《President love his wife ardently》


 Chapter 1

    "Goo! Nine! Farewell! "


    Who''s calling me?


    At the time of dying, Gu jiuci''s consciousness gradually thins out in the blank of chaos. Suddenly, she hears a chilling voice calling her name!


    Who is it?


    In the dazzling white light, Gu jiuci suddenly opened his eyes, and the blurred vision became clear. There was a clear, deep and cold face in front of him,


    there is no man''s face in the world, but the face that Gu jiuci was most afraid of!


    Homingche?!


    The cold fingers of a man don''t seem to have the temperature of human beings. They tightly hold her thin neck. As long as they exert a little more force, Gu jiuci wants to make a sound, but the hands on her neck are very hard, and it''s difficult to breathe. The sense of suffocation almost killed her again!


    She''s reborn?!


    In an instant, Gu jiuci''s eyes widened and his pupils were shocked! But before she had time to be ecstatic, the sense of suffocation made her tighten her brow painfully.


    "Still running?"


    Huo Mingche''s deep magnetic voice is still like the Cello Sound, but his three words make Gu jiuci''s habitual gooseflesh.


    Her fear of Huo Mingche is as deep as her bone marrow.


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered that he was reborn on the day of engagement with Huo Mingche!


    That day, her cousin Xu yun''er told her that Jiang Yutang would elope with her. She packed up her things happily and went straight to the airport.


    As a result, Jiang Yutang didn''t wait, but Huo Mingche was furious!


    "Speak."


    The temperature around him plummeted like the ice of the cold pool for thousands of years. The patience of the man lost rapidly. His dark eyes became gloomy again, killing and raging. The hand that held her neck tightened constantly.


    In the previous life, Huo Mingche had a deep obsession with her, even nearly abnormal paranoia. Gu jiuci really believed that at the moment, he would die with himself!


    The instinct of survival makes her hold on to Huo Mingche''s wrist tightly, but her strength is very different. She can only shake every cent to get a little oxygen!


    At the moment of lightning and flint, Gu jiuci spits out three words with difficulty.


    "Brother Che!"


    Hearing these three words, Huo Mingche was very obviously shocked for a while, and then the strength on his hand was released.


    Gu jiuci breathes in the air, and gambles for the rest of his life!


    When she saw Huo Mingche at the age of six, she always called him brother. But since she fell in love with Jiang Yutang and her elders asked her to marry him, her attitude towards Huo Mingche became worse, and she never called him brother Che again.


    Sure enough, Huo Mingche cares!


    Huo Mingche''s dark eyes still stare at her deeply, but his hand slowly retracts. At the moment when his fingertip leaves from Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci suddenly reaches out and holds his hand.


    "I won''t run any more!"


    Gu jiuci almost greedily stared at Huo Mingche, and the tears fell down.


    In the past, she thought Xu yun''er was a good cousin, Jiang Yutang loved her for the first time, and Huo Mingche was the great devil who destroyed her happiness.


    But what about the facts? She''s quite wrong!


    Seven years later, Xu yun''er''s mother and daughter used all the means of supporting and killing her, turning her into a bad girl with violent character, even combining with Jiang Yutang to cheat her feelings and turn her around!


    In the end, she took everything from her family, killed her brothers and ruined her family!


    Twenty five years old, she was in prison, tortured to death, the body was thrown in the dump! From the beginning to the end, there is only one Huo Mingche.


    "Gu jiuci, you are shaking."


    Hearing her words, Huo Mingche''s expression didn''t even change. His cold face and eyes clearly wrote that he didn''t believe it.


    "I tremble, because"


    I am reborn, I am excited!


    Gu jiuci cried in his heart, but if he said it, Huo Mingche would surely regard her as a monster, right?


    "I swear, I won''t run any more! Otherwise, I will strike a thunderbolt! "


    Gu jiuci raised three fingers seriously. The voice just dropped. There was a loud noise outside, and a thunder fell!


    Gu jiuci: "the door of SVIP terminal" banged "and was kicked open from the outside!


    A handsome and sunny boy appeared at the door.


    "Second brother?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened, just like in his previous life, his second brother Gu Qijue rushed to the airport to inform her.


    But the second brother walked in front of him and Huo Mingche came back. How is this life different? Did her rebirth trigger a chain reaction?


    "Ah CI! Huo Mingche is coming. Run away! "


    Gu jiuci''s words: "in a word, Huo Mingche''s whole body''s violence is suddenly wanton, covering Gu jiuci''s whole body like night.


    As if she was not in the airport, but the bottom of the hell on the 18th floor!Gu jiuci''s scalp is numb at once. As soon as she is reborn, she has chosen a hell crossing mode, hasn''t she?

 Chapter 2

    "Huohuohuo... Huo Mingche! Why are you here?! "


    Sun handsome young man looks at Huo Mingche, even scared teeth uncontrollable cold war.


    "This is your oath?"


    Huo Mingche eyes just ignited a little trust immediately dissolved, was replaced by a cold.


    "It''s all coincidence. I won''t run away this time!"


    Gu jiuci is scared to let go of Huo Mingche''s hand. However, her subtle action makes men''s eyes colder, and the whole body''s ferocity rises to Huawei''s murderous spirit!


    "Ah CI! Don''t be afraid of him! "


    Second brother took the opportunity to pull her up and block her in front with his own body. Although he was afraid of Huo Mingche''s shaking, he said firmly.


    "Huo Mingche! You''re not the one who quit now! As her second brother, I have the right to take her home! "


    "Go away."


    Huo Mingche stands up with a gloomy face. A man in a tyrannical state is like a god of death slowly coming with death.


    Gu jiuci''s heart thumped. It''s over. She''s going to be cold again!


    "I will not..."


    Before the second brother finished speaking, Huo Mingche picked up his collar and threw it aside.


    Huo Mingche came to her, and the rage all over her rushed over her, which made Gu jiuci gasp for breath, and her world was dark for a moment.


    "Ah CI! You run! "


    The second brother, who grinned in pain, did not forget to remind her.


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist, restrained himself from shaking and stood still.


    "Why not run?"


    Huo Mingche''s eyes narrowed, slowly reached out to pick up her chin, thick thumbs, and stroked Gu jiuci''s lips, as if to explore something.


    This picture, as if the God of death to the dying before the death of compassion.


    Gu jiuci encouraged himself in the bottom of his heart, forced him to look up, looked at Huo Mingche magnanimously, and replied with serious expression.


    "I said, I won''t run any more. I''ll show up at the engagement party on time, get engaged to you, and finally marry you. "


    Pay back the past life, I owe you all.


    This sentence, she put in the heart.


    Huo Mingche''s face is cold and hard, slightly loose, but not soft enough.


    "You think that way, I''ll believe you?"


    "You will!"


    Gu jiuci said firmly that she untied the first button on the neckline to reveal a delicate Sapphire Pendant.


    The pendant is like a tear, mysterious and gentle. It''s a gift from her mother. She never leaves.


    Now, she took off the pendant, took Huo Mingche''s hand and put it in his palm.


    "You know how important this necklace is to me. I''ll give it to you now. I''ll show up on time for the wedding tonight. Will you put it on again for me? "


    "Ah CI! You are crazy?! How can you give your mother''s gift to this great devil! "


    Gu Qijue said angrily.


    However, Gu jiuci has no time to answer Gu Qijue, and can only wait for Huo Mingche''s verdict nervously.


    The man''s icy line of sight, like a substance, stops quietly on her face, as if to see her through from the outside to the inside.


    Just when Gu jiuci felt that he was going to be sentenced to death, the man suddenly opened his lips.


    "Good."


    "I knew you would believe me!"


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief, and her smile curved her eyes. Her bright expression made the man''s cold eyes flash for half a second. Then the darkness disappeared, and the indoor temperature returned to normal, as if in spring.


    Good! Alarm off!


    "I''ll see you in the evening! Second brother, let''s go! "


    Gu Jiuzi pulls up Gu Qijue on the ground and they leave the airport unhindered.


    "I can''t believe that the great devil, Huo Mingche, just let us go!"


    got on the bus, and his brother just dared to make complaints about the tucks. His fingers still shook slightly.


    Looking at such a second brother, Gu jiuci has a sour nose. He is afraid to die, but he always stands in front of her.


    In the past, the second brother put her on the tip of his heart and hurt her. Even if what she had to do was wrong, he would do it and even die for her!


    But when she listened to Xu yun''er, she didn''t take his second brother seriously and even disliked him.


    Think of the second brother dying, but also tightly protect her in the back, smile and say to her, ah, don''t be afraid.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were a little hot again.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket rings. Gu jiuci takes a look at Xu Yuner''s three words on the screen, which makes her face sink instantly.


    Xu yun''er, you are really a step-by-step calculation. You can''t give up!

 Chapter 3

    "Ah Ci, is this bell from Xu yun''er? Don''t you take it? "


    Gu Qijue, who was driving, raised her eyes and asked in a cautious tone.


    A CI is obedient to Xu yun''er, an outsider. If he says something wrong with Xu yun''er, a CI will be furious.


    "No."


    Gu jiuci chuckles, stretches his hand directly, and throws his cell phone out of the car.


    Before his death, Gu jiuci found that Xu yun''er had installed a positioning system in her mobile phone.


    So no matter where she goes, Xu yun''er can always appear at a special coincidence time and arrange special coincidence events.


    She is really stupid. She takes Xu yun''er as her sister and sets her own ring tone.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qijue''s eyes are almost staring out of the frame.


    "Ah Ci, you......"


    Gu jiuci said calmly: "second brother, let''s go home."


    Gu Qijue was even more shocked.


    "Don''t go back to the airport and elope with Jiang Yutang?"


    Although Gu Qijue hated Jiang Yutang very much, as long as a CI liked it, he accepted it and even helped her.


    Gu jiuci looked at the second brother with serious face and said seriously.


    "No. Second brother, I''m sorry. I''m always in trouble and I''ll never hurt you again. "


    Hearing this, Gu Qijue didn''t control it completely. He nearly hit the tree when the steering wheel tilted.


    He slammed on the brake and looked back at Gu jiuci in a dazed, flattered manner.


    No matter how good he used to be to his sister, she always looked disgusted.


    "Ah Ci, are you... Evil?"


    Seeing the second brother''s helpless appearance, Gu jiuci felt even worse.


    "I''m not evil. I used to be such a jerk. I''ll make a good change!"


    Gu jiuci said with a choking voice.


    I''m sorry, second brother. I swear to be nice to you all my life!


    "I don''t need to change. No matter what you are, my second brother will treat you well."


    Gu Qijue gently extended his hand and gently scraped off the tip of her nose before restarting the engine.


    "Where shall we go now? Really go home? "


    "I''ll go to Xinsha to have a good look and change my outfit. I''ll also attend the engagement dinner in the evening!"


    Gu jiuci looks at the black powder on the second brother''s finger, and his eyes fall on the reversing mirror in front of the car.


    In the mirror, I am holding a colorful bird''s nest, painting black female ghost makeup, wearing worn-out stockings, just like a member of the family.


    Once Xu yun''er told her that Jiang Yutang liked cool rock girls, so she turned herself into this virtue. Now, I''m a walking joke.


    The car soon arrived in Xinsha. This is the top modeling room that the upper class nobles of imperial Beijing love to visit.


    Gu jiuci used to be a regular here, but later she listened to Xu Yuner, and she managed to be a non mainstream at home. Instead, she gave Xu Yuner her membership card to make her look like a real celebrity.


    As soon as Gu jiuci walked into the hall, Tiffany, the chief stylist of Xinsha modeling, immediately came up and looked surprised.


    "Miss Gu? You haven''t appeared for a long time! "


    "Tiffany, it''s my engagement dinner tonight. I''m going to be the focus of the whole show. I know you''re the best at elegant style."


    Gu jiuci gave Tiffany a gentle smile.


    "No problem, honey, you shouldn''t waste your natural beauty. Give it to me!"


    Tiffany''s smile was very gratifying. She was very sad to see Gu jiuci make herself so ugly. Now Gu jiuci can think about it. She is very happy.


    Gu jiuci took a good bath, washed away the dark reflection tattoos all over his body, revealing the white and delicate skin, delicate facial features, which were already amazing without embellishment.


    When she stood in front of Tiffany in a casual nightdress, Tiffany''s eyes widened in surprise and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Beautiful! It''s beautiful! Honey, you are God''s pet! "


    Stylist Tiffany repeatedly exclaimed that she had experienced so many stars and met so many beautiful people, but Gu jiuci surprised her eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci came to the landing mirror and looked at her new self in the mirror. She is only 19 years old this year, which is the beginning of beauty.


    In this life, all those who have harmed me, I will let you pay for your blood!


    *


    the old house of the Huo family, the magnificent European style hall, and the romantic and elegant Symphony are melodious. Today all the top-ranking families in imperial Beijing are present to celebrate the birthday of the old man of the Huo family.


    In fact, we all know in our hearts that the old man just used this excuse to announce the good news of Huo Gu''s engagement.


    The party was about to start, but the heroine was late, and the guests began to talk about it."It''s a pity that such a top male God as Huo Mingche should marry Gu jiuci''s demon!"


    "It''s said that Gu jiuci refused to be engaged to the top imperial family for a wild man. What a fool!"


    "How could Huo Mingche have married her if they hadn''t had an engagement? Did she elope with a wild man


    "Shh! Are you really not afraid of death? "


    All of a sudden, someone gently reminded me that everyone''s face changed.


    On the second floor of the platform, the king like man, how could he lift the whole capital without expression, and how many people disappeared like sandstorm.


    The Lord Huo of four or nine cities can''t be provoked.


    The man reclined on the back of the chair without expression, supported his forehead with one hand, and was full of imperial noble spirit. He glanced at the clock on the wall from time to time, and the coldness of his eyes gradually congealed.


    Zhan Ying, the nearest to him, had shivering cold teeth.


    There are only three minutes left. Gu jiuci, the damned woman, hasn''t come yet!


    He can''t imagine that the master and his son will be angry next. Blood will flow into the river and bodies will be everywhere...


    the faces of his parents will become more and more heavy with the time.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    At the beginning of the dinner party, Huo Mingche''s face was cold for a moment. The air in the whole hall seemed to be frozen at the same time.


    Zhan Ying has thought that it''s too late for her to commit suicide. The master shouldn''t give her a chance!!


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the gate was suddenly pushed away from the outside. Everyone went according to their prestige. They all took a breath of air-conditioning and opened their mouths in amazement.


    "My God! She is so beautiful! "


    "Whose daughter is this girl? How come I haven''t seen it before? She''s the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen! "


    "Wait! How do I think she''s so much like a person? Gu jiuci! She''s Gu jiuci! "


    "What? Will she be Gu jiuci? "


    Gu jiuci was wearing a long red dress with shoulder and waist folded, which made her skin white and full of snow. Her delicate face had a proper smile, and she calmly accepted the amazing eyes of everyone.


    She has been to the world, the world is only her unique.


    In the moment of her appearance, Huo Mingche immediately stood up, her shadow was left in the dark eyes, and the air conditioning around her immediately melted.


    The red color is the spring coming out of the invisible glacier.


    Huo Mingche''s parents, seeing her so dignified and atmospheric, immediately relaxed a lot, and their father Gu Qingyuan was relieved.


    Gu jiuci raised his head and held up his chest. He walked along the red carpet in the center of the hall. He looked like a queen on patrol.


    In the last life, she was caught by Huo Mingche, who only wanted to destroy the wedding party.


    So she wore vulgar and exposed black dress and stockings, painted the ugliest make-up, and made a big party, which made Huo Gu and his family lose face.


    At this point, Huo Mingche''s parents were disgusted with her. Even her own father was extremely disappointed with her and thought she was hopeless.


    On the contrary, Xu yun''er''s dress is dignified and virtuous, taking advantage of the emptiness to do enough work, which not only appeals to his father, recognizes him as a dry daughter, but also wins the favor of Huo Mingche''s mother.


    Gu jiuci remembers that when he was dying, Xu yun''er came to show off that she was about to be engaged to Huo Mingche.


    Xu yun''er! This life, I will not give you another chance!


    Xu yun''er in the corner of the platform on the second floor, staring at the direction of Gu jiuci, was shaking with rage.


    How could this happen? Shouldn''t Gu jiuci have a dirty dinner party?


    Why did she try her best to get a little praise when she dressed up? She could easily win all the amazing eyes just by changing her skirt?


    Envy makes Xu yun''er''s face ferocious, but no one cares what her expression is.


    At this moment, the guests even subconsciously give up the Middle Road, and all eyes or obsession or shock follow the girl to move.


    Everyone''s long-standing memory was finally awakened. When he was 14 years old, he was the first beauty in the capital!


    Gu jiuci went up to the platform behind the steps and nodded to Grandpa Huo in the middle, smiling sweetly.


    "Grandpa Huo, I wish you happiness and longevity!"


    Gu jiuci said, looking at the man who had been staring at her from the beginning to the end, picking his eyebrows.


    Look, I''m here. I''ll do what I say!

 Chapter 4

    "Which wild place is crazy? Such an important occasion, so late?! Not like words! "


    Before Gu jiuci could get up straight, his father Gu Qingyuan scolded him coldly.


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci frowned hard and looked at the three people nearby.


    Xu yun''er and her mother, Su Furong, are standing beside her father Gu Qingyuan, one on the left and one on the right, as if they were the same family.


    Since her mother died, Xu yun''er''s mother and daughter took her mother''s will to live in the house and coax her into more and more troubles.


    In the eyes of her father Gu Qingyuan, she became a trouble maker who only knew how to make trouble, a failed child who he failed to educate well.


    It is his indifference and reproach that make Gu jiuci lack the affection of his parents more and more, so that Xu Yun''s mother and daughter are regarded as the closest family members!


    "Uncle, don''t blame adieu. Adieu must have gone to prepare a birthday present for Grandpa Huo, right?"


    Gu jiuci just wanted to talk, Xu yun''er''s sweet and greasy voice suddenly sounded.


    This voice perfectly matches Xu yun''er''s own appearance, a obedient and harmless face, no one will defend her, no one will believe that such a face is a snake and a scorpion.


    Gu jiuci tries to resist nausea, but he doesn''t tear Xu yun''er''s mouth on the spot.


    "Yes, I know it''s grandpa Huo''s birthday. We must have prepared the gift carefully. Otherwise, how could we be late for such an important occasion?"


    Xu yun''er''s mother, Su Furong, Gu jiuci''s little aunt, seemed to follow her daughter''s words.


    Gu jiuci coldly watched the mother and daughter sing together. She had arrived on time, but now she was forced to be late by the mother and daughter.


    It seems that the mother and son are helping her out. In fact, they are giving her another big set. What a deep plan!


    In her previous life, she just wanted to screw up the wedding reception. How could she prepare a gift for Grandpa Huo?


    "Ah Ci, take out your present quickly?"


    As expected, Su Furong said this sentence with a smile.


    "I..."


    Gu jiuci just wanted to say something, Xu yunerka''s very precise opening interrupted her.


    "Ah CI must have wanted to surprise grandpa Huo! In this way, I''m going to start with a good one. "


    Xu yun''er magically takes out a delicate box and opens it in front of Mr. Huo.


    "Grandpa Huo, I heard that you like to collect pipe. This is the agate I have been looking for for a long time. I polished it into pipe by myself. Do you like it?"


    Mr. Huo is very fond of collecting pipe, which is famous. When he saw the pipe, he couldn''t help reaching out to play.


    "You have a heart."


    Huo''s eyes brightened and he nodded with satisfaction. Standing beside him, Huo''s mother also looked at Xu yun''er with great satisfaction.


    "I think this girl is really cute."


    "Yes."


    Xu yun''er replied modestly, then retreated to one side.


    But this time, Gu jiuci finally did not miss the smug in her eyes.


    Xu yun''er pretends to rescue herself, and then takes out her carefully prepared gift to win the favor and approval of the elders of the Huo family.


    Next, as the heroine of the engagement banquet, her image in the hearts of the elders of the Huo family plummeted because she couldn''t get out the gift!


    One stone, two birds. What a plan!


    But sorry, this life, will not let you wish!


    "Grandpa Huo, now it''s time for me to give you a present!"


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth with a smile, and saw Xu yun''er''s surprised eyes and Su Furong''s egg like expression.


    "Ah Ci''s gift grandpa must like it. Please show it to me!"


    Grandpa Huo immediately said with great interest that the attention of the two elders also quickly shifted from Xu Yuner to her.


    "This gift is carefully prepared for you by me and brother Che!"


    She slowly opened her lips, took the initiative to walk to Huo Mingche''s side, and took up his arm.


    For a moment, she felt the man''s suddenly tense body, and the eyes of inquiry...


    "what did you two prepare together?"


    Not only did Huo Mingche look into it, but even the elders of the two families were shocked, and even Huo''s mother asked directly.


    Gu jiuci can understand that since she knew her engagement with Huo Mingche in the past life, she has shown a great dislike for Huo Mingche, hiding from him every day, and how can she prepare gifts with him.


    "Yes!"


    Gu jiuci''s serious nonsense, and then pulled a Huo Mingche''s arm, but the man did not move.


    "Brother Che ~"


    Gu jiuci had no choice but to shout out to him. The cold eyes of the man stayed on her face for a second before they moved,


    she was relieved and her back was sweaty. This time, she was really adventurous! At last, however, he was dragged.She pulled him through the guests and headed for the Symphony Orchestra on the side of the hall, which immediately shocked the guests at the scene.


    "What does she want? Is it difficult to play the piano? "


    "Isn''t Gu jiuci a dandy? How could she play an instrument? "


    Facing everyone''s questioning eyes, Gu jiuci is calm and poised. She releases Huo Mingche''s arm and picks up a violin from the orchestra teacher''s hand.


    "Remember that?"


    Gu jiuci turns around and looks at Huo Mingche, then plays a melodious music.


    "Remember."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes immediately changed. He even took the initiative to go to the piano and sit down. The light light was on his body. He gazed at her with his eyes on his side, and faded all the oppressive feelings that made her breathless. There was soft color in the eye light without temperature.


    The prince in the fairy tale is just like this.


    Gu jiuci''s heart leaped wildly. She restrained the excitement in her heart and bowed gracefully to Grandpa Huo on the platform of the second floor. Then the posture skillfully pulled up a surging prelude.


    Five seconds later, Huo Mingche flipped his fingers and joined in the deep piano sound.


    The piano sound is sometimes magnificent, full of the momentum of engulfing mountains and rivers, sometimes Chan soft Ruan, floating with the sweetness of two hearts, sometimes solemn and stirring, containing the relief at the end of life.


    It''s like a man who goes from youth to old age, but never changes his mind.


    The guests were shocked and speechless for a long time, or intoxicated or silent to listen to this performance which was no less than the master level.


    On the second platform, except for Xu yun''er and Su Furong''s mother and daughter, the expressions of others all changed.


    Gu jiuci''s father, even Huo Mingche''s parents, looked at them with complex eyes with emotion.


    Mr. Huo is looking at the two people who are playing seriously, and they miss each other.


    Gu jiuci is immersed in the music, and her vision cannot help blurring. This is her cooperation with Huo Mingche after nine years.


    And the works she and Huo Mingche are playing are composed by grandma Huo, and the writer... Is Grandpa Huo who has passed away his life today.


    This song is the witness of their love and the blessing of the two old people for her and Huo Mingche''s future.


    But at that time, Gu jiuci was too small, the young man did not know the deep feelings, and finally failed.


    Today, she gave the song to Grandpa Huo and herself.


    Huo Mingche, I will never fail you again in this life!


    At the end of the song, Gu jiuci''s face was covered with tears. Unexpectedly, the two people who had never practiced together even once in nine years were so tacit.


    "You play very well."


    Gu jiuci''s tearful eyes blurry praise said, and the man slowly approached, he reached out to wipe away her tears, his delicate thin lips only spit out two words.


    "Don''t cry."


    Gu jiuci stared at the man stupidly, but she didn''t reject his touch?


    "Good! Good! Good! Grandpa likes this gift very much! "


    Grandpa Huo said three "good" words excitedly, which shows how much he likes this birthday present.


    Gu jiuci put down his violin and burst into tears to smile: "Grandpa Huo, grandma asked you to take good care of yourself before, drink less wine and smoke less, remember?"


    "Remember! Don''t smoke! "


    Mr. Huo immediately threw his pipe into the box and didn''t look at it again.


    Gu jiuci smiled faintly, and I saw Xu yun''er in the corner. Tut, those good and harmless faces were deformed! It''s really pissed me off and hurt the old man! "


    Grandpa Huo walked down the steps with a smile, holding the hands of two people.


    "Everyone, today is a good day for my 70th birthday, but I have a more important good news to announce for the old man..."


    Gu jiuci''s heart is pounding and jumping up. That''s finally coming!

 Chapter 5

    "I announce that Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci are officially engaged!"


    Grandpa Huo then took out a pair of rings that had been prepared for a long time and gave them to them solemnly.


    "Che''er, don''t you put it on for a CI?"


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci stared at Huo Mingche holding her hand, gently pushing the ring into the ring finger, and there was a warm applause immediately.


    This life, she finally and Huo Mingche Shun Li''s engagement, parents agree, family and friends bless.


    At this time, the romantic and gentle music sounded, and everyone tacitly invited him to step into the dance floor. Gu jiuci did not return to his mind, and his waist was hot, then he was brought into Huo Mingche''s arms with a great effort.


    Her left hand lightly rests on his shoulder, the right hand natural ten fingers clasps, the palm spreads the warm touch, lets her have a momentary trance.


    In the past, she and Huo Mingche were at each other''s throats. In this life, they could embrace each other and dance.


    Memories burst into her mind, all of which were her obsession with Huo Mingche. At first, he was silent and tolerant, then he could not bear it, collapsed and blackened, and then he let go in despair.


    "You don''t pay attention."


    Suddenly the cold voice came from the top of the head, and the great devil felt her mood change in the first moment.


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiucixi''s fear of inertia and his body''s instinct trembled a little.


    And this subtle action makes the surrounding air pressure suddenly drop, the air condenses and kills, Gu jiuci raises his eyes, and he becomes the cold paranoid man from hell.


    The music suddenly turned into a slow jazz swing. Suddenly, the man made great efforts to fasten her tightly in his arms and looked down at her.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Why, I just think of the stupid things I''ve done and think I''m stupid."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly makes excuses. As soon as she lies, she talks more.


    She regretted after telling the lie. Huo Mingche saw through this trick eight hundred years ago. How could he have concealed it from him.


    Sure enough, the invisible dark breath of the man''s body suddenly raged, even the dancing guests around unconsciously avoided them for a meter.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes closed and he took the initiative to hug the man and put his head on his chest.


    "If you''re so fierce, maybe I''m really afraid of you!"


    With his sincere words, Gu jiuci''s heart leaped wildly, but the almost out of control dark breath just now dissipated a lot.


    "Don''t be afraid of me."


    "Well, you can''t be cruel to me ~"


    Gu jiuci said softly, at the same time, he was relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    Did not expect the original few words, a Jiao, can make the grumpy big devil, like a giant beast being shunmao, quiet and even gentle.


    Why did she only know to quarrel with Huo Mingche in the past life?


    At this time, Gu jiuci suddenly felt a line of vision full of resentment and jealousy, which always seemed to fall behind him.


    Don''t look back, she can know who this look belongs to.


    Xu yun''er, are you going mad with envy?


    At the end of the dance, Huo Mingche refused to let go of Gu jiuci until his close assistant Zhan Ying whispered a few words in his ear. It''s just that the eyes still don''t leave her face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m engaged to you. I won''t run!"


    Gu jiuci''s gesture was to raise his hand to swear, but the scene of thunder in the morning immediately appeared in his mind, and he put his hand away in embarrassment.


    Seeing Huo Mingche, the great demon, go up the stairs to the second floor, Gu jiuci counts in his heart.


    3¡¢ Two, one!


    "Ah CI! Are you all right! "


    A sweet and greasy voice rings behind her on time. Sure enough, Xu yun''er can always find her own in three seconds.


    Gu jiuci sarcastically hooks the corner of his lips. When he turns around, he looks at Xu yun''er calmly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xu yun''er stares at Gu jiuci and always thinks something is wrong. She grabs Gu jiuci''s hand uneasily and tries to prove their intimacy.


    "I''m not good just now. I can''t think of any good excuse to cover up your lateness. I just want to come up with the words of preparing gifts. Fortunately, the crisis has been resolved by you. Don''t you blame me?"


    Xu yun''er takes out her own brand innocent expression, a pair of eyes seem to look at Gu jiuci very simply. In the past, whenever Gu jiuci felt something wrong, as long as Xu yun''er shows such eyes, she would choose to believe.


    Gu jiuci sneers at the bottom of his heart. I''m sorry. In this life, my girl''s IQ is online.


    "Of course I won''t blame you. I''d like to thank you very much."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening.


    She will not immediately expose Xu yun''er''s true face, which is too cheap! She has a lot of time. In her previous life, Xu yun''er received no less than one point for all her sins and sufferings!


    Xu yun''er thought that her tone was wrong, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She was quite satisfied. It turned out that Gu jiuci was the same silly fork as before. She thought that Gu jiuci had become smart!"Then I''ll rest assured, as long as Ashi doesn''t misunderstand me!"


    Xu yun''er pretends to be happy.


    Gu jiuci was too lazy to accompany her to perform the stinky and long part, so he asked impatiently.


    "What can I do for you?"


    She was originally praised by Xu yun''er''s mother and daughter for her bad temper and arrogance, which would not make Xu yun''er doubt.


    As expected, Xu yun''er didn''t care about Gu jiuci''s attitude at all. She looked around cautiously, suddenly leaned over and lowered her voice to Gu jiuci''s ear.


    "I didn''t contact you when I called you in the daytime. Jiang Xuechang is dying! Now he is waiting for you in the garden outside. Go to find him! "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci sneers at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, this is Xu yun''er. There is another plan waiting for her until she is killed!


    "Ah CI! What are you still hesitating about? You are not easy to let Huo Mingche relax. This is your last chance!


    Don''t you want to fly with Jiang Xuechang? He even bought the ticket! "


    Seeing that Gu jiuci didn''t move, Xu yun''er continued to incite him. He simply took Gu jiuci''s hand and walked outside, forcing her to the garden.


    "I''ll go inside and watch for you!"


    Xu yun''er left this sentence and immediately ran away.


    Gu jiuci stares coldly at the dark garden, which is exactly the same as last life.


    After her big engagement, Grandpa Huo and Mingche Huo insisted that they were still engaged. Xu yun''er pretends to be kind enough to inform her, just like now.


    Then she went to see Jiang Yutang in the garden ecstatically. She was dazzled by love. She immediately confessed to Jiang Yutang and even eloped with him.


    But all of this was heard in the original by Huo Mingche, who appeared later, and the terrible events triggered later... Gu jiuci didn''t want to recall any more.


    She knows what happened, but in order not to let Xu yun''er immediately suspect, she can''t refuse.


    "Ah CI!"


    Sure enough, there was a soft and clear voice in the dark.


    But let Gu jiuci get goose bumps all over her body, the outrage makes her tremble all over her body, she would like to rush up and tear up this scum man!


    But at this time, she had to restrain herself and force herself to look at the voice calmly.


    "What else are you doing?"


    After a rush of footsteps, the young man came from the dark. The light moonlight shone on his face. It was as warm as jade.


    Jiang Yutang''s appearance is just like his name, with jade trees facing the wind and elegant appearance.


    Otherwise, Gu jiuci, the dead Yan Kong, would not fall in love with him. Only some people, gorgeous face, only a dirty heart!


    "Ah Ci, I know you hate me. In fact, I also hate myself. Why didn''t I take you away during the day?"


    Jiang Yutang showed a look of sadness.


    "When I found out Huo Mingche, I called you and wanted you to go back to the airport, but your mobile phone didn''t get through. But I didn''t give up! "


    Gu jiuci looks at Jiang Yutang''s poor performance coldly. He can''t see his expression even though it''s dark outside.


    Of course, Jiang Yutang didn''t know that Gu jiuci thought so now. He continued to revel in his acting skills and cast a affectionate look at Gu jiuci.


    "I know what happened in the hall just now is not your wish, right? You pretended to be so good to Huo Mingche and lied to everyone just to let them relax their vigilance.


    I''ve got my ticket ready. Let''s go now! "


    He gave an impassioned speech, and Gu jiuci was about to spit up. Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly felt a cold in his back.


    Gu jiuci is acutely aware of a cold vision staring at himself. The familiar coldness is better than the darkness of the night... Huo Mingche!


    Sure enough, he is still the same as the previous life, and is attracted by Xu yun''er!


    When Jiang Yutang saw that she didn''t answer, he asked anxiously.


    "Ah Ci, what are you still hesitating about? You love me very much, don''t you? "


    Just after Jiang Yutang said this, Gu jiuci clearly felt the sudden violence of the dark breath behind her. It seems that as long as she said the wrong word, she would be swallowed up completely, even without bones!


    At this time, Jiang Yutang unexpectedly walked towards her and even reached out to hold her hand

 Chapter 6

    Gu jiuci immediately took a step back and avoided Jiang Yutang''s hand.


    In her last life, under Jiang Yutang''s sweet words, she took his hand without hesitation, thinking that she could love him till he was old, and the end? It turned out to be an endless abyss.


    Jiang Yutang thought that Gu jiuci was just shy, and he just didn''t care about it.


    "Ah Ci, I will take you away from Huo..."


    "No."


    Gu jiuci interrupts Jiang Yutang''s affectionate payment without expression.


    "What do you say?"


    All the false gentleness of Jiang Yutang coagulated on his face and stared at Gu jiuci stupidly. He thought he had heard it wrong.


    "To answer your question, I said no, which means I don''t love you anymore."


    Gu jiuci opens his lips coldly.


    "Ah Ci, did Huo Mingche force you? Or are you mad at me? It''s my fault today. Forgive me. Don''t be childish. Come with me


    Jiang Yutang''s face appeared a little flustered. At the same time, he secretly scolded Gu jiuci for being difficult to deal with. At the same time, he talked about sweet words again.


    "Jiang Yutang, you don''t understand human language, do you? Huo Mingche didn''t force me. You''re not worth my anger. You''re not worth my feeling.


    Because I don''t love you! I want to be with Huo Mingche. Do you understand this time? "


    Gu jiuci deliberately raised his voice so that Jiang Yutang could hear it clearly, and the great devil behind him could hear it clearly.


    Today, no one can spoil her engagement dinner party. Since Jiang Yutang''s death is coming, it''s just a one-off!


    "You! Want to be with Huo Mingche? "


    Gu jiuci looked at Jiang Yutang coldly as if the cat had been trodden on its tail, furious and furious.


    "Ah Ci, how many times have I told you that a man as high as Huo Mingche is different from him!


    How could he see a woman like you? Does he mean that you have poor grades, that you love fighting and that you have a bad temper?


    He just wants to play with you. Only I can contain all of you. I love you sincerely! "


    "Inclusion? Love me? "


    Gu jiuci listened and laughed. He used all kinds of negative words to belittle her. Then he raised himself. He said, "I want you all over the world, no one will want you." is that love?


    "The difference between the clouds and the mud? I am the daughter of the four families in the capital. Huo Mingche and I are the real match.


    Are you and I the difference between the clouds and the mud? "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes swept over Jiang Yutang gently. His indifferent face was disdainful and contemptuous to Jiang Yutang.


    "Huo Mingche has more money than you, looks more handsome than you, and has better people than you. Even if he plays, I would like to play with him!


    Why choose you? I''m trying to figure out your second-class family background, whether you can accomplish nothing, or whether you have a stink? "


    After a meal of venting, Gu jiuci felt more comfortable.


    Just now, the atmosphere of violence and darkness around her was as calm and gentle as the comforted beast.


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he had come back to life.


    "Goo! Nine! Farewell! "


    Jiang Yutang''s face sank completely, even the one with the surname shouted.


    The fact that he has the odor of body odor has always been an unspeakable secret. Now it is revealed by Gu jiuci, like an ugly scar, exposed in the public.


    The vanity and self-esteem of a man are crushed by her, which completely exposes his nature.


    Gu jiuci yawned and didn''t want to talk to Jiang Yutang again. He said directly.


    "I have said so much. From now on, you and I will be cut off. Next time I dare to annoy me, I will..."


    "ah CI! What are you doing!!! "


    Before Gu jiuci finished speaking, a furious middle-aged male voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    She suddenly turned around and saw a group of people standing in the dark at the door, including Gu Qingyuan, Huo Mingche''s parents, Grandpa Huo and grandpa Gu.


    Everyone looks at her with complicated eyes. The atmosphere is like... Catching traitors on the spot!


    Gu jiuci''s heart leaps! Good you Xu yun''er! I''m afraid I can''t kill her today. One by one!


    "Ah Ci, today is a great day for you and che''er to get engaged. How can you......"


    Su Furong suddenly pretends to be stunned. She wants to be heard by all the people present.


    She deliberately took the wind, and sure enough, the faces of all the elders sank.


    "Ah Ci, while all the elders are here, let''s confess! I''ll take you! "


    Gu jiuci is thinking about what to do. Jiang Yutang suddenly shouts, opens his hands and pours at her...


    unexpectedly wants to insult her in front of everyone! How cruel!


    In the corner of the garden, Xu yun''er is finally satisfied.


    Gu jiuci, in front of all people, was held in Jiang Yutang''s arms and put on a big green hat for Huo Mingche. This time, your impression in the elders should fall to the bottom, right?From today on, what are you fighting with me?


    Before she was satisfied, a cold wind suddenly blew around her. In a flash, Huo Mingche rushed to Gu jiuci''s face.


    "How!"


    Xu yun''er''s subconscious burst out, her heart rose high and fell into the abyss.


    Gu jiuci found the right angle, and was ready to give Jiang Yutang a leg without camouflage!


    At this time, a big hand around her waist, strong irresistible strength, will she suddenly around.


    She followed the strength of the original half circle, fell into a cold and broad arms, on a pair of deep eyes.


    Huo Mingche...


    at this moment, all the people and scenery are rapidly retrogressing, the background is blank, the world is only him.


    There are thousands of words in Gu jiuci''s heart. Suddenly, she doesn''t know what to say. At last, when her mouth is flat, Wei qubaba looks at him.


    "How can you come here?"


    maybe she never spoke to Huo Mingche in this way in her last life. Her soft voice and aggrieved tone made Huo Mingche suddenly relaxed.


    His clear eyes flashed dark and unpredictable light, suddenly opened Gu jiuci and raised his feet to put Jiang Yutang''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yutang was kicked to the ground by Huo Mingche like a piece of garbage, and even spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Gu jiuci returned to his mind and stared at Jiang Yutang on the ground with cold eyes.


    Very well, I''ll take revenge on you if you give me such a big gift, how can I not pay back!


    "Brother Yutang! Don''t pretend! I already know that you and cousin yun''er love each other!


    I''ve figured it out. I won''t hinder your love any more!


    Now I have brother Che. He will make me happy and wish you two happiness! "


    Gu jiuci leaned on Huo Mingche''s arms and tried to squeeze out two tears. He said with a sad and regretful expression.


    "What? Xu yun''er, are you with him? "


    Gu Qijue, the second brother, stared at Jiang Yutang on the ground. The other people were just like the second brother.


    However, hearing Gu jiuci''s confession of the great devil, Huo Mingche''s parents'' faces relaxed a lot.


    "No, no, no! Ah Ci, it''s not what you think. Jiang Yutang and I are just ordinary classmates, not even friends! "


    Hiding in the dark, Xu yun''er finally can''t hold his breath. He rushes out in panic and his face is pale and clear.


    Although she seems to explain with Gu jiuci again, her eyes have been looking at Huo Mingche for fear that he would believe it.

 Chapter 7

    Xu yun''er''s tears fell out of her eyes. No matter what she said, the man could easily forgive her.


    If Xu yun''er were not known, Gu jiuci would have been soft hearted for her.


    It is because of this seemingly harmless face that she was killed so miserably in her last life!


    Isn''t it to pretend to be innocent? She''s really innocent okay!


    "Cousin, I used to be so headstrong. How heartache you gave brother Yutang to me in order to make me happy!


    But now, I really don''t like him, and you don''t have to go down for me.


    In fact, you and brother Yutang... No, they are quite matched! "


    I wish you two scum men with cheap women, Biao son with dogs, forever!


    Gu jiuci said half of the words, and felt that brother Yutang''s four words were too disgusting, so he immediately changed his mouth.


    At this time, she unconsciously leaned on Huo Mingche''s arms and missed a moment''s Micro surprise in the man''s eyes.


    "No! It''s really not like this! Ah Ci, listen to my explanation... "


    Xu yun''er''s face is scarred by fear. It''s clearly a trap designed by Gu jiuci. How did the fire burn her?!


    However, this kind of panic only lasted for a second, and Xu yun''er began to pretend to be innocent and pitiful again.


    "Achoo!"


    Gu jiuci sneezes on purpose and interrupts Xu yun''er''s words. She looks up and blinks her big eyes. She looks up at Huo Mingche.


    "I seem to have a cold ~"


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes squint slightly. Next second, Gu jiuci''s whole body is hugged by him and walks towards the hall.


    In the whole process, Xu yun''er was totally ignored as air.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s hurry in, or the guests in the room don''t know what''s going on."


    Old master Huo spoke lightly, and the elders turned around, ignoring Xu yun''er, who was crying with pear blossom and rain.


    Su Furong looked at her daughter anxiously, and soon turned to follow Gu Qingyuan''s footsteps and left.


    Xu yun''er is so big. It''s the first time that she has been completely ignored like this!


    She stared at Huo Mingche angrily, holding Gu jiuci''s back, clenched her fists, and her long fingernails fell into the palm of her hand. She was unaware of the bleeding.


    Gu jiuci, all my disgraces today are caused by you. I will redouble my repayment in the future!


    "Yun''er! Why are you so anxious to deny our relationship in front of Gu jiuci?! Don''t you really like me? "


    Jiang Yutang stood behind Xu yun''er and asked angrily.


    It''s enough to be denied by Gu jiuci, who doesn''t like it. Xu yun''er can''t stand it.


    "Don''t you know what I mean?"


    Xu yun''er turns around and looks at Jiang Yutang pitifully with tears on her face.


    "I''m not all for you! What would Gu jiuci think if I didn''t clear up the relationship just now?


    What about your business? What about our plan? "


    Jiang Yutang''s heart melted when she cried, and she immediately cuddled her in her arms with heartache and soft voice coaxed her.


    "Honey, it''s all my fault. I''m confused! I''ll listen to you from now on! Don''t cry. "


    Where Jiang Yutang couldn''t see it, Xu yun''er''s face was gloomy, and his tears were long gone.


    She despised and glanced at Jiang Yutang. This fool can''t even compare with Huo Mingche''s hair!


    At the beginning, Xu yun''er took a fancy to Jiang Yutang''s family background, so he used Jiang Yutang to praise and kill Gu jiuci while making a secret music with Jiang Yutang.


    But when Huo Mingche appeared, Xu yun''er knew what a real man was.


    She was determined to marry into the Huo family. Jiang Yutang had become a chess piece in her hand.


    In order to defeat Gu jiuci, she had to endure nausea and coax the fool with hypocrisy! Gu jiuci, that fool, can easily get Huo Mingche. What can she compare with herself?!


    "Achoo!"


    Gu jiuci is carried back to the guest room by Huo Mingche for rest. After he puts her down, Gu jiuci immediately sneezes heavily.


    Does she really have a cold? Or is Xu yun''er secretly cursing her?


    At this time, a suit jacket fell on her, and the temperature of the man remained.


    She didn''t notice the cold herself, but the man had noticed her subtle changes for a long time.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci just wanted to thank her. Next second, she was imprisoned in her arms by a man''s big hand with clothes, which scared her to scream out.


    "Little nine, is it cold?"


    Huo Mingche''s voice is deep and magnetic, just like the bass of the cello, with deep demagogues. He called her xiaojiu''er, which is different from all people''s names, and always deeply attached.Gu jiuci''s uncontrollable lifting eyes, deep eyes, delicate facial features and thin lips...


    plop!


    For a moment, his heart beat like a drum, which made Gu jiuci unable to hear other sounds.


    Gu jiuci frowns slightly, which is strange and wonderful, which makes her very uncomfortable. Does it mean that...


    the two people are close together, especially when she just looks up, Huo Mingche just leans over, with breath intertwined and ambiguous atmosphere spreading little by little...


    Gu jiuci squints his eyes and stares at huomingche stupidly, a little drunk.


    "Ah CI! Let''s go... Ouch! Huo Mingche! What do you do to my sister! "


    Gu Qijue just poked his head in and saw the scene in front of him. He was so angry that he rushed over. Gu jiuci didn''t know what was going on, so he was pulled away by his second brother.


    No, it''s not fully opened. Her other hand is tightly held by Huo Mingche.


    The cold and fierce eyes of the man fall on Gu Qijue''s face like a blade, and the killing intention is as substantial as it is.


    "Let go."


    For a moment, Gu jiuci clearly felt that the temperature of the whole room had suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, and her goosebumps stood up.


    Gu Qijue also regretted it. Just now, he saw that his cabbage was arched by a pig. He was impulsive for a while. Now it''s over... Is he going to die?


    "Ah Ci, the dinner is over, we should go back..."


    just when Gu jiuci thought that he and his second brother were going to be finished, a man with a long body, a handsome appearance and a warm temperament stepped in. This is Gu jiuci''s elder brother, Gu Qian.


    The name is self modest gentleman, gentle as jade, and human as name.


    "Big brother!"


    Gu jiuci cried out for help. Seeing her eldest brother, she was relieved immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything..."


    Gu jiuci immediately let go of their hands while the big devil and the second brother were stunned at the same time.


    At that moment, the temperature in the house suddenly dropped again...


    Gu jiuci made a cold sweat on his forehead and said to the devil in a soft voice.


    "Brother Che, I''ll go home first."


    Brother Che seems to have some special magic. The cold and hard eyes and tail of a man are gradually soft, and the atmosphere in the room is no longer as narrow as before.


    "Mingche, I''ll take Ashi back."


    Gu Qian light mouth, Huo Mingche did not speak, only nodded.


    Out of the guest room, Gu jiuci breathed a lot of relief and subconsciously touched his crazy heart.


    Why does your heart beat so fast when you are facing Huo Mingche

 Chapter 8

    "Ashi, are you ok? Is the cold better? "


    As soon as Gu jiuci came out, Xu yun''er rushed to hold her hand. He was very worried about her, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Oscar owes her a little golden man for the work of changing faces.


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered that Xu yun''er had become a movie queen in her last life. It''s no wonder that she was able to cheat herself and revolve among several men.


    "I''m fine. It was just a little cold."


    Gu jiuci avoids Xu yun''er''s hand without trace and answers lightly.


    "I''m really worried. Just now, the big devil is so fierce. He didn''t bully you, did he?"


    Xu yun''er asked with concern, but the words describing Huo Mingche were very negative.


    Gu jiuci didn''t notice in the last life. In fact, Huo Mingche didn''t do anything extreme to her at the beginning. Instead, Xu yun''er deliberately led her to have prejudice against Huo Mingche. Over time, her misunderstanding with Huo Mingche became deeper and deeper... This time, she didn''t let the green tea do what she wanted!


    "No, I found that he was not so fierce. He also dressed me."


    Gu jiuci said, but also side of the body deliberately let Xu yun''er look at his suit.


    Xu Yun immediately stared at her eyes. I didn''t think that Gu''s nine words were such a response. Shouldn''t she follow her words and make complaints about her as before?


    At the moment of seeing Gu jiuci''s men''s suit, Xu yun''er''s eyes flashed strong jealousy, but only half a second later, she digested the emotion very well.


    However, in this life, Gu jiuci did not Miss Xu yun''er''s eyes. She had to admire Xu yun''er''s patience and concealment ability.


    In his last life, how could he not think that Xu yun''er is a high rank green tea Biao.


    Now looking at green tea eating shriveled, Gu jiuci''s mood immediately relaxed a lot.


    Xu yun''er, we are going to have a long time...


    "yun''er, a CI has been engaged to Mingche, so we should be more careful in speaking later."


    Gu Qian, the eldest brother who hasn''t spoken all the time, looks at Xu yun''er deeply, with a warning in his tone.


    "I made a mistake, elder brother. I was also for the sake of a CI. I was thoughtless for a while..."


    Xu yun''er bowed his head and acknowledged his mistake, and his eyes turned red in seconds, just as Gu Qingyuan and Su Furong came from the opposite side.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Qingyuan immediately frowned and stared at Gu jiuci.


    "I''m engaged, but I''m not so sensible, and I bully your cousin yun''er!"


    Gu jiuci is about to spit blood in his heart. After his mother died, Gu Qingyuan, her father, treated her coldly. Since Su Furong''s mother and daughter lived in Gu''s home, she gradually fell in Gu''s eyes. Now Xu Yuner''s crying is her mistake.


    "Dad! It''s Xu yun''er who wants to cry. What''s the matter


    The second elder brother Gu Qijue is discontented.


    "Before I knew you, I knew to protect her, whether it was black or white!"


    Gu Qingyuan is still stubborn. In his eyes, Gu jiuci can only make mistakes.


    "It''s you who are black and white, right? Do you know what just happened? "


    Gu jiuci looks at Gu Qingyuan coldly. Yu Guang lightly sweeps the Su Furong standing close to her father.


    Before her death in prison, Xu yun''er showed off to her as a winner.


    "Gu jiuci, not only your brother Yutang is my minister under my skirt, but also your father and my mother''s, today is their wedding..."


    thinking of what Xu Yuner said, Gu jiuci hung his hands on both sides and tightly clenched them into fists.


    Why? Gu Qingyuan!


    It''s not that I only love my mother and never marry her?


    "Ah Ci, your father is also concerned about you..."


    Su Furong pretends to be concerned and jumps out to talk again. Gu jiuci returns to his mind and makes no secret of his disgust, sneering.


    "Why are you two so close? What''s the matter? When are you going to have the wedding? Do you want to be ahead of me or with me? "


    Anyway, she was praised by Xu yun''er''s mother and daughter for being lawless, so talking was in line with her arrogant and insolent personality.


    She said that, Xu yun''er beside her immediately relaxed.


    I thought that Gu jiuci suddenly woke up. I didn''t expect that he was still that brainless fool. It had always been her illusion before.


    "Bastard! What are you saying! "


    Gu Qingyuan''s father was immediately enraged, and he raised his hand to slap his face. Gu jiuci stood in the same place stubbornly, neither hiding nor running away, waiting for his slap to fall.


    "You fight! Isn''t what I said true? Mother is watching in the sky! "


    "Dad! What are you doing? You''ve never hit AKI! Is it for an outsider to hit her now? "


    Two elder brothers protect her at the first time behind her, and the second elder brother Gu Qijue is even angrier."Dad, this time it really has nothing to do with Ashi."


    Big brother Gu Qian''s tone is very light, and his eyes are full of disapproval of his father.


    "In your eyes, is father such a person?"


    Gu Qingyuan finally did not give up to fight down, slowly lowered his hand, showing a very lonely eyes.


    "Qingyuan, don''t be angry, a CI is still young and don''t understand..."


    Su Furong is secretly pleased, and immediately starts to play a virtuous look. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyuan waves his hand and says coldly.


    "I will always be your brother-in-law. Don''t bring such misunderstanding to the children in the future."


    "I......"


    Su Furong''s heart was full of blood. She wanted to tear Gu jiuci''s mouth, but she pretended to be pitiful.


    However, Gu Qingyuan didn''t look at it this time and went straight to get on the bus.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is disgusting. No wonder Xu yun''er can do this. It turns out that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter


    ......


    go back to the familiar home, Gu jiuci rushes directly into his familiar room and slams himself on the bed.


    She buried her head in the pillow, and tears finally came down.


    Just now, she was afraid that she didn''t stop crying in public, so her brothers would feel strange, and Xu yun''er would be suspicious...


    only when she was alone in the room, could she dare to vent the joy and complexity of recovery and rebirth.


    Gu jiuci lay down for a long time, then sat up from the bed and looked at his room.


    There is a big Skull Pattern on the ceiling. The bedspread is painted with bones on the black background. The carpet is a pattern with middle finger.


    "My God, I''ve been crazy in my last life, haven''t I?"


    Gu jiuci was not comfortable with reason and almost didn''t spit out when he touched his chest.


    "Do you want to drink milk, miss a CI?"


    Aunt Fu''s careful voice sounded outside the door, as if she was afraid that a word would make her angry.


    Gu jiuci has a sour nose, and the past is like a tide...

 Chapter 9

    After her mother died, aunt Fu was the best to her, almost treating her as her own daughter. But in her last life, she listened to Xu yun''er and thought that Aunt Fu, as a servant, wanted to control her.


    After that, she was very indifferent to Aunt Fu. She also asked that Aunt Fu not call her name directly. She must add the words "Miss" to show her dignity and inferiority.


    Even so, aunt Fu still treats her very well. After she was jailed in the previous life, aunt Fu visited her several times.


    "Aunt Fu, come in!"


    Gu jiuci holds the pillow and stares at the door. He agrees with guilt.


    "Miss a CI, the eldest young master said that you almost didn''t eat tonight, this is just my hot......"


    aunt Fu came in, said enthusiastically, and was afraid of Gu jiuci''s boredom, so she stopped talking carefully.


    "Thank you, aunt Fu. I''ll take advantage of the heat now."


    Gu jiuci quickly climbed down from the bed, took the milk from Aunt Fu''s hand, and drank it obediently.


    Aunt Fu''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe that she stared at Gu jiuci. Is today Miss Zhong Xie? How did it suddenly become so cute?


    "Miss Adie, you......"


    "aunt Fu, you can call me Adie later. I didn''t understand before. I know you''re good for me. "


    Aunt Fu was stunned. Looking at Gu jiuci''s delicate makeup today, she seemed to see the little girl who used to be smart and polite.


    Gu jiuci knows that Aunt Fu may not be able to adapt to her changes for a while, and she does not intend to overemphasize it. After a long time, aunt Fu will know.


    "By the way, aunt Fu, these sheets and carpets are really ugly.


    Tomorrow, you can find someone to help me change them all, as well as those messy ornaments on the shelf, those strange clothes in the cabinet,


    replace them all for me, and you will have a fresh and normal home style... Aunt Fu? What are you thinking? "


    Gu nine words said half, found aunt Fu even staring at her in a daze, she reached out in front of her shaking, the other side just suddenly back to God.


    "Well, I''ll do it later! A CI small... A CI, you really grow up, sensible


    Said Aunt Fu, her eyes red.


    "People always have to grow up and understand who is worth cherishing and who is worth loving."


    Gu jiuci smiled and said meaningfully, not only to answer aunt Fu, but also to herself.


    ......


    that night, aunt Fu helped Gu jiuci to change the bed sheet, quilt cover, carpet and even curtains.


    Snow white bedding and light pink curtains finally make her room look like a normal place for girls to live.


    After taking a bath, Gu jiuci is enjoying the new room with satisfaction. Suddenly, he hears the sound from the porch. Xu yun''er pushes the door straight in.


    "A CI, did you sleep..."


    as soon as Xu yun''er entered the door and saw the completely changed bedroom, he was surprised and forgot to speak.


    Gu jiuci frowned and stared at her: "cousin yun''er, don''t you know how to knock first when you come in?"


    Xu yun''er is used to Gu jiuci''s overbearing and direct tone, and doesn''t realize anything wrong at all. As usual, he walked in directly, pulled out Gu jiuci''s chair and sat directly on it.


    "Ah Ci, we''ve been like this all the time."


    Gu jiuci has been sneering at us all the time. He''s really the master of his family!


    It seems that she must first find a way to drive Xu yun''er out of her home.


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah Ci, why are you so cold to me? Are you still angry with me?


    I can swear to God that I have nothing to do with Jiang Yutang. We are innocent! "


    In order to show his sincerity, Xu yun''er bent to kneel on the ground. He thought that Gu jiuci would definitely respond, but he didn''t think that Gu jiuci was stopped at all.


    Four eyes are opposite, Gu jiuci doesn''t speak, so lightly looking at Xu yun''er.


    Xu yun''er is half bent and hanging in the air. The atmosphere is very awkward.


    "Ah Ci, do you really want me to kneel for you?"


    Xu yun''er looked at Gu jiuci with tears in her eyes, and said pitifully and wrongly.


    "It''s you who kneel, not I who make you kneel."


    Gu jiuci didn''t give face to say, in fact, his heart was almost sick and vomiting.


    There are only two of them here. She has to show the appearance of white lotus without audience appreciation.


    Xu yun''er gnashes her teeth in her heart, but pretends nothing happens on the surface, and sits back on the chair.


    "Seriously, do you really have no feelings for Yutang? He will take you today in front of the great devil Huo Mingche!He is sincere to you! "


    I came to test her!


    "I''m engaged now, and you know what a great man he is. Alas... Maybe Jiang Yutang and I are destined to have no fate. "


    Gu jiuci deliberately pretended to be sorry and sighed. There seemed to be some sadness on his face.


    "No! You and Jiang Yutang are a natural couple. As long as you insist, no one can break you up. Ah Ci, you should be brave! "


    Looking at Gu jiuci''s expression and reaction, Xu yun''er is relieved. In fact, there is Jiang Yutang in Gu jiuci''s heart. Today, she is just playing in front of Huo Mingche.


    Xu yun''er tries to persuade her, and the more she talks, the more excited she gets.


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to hear her beep at all. He pretended to be very sad and buried his head in the pillow to cover up his impatience and waved.


    "Cousin yun''er, I''m too tired. Stop talking. Let me be alone."


    "A ci..."


    Xu yun''er wants to say something more, but Gu jiuci has stopped talking. She was also afraid that too much might arouse the suspicion of Gu jiuci, so she stood up and said.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Don''t be sad. I''ll help you find a way."


    The porch makes a noise. Xu yun''er closes the door and leaves.


    In the corridor, Xu yun''er''s innocent eyes were gloomy for a second. She immediately took out her mobile phone, dialed Jiang Yutang''s number, and walked towards her room.


    In the room, Gu jiuci raised his head, stared at the direction of the porch and smiled coldly.


    If you tell the truth directly and sweep Xu yun''er out of the door, it''s too cheap for her!


    He had suffered in his last life, which should be paid back by Xu yun''er ten times and one hundred times!


    "Xu yun''er, Miss Ben has plenty of time. I will play with you slowly!"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously felt for his chest. He used to look for the tear jewel in front of his chest and suddenly felt empty.


    "No! My heirloom is still with the great demon! "


    Gu jiuci exclaimed, his face white! She immediately looked for her mobile phone everywhere, and then remembered that she had thrown it away...

 Chapter 10

    "Gu jiuci, you big fool! The Heirloom is so confused to give to others! "


    Gu jiuci took the pillow and smashed himself several times, but the picture that she was almost kissed by the big devil came to mind.


    Just a little bit, she was afraid of him in the previous life. On the first day of his rebirth, how could she feel for him?


    Gu jiuci''s face showed a confused expression. Although she threw herself on Jiang Yutang in the past life, she was really touched by this feeling. Maybe the fascination with Jiang Yutang can''t be called love...


    No, what''s the thrill? Huo Mingche is the first handsome guy in imperial Beijing. She must be a flower maniac!


    "No way! Gu jiuci! Now is not the time for the flower lovers! "


    Gu jiuci claps his hands on his face and calms down.


    "When you finally get the chance, you must cherish it, change your own way, and change all the people who love you..."


    in the study of Huo''s family,


    a man is wearing a black shirt integrated with the dark night, with a noble and arrogant temperament, just like a blood sucking aristocrat who has lived for thousands of years.


    He is languidly leaning on the leather seat, and his deep eyes are focused on the exquisite Necklace in the jewelry box on the table.


    The blue gems glitter and twinkle under the light, just like the tears of mermaid, which are cherished and amazing.


    Just like Gu jiuci...


    at this time, the video phone of the computer at the desk lights up.


    "My Lord, Miss Gu has arrived home safely. We will continue to follow her 24 hours later!"


    In the video, assistant Zhan Ying said respectfully.


    actually he was crazy about Tucao, and what was good about the nine girl? He told him that he couldn''t make complaints about his family.


    I don''t know what kind of demagogue the master has been under. It''s not for her.


    What''s more exasperating is that the girl doesn''t want to be the world''s first high-quality man with her master, but she likes Jiang Yutang''s rubbish!


    "Lord, don''t worry, I will help you to keep an eye on Miss Gu. I will never let her do anything sorry to you!"


    Zhan Ying said with oath.


    "No need."


    Huo Mingche opens his lips lightly.


    "What? Are you serious, master? Even if Miss Gu performed well at the dinner party today, who knows what tricks she is playing!


    You can''t trust her any more! To give her freedom is to connive at her... "Zhan Ying hurriedly persuaded her, suddenly felt the extremely dangerous eyes and cold killing intention of the man across the screen, and stopped in fright, answering in cold sweat.


    "Yes!"


    When he looked up again with a pale face, the screen was already dark. Zhan Ying was relieved and had a kind of rebirth.


    In the morning of the next day,


    the sun went through the translucent curtains, fell on the bed, and kissed the girl with the angelic face.


    And the girl frowned tightly, pale face, expression painful and tangled.


    "Ah!"


    Gu jiuci wakes up suddenly in the nightmare. She holds the bed sheet tightly and stares at the ceiling for a long time. Then she controls the trembling body and calms down.


    In the dream, she is still in the humid and sultry cell. In the mixed space of smell and stink, she is slowly decaying like a corpse.


    She walked into the bathroom according to her temples, turned on the tap and washed her face hard, then she felt more awake.


    For a long time, she slowly looked up and stared at herself in the mirror.


    The person in the mirror is not a dead female prisoner, but a young girl who is full of vigor and vitality.


    "Gu jiuci, you are reborn, and you will live a new life!"


    "Ah CI! Are you up? If you don''t get up, you''ll be late! "


    The second brother''s voice rang out at the door, and Gu jiuci hurriedly raised his voice.


    "I''m up. I''ll be right away!"


    Now, she is only 18 years old, but also a senior three student.


    In that year, all she had in her mind was to pursue Jiang Yutang, so her academic achievements... Were in a mess!


    "Alas... I''d better save my endless academic achievements first..."


    Gu jiuci sighed, quickly sorted it out and went downstairs.


    Before the dinner table, only the eldest brother and the second brother are still eating.


    Gu jiuci vaguely remembered that his father Gu Qingyuan worked and rested regularly, and his brothers were also very busy. The whole family could only get together when they had breakfast every day.


    But in her last life, she always slept until the sun was up, and didn''t eat breakfast with everyone.


    On the contrary, Su Furong and Xu Yuner will appear on the dining table every morning to accompany Gu Qingyuan for dinner. Gradually, they look like three people in a family.


    At this point, Gu jiuci has already got up late, and Gu Qingyuan has finished eating to go to the company. As for sufurong and Xu Yuner, their mother and daughter go to do beauty yoga in the morning every day.In order to maintain their beauty, their mother and daughter are very diligent and self disciplined...


    however, Xu yun''er always advocates happy life in front of her.


    If you say that people have only a lifetime, you can eat whatever you want, and you should indulge.


    Now think about it. It''s all bullshit!


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and stepped downstairs.


    At the dinner table, the two brothers heard the footsteps and looked at the stairs. Their faces were startled.


    Gu Qijue even blinked desperately.


    On the second floor of the stairs, the girl wearing the white dress with the soft light effect, her long hair like ink naturally hangs behind her, and her hands are full of lazy and noble temperament, just like the angel just waking up in the heaven.


    Is this really his sister Gu jiuci?!!!


    Gu Qian is not as surprised as his brother. His eyes flash for a moment, then show relief.


    "Ah Ci, it''s going to be cold. Come here quickly."


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, said repeatedly.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Gu jiuci smiled and hurriedly went to sit down. The mother and daughter who lost their appetite were not there. She was in a good mood.


    "Eat more prawns and protein."


    Second brother immediately put the peeled South American prawns on her plate.


    "Drink more milk and grow up."


    Before she could thank her, a cup of warm milk came to her.


    Gu jiuci looks up along the hand with distinct bones. Gu Qian, the eldest brother, still looks at himself tenderly as before.


    Her eldest brother, who is almost as famous as Huo Mingche, is also the God of men that women in the imperial capital are flocking to.


    He should have inherited Gu''s family and had a promising future, but in his mind, Gu''s face was pale and he coughed and bled at his desk.


    In her last life, she listened to Jiang Yutang''s instigation and embezzled her family''s public funds to fill the hole for Jiang Yutang. Elder brother not only didn''t investigate, but also tried to help her settle the problem. Finally, she was tired of stomach cancer. When she was less than 30 years old...


    "ah Ci, how did you cry?"


    Big brother reached out and waved in front of her, staring at her worried.


    "No, I just yawned. Brother, you should also drink milk. No matter how busy you are, you must eat on time. Have you had a physical examination recently? "


    Gu jiuci immediately poured a glass of milk for elder brother and said in a very serious tone.


    "Physical examination? The group has a physical examination every year. I am in good health. "


    Gu Qian is slightly surprised to pick up eyebrows, or habitually answer any questions raised by his sister.


    "Ah Ci, why don''t you care about my second brother?"


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, put the shelled shrimp into her bowl, and was jealous.


    "You''ve always been in good health, no problem at all..."


    Gu jiuci slapped his second brother on the shoulder at will, but his expression gradually darkened.


    The second brother''s health is very good, but in the last life, the second brother killed people for her, and finally became a death sentence...


    this life! She will never let these tragedies happen again!

 Chapter 11

    "Bell"


    the mobile phone alarm on the desk rings, and she will be late for school.


    Gu jiuci quickly swallowed.


    "Second brother, I''m too late. Drive me to school!"


    "No problem, slow down."


    The second brother Gu Qijue picked up the napkin on the table and handed it to her, in a flattered tone.


    In the past, a CI wished he had nothing to do with him, let alone asked him to send him to school. It seems that his family has really changed, but he likes this change very much.


    Gu Qian also looked at his sister in surprise, and finally said one more sentence.


    "Be safe."


    After a quick meal, Gu jiuci and his second brother went to school together.


    Rolls Royce stops at the entrance of s noble high school. The eyes of the students are attracted by the car. The door is opened. A beautiful girl comes down from the car. Her eyes are bright, but her eyes are beautiful.


    The crowd was immediately in a commotion and whispered.


    "My God! Is this his girlfriend? "


    "How can it be? It''s Gu jiuci, the little devil of s high school!"


    Said a young girl who had just attended the Huo family dinner last night.


    "How could it be! Gu jiuci, that little devil is so ugly! "


    "I don''t believe it! But she looks a little like Gu jiuci! "


    Gu jiuci accepted everyone''s eyes frankly. After all, her former non mainstream face was so deeply rooted in Ru''s heart that no one could fully digest her current transformation.


    "Ah Ci, why did you come so early today?"


    After saying goodbye to her second brother, Gu jiuci took over her new mobile phone by the way.


    She was about to go in when a sweet and greasy voice came out. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Xu yun''er coming towards her with a smile. She wanted to hold her hand.


    "The Dean called my brother and I was fired if I was late again. No way, for my pocket money. "


    Gu jiuci pretends to inadvertently change the edge of the bag, avoiding Xu yun''er''s extended hand, and deliberately pretends to have a sad expression, explaining.


    She didn''t lie. Her whole senior high school student was in a mess at the instigation of Xu Yuner. In order to catch up with Jiang Yutang, she fell from the top class to the worst class. She was so absent from work that she could hardly finish school. At this time in her last life, the teaching director did make a phone call, and Gu Qingyuan was furious about it. She scolded her in public and threatened to cut off all sources of economy.


    But in the last life, she took Gu Qingyuan''s words as a sideshow. In this life, she really intended to be angry and strong.


    Xu yun''er believed Gu jiuci for two days. After all, she also heard about it. She held on to the gloating in her heart and pretended to comfort Gu jiuci with gentleness and kindness on the surface.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the daughter of your family. No matter what, I will try to graduate you. Be at ease with what you want to do. "


    Gu jiuci sneers in her heart. She has heard this kind of words too many times in her last life. What she wants to do is to make her become a waste.


    In her last life, she didn''t have the qualification to take the college entrance examination. Gu Qingyuan even made a lot of connections for her graduation, which led to the worse relationship between her father and daughter.


    However, Xu yun''er, with her first ten grades, was admitted to Shangying. She stepped into the entertainment circle and walked all the way to the back of the movie. The scenery was boundless. And also let Gu Qingyuan recognize her as a dry daughter, so far began to enjoy all the family money can enjoy.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci answered with the same voice. He walked to school side by side with Xu yun''er. From time to time, there were voices of several girls nearby.


    "I don''t think Gu jiuci is much more beautiful than Xu Yuner!"


    "Yes! Isn''t Xu yun''er the school flower? But she is standing beside Gu jiuci, like a servant girl beside miss! "


    "Xu yun''er depends on her dress. How can she compare with such a natural beauty as Gu jiuci?"


    Xu yun''er maintained a smile on the surface, but his face was ferocious, and he could not wait for ten thousand swearing words.


    She gets up early every morning to practice yoga and control the amount of food for each meal, so as to control her weight and maintain her beauty.


    But where''s Gu jiuci? Drink too much, stay up late drunk, toss and turn, wash your face is the first beauty.


    Why!


    Gu jiuci''s lips are not moving. Can''t he stand it? The play is still in the back!


    When they went to the teaching building, Xu yun''er said goodbye to her at the stairway because of different classes.


    "Ah Ci, shall we go shopping together at noon? It''s said that Dior''s new clothes are especially suitable for your current style! "


    Xu yun''er prayed, saying that she was not the one who cared for her family. Her uncle gave her pocket money according to ordinary people every time. Unlike Gu jiuci''s pocket money, it was tens of thousands.


    "Yes, yes! But... "Gu jiuci frowned slightly, showing a very interested and difficult appearance.


    Xu yun''er''s heart filled with a sense of foreboding and asked repeatedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve spent all my pocket money this month, but my father hasn''t given me money..."


    suddenly Gu jiuci thought of something and stared at Xu Yuner happily.


    "I almost forgot. Just swipe your card. Cousin, let''s see each other at noon ~ "


    Xu yun''er''s face suddenly changed. A small skirt of Dior costs tens of thousands. Where does she get the money! And give Gu jiuci money?!


    "Ah, I suddenly remember that there is something else for the student union at noon, or let''s go next time."


    "Oh, well."


    Gu jiuci pretends to be sorry and says that Xu yun''er still wants to suck her blood, but there is no way!


    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll have class soon."


    Xu yun''er ran away in a hurry like avoiding evil star for fear that Gu jiuci would stop her.


    Gu jiuci sneered and walked towards his classroom.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, she was not surprised to get all kinds of eyes. Poor students are all bad students with good families but bad grades.


    However, her fights and fights in s noble high school have mixed up the name of the little devil king, and they are obedient.


    To say who can''t be offended most in s high school, the answer is... Gu jiuci.


    She looked back one by one, and the men looked down to avoid her eyes.


    Gu jiuci turned out the textbook to review hard. She was not stupid in fact. She was still in the first 30 of grade when she was in the third grade.


    But it took three years, plus her 18-year-old body and 20-year-old soul. She had forgotten all the contents of high school, and it was really hard to chew them again.


    The teachers are afraid to care for their families and dare not disturb Gu jiuci. Instead, they let Gu jiuci review according to his own rhythm.


    In the morning, she was dizzy. At noon, Xu yun''er didn''t come to her. She went to the school canteen to have lunch.


    Alone, she has time to think about the future. She likes drama, but she has not been admitted to a serious University in her previous life. Before her dream begins, she has become a female prisoner...


    "Lu Xiaosang, my skirt has been damaged by you, so you want to go?"


    No sooner had Gu jiuci entered the canteen than he heard a lot of noise.


    "I... I didn''t, it was you who tore it..."


    a group of female students surrounded the timid girl in the middle, who was wearing thick glasses, shrinking her neck, and was very afraid of her voice.


    Gu jiuci immediately remembered that this was Xiaosang, the second grade student in Xueba road...

 Chapter 12

    Gu jiuci vaguely remembered that Lu Xiaosang was the only one who was admitted to s high school by virtue of her achievements. Her parents were cleaners and her family was very poor. But she was very ambitious, with excellent results into the Shanghai Film screenwriter class, the last twenty years old became a well-known screenwriter.


    Gu jiuci, a group of people who are embarrassed by Lu Xiaosang, also knows him. The leader is Huang Lili. Depending on his family''s money, he is domineering in school. Because of his poor grades, he doesn''t like Lu Xiaosang, a bully who comes in with his grades and often bullies him.


    "What? You dare to talk back to me! Lu Xiaosang, you''re good at it! "


    As soon as Huang Lili''s face was cold, she raised her hand and knocked over Lu Xiaosang''s plate. Two white steamed buns fell to the ground immediately.


    "My bread!"


    Lu Xiaosang''s tears "Shua" fell down and squatted down just to pick it up. Unexpectedly, Huang Lili deliberately stepped on it and crushed it hard on the steamed bread before releasing it.


    "That''s good. People like you should eat like this. Eat... Why don''t you eat? "


    Said Huang Lili, laughing with the girls.


    "You..."


    Lu Xiaosang looks up angrily and stares at Huang Lili with scarlet eyes.


    "Oh, dare to stare at me, I will let you stare at me!"


    Huang Lili raises her hand and fans it to Lu Xiaosang''s face. Lu Xiaosang closes her eyes in fear.


    "Enough!"


    Gu jiuci couldn''t see it. He strode over and held Huang Lili''s hand.


    Huang Lili turned her head impatiently, and when she saw that it was Gu jiuci, her face was shocked.


    "Gu jiuci, how can you be nosy?"


    Gu jiuci throws away Huang Lili''s hand, and pulls Lu Xiaosang, who is in a hurry, from the ground.


    "This person I cover, later who dare to look for her trouble, is against me, understand people''s words?"


    "You! Let''s see! "


    Huang Lili''s face is very ugly, but the strength of Huang''s family and Gu''s family are so poor that she dare not offend Gu jiuci in the face, so she can only stare at Lu Xiaosang angrily and let out a cruel word and run away.


    Gu jiuci leads Lu Xiaosang to have another two big lunches.


    "Eat."


    Lu Xiaosang was trembling all over. She stared at Gu jiuci with fear and vigilance. Compared with Huang Lili, she was more afraid of the famous demon king.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to explain so much, so he said coldly, pretending to be ferocious.


    "Lend me your study notes and we''ll be even."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Xiaosang immediately froze, the school''s famous learning slag to borrow notes from her?


    "Ah what? Eat! "


    Gu jiuci pretends to stare fiercely.


    "Oh!"


    Lu Xiaosang shakes like a rabbit, and immediately grabs his chopsticks and swallows them.


    During the period, he quietly raised his head, glanced at Gu jiuci and showed doubts.


    It seems that the mongrel in this rumor is not so bad.


    After eating, Lu Xiaosang was very trustworthy and sent a full set of study notes to Gu jiuci.


    With the second grade learning notes, Gu jiuci learned with half the effort.


    However, this quiet did not last for a long time...


    at the end of P.E. in the afternoon, in front of the whole class, Jiang Yutang held a big handful of roses and blocked Gu jiuci at the door of the teaching building.


    "Ah Ci, don''t be angry. I really love you!"


    At first glance to see a new Gu nine words, Jiang Yutang ''s eyes flashed thick surprise, did not expect to remove those messy makeup, Gu nine words unexpectedly so beautiful.


    Before, he couldn''t see Gu jiuci at all. If Xu yun''er didn''t persuade him to go close to Gu jiuci, Gu''s family would help their business. He just coaxed Gu jiuci perfunctorily and pretended to associate with her.


    He always felt that such a waste as Gu jiuci was not worthy of him at all, but now, for the sake of Gu jiuci''s face, he felt that he could force her to be his girlfriend.


    And, green Huo Mingche that God general man, robbed his fiancee, this kind of thing sounds special cool!


    Jiang Yutang was still immersed in his fantasy, and Gu jiuci said coldly.


    "What else are you doing? Is it not clear what I said yesterday? "


    Jiang Yutang didn''t listen to what Gu jiuci said at all, and he said it with self righteousness.


    "Ah Ci, I understand that you said that yesterday in order to protect me and gain the trust of Huo Mingche.


    Don''t worry, I will think of a more comprehensive plan to take you away! "


    "Jiang Yutang, I repeat that I have been engaged to Huo Mingche. Don''t be delusional. It''s impossible for me and you!


    If you pester me again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Gu jiuci said it bluntly and went straight up the stairs around Jiang Yutang.


    Jiang Yutang felt that something was wrong at this time. He immediately took out his mobile phone to call Xu Yuner."Yun''er, why is Gu jiuci so indifferent to me? Didn''t you say yesterday that she still has feelings for me? "


    On the phone, Xu yun''er frowned in surprise.


    "Cold to you? I''ve heard from Uncle Gu that recently Gu and Huo have cooperated. Maybe Gu jiuci pretended to promote cooperation.


    Don''t worry, I''ll find a way. Did you record the conversation just now? "


    Hearing Xu Yuner''s words, Jiang Yutang was a little relieved and replied with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve recorded the sound, but this conversation seems to be good for Gu jiuci. What do you want this recording for?"


    Xu yun''er chuckled and spoke gloomily.


    "Then you will know. Don''t worry, I will let Gu jiuci leave you! "


    In the evening, after school, Gu jiuci packed up her things and walked towards the school gate. Since Jiang Yutang appeared in the afternoon, she has always been a little uneasy.


    Until she came to the school gate and saw the familiar mirage and Zhan Ying, who was standing by the car with a cold expression, Gu jiuci suddenly understood the reason for his uneasiness.


    "Miss Gu, please get in the car!"


    When Zhan Ying saw Gu jiuci''s words, there was a trace of obvious contempt and disdain on her face.


    In his heart, Gu jiuci has died ten thousand times.


    This stupid woman, the master finally believed her once, and she died again! In public, date with the dog man! I didn''t pay attention to the master at all!


    Now I''m angry with the master. Even he''s in trouble!


    "My second brother will pick me up from school."


    Gu jiuci looks at the mirage behind him. She can''t see if there is anyone in the window, but she instinctively feels the extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    The big devil must be in the car, and very angry, otherwise she will not start to instinctively shiver now!


    The instinct of survival makes Gu jiuci want to refuse politely. The deep-rooted fear of Huo Mingche in his last life is awakened again now!


    Gu jiuci couldn''t control the fear at all. She had restrained herself so much that she didn''t start running!


    "Miss Gu, please get in the car."


    Zhan Ying repeated that sentence with cold face and tone. At the same time, the temperature around seems to have dropped a few degrees!

 Chapter 13

    "Mr. Zhan, can I ask brother Che why he asked me?"


    Gu jiuci asked, looking at Zhan Ying.


    Zhan Ying snorted scornfully from his nose.


    "Don''t you know what Miss Gu has done that she''s sorry for her master?"


    Gu jiuci is shocked. I''m sorry about Huo Mingche?


    No? She didn''t do such a stupid thing after she was reborn, did she?


    Between lightning and Firestone, the picture of Jiang Yutang coming to see her in the afternoon came to Gu jiuci''s mind.


    At this time, Zhan Ying directly opens the door of the rear seat, the voice is colder.


    "Miss Gu, our master''s patience is limited!"


    Gu jiuci''s heart leaped and he bent over to get on the car. The great demon was in the car as expected.


    The man didn''t even look at him. There was a terrible storm under his cold face. The rampant low pressure and murderous air were freezing Gu jiuci into ice.


    She was eager to explain something, and she didn''t know where to start. Especially when she looked at the big devil, her cold expression made her feel difficult to breathe, let alone speak.


    In this way, maintaining a strange silence, the car drove out all the way at full speed. Gu jiuci thought over and over again, which link was the problem and what made Huo Mingche so angry?


    Suddenly, the car stops abruptly. Gu jiuci takes back his thoughts and looks out subconsciously.


    The familiar white stone road winds into it. The statues of the Greek gods in marble are on both sides. The shallow pond in the distance and the Portuguese Tao shelf all remind Gu jiuci of the terrible memories!


    Here is Yuju, the most luxurious manor in the whole imperial capital, and the most envied residence in the whole imperial capital!


    The name is from Sima Xiangru''s "Phoenix courting for a mate". In her opinion, it''s clearly a phoenix prisoner!


    She returned to this place after a lifetime of hard work! Back to the house arrest of Huo Mingche!


    "Get out of the car."


    The voice of the man is very cold, which makes Gu jiuci fall into the cold pool.


    All kinds of bad memories of her previous life rushed to her heart. She hurriedly got out of the car, followed Huo Mingche''s back, and walked quickly to the inside.


    "Brother Che, let''s talk about it. Why are you so angry? Even if it''s death, let me die plainly, right


    Gu jiuci went out and shouted, but the man didn''t listen at all!


    She could only follow his cold and cruel back, all the way from the hall to the upstairs.


    All of a sudden, Gu jiuci had a heavy waist, and then was carried into his arms by a fierce force. After a whirl of the sky, she was thrown into a huge bed!


    Then a shadow came to her like a mountain, tightly surrounded by the wind, her hands and feet were pressed down, unable to move.


    She raised her eyes nervously, and reflected her frightened face clearly to the deep and cold eyes of the man.


    The extreme blackness and pressure on men erupted to the extreme. At this moment, Gu jiuci''s blood almost coagulated!


    Last life that helpless, struggling despair once again hit the heart.


    She remembered that after she was engaged to Huo Mingche, she was forced to move to Yuju and live with Huo Mingche. On that day, she confessed to Jiang Yutang at school, and Huo Mingche knew that the great devil had used strong power against her in a rage.


    She didn''t want to remember that terrible memory.


    "Brother Che, what are you going to do?"


    Gu jiuci''s voice had already brought on the cry cavity, the survival instinct let her begin to struggle, but this little slight movement even more enraged the man, especially saw her originally bright and energetic eyes, suddenly became despairing and gloomy, the bloodthirsty tyranny in his body was out of control!


    The man''s gloomy face was colder and fiercer, and the temperature around it was cold like the Antarctic abyss. His fingers tore her skirt more roughly, and her clavicle was hurt by him!


    Why?! Why she works so hard! Did she and Huo Mingche come to this step?


    Gu jiuci''s heart was filled with countless grievances. She looked at Huo Mingche with tears, and slowly put out her hand around his neck to choose compromise and humiliating entreaty.


    "Brother Che, be gentle, I''m in pain..."


    all the rough actions of a man suddenly stopped at the moment when he heard that "brother Che". His sharp black eyes flashed through the complexity, as if to stare Gu jiuci out of several holes.


    Feel the girl''s trembling body, clearly afraid of himself to the extreme, but tightly closed his eyes, clinging to him, fear and attachment. A second ago, the cruel man without human feelings flashed the unspeakable despair and loneliness in his cold eyes.


    He can''t be cruel to her after all, as long as she shows a little weakness, a little care, he will compromise, he will be defeated.


    Gu jiuci had already closed his eyes tightly, and decided to hold on to it. Suddenly, he felt that Huo Mingche could not move. Her eyelashes trembled and she still opened her eyes.


    Maybe... A little bit of life?"Why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? You say! "


    Gu jiuci''s sad tears and soft mouth are full of questions.


    Hearing her question, Huo Mingche''s face suddenly sank again, and the atmosphere froze again.


    But it''s obviously different from just now!


    Although the big devil pressed her tightly, he didn''t continue to move. Between the lightning and flint, Gu jiuci hurried.


    "Did you hear any rumors? Or did you see something that you misunderstood?


    I swear to God, I really didn''t do anything sorry to you!


    This afternoon, Jiang Yutang came to harass me, but I refused to scold him! Many students have seen it! If you don''t believe it, you can check it! "


    The big devil didn''t speak, just picked up the cell phone at the head of the bed and played a mobile recording.


    "Ah Ci, I understand that you said that yesterday in order to protect me and gain the trust of Huo Mingche.


    Don''t worry, I will think of a more comprehensive plan to take you away! "


    Jiang Yutang''s voice came from her mobile phone, which was a recording in the afternoon, and then came her voice, but the content of the voice changed Gu jiuci''s face!


    "Homingche, he doesn''t want to be paranoid. It''s impossible for me and him."


    So it is! It''s no wonder that the great devil will make such a fire! Gu jiuci "Shua" pupil enlargement, Yang Sheng Dao.


    "I didn''t say that at all! I can prove it! I have a video! "


    Gu jiuci struggles to take out his mobile phone from his pocket and quickly tunes out the video to show Huo Mingche.


    Fortunately, she instinctively left an eye on it. When Jiang Yutang rushed towards her, she recorded a video.


    Unexpectedly, the means of Jiang Yutang and Xu Yuner are really fierce. They even cut what she said and sent it to Huo Mingche!


    Deliberately sharpen the contradictions between them!


    After the video was played, the face of the devil was obviously relieved, especially the last sentence: "I''m engaged to Huo Mingche, please don''t imagine!"


    His mouth corner even faintly emerged a soft, although very quickly disappeared, but Gu jiuci sharp capture!

 Chapter 14

    "Do you have to believe me now?"


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief, blinked at Huo Mingche with his big, watery eyes, and said, "look at me, I''m really innocent.".


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche answered with a light voice, but the person was still pressing on her and did not intend to leave.


    But just now the smell of bloodthirsty was all gone. At this moment, through the window, the dusk light falls on the big bed and shines on the two people. There is a kind of feeling of lovers cuddling up each other in the movie.


    "Little jiu''er, don''t lie to me, you know what the consequences will be..."


    the man buried his head in his neck and shoulders, and his hot breath swept her sensitive skin for a while. He whispered a warning.


    Gu jiuci dare not breathe. He is like the prey held by the beast, and dare not move.


    In the last life, she knew the consequences.


    After a while, Huo Mingche''s long and peaceful breath came to his ears.


    The great devil fell asleep on her?!!!


    Gu jiuci moves subconsciously for a moment, the man immediately tightens his arms and stares at her dangerously.


    It seems that if she moves for a minute, he will break her into his stomach the next second.


    Gu jiuci was so scared that she immediately raised her hair. In a flash, she heard the voice of helplessness in the man''s deep voice.


    "Little nine, don''t make any noise."


    "Well, you sleep."


    Gu jiuci quickly lies down and makes a upright posture, and is obedient.


    Huo Mingche stared at her for a while, then buried him in her neck and shoulders again, and closed his eyes.


    Gu jiuci looks at the devil, only to find that the man''s eyes are full of crow green.


    Think of her elopement with people yesterday, today again such a thing, change who are all drowsy can''t sleep?


    She held out her hand bravely, and stroked the man''s deep eyebrows and eyes slowly with her fingertips. When she thought of seeing him for the first time,


    he was young and rebellious. He was the admiration of all people, but he became a monster for her alone.


    "Alas..."


    Gu jiuci sighed and felt a sadness.


    In the past, she and the great devil were in a state of tension. She was imprisoned by Huo Mingche and fought hard with him. He was also tortured by her wounds, and finally she was forced to die before he was forced to agree to divorce.


    I still remember that when she left Yuju, Huo Mingche was ill and couldn''t stand up. He still insisted that Zhan Ying push him out in a wheelchair to send her out...


    thinking of this, Gu jiuci''s tears couldn''t help falling down.


    That short life, she and Huo Mingche did not have time to understand how to love a person.


    Until now, she was willing to marry him out of deep guilt and moving.


    The next day,


    when the morning light fell on her face again, the fragrance of flowers came from the air, and everything was so quiet and peaceful.


    Gu jiuci slowly opened his eyes, no weight on his body, she was the only one left on the bed.


    She lay there for a while, thinking back to what happened yesterday, and some could not believe it.


    She even lay peacefully beside the great devil, and even fell asleep with nerves relaxed!


    This is impossible in the past!


    "Clucking!"


    The prompt tone of wechat came from the mobile phone. Gu jiuci felt it and saw that it was a long string of text messages from his father Gu Qingyuan.


    The main idea is that since she and Huo Mingche are engaged, they will get married after she graduated from high school, so she is Huo''s daughter-in-law now. She should live with Huo Mingche and deepen her feelings.


    The most important thing is that what happened in school yesterday was really distorted by Xu Yuner and passed to Gu Qingyuan''s ears. Now all her financial resources are really cut off!


    Read here, Gu jiuci complexion complex smile.


    "Xu yun''er, I really can''t look down on you..."


    in the last life, she was forced to live in Yuju like this, and started her bloody life with the great devil.


    In this life, although different paths lead to the same goal, her mood has changed a lot.


    "Bell!"


    The voice of the mobile phone rings again, and the call is displayed... Xu yun''er.


    Gu jiuci''s words are cold. It''s really fast!


    As soon as she got on the phone, Xu yun''er''s seemingly concerned voice rang.


    "Ah CI! I heard that you were captured by the great devil yesterday? Did he do anything to you? Do you want me to come and see you? "


    Listen to the words and take away...


    "it''s OK, I''m fine."


    Gu jiuci replied faintly, thinking of her last life. After she was strengthened by Huo Mingche, Xu yun''er also called to care for her.


    At that time, she only felt that life was loveless, and she needed a person to talk, so she immediately agreed to Xu yun''er''s request. For the sake of her cousin, Huo Mingche not only gave her the qualification to go in and out of the house, but also sent Zhan Ying to pick her up.Since then, Xu yun''er has entered the imperial residence and increased the chance to get closer to Huo Mingche.


    But she was foolishly kept in the dark and was defeated in a mess.


    Now, she will never give Xu yun''er such a chance!


    "Nothing?"


    Xu yun''er can''t control her mood and raises her voice. Obviously, she can''t believe it.


    After she sent that recording to Huo Mingche, shouldn''t he be furious? Shouldn''t the contradiction between Gu jiuci and Gu jiuci intensify and make Gu jiuci hate her more?


    "Cousin, why do you want me to be busy?"


    Gu jiuci half jokingly said that Xu yun''er was so scared that she came out in a cold sweat. She pinched the phone tightly and hurriedly explained.


    "How could it be! I''m your cousin. Of course I hope you''re safe.


    Just yesterday, the face of the devil was so bad. I was afraid that he would do something... Extraordinary to you?


    We are a family, if you suffer any grievance, don''t bear it, no matter how late, I can come to accompany you right away! "


    Gu jiuci keenly catches the horse feet in Xu yun''er''s words.


    "Cousin, how do you see that the big devil looks bad? Were you there? Why didn''t you rush out at that time? "


    The short silence on the phone obviously choked Xu yun''er.


    Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci suddenly became smart and grasped such small details in her words.


    "Ha ha... I heard it. If I was on the spot, I would have rushed up! Are you really OK, AKI? "


    "It''s really OK."


    Gu jiuci deliberately repeated it again, and suddenly he spoke quietly.


    "This time, a villain filed a complaint in front of Huo Mingche. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to clear the misunderstanding. But don''t let me know who that villain is.


    If I knew, I would make her life worse than death! "


    When she said the last sentence, she deliberately accentuated her tone. Xu yun''er, who was on the other end of the phone, heard it and was shocked.


    What does Gu jiuci already know?!!


    "But I know my cousin is the best for me. You won''t hurt me, will you?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly asked with a smile.


    Xu yun''er''s heart is like a roller coaster, rising high and falling heavily. She is busy.


    "Yes, of course I won''t hurt you!"


    "Then if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    Gu jiuci then perfunctorized a sentence, and without waiting for Xu Yuner to say anything more, he hung up the phone directly.


    She just wants Xu yun''er to choke in her voice.

 Chapter 15

    Standing at the gate of Yuju, Xu yun''er, who was stopped by the security guard with cold face, clenched his cell phone and gnashed his teeth angrily!


    Why is Gu jiuci always so lucky!


    Yesterday, I saw Huo Mingche rush to school angrily to catch her!


    Why didn''t anything happen after one night?


    Which link did she miscalculate?


    "Go, little girl. Don''t stand here. If you don''t go, we''ll be very rude!"


    At this time, the black bodyguards in the nearby security room came out again to drive people out.


    "I''ll be right away."


    Xu yun''er stands on tiptoe in a hurry, and looks at Yuju again.


    Her eyes were almost dazed by the magnificent scenery. She clenched her fist and turned around, swearing secretly.


    Wait, she will be the hostess here sooner or later!


    In the master bedroom,


    Gu jiuci is in a good mood after hanging up Xu Yuner''s phone.


    She sprang out of bed and surveyed the whole bedroom.


    There are only three colors of black and white and gray in the whole room. The decoration is luxurious but very simple. The visible range of vision is cold, which fully shows the character of the male host, but this is not her style at all.


    "At some time, we must completely transform this place."


    Gu jiuci talks to himself for a while, and the alarm of his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "No! Late again! "


    Gu jiuci screamed and immediately followed his memory and rushed into the bathroom to wash his clothes. Yesterday''s clothes had been torn to pieces. However, Gaoding clothes of the latest season were prepared in the cloakroom all year round.


    Gu jiuci opened the cupboard door and saw that it was really the same as the first life. Even the brassieres and underpants were well prepared.


    But... How does Huo Mingche know her size?


    "No time to think!"


    She hurriedly put on a long white dress and rushed downstairs.


    In the dining room, the man leaned back on the chair and stared at the food in front of him. When he heard the voice of Gu jiuci, he immediately looked at her side, and his cold and hard face appeared a little soft.


    "Waiting for breakfast?"


    I don''t know that it''s because I lay peacefully with the great devil all night. Gu jiuci is not afraid of him as he was in his previous life. Instead, he calmly greets him and walks over.


    "Sit down."


    Huo Mingche opened the chair beside him in an indisputable tone.


    "OK ~"


    Gu jiuci naturally sat in the past and immediately let Zhan Ying, who was standing by, stare.


    How could these two people be so peaceful? Gu jiuci is not always at odds with her master. Does she have to go to the west when the Master goes to the east? Why are you obedient today?


    What''s more, he doesn''t understand. Gu jiuci made such a big mistake yesterday, and directly put on a big green hat to the owner. Why didn''t the owner get angry and still have breakfast with her peacefully?


    In front of Gu jiuci, the master is just a faint king!


    Gu jiuci, what kind of demagogue did you give the owner?


    Zhan Ying looks at Gu jiuci warily. Before a second, Gu jiuci is dead!


    "Drink this. It''s good for your health. My big brother let me have a drink every day."


    Gu jiuci smilingly uses his cup to a cup of fresh milk and pushes it to Huo Mingche''s face.


    Zhan Ying and his housekeeper, aunt Ming, are all bristling.


    Damn Gu jiuci, doesn''t she remember that the master has a serious habit of cleanliness?


    There was a time when the owner was out eating and talking about business. A waiter accidentally touched his cup. He let someone fall the cup on the spot and almost didn''t cut the waiter''s hand.


    Now Gu jiuci, the fool, lets the owner use the cup she just drank!


    Zhan Ying closed her eyes in cold sweat and was ready for the end of the world.


    "Good."


    The man''s quiet voice sounded. In the eyes of all the people who were about to fall, he picked up the cup and drank it gracefully.


    Yes! It''s over!


    Gu jiuci was relieved. She knew that Huo Mingche had a serious habit of cleanliness, but they just got along so well. She forgot such an important thing.


    She only thought about Huo Mingche in the last life, because of himself, anxiety, collapse, three meals, and finally this kind of activity finally let him run out of oil and light when he was young.


    In this life, since she has made up her mind to live a good life with Huo Mingche, she can never have such a thing happen again.


    With this idea in mind, she would carefully let the great demon eat for breakfast.


    She was stunned when she saw that the great demon had used her own cup.


    "What else do you want me to eat?"


    Huo Mingche''s eyes didn''t move away from Gu jiuci''s face for a second. He opened his lips and asked.What else should he eat, as if eating breakfast is only for her happiness, not for his good life.


    Hearing the words of the great devil, Gu jiuci immediately put the food in his plate.


    "Fruits, eggs, all these things should be eaten, nutrition must be balanced, and three meals a day should be eaten. You have to take care of yourself. We have many more to come. "


    This sentence stunned Zhan Ying and aunt Ming at the same time.


    That minute I hope my Lord will let her go. I wish I could escape to the end of the world, Gu jiuci, and coax my Lord to keep fit. There are many more?


    Zhan Ying stares at Gu jiuci with more vigilance. Does this woman have any new tricks?


    Would she want to paralyze the master and let him be careless for a while, and then she would create more turmoil?


    Huo Mingche was also shocked by Gu jiuci''s words. He reached out his hand and stroked her powerful eyes.


    Why, more and more can''t understand her?


    Why, after she changed her personality, does it feel good?


    Gu jiuci kept her motionless posture and let Huo Mingche''s hand wander on her face. From the beginning to the end, she looked at him calmly and showed him the guilt and heartache in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Why do you feel guilty?"


    The man suddenly opened his lips, his deep and sharp eyes, as if to see all her heart.


    "I''ve made too many mistakes before, and I''ve made too many mistakes. I just hope I can correct them now, and it''s too late."


    Gu jiuci said in a pun, but the second meaning, probably only her own can understand.


    "Bell!"


    The atmosphere was just right. Suddenly, the cell phone on the table was screaming.


    "Ah! If you don''t leave, you''ll be late! "


    Gu jiuci glanced at his mobile phone in a hurry and stood up.


    Seeing her eager to leave, the man''s face sank immediately. Suddenly, his wrist on the table was held by the girl.


    "Brother Che, are you free? Give it to me, will you? "


    The young girl looked at him with eyes full of trust.


    Huo Mingche''s anger suddenly disappeared. She was relying on him.


    "The master has a very important one today..."


    "OK."


    Zhan Ying immediately answers instead of the master, but before he can finish, he is slapped by the master.


    Humble assistant wants to hammer the wall! Master, you are a faint king!

 Chapter 16

    At eight o''clock in the morning, the Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the door of s noble high school. As soon as the door opened, Gu jiuci could not wait to get out of the car. At the moment when her other foot completely stepped out of the door, she suddenly retreated back.


    Smiling at Huo Mingche.


    "What?"


    Huo Mingche looked at her quietly, and her beautiful eyes flashed away.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Gu jiuci reaches out to Huo Mingche, who hands over his mobile phone in accordance with his words.


    The girl took the mobile phone and found that it had a password. She tried to enter her birthday and unlocked it immediately.


    "I''ll change my password to your birthday later."


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a while, then he called his new number and said "super cute baby jiuer" in a direct and shameless remark, which was returned to Huo Mingche.


    "I will put your number first in the contact person. If there is anything else in the future, just ask me directly."


    Zhan Ying in the driver''s seat, hearing this sentence, immediately doubted whether he had heard it.


    Before the master wanted to get her number, he didn''t know how much time it took, and finally she joined the blacklist. Now... What''s the situation?!!


    "Then I went to school. Goodbye."


    Gu jiuci shook his hand, turned around and walked away. Just after taking a few steps, she suddenly made a decision and rushed back into the car! Accidentally dropped something! "


    The young girl smiled cunningly. At the moment when the big devil didn''t react, she suddenly leaned up and touched his beautiful face.


    "I really left this time. I remember to pick me up in the evening."


    without waiting for Huo Mingche''s reaction, Gu jiuci ran after he finished, covered his crazy little heart and ran away.


    What a thrill!


    Zhan Ying in the driver''s seat is stunned. He can swallow the next fist with his mouth wide open!


    Did he just have an illusion? The master was... Frivolous!


    "Lord..."


    he suddenly turned back and cared about the Lord, but suddenly saw a smile on the man''s face that had not disappeared.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth lost their color, the 30000 Li glacier melted, the warm sun swept the earth, and the flowers bloomed to the mandala.


    Even Zhan Ying, a steel straight man like him, was stunned... He hurriedly turned his head to calm his excessive heartbeat, or he would be broken.


    "Let''s go."


    It was not until the figure of Gu jiuci disappeared in the sight of men that Huo Mingche opened his lips slowly. His tone seemed to be as cool and majestic as before, but Zhan Ying still heard that the master was very happy now, very happy!


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Ying immediately starts the engine again. He looks at the direction of Gu jiuci''s departure.


    Gu jiuci, I hope you don''t commit any more foolishness, even if it''s to cheat the owner, at least cheat him for life!


    "Achoo!"


    Just to sit down in the classroom, Gu jiuci sneezed hard, and his heart still hasn''t recovered.


    What''s the sweetness in my heart? I feel... It''s not bad?!


    She is a person of her own nature, and always goes her own way. Now that she wants to do it, she will do it.


    Since we decided to live a good life with Huo Mingche, we should try to enter his world.


    The official class bell rang, Gu jiuci shook his head and drove the irrelevant thoughts out of his mind.


    At this time in her last life, she was in danger of being expelled from school because of her absence from work. In the senior examination, she successfully became the last one in the grade, and Gu Qingyuan was furious.


    Xu yun''er earned enough face for Gu Qingyuan with her first ten grades, which led Gu Qingyuan to compare her with Xu yun''er again, and Su Furong stirred the flames nearby, which intensified the conflict between their father and daughter.


    This life, she is going to open the road of counter attack! From this grade test!


    "Put everything away and prepare for the exam!"


    At this time, the invigilator came into the classroom holding the test paper and announced it casually.


    However, most of the students didn''t listen to them, and even the one who should sleep was sleeping, and the one who should make up in the small mirror went on to make up.


    There is no mood change on the invigilator''s face. After all, they come to the class with the worst grades to invigilate. They have no hope for the worst gangsters.


    At this time, sitting in the last row of Gu jiuci obediently put things away, it seems very abrupt.


    "What''s the devil doing?"


    "She doesn''t really want a good exam, does she?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, how could it be? Have you ever seen the last one in the grade want to take an exam? Is your brain broken


    "Pretending to cheat her father, right?"


    When other students in the classroom saw Gu jiuci''s action, they all opened their mouths in surprise. The most amazing thing was Huang Lili and her sister group. Huang Lili even stealthily takes out her mobile phone to shoot videos.But Gu jiuci didn''t mind the eyes of the people around her, because she was about to say goodbye to these people.


    The reason why the senior examination is called the senior examination is that s noble high school is not a general noble high school, it attaches great importance to academic performance.


    In the last month before the college entrance examination, the school will arrange such an examination to divide the students into different classes according to the results of the examination.


    Such a senior examination was also held in grade one. At that time, Gu jiuci was infatuated with Jiang Yutang under the design of Xu Yuner, so he dropped from class s to class F.


    "Well, the test begins. If you don''t take the test yourself, don''t affect other people''s tests!"


    At last, the invigilator couldn''t look down and knocked hard on the table.


    But all of us despise and laugh at the change of Gu jiuci''s sudden serious examination.


    No one believed that she could find any flowers.


    More than a dozen papers were handed out, and Gu jiuci turned them over in a few minutes like a joke. People around her immediately sneered.


    "I said she was pretending. I can''t read a word for just a few minutes!"


    "I don''t pretend to be like that. I''m so happy!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t pay any attention to those people at all. She glanced at the questions one by one, then put the paper aside, took out the answer sheet and wrote quickly.


    From today on, she has a secret, so she has to expose it......


    on the Rolls Royce car,


    Zhan Ying carefully observes the master''s expression through the rearview mirror, sees that the other party is still staring at the notes of the mobile phone, looks soft, and then whispers.


    "My Lord, my wife said before that if Miss Gu could not go to university, she would strongly oppose the marriage. In my opinion, would you like to invite some tutors for Miss Gu?"


    In the past, Zhan Ying would never worry about such a woman as Gu jiuci!


    But now... Seeing how happy the master is, seeing that Gu jiuci finally has a personal appearance, his attitude towards Gu jiuci also begins to change.


    "She doesn''t need it."


    It''s hard for Huo Mingche to answer Zhan Ying in a good mood. However, Zhan Ying almost goes in the wrong direction when he shakes his hand.


    "Master, are you serious? Miss Gu is the last one in the whole grade of s high school, and she has been sitting on this throne for three years! "


    "Drive."


    Huo Mingche said only two words, then he closed his eyes and reclined on the back of the chair.


    Last night, he woke up from a nightmare, and saw the girl curled up in her arms, quietly resting on his arm. The beautiful sleeping face like an angel made him suspect that he was dreaming.


    Afraid that such a dream would come to nothing, he opened his eyes and looked at her face until dawn

 Chapter 17

    Although it''s the grade test, but in fact, it''s only a few words, and the school has issued a whole set of papers, which will be finished in the morning.


    At noon, Gu jiuci slumped on the desk to rest. It''s not because of brain drain, but because of the acid hands she wrote...


    she wanted to take a nap at noon, but some people just went to the pole to find the sense of existence.


    "Ah CI!"


    Xu yun''er came to their classroom again. Seeing her lying on the table, she immediately showed concern.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? I knew that the devil must have bullied you yesterday!


    Don''t bear to tell me something. It will be better to tell me. "


    Xu yun''er sympathizes on the surface and feels satisfied. It seems that Gu jiuci was beaten by Huo Mingche last night! She can''t wait to know what happened last night.


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye at the bottom of his heart: "you think more. Nothing happened yesterday, I told you


    "But you seem very tired now..."


    Xu yun''er wants to stop talking and deliberately wants Gu jiuci to continue.


    "I''m a little tired in the morning. I want to have a rest."


    "Exam??? You


    Xu yun''er did not control her mood and raised her voice. She was surprised to see Gu jiuci.


    "Why, is it strange for me to take a test? You don''t seem to want me to take the exam? "


    Gu jiuci looks at Xu yun''er meaningfully and asks in a bad tone.


    "No, no, no, it''s not very strange."


    Xu yun''er''s face flashed a little flustered, but soon returned to normal, calm explanation.


    "It''s just that you never care about exams before. I''m just surprised."


    "Alas... I''m about to be dismissed. I can''t hand in any more white papers for my pocket money."


    Gu jiuci deliberately sighed a long time, which made Xu yun''er feel as if he was really worried about pocket money.


    "Oh, don''t worry. You are my uncle''s daughter. He doesn''t really care about you."


    Xu yun''er perfunctorily said flattering words, but he still had some doubts.


    "Yes, after all, I am an authentic family member. I don''t have to worry about these things at all."


    Gu jiuci deliberately follows Xu Yuner''s words.


    Xu yun''er frowned slightly, which just hit her heart.


    Why does she have to live such a hard life because of her excellent character and learning? Gu jiuci, a mentally retarded fool, can live a luxurious life in the upper class society no matter how he dies because of his good birth and investment?!


    Gu jiuci has a sneer on the corner of his mouth. It''s sour. There will be times when you envy and envy in the future!


    She suddenly had an idea, deliberately showing a sly expression, said happily.


    "But this time I still want to fight for it. After this exam, I''ll make a big splash, and I''ll be in class A. I''m in your class!"


    "In my class?!! You


    Xu yun''er opens his mouth wide in surprise. What joke is Gu jiuci talking about? He is the last one in the whole grade. What can he get into class a? Unless... Cheating?!!


    Gu jiuci did not miss the wonderful expression on Xu yun''er''s face and sneered at the bottom of his heart. On the surface, he was still unconscious and asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t you want me in your class?"


    "Hope! Of course, I hope so I don''t have to run around looking for you. But I think this year''s test is very difficult, don''t you think? "


    Xu yun''er quickly put away his real emotions, and returned to a water tight smile, deliberately testing what he said.


    "I don''t think so... You will know then anyway!"


    Gu jiuci intentionally said half of it, which made Xu yun''er feel more cheated this time.


    "Well, if we can really work in the same class, that would be great..."


    Xu yun''er said in an absent-minded perfunctory way, thinking that he must find an opportunity to look up Gu jiuci''s examination paper.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it too."


    Gu jiuci stared at Xu Yuner and said meaningfully.


    At this time, Xu yun''er''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes it out and puts it back in her pocket as soon as her eyes are bright.


    Although there was only a short moment, Gu jiuci saw Xu yun''er''s mood change, and things seemed to be urgent.


    Sure enough, Xu yun''er immediately stood up and said.


    "Ah Ci, if the student union has something to do with me, I won''t have lunch with you."


    With that, Xu yun''er rushed out of the classroom without waiting for Gu jiuci''s response.


    The moment the other party left, the smile on Gu jiuci''s face was cold.


    "Xu yun''er, I''m giving you such a good chance. You have to perform well."


    it''s nearly 12 o''clock at noon. Gu jiuci is not in the mood to go to sleep. He just takes out his mobile phone to prepare for the dining hall.She just stood up and suddenly thought of a serious matter!


    "No!"


    She forgot that she was frozen all the cards by Gu Qingyuan. Now she is a pauper!


    "Assie!"


    Gu nine words scolded in the heart, upset, subconsciously toward the chest to touch, this time she actually touched the necklace pendant.


    Wait a minute. When did the pendant come back to itself?


    Gu jiuci looked down and suddenly heard that he was sleeping in the same bed with the devil yesterday.


    Her heart read a move, dialed the big devil''s telephone.


    The sound of "Du" and the sound of connecting the line from the receiver made Gu jiuci regret it.


    "Gu jiuci, are you crazy? Why did you call him? "


    She just wanted to hang up, but after a short beep, she quickly picked up.


    "Little nine."


    There was a man''s deep magnetic voice in the earpiece, wrapped in the exclusive domineering and hormone of Huo Mingche. Gu jiuci felt that an invisible current passed through him, bringing up a crisp ma.


    "So... Are you busy now?"


    "Not busy."


    In the senior conference room of Huo group, Huo Mingche raised his hand to signal the suspension of the meeting and turned to answer the phone.


    All the senior executives are stupid. Today is the quarterly meeting of the group. All the senior executives are present and dare not go out.


    Is it a red rain today? How can the president of work maniac stop everyone at such an important meeting to answer a private phone?


    Moreover, this tone... Everyone doubted that they had heard it! So gentle tone, or that high cold emperor Huo Mingche?!


    At the moment, Zhan Ying wants to cover her face, master, you faint monarch!


    Of course, Gu jiuci has no idea about these situations.


    "My father has frozen all my cards. I have no money for lunch. Do you have to take care of your daughter-in-law?"


    Gu jiuci lengthened his voice and said softly.


    Huo Mingche is slightly shocked. His deep pupil shakes violently for a while, and only after a few seconds can he restrain his response.

 Chapter 18

    "Zhan Ying will come to pick you up."


    "Lunch with you?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes brightened and asked subconsciously.


    near the battle of the British heard two people''s dialogue, in the heart can not help but make complaints about crazy.


    Quarterly meetings are usually held for a whole day. Every time executives have a ten minute snack to continue the meeting. How can we let the host put down such an important meeting and accompany you to a little girl''s movie...


    "OK."


    "Zhan Ying, pick up your wife from the company. Others, the meeting must be over in ten minutes. "


    The president hung up, turned around and said.


    Zhan Ying: "...


    he suddenly felt that fate slapped him hard. He asked him, do you have a pain in your face?


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Ying responded, turning out of the conference room, leaving only a group of executives petrified in place.


    ...


    Gu jiuci hung up and soon after, Zhan Yingzhen came to pick her up at school.


    When the bus arrived downstairs, Gu jiuci, with his schoolbag and high school uniform on his back, passed the hall on the first floor and immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "Is she still a high school student?"


    "Isn''t it the president''s mysterious little wife?"


    People showed their amazing expressions one after another, and Gu jiuci had some feelings in his heart.


    In the past, she has also come to Huo Mingche''s company, but every time she wears exaggerated clothes, and makes herself and Huo Mingche very embarrassed.


    After losing his face again and again, people couldn''t believe that the man at the top of imperial power had married such a wife.


    Until now, she didn''t understand why Huo Mingche refused to give up her.


    "Miss Gu, please."


    Zhan Ying pressed to open the president''s exclusive elevator and said aloud.


    "OK, thank you."


    Gu jiuci suddenly returned to his mind and thanked him.


    Zhan Ying''s eyes shook and almost shut the elevator. How could Gu jiuci be so polite?


    He surreptitiously looked at the girl. The stupid woman suddenly became so clever, which made him afraid. Would he not hold back any big moves to prepare for the outbreak? What are you doing now is paralyzing the master?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhan Ying immediately had a cold sweat on his back. He stared at Gu jiuci even more, trying to find out what was wrong. At last, the elevator went to the top floor, and he didn''t find out what was wrong.


    "Miss Gu, here we are."


    Zhan Ying''s indifferent words.


    The elevator "Ding" moved to both sides, and Gu jiuci looked up.


    As I remember, the whole top floor is Huo Mingche''s office. Except for Zhan Ying, the assistant, there is no one at the door.


    He never provided himself with a female assistant or secretary, even at the level of aunt.


    Once there was a picture of a restaurant waitress accidentally touching his clothes, and he took off and threw them away on the spot.


    So far, the media has been full of rumors that Huo Mingche has misogyny, and even some people doubt his sexual orientation. However, under the pressure of men, they dare only to put their guesses at the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu jiuci flattened his mouth. The media didn''t know the truth at all. The great devil was sleeping with her!


    "The master is in there, Miss Gu. Just go in by yourself."


    Zhan Ying still stopped at the elevator entrance. He didn''t want to be a light bulb and was killed by the master''s eyes.


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci nodded. The elevator closed again. She took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    In the huge space, the man is wearing a pure black customized suit, sitting in front of his desk, his deep eyebrows and eyes slightly frown, and he is listening to the reports of his subordinates carefully.


    When Gu jiuci pushed the door open, his eyes fell on her for a moment, and raised his hand to make a pause gesture to the people around him.


    "Get out."


    "Yes, president."


    Several executives immediately responded and left, looking at each other.


    When the door was closed, only two of them were left in the whole office. Gu jiuci swallowed his saliva nervously? Are you busy now? "


    "No, I''m not busy."


    The great devil lied without expression and solemnly, and his deep eyes kept looking at her for a moment.


    "Gululu..."


    Gu jiuci was trying to find something to talk about, and his stomach suddenly rang.


    "Well... I use my brain too much today. I''m hungry a little early..."


    Gu jiuci''s face was full of embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Go to dinner first."


    Huo Mingche slightly tilts his head, glances at the tea table beside him, and then moves his eyes to the computer in front of him.Gu jiuci then found that there was a four story box on the tea table, which was now sending out a strong aroma of rice.


    Strange, why didn''t she find out when she just came in?


    Gu jiuci took a step and sat down. He got a little tangled in his mind. Seeing the big devil at his desk, he suddenly understood.


    It''s beautiful and delicious, but I''m not deceived......


    there''s a sound in his stomach. Gu jiuci quickly opens the food box and smells the taste. It seems that Aunt Mingju made it by herself and sent it here specially. The dishes are all her favorite, and her favorite South American prawns are on the top of the box.


    Most of all, each prawn peels its shell in advance.


    Gu jiuci raised her mouth. She liked shrimp most from childhood, but it was very difficult to peel it. Before, she was skinned by her second brother. She ate so many shrimps, but she was not very good at peeling them.


    But there are not many people who know about it. How does Huo Mingche know about her little habit?


    Maybe it happened that...


    Gu jiuci didn''t think so much anymore. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the prawn and was about to put it in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that a real look in front of him fell on her.


    She raised her eyes, and the big devil was looking at himself with a slightly heavy face. It''s too bad. He''s patronizing himself.


    She quickly took out another bowl, while serving vegetables, while smilingly greeting Huo Mingche.


    "Didn''t you say we had dinner together? Come here now! Eat three meals on time in the next day! Do you know? "


    Someone''s face was relieved. He got up and went to her side to sit down. Gu jiuci was still not used to the powerful atmosphere.


    Gu jiuci held up his chopsticks and thought about it. He put several South American prawns in the big devil''s bowl and pushed the bowl to the man.


    "Eat while it''s hot!"


    Huo Mingche originally looked at Gu jiuci with complicated eyes, as if he was guessing her care was sincere. He didn''t hold the bowl until Gu jiuci added shrimp to his bowl.


    "Good."


    The man''s eating style is gentle and elegant, and the girl beside him is like a starving ghost. The two actually have a very harmonious lunch.


    Gu jiuci was hungry. In addition, aunt Ming was a super chef. The rice was delicious. She ate up a whole bowl of rice unconsciously.


    "Ah..."


    suddenly!

 Chapter 19

    Gu jiuci often falls on the sofa, and suddenly gives a sigh of satisfaction. The happiness of the world ~


    Huo Mingche looks at Gu jiuci slightly. The young girl even leans on the sofa beside him without any defense, with infinite vitality and vitality in her eyes.


    The scene in front of him is so unreal, just like the dream he imagined. It''s disturbing.


    Gu jiuci closed his eyes, just as a suit jacket fell on her, the sound of a man''s calm and pleasant voice sounded in her ear.


    "Go to sleep."


    "Eat and sleep? What if I become a pig? "


    Gu jiuci suddenly blinked at him to hear what he would say.


    "I can afford it."


    Men suddenly gently hook lips, but the smile is short like a meteor across the night, but only a moment is unforgettable.


    Gu jiuci stared at Huo Mingche stupidly. The atmosphere was just right. The man''s face was soft and extended his hand. However, when he was about to touch her, he seemed to recall that his face sank. He got up from the sofa and turned to the desk.


    The atmosphere suddenly cold, like a beautiful dream suddenly broken, back to the cold reality.


    The man''s action also reminds Gu jiuci of a bad memory.


    In the previous life, Huo Mingche was not paranoid at the beginning.


    After her junior high school, Huo Mingche left Dijing for a long time. When she met again, it was when she learned that she would be engaged to Huo Mingche.


    At that time, Huo Mingche also wanted to knead her hair as intimately as before, but she resisted fiercely and said a lot of heartbreaking words to him.


    The clearest one, Gu jiuci, still remember.


    "Huo Mingche, I will not marry you even if I die for Jiang Yutang!"


    Should not just think of that moment?


    Gu jiuci touched his fingers uneasily and stood up awkwardly.


    "That... It''s almost class time, or I''ll go back first..."


    before Gu jiuci can finish his words, the temperature of the whole room suddenly drops by more than ten degrees! Scared her to be smart.


    "Anyway, it''s class meeting in the afternoon. I don''t have any classes. I think it''s OK to play for a while and go back?"


    Gu jiuci''s words quickly turned 180 degrees to his mouth, and his upright body sat on the sofa again. His desire for survival was very strong.


    The man didn''t respond to her, but the temperature in the room suddenly returned, and he cut the internal line.


    "Bring in a blanket for your wife."


    The tone of the great devil''s obviously relaxed, which made Gu jiuci relieved and bet right!


    Gu jiuci''s heart is full of sarcasm. Since she wants to stay, why don''t you just say it and scare her?


    Why did she just offer to stay?


    Gu jiuci looks up at Huo Mingche suspiciously. Isn''t it because of his routine?


    After a while, Zhan Ying knocks on the door and hands her a gray business blanket. It''s all in Huo Mingche''s style.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci took over and covered himself with a little toot of his mouth, which was not girlish at all.


    Zhan Ying hands the blanket to Gu jiuci, and does not leave the office. Instead, she struggles for a long time, and starts to talk.


    "Master, the senior management of the branch is waiting to report to you. We can''t delay..."


    "let them report again tomorrow..."


    Huo Mingche is impatient. Zhan Ying immediately looks at Gu jiuci for help.


    "I''ll finish today, or I''ll work overtime tomorrow. I''ll do my homework here. Will you come back together after work?"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly pulled Huo Mingche''s clothes, soft voice way.


    She felt that she was going to be a curse to the ancient beauty.


    Probably heard that "wait for you to get off work", the great devil unexpectedly made a desperate promise.


    It''s just that the executives of those branches have to line up to report in the office, not in the conference room.


    Gu jiuci is on the sofa that Huo Mingche''s eyes reach, saying that homework is an excuse, and now she is busy with a task with a dedicated iPad.


    Last night, Xu Yuner and Jiang Yutang caused her a lot of trouble. She hasn''t settled the account yet.


    At noon today, Xu yun''er looks worried. It seems that she is busy with a very important thing recently?


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly and recalled carefully what Xu yun''er was doing at this time in his last life.


    She vaguely remembers that Xu yun''er''s career in the entertainment circle went so smoothly. It seems that in her senior year, she got the role of female four in the annual hit show.


    After that, I successfully got to Shangying, and then the film continued to rise all the way.Gu jiuci wants to come now. It seems that Jiang''s family invested in the hit drama at that time...


    it turns out that at that time, the two people had already joined hands, and she was still in the dark, daydreaming!


    Thinking of this, she immediately sent a wechat to brother and told him what happened yesterday in the original.


    However, the part of Xu yun''er is omitted. After all, she has no evidence now. Besides, she and Xu yun''er have to play slowly.


    Soon the eldest brother replied to her with a message.


    [wechat interface]


    elder brother: Jiang Yutang is a scum. Elder brother will deal with it.


    Gu jiuci laughed happily.


    In the past life and this life, elder brother is still the elder brother who protects her unconditionally.


    With this smile, the meeting between Huo Mingche and the executives was interrupted immediately, and everyone''s eyes turned to her.


    Gu jiuci wrapped his blanket tightly and began awkwardly.


    "Well... Did I disturb your meeting? Or... I''ll wait for you? "


    "No, no, no, no! No interruptions! You don''t have to go out! "


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci''s voice to fall, Zhan Ying immediately reaches out to Erkang, who is particularly eager to survive.


    He and all the senior executives have found an amazing phenomenon, that is, since Gu jiuci stayed in this office, the temperature of the office has been kept in the spring, and there is a soft smile on the corners of the master''s and son''s lips, and the meetings with them are like spring breeze.


    It can be said that Gu jiuci is the master''s mood regulator. Now for their meeting, let Gu jiuci go out?


    They''re crazy to do this!


    No matter what tricks Gu jiuci held and what conspiracy was brewing, he just wants to live like a spring breeze at the moment...


    the executives all nodded wildly and agreed with Zhan Ying.


    They still want to spend this afternoon! Although they don''t know who the little girl is, they want to live for a few more years. It''s better that the little girl is in the office every time they have a meeting in the future.


    "Don''t you really bother?"


    Gu jiuci was stunned. She didn''t expect everyone''s reaction to be so great. She turned to Huo Mingche for consultation.

 Chapter 20

    "Nothing."


    Huo Mingche replied in a warm voice, turning his head and glancing coldly at the executives who had just peeped at Xiao jiu''er.


    Frightened, the executives immediately looked down at the computer in their hands.


    After observing for a while, Gu jiuci saw that they were still in the meeting, completely undisturbed, so she lowered her head and continued to flip her iPad.


    At this time, a message pops up from wechat. It was sent by second brother.


    [second brother]: adieu! Were you OK yesterday? Dad locked me up. I won''t go to you!


    Seeing the news, Gu jiuci suddenly remembers that she was arrested and imprisoned by Huo Mingche in the last life. Her second brother, who knew the news, had to rush to Huang Ju to save her, but Gu Qingyuan, her father, found her and put her in house.


    Thinking about this, Gu jiuci quickly replied to the second brother''s message.


    [a CI]: second brother, I''m ok. Huo Mingche really didn''t do anything to me. I''m playing in his company now. I''ll see you later this weekend.


    [second brother]:???? You are in the company of the great demon king... Playing??!!!


    [second brother]: don''t you like that monster?


    [a CI]: that was before. Compared with Jiang Yutang, I found that Huo Mingche was much better. I used to be too stubborn myself.


    Gu jiuci seriously typed this paragraph, of course, she didn''t confess with her second brother, and now she seems to have some different feelings for Huo Mingche.


    She was afraid that her second brother would be more crazy if he knew.


    Huo Mingche is not a monster. She turned him into a monster.


    Soon the news of the second brother stabbing came out again on the screen.


    [second brother]: as long as you like it, if that monster dare to bully you, second brother will take you away!


    Gu jiuci hasn''t been touched yet, and a peace elite game application pops up on the screen.


    [second brother]: now the second brother will take you to the airport for a steel gun ~


    Gu jiuci''s helpless smile, and follow the link point to go in and play black with the second brother.


    In the afternoon, Huo Mingche''s eyes swept the girl on the sofa from time to time. It seemed that he was focusing on meeting with his subordinates in the whole process. However, Zhan Ying knew that the master''s mood was getting better and better.


    At 7 p.m., the meeting was barely over, despite the fact that the executives were super efficient.


    The meeting was too long. Gu jiuci didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Huo Mingche waved back the crowd, and his eyes fell on the girl''s face.


    He and she rarely have such a quiet and peaceful time. It''s very rare to put them in the past...


    suddenly, a series of messages pop up from the mobile wechat group.


    [emperor diamond single aristocracy group]


    [ye Kan]: is the eldest brother really engaged to the ugly Gu jiuci?


    [ye Kan]: is the boss crazy? What''s good about Gu jiuci? Ugly, bad grades, blind eyes!


    [ye Kan]: I don''t understand. What is Jiang Yuan better than Gu jiuci?


    [Xiang Heng]: as a friendly reminder, the eldest brother is still in the group.


    [yekan]: lying groove! Why haven''t you moved the married men out of the group!


    *


    at the other end of the earth, ye Kan shakes his hands and furiously withdraws the message, but it''s too late...


    before he can withdraw all the messages, a message pops up on the screen.


    [Huo Mingche]: picture.


    Seeing the girl in the red dress in the picture, ye Kan was almost stunned. He immediately typed a line excitedly.


    *


    yekan: lying groove! This girl is so beautiful! Boss, you are finally enlightened!


    Xiang Heng: ye Kan, this is your little sister-in-law. Gu jiuci.


    After the sentence appeared on the screen, no one spoke for three minutes.


    After that, ye Kan crazily swiped a series of the same news.


    *


    Ye Kan: how could Gu jiuci be so beautiful! Xiang Heng, aren''t you even tricked by that stupid woman?


    Xiang Heng: my sister-in-law has changed a lot now. I heard Zhan Ying say that she has broken off her relationship with Jiang Yutang. Should we live a good life with our boss?


    Ye Kan: a sneering expression.


    Ye Kan: @ Huo Mingche, boss! Is it not enough for you to be cheated by Gu jiuci? This time she just changed her way to cheat you! When you are paralyzed and relaxed, she will run away from you and elope with that fool of Jiang Yutang! Wake up!


    Huo Mingche, who was about to input the message, saw Ye Kan''s series of words, and his face sank rapidly.


    Just then, Zhan Ying leaned in.


    "Master, you can go."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche put out his mobile phone, went to the sofa and looked at the sleeping girl. He leaned over slightly and reached out his hand. Just about to hold her, the girl suddenly uttered a shallow babble.


    "Jiang Yutang..."The air pressure drops suddenly, and the temperature immediately drops by more than ten degrees. Zhan Ying, who is closest to Zhan Ying, screams "lying trough" in his heart, feeling that the whole room has become hell.


    He stared at the stupid woman who slept like a dead pig angrily and clenched his fist.


    Gu jiuci! You really didn''t forget Jiang Yutang. You finally exposed it in your dream talk!


    Gu jiuci, who was sleeping in a daze, was dreaming that Jiang Yutang was holding Xu yun''er and laughing at her. She wanted to scold him coldly, but as soon as she called out a name, she suddenly felt so cold and cold. She opened her eyes bleary and drowsy, and then went to the face of the great devil.


    The suffocation suddenly surrounded her. Gu jiuci sat up from the sofa vigilantly and looked at him in horror.


    "What... What happened? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    But her panic reaction made things worse. The man''s face was as deep as water, and even a violent storm broke out at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Miss Gu, it seems that you can''t forget Jiang Yutang''s name in your sleep!"


    The irony of Zhan Ying''s grotesque voice said that when Gu jiuci''s eyes became contemptuous again, he should not have a glimmer of hope for this stupid woman!


    Gu jiuci''s brain "buzzing" exploded, terrible! Big devil misunderstood!


    "No! I dreamed that Jiang Yutang and Xu yun''er were colluding to murder the family property. Can''t you hear that I was biting my teeth at him?


    It''s true! Brother Che, you believe me! "


    Gu jiuci looked at Huo Mingche''s explanation anxiously, but the man''s face could not see whether he believed her or not...


    "can''t you feel my performance these days? If I have Jiang Yutang in my heart, don''t you know? "


    Gu jiuci asked anxiously.


    "Miss Gu, who knows if it''s your trick?"


    Zhan Ying doesn''t trust her. The man looks at her coldly.


    "Zhan Ying!"


    "Master, I have to say something..."


    Zhan Ying refuses to persuade again, but he is interrupted by a man lifting his hand.


    "Brother Che..."


    Gu jiuci was so worried that he didn''t know how to make Huo Mingche believe that when he saw that he was going to leave, she immediately grabbed his corner and called out to him in a soft voice.


    Huo Mingche stared at the girl with complicated eyes. His thin lips were tightly pressed into a line. The needles around him could be heard. Gu jiuci felt only suffering.


    "Zhan Ying, send her back."


    In the end, the great devil only said this, but did not go back with her.


    Gu jiuci didn''t sleep well one night. He didn''t know what Huo Mingche thought.


    In the morning, she tried to find out with aunt Ming whether the big devil had come back. Aunt Ming only said she didn''t know.


    However, Huo Mingche did not prohibit her from going to school. Maybe it was not so bad.


    She had a headache how to untie the heart knot of the demon king, and went to school to continue the life of an ordinary junior high school student.


    According to the usual rule, the results of today''s senior examination will be announced.


    After early reading, director Liang''s shrill voice suddenly came from the radio.


    "Class F, senior three, Gu jiuci! Get out to the dean''s office now! "

 Chapter 21

    The angry voice rang three times in a row on the radio. Even the lawless class F, who had been noisy, was quiet.


    "Gu jiuci, listen to Liang''s abnormal voice, you should be kicked out this time, right?"


    Huang Lili looks at her gloating with her hands around her chest.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t get fired if you''re fired."


    Gu jiuci owes even one look. She stands up slowly, hands in her pockets and walks out of the classroom.


    When we arrived at the teaching office, all the teachers of other subjects in the class were there. Director Liang sat in front of the desk, iron faced, and even Xu Yuner sat in the chair beside him.


    Gu jiuci raised his lips coldly,


    sure enough, she mentioned the exam yesterday, and Xu yun''er had an action immediately. It''s just the right time. She''s afraid this guy won''t come!


    Xu yun''er, you are really hooked...


    "ah CI! How can you do such a thing! Apologize to director Liang! "


    When Xu yun''er saw Gu jiuci, there was a flash of schadenfreude in her eyes, but soon she turned into a concerned look and hurriedly said.


    "What did I do? Why apologize to him? "


    Gu jiuci lifted his eyelids, and his eyes fell on Xu Yuner coolly.


    "Because of you..."


    being looked at by her eyes, Xu yun''er felt a little flustered for no reason, as if her secret had been seen through by Gu jiuci.


    No! Gu jiuci is such a fool. How can he see through his plan!


    Yesterday, when she heard that Gu jiuci had taken the exam seriously, she felt something wrong in her heart. So this morning, she called out the exam paper of Gu jiuci on the pretext of helping the teacher to grade the exam paper.


    As a result, even she was shocked. All three of Gu jiuci''s answer sheets were close to the full mark! Mathematics is full mark directly! All of a sudden became the first in the whole grade.


    How can a fool like Gu jiuci get such a high score? The only explanation is cheating!


    Therefore, under her unwillingness, the teaching director saw Gu jiuci''s paper in advance.


    Sure enough, the director was furious. Now, after a few words, Gu jiuci was stimulated. The other side followed her provocation and said something that made director Liang more angry.


    "Xu yun''er, you don''t have to speak for your cousin any more. A student with bad character like her won''t know how to repent!"


    The head teacher stood up with a livid face, pointed to Gu jiuci''s nose, and scolded him.


    "The shame of s high school! You are the shame of our s high school! "


    Gu jiuci has quarreled three times a day, fought three times a day since he was in high school. Absenteeism is even more common. He has also defied the school rules to pursue Jiang Yutang!


    His time as a teaching director was wasted by the dead girl! His brilliant teaching career was also written by this girl a lot of failures!


    How can he endure such a student? However, she did not cross the most important line, which made him unable to fire her!


    Today, the dead girl finally hit the muzzle of the gun. He said today that he would find a way to fire her!


    "Shame? What did I do? "


    Gu jiuci sets off a cynical smile and coolly sweeps director Liang''s face.


    Her attitude made director Liang more angry, and the other party slapped the table angrily.


    "How are you! The last one in a grade suddenly becomes the first in a grade. Are you taking me as a fool for cheating?


    I''ve already called your parents. I''ll fire you no matter what I say today! "


    "Dismissed?"


    Gu jiuci sneered and even slowly found a seat to sit down.


    "I didn''t touch any of the dismissal regulations of s high school. What right do you have to dismiss me?


    I''ll cheat without any evidence. I think you should be dismissed as a teaching director! "


    "You!"


    Before director Liang could finish his speech, the door of the academic affairs office was opened again, and Gu Qingyuan, the father of Gu jiuci, stepped in.


    Gu Qingyuan coldly swept his daughter, with a look of hate for iron but not steel on his face, and said to director Liang.


    "Director Liang, what''s the trouble with this girl?"


    Gu jiuci sneered at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, the father''s first reaction to her was so bad.


    As soon as director Liang saw Gu Qingyuan, he began to complain like a bean.


    "President Gu, your daughter''s Buddha, our small temple in s high school can''t hold it!


    Now your daughter has to cheat in such an important exam as the senior exam! "


    "Cheating?"


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyuan''s angry face suddenly appeared a trace of consternation. He turned his head a little stiff and looked at Gu jiuci.


    "You made the paper? You still need to cheat? "Gu jiuci raised his eyes to his father''s line of sight, and he did not let her fall at the bottom of a heart.


    "I......


    without waiting for Gu jiuci''s answer, director Liang can''t wait to draw out Gu jiuci''s paper and hand it to Gu Qingyuan.


    All of us didn''t notice Gu Qingyuan''s subtle expression changes, and didn''t realize what was wrong with Gu Qingyuan''s words.


    Xu yun''er looks at Gu Qingyuan''s face. He feels proud for a while. Gu jiuci says goodbye. After this time, I think my uncle will be totally disappointed with you!


    "This is your daughter''s test paper. Have a look at it yourself! All of a sudden, all of the questions can be answered correctly, and the answer is more standard than the standard answer. It becomes the first grade! Isn''t that a joke! "


    Director Liang said indignantly, not giving Gu any chance to refute.


    "Ah Ci, don''t be stubborn. I know you don''t want to be fired, but you can''t do such a thing!


    What you lose is not only your own face, but also your uncle''s face! Apologize to director Liang. Let''s take the test again. "


    Xu yun''er seizes the opportunity, pretends to be concerned and persuades him, but all his words incite Gu Qingyuan''s anger intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Qingyuan looks down at Gu jiuci''s test paper with a face of iron blue, and doesn''t say a word. The atmosphere is tense and awkward. Everyone is waiting for Gu Qingyuan to be furious and to see the joke of Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci lowered his head and sneered.


    Why didn''t she see it in her last life.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see the joke of jiuci, suddenly, the porch was pushed away again, and everyone felt a powerful threat in an instant.


    A pair of long and straight legs, reflected like the eyes of all people, followed by the man''s unique face.


    For a moment, all the people in the room were stagnant and watched the man come in like the emperor of heaven.


    "Huo Shao..."


    Xu yun''er said subconsciously, then suddenly turned back to her mind, hurriedly turned to block Gu jiuci, pretended to protect Gu jiuci and pleaded for love,


    in fact, she raised her head cleverly, tried to face Huo Mingche with her most beautiful angle, and said in a sweet and soft voice that melted the man''s heart.


    "Huo Shao, although a CI cheated, it''s not a big mistake. She just delayed her study because of Jiang Yutang. She''s very smart. As long as she studies hard... Please don''t hurt her


    Xu yun''er purposely talks in a confused way, but the logic between the words is that Gu jiuci cheated for Jiang Yutang and severely stimulated Huo Mingche''s nerves! Deliberately sharpen the contradiction between him and Gu jiuci!


    The man straight to Xu yun''er, invisible pressure almost forced Xu yun''er out of breath, she almost obsessed with looking at the man in front of her!


    He is so high, so extraordinary, just like an emperor, such a man, is the man that Xu yun''er should have!


    Gu jiuci, such a fool, is not worthy of him at all!


    "Go away."


    The man spits out a word coldly, even does not want to give a look.


    "What?"


    Xu yun''er''s eyes widened in amazement. She took care to inform him and dressed up deliberately for the whole morning. But he didn''t even look at her, so he told her to go?!


    "Huo Shao, I..."


    before Xu yun''er could finish his words, he was pulled aside by Zhan Ying.


    "Which onion are you? Our client is talking to Miss Gu. What can I do for you? "


    Xu yun''er''s face was blue and white at once, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only look at Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche in silence.


    Gu jiuci, anyway, you must be fired today, and Huo Mingche will have a worse impression on you!


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu jiuci stood up subconsciously, and his fingers clenched the corner of his school uniform.


    Unexpectedly, the great devil was called here, which made her unexpected.


    Because Jiang Yutang''s misunderstanding hasn''t been solved, now let him see himself like this...


    "the school told me that you cheated and planned to fire you."


    Gu jiuci raised his eyes. The face of the great devil was cold. His deep eyes were also cold. It seemed to be the same as other people''s attitude towards her.


    Is it in his heart that he is a bad woman who lies all the time and only cheats?


    "I didn''t cheat. Do you believe them or me?"


    On top of that, Gu jiuci was misunderstood by the great devil yesterday. He felt sad and wronged. His red eyes looked straight at him and asked stubbornly.


    No matter what the result is, she will listen to the man himself!

 Chapter 22

    "Trust you."


    When her voice fell, the man opened his lips and answered without hesitation.


    Even Gu jiuci was stunned, so easy... Believe her?


    Huo Mingche gently pressed her shoulder, motioned her to sit down and looked at the girl''s red eyes. His heart was angry and his eyes were even more murderous.


    "Huo Shao, a CI became the first in the whole grade from the last to the last..."


    Xu yun''er didn''t expect that in this case, Huo Mingche still chose to believe Gu jiuci. Jealousy made her confused. She opened her mouth without any disguise and deliberately woke up the abnormal result of Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci carefully observed the expression of the great devil. Even when he heard Xu yun''er''s words, the expression on the man''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    The eyes are not deceiving. Gu jiuci even saw a natural emotion in his eyes.


    Does he take himself for granted first?


    "It''s the first one all of a sudden?"


    Zhan Ying, who was standing next to the demon king, opened his mouth in surprise. Gu jiuci, such a scum, has no other way but to cheat in his rocket like performance? No wonder the Dean called angrily.


    Zhan Ying hates iron and steel and glances at Gu jiuci. As soon as the stupid woman stops, she causes trouble. She has to make a joke about being dismissed. Even he feels headache for the owner.


    But the master has reached this level and wants to protect this woman!


    At this time, the headmaster who heard the news hurried to the academic affairs office. When he entered the door, he saw that Huo Mingche was also there. He was scared and stuttered.


    "Huo Huo... Huo Shao?! Why are you here? "


    The development of s noble high school has been completely dependent on the investment of several aristocratic families in Beijing, among which the largest shareholder is the Huo family.


    Huo Mingche didn''t even bother to look at the headmaster. Suddenly, he reached out his finger and slowly approached Gu jiuci''s face, hesitating slowly.


    See the girl didn''t dodge, he finally gently stroked Gu jiuci''s red eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a gray that he couldn''t understand.


    Gu jiuci grabbed his hand and smiled at him.


    "I''m fine and I didn''t cry."


    It can even be said that she is in a very good mood now, because Huo Mingche believes her unconditionally!


    Even yesterday''s grievances were wiped out.


    Huo Mingche holds the girl''s hand and orders Zhan Ying in a cold voice.


    "Send a message to the school board to remove the director of teaching and all the teachers who supervised class F."


    "Is it..."


    Zhan Ying instinctively said that he understood the master''s words and surprised him.


    "Master, you......"


    "Huo Shao, clearly Gu jiuci cheated, why did you dismiss me? For what? You''re covering the sky with one hand, turning black and white!


    Even if you are a major shareholder, the president''s board of directors will not agree! "


    Director Liang said with full confidence, after all, it is not simple to be a teaching director in s noble high school. He also naively thought that Huo Mingche could not do anything to him.


    "Cheating?"


    Gu Qingyuan, who has not spoken, suddenly sneers and looks like water.


    "My daughter Gu Qingyuan, as long as she is willing to do this paper, she must be the first in the whole grade!"


    When Gu Qingyuan said this, his tone was filled with pride. The reason why he didn''t speak just now was that he was looking at his daughter''s perfect answer sheet. After all, he hasn''t seen her shining for three years...


    until now, Gu Qingyuan has been back to his mind.


    "Gu Zong, how can you......"

 Chapter 23

    Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter with Mr. Gu? How can he talk nonsense in front of so many people.


    Xu yun''er is even more shocked. She tried her best to do a game, but Huo Mingche''s nine words were enough. Why did her uncle react in this way?


    Didn''t he have a headache all the time for Gu jiuci? Even at the expense of Gu jiuci''s pocket money to force her?


    "How could it be! The whole s noble high school knows that Gu jiuci is a scum! The last three years! "


    Director Liang clapped the table to protest. He didn''t believe that how could these two people be blind in front of the facts!


    "It''s just that I''m too lazy to write papers. I''ve handed in blank papers in the past three years. My IQ test at seven is 220.


    You just saw that I got the first place in the exam, and even if I didn''t check, you would give me a cheating hat. With this kind of handling ability, I''m really not qualified to be a teaching director or a teacher. "


    Gu jiuci, who was silent for a long time, leaned on the back of his chair and spoke lazily. The light tone of the clouds surprised everyone.


    "You have an IQ of 220?"


    The Dean looked at Gu jiuci stupidly and couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum! Mingche is right! You''re really not a good teacher. I want to say that all the teachers in the whole school should change!


    Didn''t you read my daughter''s resume before high school! She never came down from the top! I will complain to the board of directors of your school now! "


    Gu Qingyuan did not say good gas, and glanced at Gu jiuci.


    "You didn''t take it seriously before. Now it''s all right! I''m ashamed of you! "


    Although there seems to be a lot of disdain inside and outside, Gu jiuci can still hear the pride in his tone.


    "Lao Gu, I know it''s wrong."


    Gu jiuci said in embarrassment.


    This is also the first step she has taken to ease the conflict with Gu.


    Xu didn''t expect that he would apologize to him, but Gu was stunned for a moment. Pretending to be serious face, or can''t hide the flash of a strange embarrassed.


    "But when she came in high school, her score was not the first one, and she was the last one in the first class test..."


    director Liang opened his mouth. He also said Xu yun''er''s voice.


    Xu yun''er stood in the corner, clenched his fist and stared at Gu jiuci unbelievably.


    She entered Gu''s family from senior one and became a classmate with Gu jiuci. She never noticed the genius of Gu jiuci! She knows that Gu jiuci is smart, but she doesn''t know that Gu jiuci is so smart!


    She thought that Gu jiuci was just an ordinary person with good academic performance. She thought that she only needed to win the battle day and night, and sooner or later she could get rid of Gu jiuci...


    "that''s because I had a fever on the day of the exam, and I missed two exams. As for the class test, I have handed in the blank paper.


    Your paper is too simple for me to write. "


    Gu jiuci lightly explained that in the face of the great devil, she certainly did not dare to say that at that time, she was pure Hua Chi and Jiang Yutang, so she was too lazy to write.


    She glanced at Xu yun''er, who was iron and green beside her. Unexpectedly, your carefully planned bureau just made a wedding dress for me!


    Is this feeling worse than eating shit?


    "This..."


    director Liang and the headmaster were speechless.


    "Hum! I said my daughter didn''t want to study when she went to high school. It''s all about you teachers!


    President Du, I warn you, your school must give me a saying! My daughter can go to any good school in the world!


    S noble high school? I can''t see it yet! Hi! Go home! "


    Gu Qingyuan is really angry. When he raises his hand, he breaks a corner of the desk. The flying sawdust directly cuts Xu yun''er''s hand, which frightens her to cry out softly and painfully.


    Xu yun''er''s voice is not small. Even Gu jiuci has noticed it. To her surprise, Gu Qingyuan, her father, has not noticed it. He has not even given Xu yun''er a corner of his eye......

 Chapter 24

    Looking at Xu yun''er''s astonished expression, Gu jiuci was very happy.


    "Go! Dad will take you to a better school! "


    Gu jiuci stared at Gu Qingyuan coming towards her, and even extended his hand. This is the first time in three years that Gu Qingyuan, as a father, has protected her like this.


    She suddenly felt a sour nose, and was about to stretch out her hand when a long hand in the air suddenly held her tightly.


    "Father in law, I''ll take care of the matter of little nine going to school."


    The big devil looked at Gu Qingyuan''s father without expression, and said it was not negotiable at all.


    Gu Qingyuan choked on one of his words, and then he said dryly.


    "Well, I''m not worried about your work, so do as you say. But there is one point, which is mainly based on the wishes of A-Ci. "


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche answered with a flat voice.


    "Zhan Ying, I''ll take care of the later affairs."


    "Yes! Master! "


    Zhan Ying responded, turned around and stared at the group of people in the room. Her expression immediately cooled down.


    These people can''t even see the real genius. The master is right. They should be dismissed!


    Of course, he would never admit that he saw it a few minutes ago.


    Gu jiuci followed the great demon out of the academic affairs office until she reached the avenue in the school. She and his hand were still holding hands.


    She tried to pull away, and the big devil''s hand would be clenched, with no intention to let go at all.


    Later, she felt that the big devil''s hand was still warm, so she didn''t care about it.


    It was just a question that lingered in her mind for a long time.


    "You are not surprised at what happened just now. Did you know that I have a high IQ for a long time?"


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes never strayed.


    Hearing the answer, Gu jiuci walked forward a few steps quickly, stopped Huo Mingche and asked earnestly.


    "Then why didn''t you ask me to take a good test and come back to class a since you know that my study dregs are loaded?"


    Do normal people want their wives to face themselves?


    "It''s not necessary."


    "What?"


    Gu jiuci doubted his ears and didn''t hear him clearly.


    Huo Mingche lowered his head and habitually held out another hand, probably to rub her hair, but just like yesterday, his face changed.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were so fast that he grabbed his palm and pressed it on his head. He pretended nothing happened and asked again.


    "What did you just mean?"


    Men''s deep eyes flash a trace of tiny surprise, and then immediately recover as usual, slowly open lips.


    "There''s no need for you to change. As long as you feel happy, whatever it is


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s brain was buzzing. She felt something had grabbed her heart.


    Her voice trembled and she asked the question that had been in her mind for a long time.


    "As long as I''m happy, do you have any requirements for me?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche definitely, and doesn''t miss any expression on his face.


    "Well."


    The man even nodded naturally.


    In her previous life, she always thought that she could disappoint Huo Mingche and finally give up herself.


    Until now she understood that no matter what she became, as long as she wanted, Huo Mingche could accept it.

 Chapter 25

    Even if she doesn''t love him, he accepts, as long as she doesn''t run away from him.


    The only thing that will disappoint him is that she gives up herself.


    Gu jiuci suddenly felt that he was a complete fool.


    There is such an excellent man in the world who dotes on her so much, but she has given up her life for a scum man and a scum woman!


    Gu jiuci can''t help but stretch out his hand and put it around the man''s waist, burying his head in his chest.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong before. Later, I will try my best to treat you!


    I really don''t love Jiang Yutang. I hate him deeply now. Don''t believe me! "


    The man in situ rigid several seconds, the dark eyes can not conceal the shock.


    He didn''t pay attention to her changes, but he still couldn''t believe it. Such luck would really fall on his head...


    he slowly extended his hand, and held her in a stiff and strange way. He felt that the girl in his arms not only didn''t repel, but also hugged him more dependent. The man just patted her back a little bit, silent comfort.


    Under a tree not far away,


    Xu yun''er''s eyes are red and staring at the scene. She is almost mad with jealousy!


    Today is a terrible day. Instead of destroying the relationship between Gu jiuci, a bitch, and Huo Shao, the relationship between Gu jiuci and his uncle is also a little stiff.


    She has never been so frustrated in these three years!


    "Bell!"


    At this time, Xu yun''er''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    Her face changed in fright. She took out her mobile phone and pressed the answer key. She turned around and left, afraid that Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche would hear her.


    "Hello, yun''er, why are you taking my call now?"


    The voice of Jiang Yutang came from the mobile phone. Xu yun''er was relieved. It is estimated that Jiang Yutang came to tell her about the audition of the third girl in the most beautiful hour light.


    She answered in a soft voice.


    "How can I answer your phone in the toilet just now? Did the fourth lady of the most beautiful hour light decide me?"


    Xu yun''er''s voice was full of happiness. Jiang Yutang had invested in the play. In addition, Jiang Yutang had taken her to dinner with the crew before, which should be settled.


    "Yun''er......"


    on the phone, Jiang Yutang''s tone was awkward and awkward.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. My family''s sudden capital turnover is not good, and I''ve withdrawn from the investment of the most beautiful hour light. The role you want may be given the first step by the daughter of another investor..."


    "what do you say?"


    Xu yun''er raised his voice angrily, which was just like a duck with a broken voice, and scared Jiang Yutang.


    "Yun''er, don''t be angry. When my family''s capital turnover is convenient, I will try to make you the heroine in the next role!"


    In the phone, Jiang Yutang even coaxes Xu yun''er, but Xu yun''er can''t hear a word.


    "The most beautiful hour light" is the most popular campus IP drama nowadays. The role of female four is simple and very pleasing. She has been watching it for a long time.


    I didn''t expect this Jiang Yutang to be so useless that he couldn''t even get such a small role!


    This is another blow to her!


    "Yun''er, are you angry with me?"


    Jiang Yutang didn''t hear Xu Yuner''s voice all the time. He asked carefully.


    Xu yun''er is so angry that she has cut off the bark of roadside street trees. But Jiang Yutang has great use value for her now. He is a soft knife for killing Gu jiuci. She can''t give up so easily.


    She immediately softened her voice and coaxed: "how can you? You''ve spent a lot of time for me. It''s impossible for the Jiang family to transfer money out of the week. How can I be angry?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Yutang felt warm.


    "Yun''er, you are the most sensible, the most tender and considerate, and that Gu jiuci is not one thousandth of you!"


    When it comes to the three words of Gu jiuci, Xu yun''er''s eyes flash with strong hatred.


    "By the way, since the Jiang family''s capital turnover is not good, do you want to talk about this with a CI? She likes you so much and will help you!"

 Chapter 26

    "Yes! I almost forgot that she would help if I coaxed her


    Jiang Yutang immediately said happily, thinking about when to meet Gu jiuci and talk about it.


    "Well."


    Xu yun''er responds to Jiang Yutang absently, but in her heart she is thinking about what to do with her role.


    ...


    at the school gate, the demon king was called away by Huo''s father because of an emergency meeting. She got into the driver''s car and went home.


    This time, Gu Qingyuan''s father seldom slapped her on the shoulder with a guilty face when he got on the bus.


    "Adieu, you''ve been wronged this time."


    Gu jiuci didn''t say anything more. She had some bad feelings for Gu Qingyuan.


    "Just now, the headmaster apologized to me. The dean and the teachers have been dismissed on the spot. The school will give you the proper place.


    If you don''t like this school, Dad... Let Mingche arrange another good school for you! "


    "S high school is the best high school in Dijing. I don''t want to go abroad. There is only less than a month left for the college entrance examination, and I don''t want to struggle."


    "Then do as you like, later..."


    GU Qingyuan opens his mouth, habitually wants to preach, and bears with his daughter''s eyes.


    For a moment, Gu Qingyuan was still self doubting whether he cared too little for his daughter, which led to such rebellion of a gifted daughter.


    "Forget it. Go home."


    Gu jiuci nodded and didn''t speak again. The quarrel between her and the old customer can''t be solved in one exam.


    *


    go back to Gu''s house and look at Aunt Fu''s newly arranged room. Gu jiuci falls on the bed and is relieved.


    As soon as I relaxed, the scene just now on the Boulevard flashed in Gu jiuci''s mind.


    God! She even took the initiative to hold the great devil for so long...


    she is so frank, Huo Mingche should not be angry about yesterday''s events, right?


    Although the great devil said that she could be anything as long as she was happy.


    However, it''s not fun to install such a long time of learning slag. She decides to be her real self.


    Originally in order to hide Xu yun''er, she borrowed Lu Xiaosang''s notes to pretend, but now, she decided not to bother.


    Thinking of Xu yun''er, Gu jiuci took out his iPad and searched the news of "the most beautiful hour light". It''s probably the reason why the cast kept secret. There''s no news about the play.


    Instead, a lot of novel related things pop up in the search results. There is nothing about it, so she casually points out the novel.


    At first, it was just to pass the day. Unexpectedly, she was fascinated by it.


    The author of this novel is very good at writing stories, which makes a simple campus story full of vitality and interest.


    In addition to the male and female masters, every role is very vivid. Gu jiuci especially likes the number three, which is the setting of a high cold female God.


    Time slipped away silently, and she watched it so intently for almost a whole day.


    "It''s no wonder that Xu yun''er has sharpened her head and has to squeeze Jin into the cast, as it is..."


    Gu jiuci''s fingers have been on the iPad for a while, and an idea that never occurred to her comes out of her mind.


    She turned over and dug out her mobile phone from under the pillow, afraid that the big devil was still in a meeting, so she sent a wechat.


    Xiaojiu''er: what do you think of my acting?


    Huo Mingche, who is in a meeting, suddenly lights up his mobile phone. Seeing the three words of xiaojiu''er, someone who has always been a workaholic, unexpectedly picks up his mobile phone in a meeting for the first time.


    At the moment of seeing that line of words, Huo Mingche''s mind immediately came up with the intimate acting picture of the girl and the stranger. He frowned at once, but before he could reply, another message came out there.


    Xiaojiu''er: there is no intimate drama.


    Gu Zhai,

 Chapter 27

    After sending this message, Gu jiuci hugged his small pillow nervously and stared at the mobile phone.


    She didn''t have any self-confidence in her acting. She just felt that since she was with Huo Mingche, there should be no concealment between husband and wife, and important things should be known to him.


    Otherwise, she could not bear to make any misunderstanding and cause conflicts.


    Kwai soon fired a WeChat message on the phone.


    Big devil: what do you want to play?


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are about to pop out of the box. She has prepared four schemes to persuade the big devil with ABCD. Unexpectedly, the other side agreed so easily.


    Is it because... She promised no intimacy?


    Gu jiuci quickly replied to a message.


    Xiaojiu''er: I''ll let you know when I think about it.


    Soon the great devil got back the news: do what you like.


    Gu jiuci falls to bed contentedly, this kind of feeling that is supported by people, is really very good!


    What she didn''t know was that after Huo Mingche sent this message, she immediately sent a message to Zhan Ying.


    Zhan Ying, who was working as a doorman outside the conference room, was stunned to see the news.


    Host: go to investigate the top 5 entertainment companies and film and television companies, and prepare to acquire them.


    Zhan Ying stared at her mobile phone for a long time, wondering.


    "Why does the master suddenly want to enter the entertainment circle?"


    *The next morning, Gu jiuci left for breakfast and found his father Gu Qingyuan was there for the first time.


    Of course, Su Furong and Xu Yuner happened to be in...


    when Su Furong saw Gu jiuci, she immediately took the position of being the master mother and said with a smile.


    "Ah Ci, it''s three strokes in the day. You little lazy cat just got up. Come and have a meal. Everyone is waiting for you!"


    In a few words, Gu jiuci was portrayed as lazy and selfish.


    "It''s only half past seven now. How can it be three strokes in the sun?"


    Gu jiuci was about to fight back when Gu Qingyuan, the leader of the throne, opened his mouth.


    The whole family froze at what he said.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, just took a bite of biscuit and choked on it.


    What''s the situation? It''s time for Lao Gu to defend the CI?


    Su Furong''s eyes widened for a long time, but she didn''t return to her mind. Gu Qingyuan would always teach Gu jiuci according to her words. How could she do that today?


    Xu yun''er frowned with complicated eyes. She was uneasy to find that the relationship between Gu jiuci''s father and daughter seemed to be being repaired...


    "it''s only eight o''clock at school. What''s the rush. Come and sit down. "


    Gu Qingyuan''s expression seems to have not changed at all, and he pretends to pull out the chair around him. Sign Gu Jiu to quit.


    "Ah!"


    Gu jiuci answered with a clear answer, skipping past.


    As soon as she sat down, a glass of milk was handed to her, and she kept looking at the awkward solemnity.


    "Have a good meal!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu jiuci sighed in his heart. He could not change his preaching tone for a while...

 Chapter 28

    Su Furong was more surprised when she saw it. But she quickly gathered all her emotions, and she filled in gruel for Gu jiuci with enthusiasm and said with a smile.


    "I''m not good. I''m growing up. I should eat more. You''re in senior three now. Study hard and don''t worry about your father any more."


    She deliberately mentioned Gu jiuci''s achievements, which was intended to add a block to Gu Qingyuan''s heart.


    But she made the same mistake as her daughter. Just after that, three men at the dinner table looked at her.


    Sufurong''s heart leaped, and she asked in a flustered voice.


    "What... What happened?"


    Xu yun''er wants to stop her. She finds that it''s too late. She can only look cold and bow her head. Her hands under the table tightly grip her skirt.


    "I don''t need my Cao heart. You all treat her as a fool. You have to change later! "


    Gu Qingyuan suddenly cold mouth, in the face of Su Furong''s tone has been a little cold.


    Su Furong couldn''t even control her expression. She couldn''t understand how in a few days, Gu Qingyuan''s attitude towards Gu jiuci changed so much.


    She also wants to open mouth to say anything, clothes is grabbed by daughter Xu yun''er.


    "Mom! Stop talking! "


    After breakfast, Su Furong was dragged away by Xu Yuner.


    Although Gu Qingyuan was very satisfied with Gu jiuci''s performance yesterday, he still didn''t mention the matter of recovering her pocket money.


    After he went to work with his eldest brother, his second brother still drove her to school.


    Unexpectedly, at the school gate, the headmaster stood on the side of the road. When he saw her coming to meet her warmly, he looked relieved. He seemed afraid that Gu jiuci would not come to class.


    "Gu classmate! You can count! On behalf of the whole school teachers, I apologize to you


    The principal said, and bowed slightly to Gu jiuci in front of the whole school.


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, looks at it with a certain exaltation.


    "Headmaster, do you know how awesome my sister is now? In the future, if your school wants to win a champion, it depends on my sister''s mood. Do you know? "


    "I know!"


    The headmaster nodded and politely said to Gu jiuci.


    "Today, the school has announced the ranking of the senior examination, and Gu is worthy of the first place. You are the top student of class a now, or I will send someone to class F to bring your things here? "


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly refused. She didn''t want to take off the title of a scum and put on another school bully''s hat.


    "Ashi, can I help you?"


    Gu Qijue asked with some concern.


    "You don''t have to pull. I can move a book. Second brother, go to school quickly. "


    Gu jiuci patted his second brother on the shoulder.


    In fact, Gu''s children are geniuses. When his second brother Gu Qijue was a sophomore in senior high school, he was invited by a dozen well-known universities at home and abroad. But in order to take a close look at her, he applied for the entrance examination of the next door of s noble high school.


    I still remember that the reason for the second brother at that time was that he was only 200 meters away from the school of Ashi. He didn''t trust his sister alone.


    But in his last life, Gu jiuci didn''t appreciate it at all. He even thought that his second brother was like a drag bottle, wandering in front of him all day long, which was really annoying.


    Gu jiuci is still full of guilt for his second brother. She always willfully drags two elder brothers'' hind legs.


    "Well, call the second brother if you have something to do. If you are bullied, you must say it?"


    Gu Qijue still doesn''t feel relieved.


    "I see ~"

 Chapter 29

    The headmaster on the side of the mind couldn''t help but Tucao, who would dare to make complaints about your sister, the little devil in the middle school in s high school?


    After saying goodbye to his second brother, Gu jiuci walked straight to class F. all the way, all kinds of eyes were cast on her, and all around was full of whispers.


    "Have you seen the bulletin board? Gu jiuci even took the first place in the exam. Did the school record the wrong results


    "That''s right. After three years of being the last one, it has become the first in the whole school. There must be something fishy in it!"


    "You don''t know the inside story. The news I heard is that Gu jiuci cheated in the senior exam!"


    "Really? "The school will punish Gu jiuci for cheating in such a strict examination."


    "Punish me? Director Liang and many teachers were forced to resign! "


    "Is it the family that puts pressure on the school? Don''t you see the headmaster bowing to Gu jiuci at the school gate?


    Director Liang is so rigid. He doesn''t bow to power! "


    Gu jiuci calmly listened to the people''s words, but none of the melon eaters questioned her. Either she had been so poor in the past three years, or someone got up early to call her black ~


    in class F, Gu jiuci walked towards his seat, and Huang Lili immediately surrounded her.


    "Gu jiuci, what means did you use? Did you really cheat? "


    Gu jiuci arranges all the books and throws away the rubbish paper in the desk. He glances at Huang Lili lightly.


    "With your intelligence, I''m afraid I won''t know for the rest of my life."


    "You!"


    Huang Lili wants to fight angrily, but she couldn''t do Gu jiuci three years ago, so she can only talk about it from her mouth. Seeing Gu jiuci holding a pile of books, she leaves class F.


    Out of the door of the class, Gu jiuci looks back at the class where she has been for three years. Goodbye, my confused past.


    She silently remembered a word in her heart, and then she didn''t go back to class A.


    As you can imagine, it''s not a holy land of peace and harmony, just a new battlefield...


    class A at this time has been fried for a long time.


    Girls are all around Xu yun''er, asking about Gu jiuci.


    "Yun''er, is that demon really coming to our class?"


    "Why do you come to our class? You and Gu jiuci are cousins. Can you tell us if Gu jiuci cheated


    Xu yun''er pretends to be embarrassed.


    "Don''t ask me. I promised to quit. It must be kept secret!"


    She said so, everyone more firmly believe that Gu jiuci is cheating!


    "Too much! He cheated himself, and forced the honest director Liang and all the teachers in class F to leave. How could she be such a vicious person? "


    "Even if she comes, I won''t say a word to her!"


    "Yes! This kind of person is terrible. Don''t have any relationship with her! "


    Many people have criticized Gu jiuci, even to draw a clear line with Gu jiuci. Xu yun''er doesn''t know how happy he is.


    Gu jiuci, do you think it will be peaceful when you come to class a? You will also be isolated and unable to integrate!


    Only sitting outside the crowd, Lu Xiaosang frowned.


    After that day''s event, she suddenly felt that maybe Gu jiuci was not what everyone thought.


    "The devil is coming!"


    Suddenly a boy in the crowd exclaimed!

 Chapter 30

    "Gu classmate, come in, come in!"


    Although Gu jiuci has refused the principal''s kindness, the principal still takes the initiative to bring Gu jiuci into the class.


    Gu jiuci stepped into class A, and really got the poor eyes of the whole class.


    The headmaster was also embarrassed and stood on the podium solemnly.


    "Let''s be quiet! Get back to your seats! "


    The students still sell face to the headmaster. Although they look disdainful to Gu jiuci, they all return to their places.


    "Look, Gu classmate. Which seat do you want to sit in?"


    The headmaster turned and looked at her with a smile.


    Gu jiuci looked at the past. Except for the seats of the students on both sides of the podium, the last one was empty. The only one left was Lu Xiaosang.


    At the moment, Lu Xiaosang buried his head low, as if afraid of being seen by Gu jiuci.


    The headmaster soon noticed the situation and hurried.


    "You can take any seat you want. I''ll arrange for you to change your seat."


    Suddenly, all the students in the class were on the verge of defeat, and their faces collapsed for a second. Everyone didn''t want to be at the same table with Gu jiuci.


    It''s said that Gu jiuci is good at fighting, drinking and smoking in class F. they don''t want to be polluted by this kind of rubbish.


    Xu yun''er lowers her head and vaguely raises the corner of her lips. Now the situation is right in her mind.


    Gu jiuci was isolated from the whole class, which was the most unbearable thing for her. As long as I stand out at this time and take the initiative to be at the same table with her, I will not only gain the good feeling of the whole class, but also further strengthen Gu jiuci''s good feeling for her.


    Two birds with one stone!


    Thinking of this, Xu yun''er adjusted her expression, raised her head, and was about to open her mouth. At this time, Gu jiuci hooked her lips and reached for her finger.


    "It''s next to her. I think it''s good."


    The headmaster looked at Gu jiuci''s fingers and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Lu Xiaosang, from today on, Gu jiuci is your deskmate. You are the first in a grade and the second in a grade. It''s very good!"


    What a fart! ~


    Lu Xiaosang wants to cry in her heart. She is afraid to share the table with the devil.


    The rest of the class was relieved. Anyway, they didn''t like Lu Xiaosang, the poor guy. It''s just a good match for him.


    Xu yun''er is slightly stunned. She didn''t think that Gu jiuci would choose Lu Xiaosang!


    Before I said that I should have a class with myself, I asked myself if Gao was happy?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    A strong unease quickly spread in Xu yun''er''s heart. She has already felt that Gu jiuci is not as obedient as before...


    Gu jiuci carries his schoolbag to Lu Xiaosang''s face. Two fingers close to each other and knock on the table, showing an evil smile to each other.


    "Do you mind if I sit next to the window?"


    Lu Xiaosang looks up and smiles at the evil shop of Shanggu jiuci, just like the cool and handsome hostess in the cartoon, which naturally shines in a circle.


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t mind!"


    Lu Xiaosang felt that he was bewitched. He immediately packed up his things and let the position out.


    Seeing Gu jiuci getting along well with his new deskmate, there was no major trouble. The principal relieved, and then quietly withdrew.


    Gu jiuci sits down, ignores the eyes cast around him, and arranges his things slowly.


    Next to him, Lu Xiaosang has returned to his senses and entered the deer''s panic mode.

 Chapter 31

    Gu jiuci sighed at the bottom of his heart and took out the note from his schoolbag and threw it on Lu Xiaosang''s desk.


    "This note is useless for me. I''m idle and bored. I''ve upgraded your note and have a good look."


    With these words, he put on his headphones and fell asleep.


    She stayed up late last night to read the novel "the most beautiful hour light", which resulted in her staying up all night.


    "A learning slag to a learning bully to upgrade learning notes? Isn''t that funny? "


    "That is, Lu Xiaosang''s notes are ruined!"


    The people at the front and back immediately murmured.


    Lu Xiaosang was so scared that he stood still for several seconds. Then he opened his notes carefully.


    Only turned a few pages, she immediately opened her eyes, looked at the notes in a moment of shock, looked at the sleeping Gu jiuci in a moment of shock!


    She thought... She probably knew the first reason for Gu jiucikao!


    Xu yun''er wanted to come and talk to Gu jiuci, just at this time the bell of the first class rang.


    The first class in class A is math.


    Soon, with glasses at the bottom of the wine bottle, the bald middle-aged male teacher came in. He was the most powerful teacher in the mathematics group, known as "Abbot Du" in the Jianghu, and never laughed.


    He had a very good relationship with director Liang, who had already left his post. When he learned that Gu jiuci, a bad student, had come to class A, his face was even worse.


    "Class! Class begins! Do some students still look like students! "


    Abbot Du came to the platform and knocked hard on the table with his whip. He stared at Gu jiuci badly.


    Lu Xiaosang carefully glanced at Abbot Du, boldly stretched out his hand under the desk, and quietly pulled the corner of Gu jiuci''s clothes.


    "For what?"


    Gu jiuci wakes up a little angry. She looks up and stares at Lu Xiaosang. Her voice is hoarse, but it doesn''t hinder her powerful aura.


    "That... Gu classmate, now we have class!"


    Lu Xiaosang was so smart that he tried to explain.


    "Oh."


    Gu jiuci blinked, took off his headphones, and gave Lu Xiaosang a big forehead.


    Abbot Du''s face was livid with anger, but he said nothing more. The cold voice began to teach.


    "Let''s talk about the test paper of yesterday''s senior examination. Because everyone''s accuracy is relatively high, we only talk about the last question!"


    He turned around and wrote down the original question on the blackboard. At this time, one of his classmates suddenly stood up and looked at Gu jiuci''s provocative opening.


    "Teacher! Gu jiuci didn''t take the first place in the senior examination. I heard that she got a full mark in math. Why don''t you let her talk about this question? "


    The whole class burst into laughter as the man finished.


    "She copied it with the correct answer. You asked her to give a lecture!"


    "Yugu, you are so creative!"


    "Yes! Teacher, we all want to hear Gu jiuci tell us this question! "


    Everyone thinks that Gu jiuci copied the correct answer and cheated. No one thinks that Gu jiuci really can.


    Students began a two of the heckle, waiting to see the original nine words of the joke.


    Some people have even quietly taken out their mobile phones to shoot videos.


    Abbot Du was not satisfied with Gu jiuci for a long time, so he deliberately said.


    "Gu classmate, everyone is so enthusiastic about your topic. Would you like to come up and tell us something?"

 Chapter 32

    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t agree in a hurry.


    Everyone thought that Gu jiuci was guilty of his own heart. Yu Gu, who was just making a noise, said with a laugh.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t you have a full mark in mathematics? How can you come up? You dare not?


    Did you cheat? In fact, you can''t do anything, so you are guilty? "


    "Hahaha, she must be guilty!"


    "If you cheat and get into class A, we won''t recognize you!"


    Other students laughed at her, but Xu yun''er didn''t stop her because she couldn''t accept the fact that Jiu Ci was a God.


    There was always a doubt in her mind whether it would be a play played by Huo Mingche and his uncle yesterday, just for the sake of Huo''s family and family.


    Now the more she thinks about it, the more likely it is. Now it''s time to test her own ideas!


    "Come on, she won''t, let''s not embarrass her, let''s come..."


    Abbot Du saw enough jokes, waved and prepared to turn things over in the teacher''s voice. At this time, Gu jiuci suddenly spoke slowly.


    "Such a simple question, and so many people do wrong, class A, but also so!"


    "You!"


    Everyone looked at Gu jiuci angrily, especially Yu Gu, because he was the representative of class A''s math class, so he made a mistake on this topic.


    Gu jiuci stands up lazily. Lu Xiaosang is very aware of the current affairs and lets her come out. It''s convenient for her to go out.


    In the eyes of all the people, Gu jiuci walked up to the platform.


    "Isn''t she crazy? How dare you go up? "


    "Next is the time to see the joke. Take out my cell phone!"


    "Yes, yes, record the evidence and tell the principal to get rid of her!"


    The students in class a excitedly took out their mobile phones, including Lu Xiaosang.


    She carefully took out her old smartphone and opened a voice app.


    Gu jiuci cold hook lip, pick up chalk, brush on the blackboard to write down a strong, Long Fei Feng dance "solution" word.


    Her words are not as gentle as ordinary girls, but full of momentum and boldness, just like herself.


    Such a word cannot be written without five or six years of experience.


    Class a students stare at the blackboard, for a moment, a little stunned.


    However, there is something even more surprising for them. Gu jiuci is really serious.


    "First of all, go through the question stem. This big question is divided into three small questions, which are three directions, functions, analytic geometry and sequence.


    I''ll give you a list of the relevant formulas... "


    except for Lu Xiaosang, who was shocked, the rest of class a opened their mouths, including Yu Gu, who just laughed the most.


    Did Gu jiuci really know? How is this possible?


    Xu yun''er''s eyes widened and he stared at the platform. The papers in his hand were almost crushed by her!


    Yu Gu doesn''t want to admit that the way of Gu jiuci''s lecture is even better than that of Abbot Du.


    Abbot Du nervously licked his dry mouth, and the girl''s topic thought was even clearer than him!


    "In this way, the first small problem will be solved."


    In less than ten minutes, Gu jiuci finished the first question.


    She glanced faintly at the astonished students under the stage, bent her fingers and knocked twice on the blackboard with her knuckles, coldly.


    "Look what I''m doing! I have answers on my face? Look at the blackboard! "


    This sentence has the terror of the head teacher. Those students in class a suddenly return to their senses, shaking instinctively, holding up their pens and bowing their heads habitually. One by one, they forget the previous ridicule and remember their notes seriously.

 Chapter 33

    In twenty minutes, Gu jiuci finished the difficult topic clearly.


    "Did you take it?"


    Gu jiuci glanced casually across the most noisy male student and gently picked his chin.


    "I..."


    Yu Gu opened his mouth. As a representative of the math class, he clearly knew that he had been convinced, but how could he easily admit defeat on his mouth.


    "Do you memorize the answers by rote? Don''t think I don''t know! "


    Gu jiuci gives each other a look at "idiot".


    "Oh, by the way, there are four other solutions to this problem."


    Before they could get back to their minds, Gu jiuci opened his mouth quietly and wrote four solutions on the blackboard.


    "Pa!"


    Gu jiuci wrote four solutions, walked to the seat and raised his hand slightly. The chalk head in his hand fell into the chalk box with a perfect parabola.


    That picture makes Xiaosang feel like in a gunfight movie, the protagonist turns around and throws away a lighter, and immediately feels like a raging sea of fire behind him.


    "Next time you ask me to give a lecture, pay attention to your attitude."


    Gu jiuci glanced over the group of dull students, and Lu Xiaosang had already stood aside obediently and made way for his seat.


    The whole class A was silent. The most powerful one who had just shouted was Gu. He sat down with a face full of frustration and copied the solutions on the blackboard.


    Abbot Du was embarrassed to pick up the chalk to cover up, but found his hands were shaking.


    Is director Liang really wrong? They almost killed a genius?


    Gu jiuci went back to his seat, put on his headphones and went to sleep on his stomach.


    It''s really boring. I knew it would be better to choose the last row for quietness.


    Lu Xiaosang stealthily looks at Gu jiuci and secretly sends the video he just shot to a certain tone.


    "Well... Let''s study by ourselves."


    Abbot Du lowered his voice, as if the whole class were afraid to wake up Gu jiuci. It was silent.


    After missing such a hand, Gu jiuci''s ears were finally clean.


    With the teachers of other subjects in class, I dare not provoke her, for fear of being beaten in the face by her, even worse than Du Fangzhang.


    At noon, Gu jiuci stretched out comfortably and followed the crowd out of the classroom. She turned to look at Lu Xiaosang.


    "Lu Xiaosang, at noon..."


    "adieu!"


    Before she could finish, Xu yun''er rushed up and pushed Lu Xiaosang away.


    Lu Xiaosang''s face was silent, and he slowed down quietly and staggered with them.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. It seems that she was not the only one who was isolated in class A...


    "ah, let''s go to dinner together! We haven''t had a good chat for a long time! "


    Xu yun''er stands in the way of Xiaosang, reaches for Gu jiuci, and says intimately.


    "Do you really want to go to the dining hall with me?"


    Gu jiuci looked at her meaningfully.


    "Of course, is there anything to ask?"


    Xu yun''er blinked, pretending to be frank and naive.


    "Well then."


    It''s voluntary. Gu jiuci vaguely hooks his lips and silently adds this sentence in his heart...

 Chapter 34

    The dining hall of s noble high school is like a buffet. It''s a long one. Students go through various windows and finally check out at the end.


    Gu jiuci had been hungry for a long time. His eyes were green when he smelled the sweet and sour pork ribs. Xu yun''er was still beeping in her ear.


    "A CI, Jiang Yutang hasn''t come to school for several days. Haven''t you found out?"


    "Oh. I didn''t find out. I''ve been very busy lately. "


    Gu jiuci responded indifferently, taking advantage of Xu yun''er''s inattention, he took two big plates and kept picking them up from the window and putting them in his plate.


    Xu yun''er was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to Gu jiuci''s movements. He continued.


    "I heard that something happened to Jiang Yutang''s family, and suddenly the capital turnover was not working. Now he is anxious to go back to help his father, and he doesn''t even have the heart to study. I don''t know how anxious he should be these two days, and people are haggard. Do you think it would be someone''s revenge? "


    She deliberately guessed that the purpose was to lead Gu jiuci to think about Huo Mingche and deepen the contradiction between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche. Xu yun''er said that, he was full of expectation to observe Gu jiuci''s expression, but the other side was calm and didn''t look worried at all.


    be careless with nine words and make complaints about it. If


    is past life, Gu Jiu''s words will follow the guidance of Xu Yun''s son, and she will Tucao with her, and then blame everything on Huo Ming Che''s head. Then he will go to Huo Ming Che''s quarrel without any regard.


    But now, she won''t.


    "Cousin, I don''t know what''s wrong with Jiang Yutang. How do you know that Jiang Yutang''s family is in trouble, and people are haggard? Don''t admit you two are boyfriend and girlfriend ~? "


    Gu jiuci chuckled, joking with his best friend and finding a little secret.


    Xu yun''er''s face suddenly changed. She quickly explained and scolded Gu jiuci at the bottom of her heart. How did she suddenly pay attention to these details.


    "Ah, what are you talking about! It''s because Jiang Yutang can''t find you these two days. You don''t answer your phone call. He can''t come to me and tell me these! I really don''t like Jiang Yutang. I can swear to heaven! "


    Xu yun''er raised three fingers as he spoke, and Gu jiuci waved his hands indifferently.


    "Come on, don''t you think it''s necessary to influence our feelings for a rumored ex boyfriend


    "Gossip ex?"


    Xu yun''er''s eyes widened, and she never felt uneasy.


    "Don''t you really like Jiang Yutang?"


    Gu jiuci deliberately pretends to be hesitant, showing a confused and helpless expression.


    "Well... I''m Huo Mingche''s fiancee now, and he is the most handsome man in the capital. Everyone looks up to him. It seems that it''s good to match me."


    "Jiang Yutang is so tender and considerate. Compared with someone who can''t move, he is the one you should really treat!"


    Xu yun''er is in a hurry for a moment. She speaks her mind without any disguise.


    "It seems that in your heart, Jiang Yutang is much better than Huo Mingche. Then I''ll give him up to you. Anyway, I''m not interested in him now."


    Gu jiuci waited for Xu yun''er to say this, smiling in response.


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "421 in total, whose card do you swipe?"


    Xu yun''er just wanted to explain, but she was interrupted by the checkout aunt.


    Gu jiuci was in a good mood and added, "Auntie, I''ll swipe her card for both."


    Then she smiled and looked at Xu yun''er: "cousin, you know that I was stopped by my father, please?"


    "What? 421 so expensive? "


    Xu yun''er stares at the dishes of the two big plates, and stares at the check-out display, with a stiff smile.

 Chapter 35

    "Ah Ci, we can''t eat ten dishes either, or don''t waste them. Let''s put some back?"


    Gu jiuci''s face suddenly turned cold and he was very unhappy.


    "I don''t want it! I usually eat so much. Cousin, you often tell Dad that you will take good care of me at school. Now you won''t buy me a meal!


    Do you dislike me? "


    When hearing Gu jiuci''s words, Xu yun''er is really flustered. If Gu jiuci really complains in front of Gu Qingyuan, her "good sister" will collapse after such a long time!


    "Ah Ci, how can you think so? It''s just a meal."


    She hurriedly explained and took out the card and handed it to the aunt. Looking at 421 yuan, she swiped it away from the meal card in the blink of an eye. Her flesh was hurting.


    Gu jiuci is holding a smile in his heart. He is in a good mood to appreciate Xu yun''er''s expression at this moment.


    After Xu yun''er pays the money, she turns to find a seat and sits down, waiting for Xu yun''er to walk towards her with two big plates.


    Now Xu yun''er and Su Furong still want to kill her, so they will follow her unconditionally.


    Since the mother and daughter have to do this, she can only cooperate well.


    "Yun''er! I''ll help you! "


    At this time, Yu Gu saw Xu yun''er, who was struggling to walk, and immediately came up to help her and took two plates from her hands.


    "Yugu, thank you. In fact, I can do it myself."


    Xu yun''er said deliberately in a soft and good tone, and Yugu''s heart suddenly changed.


    "That''s what I should do."


    Gu jiuci looked at the two men coldly, and had to sigh that Xu yun''er''s ability of catching men is really unique ~


    in the past, besides Jiang Yutang''s willingness to be her chess piece, Yu Gu is also one of them. These two people are clearly in the same school, Xu yun''erleng is in the middle of it.


    At this time, Yu Gu went to Gu jiuci''s side with a cold face and put down the plate heavily. The splashed vegetable juice almost splashed on Gu jiuci''s body.


    "Gu jiuci! Don''t you see your sister carrying two plates! Don''t you know to take it? "


    "She is my cousin, willing to take care of me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiuci is ungrateful even in his eyes. He picks up chopsticks and slowly picks up a chopstick.


    She is starving to death. She has no time to quarrel with lengtouqing.


    "Yugu, it''s my wish. Don''t quarrel with Ashi."


    Xu yun''er hurriedly opens her mouth, but her tone is especially grievance and forbearance, which immediately arouses Yu Gu''s sympathy and love.


    "Yun''er, you are so kind! I want to get involved with her. Who will take care of her in our class? "


    Yu Gu goes away, and Gu jiuci has a piece of ribs.


    "Ah Ci, you just arrived at class A, and we didn''t mean to isolate you. After a long time, we will accept you when we understand you."


    Xu yun''er said comfortingly, but deliberately stressed the three words of isolating you. After all, Gu jiuci had a special min sense of this word.


    Three years ago, she was able to grasp the weakness of Gu jiuci and firmly hold it in her hand.


    But now, Gu jiuci is as if he didn''t hear him. He doesn''t touch him at all.


    When Xu yun''er was wondering, suddenly her mobile phone rang...

 Chapter 36

    Gu jiuci pretends to sweep the desktop casually, but Xu Yuner''s mobile phone is too fast to see the name of the contact.


    "Hello? Wait for me......


    Xu yun''er looks a little flustered and a little happy and says a word to his mobile phone. He immediately stands up and says to Gu jiuci.


    "Ah Ci, I have something urgent to do. I won''t eat with you first."


    Finish saying also don''t wait for Gu jiuci to respond, hurriedly took the mobile phone to turn around to walk.


    Gu jiuci looks at Xu Yuner''s direction of departure and vaguely feels that she is likely to meet someone.


    Just now, Xu yun''er also said that there was an accident at Jiang Yutang''s house. It seems that elder brother''s action has worked. Xu yun''er can''t give up the role of "the most beautiful hour light". Without Jiang Yutang, she has to find another way out.


    Who is it? In the past, she thought she and Xu yun''er were best friends, but she didn''t know anything about her.


    Now we have to start from scratch!


    Gu jiuci unconsciously pokes the rice balls in the plate with chopsticks, and is worried about another thing.


    The most beautiful hour light crew didn''t recruit actors publicly. Now that she is a high school student, she has to find a way to win the role of female three.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a dinner plate landing heavily attracted everyone''s attention, and Gu jiuci suddenly returned to his mind and followed his reputation.


    It''s Huang Lili and her little sister who are making trouble for Lu Xiaosang.


    "Lu Xiaosang, it''s because you can''t hold the plate stably. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t mistake me!"


    Huang Lili was just about to sneer. She saw Gu jiuci with deep eyes. She was afraid for a moment and changed her mouth.


    Lu Xiaosang squatted down with red eyes to pick up the dinner plate. Fortunately, the steamed bread didn''t fall out and could be eaten.


    The people around were all in the usual way, no one came out to help.


    In the eyes of these noble students, Lu Xiaosang, the poor, is naturally a different kind, even a lower class.


    It turns out that she is not the only one who has been isolated to leave...


    "Lu Xiaosang! Come here! "


    Gu jiuci mockingly raised his lips and raised his voice.


    Lu Xiaosang just picked up the steamed bread and heard Gu jiuci calling for her. He was shocked again and stood at a loss.


    "Can''t understand me?"


    Gu jiuci turned his head slightly, his voice became cold, and he looked like the spirit of the devil was spreading.


    Lu Xiaosang was so scared that he immediately took his plate and went to the opposite side of Gu jiuci to sit down.


    Everyone else in the canteen was stunned. Gu jiuci is here to start for Lu Xiaosang?


    Huang Lili gave a cold Snort and ran away with some of her sisters.


    Gu jiuci took a few dishes to Lu Xiaosang''s face, and deliberately opened his mouth.


    "None of this is allowed, or you will stand for class today!"


    "But I don''t have money..."


    Lu Xiaosang mumbled, before he could finish, he was interrupted impatiently by Gu jiuci.


    "Did I let you pay?"


    "Oh..."


    Lu Xiaosang answered in a low voice, and then picked up the chopsticks carefully to pick up the vegetables. After all, she was also a adolescent girl with a long body, and soon devoured.


    At this time, Gu jiuci raised his eyes slightly and looked at the thin and woody Road, Xiao sang, slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter if the whole school isolates you. From today on, I will isolate all of them with you! Do you hear me? "


    Lu Xiaosang, who is pickling rice, suddenly widened her eyes when she heard this sentence. She clearly heard the sound of the wall at the bottom of her heart falling apart.


    She slowly raised her head and nodded heavily to Gu jiuci''s bright eyes.


    Gu jiuci is when Lu Xiaosang has understood her meaning and said lightly, "eat."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 37

    Lu Xiaosang suddenly shouted out a word, which scared Gu jiuci.


    However, after this meal, Lu Xiaosang''s attitude towards her seems to have changed subtly, and she is not so afraid.


    There is really a class meeting in the afternoon.


    With black rimmed glasses, the teacher in charge of the class who is over 40 years old, carrying a large number of books and forms, said as she walked in.


    "Today''s class meeting will give you a good understanding of the majors in various universities and the score line of last year. Then we take the form back. You have a week to confirm your intention and inform the school at the same time. "


    With that, the headteacher began to distribute the booklets and forms.


    When he got the brochure and the form, Gu jiuci was in a trance.


    After all, in her previous life, she didn''t even qualify for the college entrance examination.


    She opened the brochure and saw a list of famous schools and majors. For a while, she was confused.


    "Gu jiuci, this is a list of foreign universities. You two can have a look at it together."


    The headmistress handed over another pamphlet in a respectful manner, cautiously speaking in Amway.


    "In fact, with your achievements, it''s OK to escort to Dijing University."


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci answered with a faint voice, and the head teacher immediately walked away.


    The students began to whisper excitedly.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll be a teacher in the future!"


    "My family is full of doctors, and I want to go to Medical University."


    "I''ve been arranged by my family to go abroad. I don''t want to see it."


    Gu jiuci is holding a new form. She once had a broad road.


    She was born with her mother, smart and beautiful, with a high musical talent. If Xu yun''er''s mother and daughter didn''t appear in her world, she might have been a violin musician in her last life.


    But in this life, in addition to the dream of musician, she has more to go.


    "Gu jiuci... Do you want to go to any university?"


    Lu Xiaosang''s timid voice sounded in his ear, and Gu jiuci asked back.


    "And you?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''m going to be admitted to Beijing Film Academy as a screenwriter!"


    Lu Xiaosang replied with a smile.


    Gu jiuci slightly hooks his lips, and Lu Xiaosang''s track is indeed the same as that of his previous life.


    "You are bound to succeed, and you are bound to become an excellent screenwriter."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth meaningfully, then raised his pen and wrote down the names of two schools on the form.


    Lu Xiaosang looks at it curiously and says "eh" in surprise.


    "You want to go to the film and Juliet conservatory?"


    The former is needless to say, the latter is the world''s first-class Music Institute.


    "Well. There are also cooperative programs to exchange two degrees between the two universities. "


    Gu jiuci opens his lips lightly and pushes the form to the side of Lu Xiaosang.


    "I''ll go to bed and hand in the form for me later."


    Then she put on her headphones and went to sleep.


    During this half day, Lu Xiaosang has been used to the style of Gu jiuci. She reaches for the form. Lengbuding hears a very shallow voice coming from nearby.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Xiaosang was shocked, his pupil slightly shocked, and looked at Gu jiuci beside him. For a while, some people couldn''t believe that the devil would say thank you.


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect that when she woke up, she was surrounded like a giant panda...

 Chapter 38

    "Yes! The person in the video is Gu jiuci! "


    "I didn''t expect that Gu jiuci was really a god of learning! Then why does she pretend to be a scum in these three years? "


    "We don''t understand the world of learning God. Maybe it''s just for fun. Now it''s time for the college entrance examination. People can''t pack their learning dregs!"


    "I envy such a talented girl!"


    Outside the window, men and women scrambled to take out their mobile phones to take photos of Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci glances up at the men and women out of the window, and the cold, violent and irascible atmosphere pushes back the students who are watching.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She turned her face and stared at Lu Xiaosang with a rising air.


    "When you solved the problem in the morning, you were videotaped and sent to a certain tone!"


    Lu Xiaosang immediately took out her old low configuration intelligent machine.


    "So?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t wake up for a while.


    "Your performance is really too a, and all those notes have exploded!"


    Lu Xiaosang clenched his cell phone and spoke excitedly.


    "Even when the video was forwarded to Weibo, some netizens started the topic of" learning from God a ", and then readers of" the most beautiful hour light "started the topic of" bathing in Orange Book orange ". The video with the most broadcast volume was forwarded by the author of" the most beautiful hour light "!


    Gu jiuci! You are now a net red! "


    When it comes to the end, Lu Xiaosang is so excited that he can''t wait for Gu jiuci to sign her.


    Gu jiuci was also surprised. He quickly took out his mobile phone and opened Weibo.


    As expected, she found herself in the hot search Article 20. She clicked in to have a look. The first one was the micro blog of the author of the most beautiful hour light.


    Shuya V: it''s true that I have bathed in orange. In five minutes, I will search for the information of this little sister on the Internet. ]


    the comments and forwarding of the novel book fans are all under it, and the whole network is looking for mu orange little sister!


    "I don''t think there''s no way out. There''s another village with a bright future."


    Gu jiuci sighed softly.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Xiaosang did not hear clearly and asked again.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Cheng is No. 3 in the most beautiful hour light. Gu jiuci is going to contact the crew through proper channels. Unexpectedly, such a clever video let the novelist and screenwriter know her first.


    Gu jiuci is going to quit. He signs up for a microblog and suddenly finds that the video below his microblog is followed by the video that the great devil accepted the interview. The two microblogs are just next to each other, occupying a screen.


    One is handsome, the other is a business tycoon.


    She felt a move in her heart, and immediately took a screenshot of this picture. Wechat sent it to the demon king, with a paragraph of text.


    Xiaojiu''er: look at the match between the two of us. We are together even in the news.


    Ho''s group, President''s office,


    the dignified and arrogant men sitting at their desks, the heavy atmosphere and the sudden temperature drop all indicate that men are in a bad mood at the moment!


    Zhan Ying shrunk her neck and stood tremblingly beside the master. The low-pressure atmosphere of terror lasted from noon to now, especially when the master glanced at the mobile phone on the table, and there was no new news on the mobile phone, the master''s face would be a little darker, and the atmosphere would become more terrible.


    Five executives who came to report their work in a row were forced to sweat by their masters and ran away scared.


    All blame Gu jiuci! Don''t come to lunch with the host today! They all suffer as a result.


    fought in mobile phone, and make complaints about the phone.


    Stupid woman, I don''t even call now! Don''t know the master is waiting for her to eat!

 Chapter 39

    "Clucking!"


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk lights up, and a wechat message pops up on the screen. The sender is xiaojiu''er.


    The man picked up his mobile phone and opened the message sent by Gu jiuci before the screen went out.


    The temperature in the office suddenly warms up and the oxygen in the air becomes more.


    Zhan Ying feels her little heart and breathes a silent sigh of relief. Mummy, he almost died today!


    Once again look at the master''s attentive return of information, a heart suddenly sour.


    At school, Gu jiuci soon received the news of the great devil.


    The devil: do you want to play this role?


    Seeing the content, Gu jiuci couldn''t help exclaiming that the great devil really knew him very well.


    She came back in seconds.


    Xiaojiu''er: I''m really interested. I''m going to reply to this writer to see if I have a chance.


    As soon as the news was sent out, Gu jiuci immediately received the news from the other side, which was obviously edited before she sent it.


    The devil: have you had lunch?


    "Fuck! How can I forget it! "


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of this stubble, and slapped his forehead with remorse! The big devil asked specially, must be furious!


    She immediately took her cell phone out of the classroom and called someone Shun Mao.


    After the beep, it was answered quickly over there. Gu jiuci immediately apologized like a firecracker.


    "I''m sorry, brother Che. I was pulled to dinner by cousin yun''er at noon. I didn''t bring my mobile phone with me. I forgot to call you. I promise to tell you in advance next time!


    Are you angry? "


    Hearing the delicate and careful voice of the woman, Huo Mingche''s cold face was a little loose.


    "No."


    Zhan Ying on one side heard this sentence and immediately opened her eyes.


    Master, dare you touch your conscience and say it again?


    "Er..."


    Gu jiuci pinched his cell phone tightly, but she didn''t hear the angry mood from the voice of the big devil, but she was still flattering.


    "Would you like me to go back to Yuju and wait for you to have dinner in the evening?"


    "Good."


    Although the great devil said only one word, Gu jiuci heard that the other side should be in a good mood now.


    "Then I''ll hang up first, and there will be classes later."


    "Well."


    Hearing the man''s promise, Gu jiuci hung up the phone, took a long breath of relief, and set an alarm clock for noon in his mobile phone, and never forget it.


    In the president''s office, Huo Mingche hung up the phone and his cold face was obviously softened.


    "Zhan Ying, what about Jiang Yutang''s materials?"


    "It''s all here!"


    Zhan Ying hurriedly submitted the information that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Jiang Yutang came from a second-class family, and his achievements are not so good. It was through her cousin that Miss Gu got to know the man. It''s said that when the other party talks about the piano, he sees the clock... "


    Zhan Yinghua said that he obviously felt the instant air-conditioning from the master''s son, and immediately stopped talking and skipped this passage.


    "In any case, Jiang Yutang''s achievements have no effect in China. His family has long helped him to contact the music institute of the United States, let him mix a good-looking education background and come back to inherit the company. This kid should have no chance to pester Miss Gu when he goes abroad. Oh, yes, the master asked me to give some color to the Jiang family before, but I found that Gu Qian had done so in advance. "


    When finding out this, Zhan Ying was also puzzled.


    Does Gu jiuci really have no feelings for Jiang Yutang? Otherwise, Gu Qian''s younger brother control will risk hurting his younger sister''s heart and clean up Jiang''s house

 Chapter 40

    After an afternoon''s fermentation, Gu jiuci was once again on fire in s noble high school.


    Even after school, a group of students from other schools came to watch her at the school gate.


    Fortunately, Gu jiuci had expected to let his second brother pick her up at the back door.


    "Second brother, come back to our house first. I''ll go back and get the violin."


    Gu jiuci said casually as he put down his schoolbag.


    Gu Qijue, who had just started the car, heard this sentence, and his foot suddenly loosened, causing the car to shake violently.


    "You, you, you... What do you say?"


    The second elder brother immediately turned around and stared at his younger sister in shock. He asked.


    "I said I''m going to practice violin again, musician''s dream, I''m going to pick it up again."


    Gu jiuci stops all the movements and looks at the second brother seriously and replies.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Gu Qijue''s eyes were a little red. He pinched his lower thigh, which made him gasp.


    His mind suddenly flashed countless clips, including the picture of his sister practicing with his mother, and the picture of his sister winning the prize.


    Only after high school, a CI broke his violin and announced that he would never practice again. Since then, he never heard his sister''s piano. At the engagement banquet that day, he thought that a Ci was on the rise. Unexpectedly...


    "a CI, my mother would be very happy if she knew!"


    "Well, I will never let my mother down."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening.


    At home,


    just met Gu Qingyuan and Su Furong coming back from the outside. He frowned when he saw that there was only one daughter beside his son.


    "Xiaoqi, why didn''t you pick up yun''er?"


    "My cousin told me at noon that she had something to do, and then she asked for leave. Although the college entrance examination is coming soon, cousin yun''er''s exam result is not bad this time. She should be absent from class for one afternoon


    Gu jiuci didn''t wait for Su Furong to explain, so she took the lead in answering.


    It''s just that there are swords in the words, and the pits lead to war. Who can''t? ~


    sure enough, Gu Qingyuan, his father, frowned even tighter when he heard that.


    "There is less than a month to go before the college entrance examination. Can you miss one afternoon?! Why do you happen to be a little bit, and your cousin is not sensible again! "


    Su Furong, who was next to her, took a quick look at Gu jiuci and quickly explained.


    "Yun''er is not absent from class. Maybe she is going to take part in the school dance performance. As you know, she has been excellent since she was a child. Besides her lessons, she has to take into account many artistic activities."


    "So it is."


    Gu Qingyuan listened to this and nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and swept Su Furong lightly.


    It''s really a good way. In a few words, it brings my father''s view of Xu yun''er back to the origin. It seems that it takes a lot of hard work to uncover Xu yun''er''s mother and daughter in front of her father...


    "by the way, it''s not the weekend today. How are you back


    Gu Qingyuan asked again.


    "Oh, ah hee is back for the violin. She is going to take the college entrance examination soon. She also wants to try Juilliard Conservatory of music."


    Before Gu jiuci could speak, Gu Qijue, the second brother, hurriedly stopped in front of her and explained to her father for fear that she would be scolded.


    "You... Are you going to practice again?"

 Chapter 41

    This time, Gu jiuci clearly saw that his father was shocked. Then he stared at him with red eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Well. By the way, Dad, is the key to the piano room in your place


    Gu jiuci was surprised. He thought Gu Qingyuan didn''t care so much about her. He didn''t expect to pick up the violin again. His reaction would be so great.


    "Here... Here, I''ll find you!"


    Gu Qingyuan''s voice was trembling. He walked upstairs quickly.


    Su Furong was stunned, but she quickly gathered her real mood and asked Gu jiuci with a smile.


    "Ah Ci, why do you suddenly want to learn piano again?"


    "It''s idle anyway. Find something to do."


    Gu jiuci replied casually. Her tone is consistent with her previous style. Sufurong has no doubt about it. She thought she was the same as before, fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Soon, Lao Gu came down from upstairs and handed her a delicate key.


    Because his mother loves piano very much, he built a piano room at home. It''s a pure European decoration style, and even the door keys are very delicate.


    Gu jiuci opens the piano room. Instead of the dust in her imagination, everything is as new as if she and her mother were practicing here yesterday.


    She picked up a violin next to the piano, just like in those days, standing in front of the window, gently pulling up.


    The moment when the Blue Danube sounded, it seemed that back to a few years ago, my mother sat at the piano and accompanied her, smiling so softly.


    The sound of the zither reached the master''s bedroom upstairs through the window. Gu Qingyuan sat in front of the window, holding a picture frame in his hand, and tears streamed down his face.


    In that picture frame is the last picture of Su Yunchao.


    She is not the only one who brings up the past?


    *Gu jiuci chose a violin from Grandpa Huo and asked his second brother to send him back to Yuju.


    This time, she remembered that she was going to have dinner with the devil.


    The application of foreign universities is earlier than that of domestic universities. Gu jiuci is worried about her own students. Anyway, the devil hasn''t come back, so she practices in the living room now.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Huo Mingche stepped into the yard and heard a familiar piece of music. His body stopped abruptly, which made Zhan Ying''s face change and looked into the room warily.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. You go down first."


    Huo Mingche didn''t look at Zhan Ying. His eyes passed through the porch, and he kept firmly locked on the girl in the living room who was playing the piano with her back to him.


    When Zhan Ying left, Huo Mingche relaxed his steps and approached slowly. His deep eyes could not see any emotion, but his hands hung on both sides, clenched faintly, as if he was trying to restrain any emotion.


    Gu jiuci was immersed in the piano sound. At the end of the song, she lost her breath with satisfaction. As soon as she turned around, she saw the big devil standing behind her, and then she came towards him with a smile, angry and strange.


    "When did you come back? How come there''s not even a sound? "


    "It sounds good."


    The man opened his lips lightly and stared at her meaningfully.


    "I also think it''s very good. After so many years, I picked it up again and practiced. Fortunately, I didn''t forget too much."


    Gu jiuci''s tone was relaxed in response to the words of the great devil. He thought that Huo Mingche was just talking to himself about Qin, and didn''t realize the unusual in his eyes.


    "Let''s eat quickly. I''m starving! Today, aunt Ming specially cooked spicy hot pot! "


    When it comes to eating, Gu jiuci''s eyes brighten again.


    "I''ll play the piano first. I''ll tell you something later!"

 Chapter 42

    When Gu jiuci put his violin back to the dining room, the great devil was already sitting at the dining table. He was holding his forehead with one hand, as if he was thinking about something, and was full of noble spirits.


    This man really doesn''t do anything. He can turn all living beings upside down.


    "Here comes the spicy pot!"


    At this time, Mingyi comes up with a big pot of hot spicy incense. The thick and strong taste makes Gu jiuci''s saliva immediately drop.


    "Aunt Ming, I can''t be greedy when I smell it. Your cooking is getting better and better!"


    Gu jiuci picked up the bowl to take the dishes, and praised aunt Ming without stinging.


    "Miss Gu''s praise is just ordinary dishes."


    Aunt Ming''s expression is light.


    "How can it be that I can have three bowls of rice today with this spicy pot?"


    Gu jiuci said seriously.


    As the saying goes, people who stretch out their hands and don''t smile, let alone praise themselves.


    A smile and warmth finally appeared on Aunt Ming''s face.


    "Then Miss Gu will eat more. There are other dishes in the kitchen. I will serve them."


    Said that Aunt Ming turned around and left, but the smile on her face has not come down. It''s not a very happy thing that someone likes to eat her cooking so much.


    Gu jiuci is in a good mood. Since she has decided to marry the great devil in her life, she doesn''t want to live a life like that in her last life. The first step is to get along well with the people around her, and no longer give some people a chance!


    "What are you thinking?"


    The great devil always finds her distracted at the first time.


    "I''m thinking... This bowl is for you first! All my favorite prawns are for you! "


    Gu jiuci suddenly returned to his mind and put the bowl in front of the big devil. After all, I have something to tell him. Bribe him first.


    Huo Mingche slightly drooped his eyes and stared at those red pepper and red pepper lantern peppers in the bowl, wrinkling his eyebrows without trace.


    Just as Zhan Ying came in from the yard, he saw the bowl of things in front of the master, and immediately said: "master, you can''t..."


    before he finished speaking, Huo Mingche immediately raised his hand and interrupted him.


    Gu jiuci glanced between them and asked, "don''t you like spicy pot?"


    "Who said that?"


    As if to prove something, Huo Mingche immediately picked up his chopsticks and slowly ate a prawn.


    Zhan Ying looks silly, just want to open his mouth, and to the Lord son warning eyes, can only live to close his mouth.


    Seeing the great devil is really nothing different, Gu jiuci doesn''t care. He picked up his chopsticks and kept putting vegetables in his bowl.


    "This lotus root slice and this kelp knot are delicious. Try them!"


    "Good."


    The man picked up the chopsticks obediently, only ate the dishes Gu jiucijia gave him.


    Gu jiuci estimated that the atmosphere was good, so he talked about the school affairs with the big devil while eating.


    "Today''s school is busy. In the afternoon, the class meeting teacher asked us to fill in our wishes."


    "What school did you fill in?"


    Huo Mingche had a slight look, and immediately looked at Gu jiuci. Zhan Ying, who was standing next to her, immediately put up her ears.


    "I filled in two schools, one is Shangjing Film Academy and the other is Julia Music Academy."


    The man''s face, with Gu jiuci''s last words, sank suddenly, and the atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point.

 Chapter 43

    Zhan Ying''s heart leaped! What a fear!


    Juilliard School of music? Jiang family also want to let Jiang Yutang test that school?!!


    Is Gu jiuci still running away with Jiang Yutang? Even the two people in the school have discussed in advance?


    "Do you want to go abroad?"


    You still want to run away from me? Escape back to others?!


    Huo Mingche suddenly holds Gu jiuci''s hand, and Sen''s cold and deep eyes are firmly fixed on the girl''s eyes. Gu jiuci''s hand hurts without restraint.


    Gu jiuci frowned, her hands were pinched red, but the man didn''t notice.


    What forbidden area did she touch him again? Doesn''t he want to go abroad by himself?


    "I don''t want to go abroad, but Julia conservatory is the best conservatory in the world. It just happens to be abroad.


    And I want to read the first film, sophomore or junior, and then exchange in the name of exchange students abroad.


    Julia is my dream. Didn''t I tell you when I was a child? You also said that you would go to the United States to study first, and wait for me to take care of me! Have you forgotten? "


    Gu jiuci hurriedly explained that she was eager to survive, and suddenly remembered that she and the great devil had participated in the music competition together when they were children. What the great devil had said at that time.


    Listen to her explanation, Huo Mingche''s hand is loose, it seems to think of something, light lips.


    "I went to the U.S. to study, only one year after finishing college."


    He has been waiting for a year in the United States, but Gu jiuci has been admitted to high school in China.


    The atmosphere has eased a lot, but Zhan Ying is still skeptical of Gu jiuci''s statement.


    Huo Mingche slowly picked up the water glass, and Gu jiuci was relieved and casually added a sentence.


    "I''m sure I won''t go abroad before I get married. You can rest assured."


    Before she got the certificate from the demon king, she could not rest assured that she would leave the first handsome man alone in the capital surrounded by women ~


    Huo Mingche took up the water cup and put it on his lips. Hearing this, he suddenly paused. His eyes sank like a starry night and contracted violently. Then he firmly stared at the girl around him. The violently shaking water drops splashed on him. He didn''t care ¡£


    The man''s eagle Falcon like sharp eyes wish to find out the traces of her lies, but to the girl''s Frank eyes, he got nothing.


    Fortunately, nothing.


    "Boss! How can you leave me and my second brother after half of the meeting! Today, you have to decide on this case in Africa... "


    at this time, there is a loud voice outside. Gu jiuci follows the reputation, and two handsome men come in one by one. The former has a pair of natural and amorous peach blossom eyes, which are romantic and elegant, while the latter has a good apricot eye and a gentle manner, but they are cold and noble.


    Gu jiuci knew both of them. They were Huo Mingche''s right and left hands and good brothers, ye Kan and Xiang Heng.


    In the last life, these two good brothers also complained about her, especially yekan, who was against her at all.


    When they meet, they fight, but most of the time, Gu jiuci is shocked by Ye Kan''s anger.


    Ye Kan said that in the middle of the conversation, he saw the situation in the living room and immediately complained with wide eyes in shock.


    "Fuck! Boss, are you still human?!


    You left so many of us behind that you couldn''t even hold the quarterly meeting, just to come back and have dinner with this disaster water


    "Ye Kan! You are attacked by others! Who is the curse! I''m your sister-in-law now! "


    Gu jiuci stood up and clapped the table to challenge Ye Kan.


    In the last life, she was at a disadvantage. She always lost in quarreling with yekan, but in this life, she had a secret weapon!


    "Hum! Just you? Is a learning scum worthy of being my sister-in-law? You are beautiful! "


    Ye Kan opened his eyes with contempt.


    Gu jiuci slightly picked eyebrows and eyebrows, gently pushed Huo Mingche beside him, deliberately coaxed him with a sweet tone.


    "Husband, you tell him, what''s the number one in my senior examination!"

 Chapter 44

    "I''m glad to let my boss mention your shameful achievements?"


    Ye Kan chuckled, and before his voice fell, he heard Huo Mingche open his lips slightly.


    "First in the whole grade."


    "What... What?"


    The expression on yekan''s face suddenly solidified, and he couldn''t believe staring at Huo Mingche.


    "Boss, dare you say it again with your conscience?"


    "Ye Shao, Miss Gu did take the first place in the whole grade. She was the first in the whole grade before high school. She pretends to be learning scum. "


    Zhan Ying couldn''t look down on it. He was afraid that ye Shao would suffer a loss. He quickly interrupted.


    "Just him? Still pretending to be a scum? "


    Ye Kan can swallow an egg with his mouth wide open. He even suspects that Zhan Ying is helping his master and son to cheat him.


    "Why, are you questioning me?"


    Huo Mingche''s voice was slightly cold, and the temperature around him immediately dropped several degrees.


    As soon as Xiang Heng''s face changed, he raised his foot and quietly kicked Ye Kan''s heel.


    "Ye Kan! How can I talk to the boss? "


    Ye Kan Meng''s mind returned to him, and he withered in an instant.


    "Boss, I''m wrong."


    "Well, I''m much smarter than you!"


    Gu jiuci, with his hands on his hips, is as proud as a successful rooster. He can''t be arrogant.


    But the most powerful person in the room dotes on her. She wants to be more arrogant.


    "You two are waiting for me in the study. I''ll be right there."


    Wait for a certain arrogant child to be satisfied, Huo Mingche just lightly opens his mouth and calms people down.


    "Well, I see."


    Not waiting for ye Kan to break out any more amazing words, Xiang Heng agrees to come down first, and leads Ye Kan, who has not played a good role in the quarrel, to the upstairs study.


    "Hum! You have to educate this little brother-in-law well in the future. How can you talk to his sister-in-law? "


    Gu jiuci''s head is shaking proudly, and his tail is flying to the sky.


    "Little nine, what did you just call me?"


    Huo Mingche held his forehead, and his eyes fell on her face, slowly and meaningfully speaking.


    "I......"


    Gu jiuci suddenly froze, and then Shua''s face burst red!


    She was in a hurry just now. It seems that she called the great devil... Husband?!


    "Since you call me that, I''ll call you later..."


    the girl''s blushing face looks like a monkey''s ass. maybe her words just made him feel better, and Huo Mingche''s low voice was wrapped in a narrow voice.


    "Ah ah ah, do not shout!"


    But when the great devil finished speaking, Gu jiuci put out his hand in shame and attached the man''s mouth. When the palm touched his lips, an electric current flowed all over the body along the palm and brought up the thin and dense Su Ma, which scared her to withdraw her hand like an electric shock.


    "I, I, I... I''m sleepy. I''m back to sleep!"


    Gu jiuci''s face was even redder. He cried out awkwardly and ran like he was running for his life.


    Huo Mingche stared at the direction of the girl''s departure, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Back in the room, Gu jiuci leaned on the doorplate in panic and gasped. She felt her chest subconsciously, and the heart was still beating like a drum.


    "Gu jiuci, are you crazy? How dare you play the devil in public! "


    "No, no! Why are you so egging on! You don''t know what to do with him! "


    "Ah ah ah! I am very counsellor! "


    After fighting repeatedly, Gu jiuci let out a "whimper" and fell down on the bed frustrated. He chose to bury himself with a pillow.


    But the picture just now is just like the movie, playing back in her mind again and again.

 Chapter 45

    It wasn''t until an hour later that she calmed down and pulled out her cell phone. She still had big things to do.


    Gu jiuci immediately opened Weibo, registered an account with his own name, and then authenticated it with his student ID.


    After the account is completed, the first thing she does is to forward the micro blog that praised Shuya.


    Within a few minutes, her forwarding was immediately discovered by the book fans of the most beautiful hour light, and then was forwarded by crazy likes, as well as comments.


    Soon, Shuya noticed.


    Gu jiuci is looking at the comments of Shufen when a private message pops up.


    Private letter from Shuya V: Hello, are you Gu jiuci, the heroine in a certain video?


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect Shuya to come so soon, so he replied immediately.


    Gu jiuci V: if there is a false replacement.


    Shuya V: great, you are so rusty in the video. You are very similar to a female character in my novel! If I could, I really want you to play the part!


    Gu jiuci brows a pick, the original Shuya to their own impression even better to this extent! If you are really sleepy, there will be pillows immediately!


    Gu jiuci V: I''m really interested in acting. I''m going to apply for the examination. I like the orange you wrote.


    As soon as she finished the message, a message came from the other party.


    Shuya V: really? My "the most beautiful hour light" is auditioning recently. Are you interested in auditioning for the role of bathing orange?


    Gu jiuci couldn''t believe the news. He didn''t have time to reply. Unexpectedly, the other party was even more anxious than himself. He sent several more messages one after another.


    Shuya V: at present, the play is just casting. It will not delay your college entrance examination until the winter vacation.


    Shuya V: I will recommend it to the producers. The directors will arrange auditions at weekends!


    Gu jiuci quickly replied to Shuya, saying that he was willing to try. The other side immediately asked for her wechat and agreed on a specific audition date.


    Shuya V: that''s settled. I''ll see you in two days!


    Gu jiuci V: see you!


    After sending out this message, Gu jiuci excitedly waved his fists to the air. He also took a screenshot of the conversation and sent it to the family group of Gu''s family. Soon, the group became lively.


    [family group]


    eldest brother: ah CI is powerful!


    Invincible handsome second brother: adieu! Your second brother''s video has also been painted today!


    Invincible handsome second brother: my sister is really too powerful!


    Invincible handsome second brother: we''ll have another movie queen soon!


    The noisy second brother also sent a series of celebratory expression packs. Gu jiuci laughed and suffered from stomachache.


    Just at this time, a message of old Gu pops out of the group.


    Gu: [middle aged and old people like emoticons]


    Gu: work hard. If you have any difficulty, just tell Dad.


    Gu jiuci is holding his mobile phone. Some of his eyes are hot.


    No matter what she did in the previous life, she was scolded and incomprehensible by the patron. In this life, she didn''t expect to do anything. There are always family members behind her. Come on.


    By the way, she hasn''t shared the news with the great demon.


    Thinking of this, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and opened the door. Just about to go out, she saw Zhan Ying, with a serious face, hurried towards the study with a man.


    This man Gu jiuci knows that he is Tang Jing, Huo Mingche''s exclusive family doctor!


    Is Huo Mingche ill?!!


    "Zhan Ying, what happened?"


    Gu jiuci asked at once.


    "The master has a stomach disease!"


    Zhan Ying didn''t reply kindly. He thought about it and added another sentence.


    "The master''s stomach can''t eat anything raw, cold or spicy!"


    Can''t eat it? So he ate so many spicy hot pot today?


    Gu jiuci''s brain is buzzing!

 Chapter 46

    All the details she had neglected before were replayed in her mind.


    So the big devil has been waiting for her to come for lunch?


    No wonder yekan said that she was a disaster. When he came back for dinner, Huo Mingche put down the important quarterly meeting and went home early.


    She said that the spicy pot was delicious, and he would eat all those things without changing his face.


    Now she just remembered that when she had just had dinner, she also gave him a pickled pepper!


    Gu jiuci slaps his head angrily.


    Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci, how can you be careless!


    At this time, Zhan Ying has brought Tang Jing into the study. She is not happy. She decides to apologize.


    When she reached the door of the study, she raised her hand and hesitated to knock.


    "Master, how far has your stomach reached! How can you eat today''s exciting food? "


    In the room came Zhan Ying''s heartbroken rebuke. Gu jiuci was embarrassed. He was not a disaster in Zhan Ying''s eyes now.


    "She''s very happy."


    The man''s voice suddenly sounded, and Gu jiuci''s heart was shaken by four simple words.


    "Happy for her?"


    Zhan Ying and Tang Jing were stunned and asked in unison.


    "Well."


    The calm and waveless answer of the man seemed to recall the scene just now. A trace of softness appeared on his expressionless face, and he didn''t care about his illness at all.


    "In a word, you can''t eat such stimulating food next time. You must take the medicine I give on time, or you may not have the chance to be a long-lived despot."


    At the same time, Tang Jing reluctantly put away his things, and at the same time made a rude joke.


    Outside, Gu jiuci silently remembers Tang Jing''s instructions in his heart. Suddenly, Zhan Ying opens the door and feels embarrassed.


    "Miss Gu doesn''t sleep so late?"


    Zhan Ying asked angrily.


    "I..."


    "come in."


    Gu jiuci hesitates to open his mouth. In the room, Huo Mingche opens his lips lightly.


    Zhan Ying turns a white eye and takes Tang Jing out. There is only Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche left in the room.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gu jiuci looked at the medicine box on the eye table and hurriedly went to pour out a glass of water and handed it to Huo Mingche.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know that your body has..."


    "don''t worry, I will be a long-lived faint king."


    The man''s tone mockingly interrupted her, and the girl''s attitude today made him feel much better.


    Gu jiuci''s face turned red. It seemed that her eavesdropping had been exposed. She immediately picked up the medicine box and handed it to him to change the topic.


    "Listen to the doctor and take the medicine quickly."


    Hearing Tang Jing''s words just now, Huo Mingche is probably a guy who doesn''t respect doctor''s advice very much.


    Huo Mingche took a deep look at the young girl. He accepted the medicine box obediently and took the medicine with the glass of water.


    Gu jiuci said with a satisfied smile, "that''s good."


    seeing that Huo Mingche is not busy at the moment, she ostentatiously turned on her mobile phone and handed it to him. There was a little complacency between her eyebrows.


    "The author of" the most beautiful hour light "invited me to audition for the role of bathing orange. I have promised her ~"


    the subtext is clear, praise me, praise me, praise me!


    "Well done."

 Chapter 47

    Huo Mingche''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, and her hands are raised and attached to her hair, and she rubs them gently.


    "Hehe ~"


    Gu jiuci, who is praised, squints his eyes comfortably, like a small animal that has been feathered.


    "Which company or agent would you like to sign?"


    The big devil asked in a gentle voice.


    She hasn''t auditioned yet, and the great devil has imagined the future road for her in advance, but instead of forcing the company to arrange a broker, he asked her for advice.


    "Well... I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it?"


    Gu jiuci felt his chin and thought. Let''s finish the role first.


    "All right, whatever."


    There are many things about the Huo group. After Zhan Ying sent Tang Jing away, he returned with a pile of documents.


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to disturb and went back to the bedroom first, otherwise it would be a disaster!


    She slept all night in her bedroom until dawn. When she woke up in the morning, there was no one around, and she did not know whether the great devil had come last night.


    But she slept very well. Last night, she dreamed that she was holding a big teddy bear. She felt very safe and comfortable.


    At breakfast, I heard that the great devil had gone abroad on a business trip and would not come back until a few days later.


    In the morning, Gu jiuci just got off at the school gate and was shouted by Xu yun''er.


    Today, Xu yun''er, wearing the most valuable and most attractive skirt, gracefully walked to the side of the car, pretending to have a naive expression, holding her hand like a casual chat, but her eyes drifted into the car from time to time.


    "Huo Mingche didn''t come to see me today."


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in the bottom of his heart, and ran to her in the early morning to dance with the colorful clothes. As a result, Huo Mingche was not there, and no one supported her.


    Xu yun''er''s eyes flashed over the disappointment and pretended to care.


    "Ah Ci, how come today is not Huo... Not the great devil to send you? Did you have a fight? "


    "He went abroad on a business trip. I heard it will take him several days to come back."


    "So it is..."


    Xu yun''er nodded casually, unable to guess whether Huo Mingche was happy or not in his mood when he was on a business trip.


    "Cousin, you seem to expect me to quarrel with the great devil?"


    Gu jiuci asked casually, Xu yun''er''s face changed, and hurriedly explained.


    "Why! Of course, I hope you don''t get too involved with him... Or he will hurt you again. "


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci pretends to be confused and looks at Xu yun''er, but in fact, he speaks meaningfully.


    "I feel that you are more prejudiced against Huo Mingche than I am. The adjectives used in him are all good and negative."


    Xu yun''er was shocked, for fear that Gu jiuci could see something, he said with a dry smile.


    "why? I hear you make complaints about it too much. Yes, I heard that your video yesterday was on fire. I saw you registered micro-blog in the evening. Is it the author of" the most beautiful hour "?


    Afraid that Gu jiuci would continue to ask her, Xu yun''er quickly changed the subject.


    "Well, she asked me if I wanted to audition for the most beautiful hour light, and I agreed."


    Gu jiuci pretended that he had no intention and deliberately made an offer.


    As expected, Xu yun''er''s eyes brightened quickly, and immediately flashed over the thick jealousy.


    "You promised? But with such a good result, you should be admitted to the best Imperial University in the future and inherit your uncle''s industry.


    My uncle doesn''t want you to step into a mixed entertainment circle, does he?


    I really like the role of "the most beautiful hour light". You know that I''ve been preparing for the first photo in the past three years. Would you please give me this opportunity? "


    Xu yun''er opens her mouth in a natural way. Gu jiuci now finds out that this woman can be so shameless!

 Chapter 48

    "There are my eldest brother and second brother to inherit the family business. Besides, Lao Gu is not so rigid. Have you forgotten that my mother is a famous movie queen?"


    Gu jiuci''s straightforward refutation also doesn''t leave face for Xu yun''er.


    She is so direct, but in line with the eldest lady regardless of other people''s face character, Xu yun''er has no more doubt. It''s just that Qi is biting her teeth secretly, and the surface can only coax her with a smile.


    "You are right. But I heard that "the most beautiful hour light" is a small production. You are such a rich family. If you want to make a debut, you should play the heroine directly. The role of No. 3 is just playing soy sauce!


    If you don''t let your uncle invest in the play, wouldn''t it be better for you to take the heroine directly? "


    Xu yun''er is urging her to fight for the first lady, and Gu jiuci wants to laugh. In the past, Du Fanghua, the only daughter of Du''s family, was the heroine of "the most beautiful hour light". She performed well in the backstage. Before she acted in "the most beautiful hour light", she had already become a popular little flower with a large ancient IP.


    This time, Du Fanghua is the protagonist appointed by the director, and the purpose is to use her traffic to build momentum for "the most beautiful hour light". She is absolutely impossible to be replaced.


    Du''s family and Gu''s family have the same financial resources. If Gu jiuci is determined to fight for it, the heroine may not be able to take it down. Instead, Gu''s relationship between the two families is strained and Gu''s family makes enemies in the market.


    Xu yun''er is really a deep mind. One stone, two birds!


    "Let''s forget it. Now, the customer doesn''t even give me pocket money. Will he still invest in me? I don''t want to make him angry. What''s more, I like the role of Muchuang very much. It''s pleasant to set up, and there aren''t many actors, so I''m not so tired to act. "


    Gu jiuci said lightly, as if acting is for playing.


    Xu yun''er spits blood angrily. She tries her best to coax Jiang Yutang and find other relationships. So far, she hasn''t got a role as the fourth girl. Why did Gu jiuci easily win the author''s trust and get the third girl''s audition?


    Although she was jealous and crazy, she could only smile to please Gu jiuci.


    "Ah Ci, I also like the role of the fourth girl in" the most beautiful hour light ". You have such a good relationship with Shu Ya. Can you help me fight for it? Isn''t it better to have someone who knows the roots and the bottom of the water in the entertainment circle? "


    Xu yun''er blinks a pair of innocent eyes, which seems to be particularly sincere.


    Her face and eyes are very deceitful. If it was Gu jiuci in her previous life, she would have believed it now.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a trace of sarcasm, which can''t be expressed in a straightforward way now. Xu yun''er could see the clue. She pretended to be worried and embarrassed.


    "Shuya just recommended me to audition. I don''t know if I can take the role. But I''ll talk to Shuya about your business. I''ll try my best. "


    Xu yun''er smiles at Gu jiuci''s promise.


    "If you quit, you can do it! I believe you! "


    Ha ha... Believe me, I will give you a big surprise!


    Gu jiuci asked for a light answer.


    "I''ll go to the piano room first."


    Then she took up the piano box and walked towards the music teaching building.


    She is now the first in the whole grade, so it doesn''t matter if she can''t attend the culture class.


    But Julia conservatory, the world''s No. 1 conservatory, is not so good at applying. She has to practice every minute.


    Xu yun''er stands in the original place, looking at Gu jiuci''s back coldly, and his heart rises uneasy.


    No, Gu jiuci''s recent changes are too big, even beyond her control!


    Never watch Gu jiuci get better. She has to drag Gu jiuci into the mire. She can only sink one foot and one foot. She will never get up!


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yutang.


    "Honey, why did you call me in the morning?"

 Chapter 49

    In the phone, Jiang Yutang''s voice is hoarse. It seems that the situation of Jiang''s family is very bad these days.


    "Yutang, Huo Mingche has been on a business trip these days. No one is looking at ah CI. She practices in the music teaching building today. I have observed that Huo Mingche has not sent anyone to look at her!"


    "Really? That''s great! "


    On the phone, Jiang Yutang was obviously excited.


    "Yes, I don''t need to pretend that I don''t like you in front of Huo Mingche. You happened to meet with her and have a talk. She can''t help Jiang''s family if it''s such a big thing! "


    Xu yun''er comforted her with an understanding look.


    "Yun''er, it''s still close to you. I''ll come to school now!"


    Jiang Yutang happily hangs up the phone. Xu yun''er holds the mobile phone and stares at the direction of the music teaching building.


    Gu jiuci, I give you a gift. I hope you like it!


    "Achoo!"


    Gu jiuci, who had just arrived at the piano room, sneezed and a message came out at this time.


    This is not an ordinary message, but a message from her own encrypted dark network.


    13£º Nine, there''s an offer of 10 million yuan. Please do me a favor. Do you have time to take the order?


    Gu jiuci disdains to hook her lips. She doesn''t even look at ten million bills. This low price list is not worth her effort.


    Yes, she was the world''s top hacker in the third year of junior high school. Later, she listened to Xu Yuner''s words. In order to match the ordinary Jiang Yutang and not let him have pressure, she sold her equipment and retired from then on. She put away all her sharp points and hypnotized herself to be an ordinary person. It''s silly...


    nine: XIII. Are you confused? This kind of low price bill also means to find me?


    13£º I forgot to add the unit. It''s 10 million meters of gold. It''s 80 million Chinese dollars.


    Gu jiuci''s brow is crossed. It''s 80 million Chinese dollars... Recently, Gu stopped all her cards, which made her unable to pay for a meal. It''s 80 million yuan. It''s really tempting...


    at this time, there are several pieces of news sent in succession.


    13£º This is the demand information of the gold master. You should have a look first.


    13£º The other side is very sincere, said the price is easy to talk about, just let you help track a person.


    Tracking a person?


    Gu jiuci picked his eyebrows slightly and was a little interested.


    At the same time, in the conference room of the Ho''s branch, Michaelis, on the other side of the ocean,


    "master, we have already contacted the middle man of nine, but the middle man said that nine has not received the order for three years, and he is not sure whether she will receive the order this time."


    Zhan Ying, with a bitter face, reports with Huo Mingche.


    "Then what? Louis is one of the top five hackers in the world. He broke through our system loopholes and took away so much money. Only the top four hackers in the world can trace him! I said, you shouldn''t send the information to me. Is this niine reliable or not? "


    Ye Kan frowned, obviously doubting the nine.


    "It''s said that the nine nines are very mysterious. Since their debut, they have been famous for breaking the nine deepest archives of the military information of the United States. Later, they never failed to pick up orders on the dark Internet. Even K, the world''s number one hacker, admits that if anyone can surpass him in the future, that person can only be nine. "


    Xiang Heng added. At this time, Zhan Ying suddenly shouted.


    "The man in the middle said," nine''s on the order! "

 Chapter 50

    In the music teaching building,


    Gu jiuci quickly sent a message.


    Nine: thirteen, I took the order. In ten seconds, I called the money. I gave the answer to each other in half an hour.


    At the other end of the dark net, thirteen Bu sent several messages at ease.


    13£º I said, nine, don''t try to be brave. The other side is Louis. He is a top-level hacker who is almost as famous as you at the same time. What he is good at is defense. He''s called a fox. He''s cunning!


    You sold all the good guys three years ago. What do you want to track him in half an hour?


    13£º Or I''ll tell the gold master that I''ll help you with a set of top equipment in three days?


    Gu jiuci looked at the news, and a smile of evil wanton came up from the corner of his mouth.


    Nine: no need. I say half an hour, half an hour.


    In the music classroom, Gu jiuci immediately took off the bracelet of his left hand. There are two square metal blocks on the bracelet. Each metal block seems to be inlaid with a water drill, but it is not.


    Gu jiuci took down the two metal blocks and gently pressed them. A beam of light came out of the water drill. One was projected on the wall, and a computer screen appeared quickly. The other was projected on the desktop. It was a projection keyboard.


    Top hackers, no matter at any time or any occasion, will not be without equipment.


    She flipped her fingers and went directly to Skynet in various countries. At the same time, she opened dozens of windows, unleashed Trojans and traced Louis.


    "Ha ha, little fox, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Gu jiuci stared at the computer screen and smiled meaningfully.


    On the other side of the ocean,


    Zhan Ying said to the people in the conference room after a crackling operation on the computer.


    "Ten million yuan has been remitted to the account of the other party. Nine said, give us the answer within half an hour, and..."


    "and what?"


    Ye Kan asked uneasily.


    "And she''ll make Louis, give back a lot of points and come to apologize!"


    Zhan Ying said that he was skeptical.


    "Is this nine really that divine?"


    Ye Kan graduated from computer science as a minor, which he deeply doubted.


    "Continue to contact K."


    Sitting in the upper position, Huo Mingche reclined on the back of the chair and supported his forehead lazily.


    He would not easily bet on one person, and would never have only one plan.


    "Yes!"


    "The money is not the most important thing. The most important thing is our database. If the competitors know that Lewis has no bottom line, he will sell it to whoever offers higher prices. Then the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Xiang Heng frowned. Unexpectedly, there was such a big mistake in the security defense of the branch company in the United States.


    "I hope this nine is not a flower shelf! I listen to the legend of dark net, the other side may be a teenage high school student, which sounds very unreliable! Even the top hackers, K, are already 28! "


    Ye Kan is still not sure, and even starts drinking water nervously.


    On a scenic island somewhere on the earth, Louis is lying on the sofa bed by the sea, enjoying the open back of beautiful essential oil. He is leisurely with his eyes closed, playing with his mobile phone. As long as he presses a submit button, he can put the top secret information on the dark online auction.


    Just as he was about to press it, a phone suddenly came.

 Chapter 51

    It was a series of strange numbers. Louis put his finger on the screen to hang up, but the phone didn''t stop at all. It kept ringing!


    Louis suddenly sat up from the sofa bed and stared at the mobile phone warily.


    His mobile phone is specially modified by himself, with high defensive ability. There are few people in the world who can hack into his mobile phone and tamper with his program so that he can''t even hang up!


    He has to answer this call!


    ¡°hello£¿¡±


    Louis could only choose to connect the phone, and there was a voice of a girl who had been modified.


    "Fox, long time no see ~"


    "nine!"


    Louis secretly scolded shit in his heart!


    "How come I don''t seem too happy to hear you?" Make complaints about


    ''s nine words, lift up her hand and help the Bluetooth headset. Now she can imagine Lewis''s crazy expression on the face and not dare to be disrespectful.


    "How! How can I not be happy when my aunt finally comes out of the mountain! "


    Louis, with a fake smile on his face, said in broken Mandarin.


    He quickly pushed aside the beauty around him and looked around warily to see if there were any suspicious people.


    "Is it? The scenery on the island is very good, and the figure of the beauty around you is also very hot.


    "Little sister-in-law, you won''t be pointing a satellite Dao at me, will you? What did I do to provoke you? "


    "Oh, it''s unfortunate that you''ve got rich in the way of your little shigu. A reward of 10 million yuan will be offered to buy your head. Your little shigu is too poor recently. She has received the order."


    Gu jiuci said while taking a sip of the water glass on the table.


    On the edge of the island, Louis is unwilling to take out the computer to carry out anti tracking on nine. Although their top hackers are called climbing relationships, there is no relationship between interests and life and death.


    "Big nephew, don''t struggle in vain. Now I have a way to make the best of both worlds. The thing is returned to the owner to buy your own head. You apologize in person. I will give you 40 million pocket money. You have three minutes to think about it."


    Gu jiuci''s voice became cold, and Louis began to sweat in the big summer island.


    "Great nephew, my patience is very limited."


    Louis bit his teeth, and he finally broke through the defense line of the mysterious company. The big fish he caught was worth one hundred million meters of gold. Now, would he give up for 40 million Chinese coins?


    "Big nephew, you still have a minute."


    On the phone, Gu jiuci reminded me again.


    "All right! In the face of my little sister-in-law, I''ll let them go! I''m not afraid of them! "


    Louis roared angrily. The meat hurt so much money.


    "That''s natural. You are Louis, the top five hacker in the world. Are you afraid of a small company? Who dares to provoke you in the future? I will clean them up for you! "


    Hearing this, Louis was at ease. As we all know, nine is the top hacker whose mystery is second only to K. he never shows his face and never promises easily. With a promise from nine, it may be worth more than 100 million yuan.


    "Well, I''ll give you a minute."


    Finish saying, Gu nine words also not nonsense, cut off all connection.


    At the edge of the island, Lewis fell off the computer in his hand, fuck. He still didn''t break the defense of nine!

 Chapter 52

    On the other side of the ocean, Michigan,


    "Louis paid back! And the other side also attached a new set of defense system to us. He also said... "


    Zhan Ying stared at the computer and shouted excitedly. The present executives couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Kan is drinking water. It''s said that all his saliva is spouting out.


    "What else did you say?"


    "He said he would come to the door in person and apologize in three days!"


    "What time is it now?"


    Huo Mingche, the only calm voice in the audience, opened his lips.


    The others looked down at their watches.


    "Not much, just half an hour! This nine is a god! "


    Xiang Heng looks down and his eyes glow with excitement.


    "But why is this nine so good to us? It''s said that she doesn''t take more than three orders a year, and doesn''t take low price orders? "


    Happy, ye Kan began to doubt again.


    "The name of nine is just like a girl. Maybe it''s a girl who covets our master''s glorious beauty, so give us a discount!"


    Zhan Ying joked casually.


    "Pull it down! You are the top hackers in the world


    Ye Kan shook his head contemptuously, but this time, Zhan Ying really got it right...


    music teaching building.


    Gu jiuci stared at the screen, and 13 Bu stopped sending messages.


    13£º Yes! Nine is indeed nine, and even Lewis has been caught.


    13£º According to what you said, I''ll call Louis in half. But I have a question!


    13£º As long as you give Louis''s coordinates, it''s enough. Why do you need to do so many extra things for the gold master, and don''t collect money?


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and replied quickly.


    Nine: because... I covet his beauty. I can serve him for free. ~


    Gu jiuci presses enter, and immediately goes offline, leaving 13 stunned on the line.


    Now she looked out of the window at the sun and smiled.


    If she had not read the information and knew that the company was under the name of the great devil, she would not have sold for such a little money.


    It''s no wonder that he will be on a business trip in a hurry. Louis is not so easy to deal with.


    "Zhan Ying, are you crazy?"


    Zhan Ying, stunned, stares at the screen and doesn''t even have time to pay attention to yekan. He stares at the computer and his master''s face.


    "What?"


    Huo Mingche looks at Zhan Ying with his eyebrows raised. Do you have anything else to do?


    Zhan Ying''s opening.


    "Master, the man in the middle asked me how good our boss looks. Even nine coveted it... She said..."


    "I''ll go! Boss, your face not only Charms Oriental women, but also kills women all over the world


    Ye Kan''s eyes widened in surprise, and he rushed to Huo Mingche. He looked at his face carefully and pretended to be sad.


    "They are all handsome men. How can their fate be so different?"


    "What else did nine say?"


    Xiang Heng is too lazy to take care of Ye Kan. He signals Zhan Ying to continue.


    "It''s also said that if the master accompanies her for dinner, she can provide free service next time..."


    Zhan Ying said oddly, and Xiang Heng and ye Kan nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 53

    "This proposal is very good and cost-effective! Boss, next time you encounter this kind of thing, you will be aggrieved? "


    We all look forward to Huo Mingche. After all, a face can save tens of millions.


    As a party, Huo Mingche is still expressionless.


    "Impossible."


    All the people thought it was a complete failure.


    Huo Mingche doesn''t care about them. He holds his forehead on one hand and plays with his mobile phone casually on the other.


    Speaking of eating, he suddenly remembered the scene of last night, eating spicy pot with that girl.


    The man bowed his head and flipped his fingers to send a wechat to the girl.


    Gu jiuci was about to take out his violin practice when he received a wechat from the great devil.


    Big devil: what are you doing?


    Gu jiuci smiled a little, holding the violin in one hand, holding the mobile phone in the other hand, and sent a selfie.


    Xiaojiu''er: I''m practicing hard. When you come back, will you have a competition?


    Big devil: good


    Gu jiuci saw this news, and he felt inexplicably comfortable. He picked up the violin and practiced more seriously.


    On the other side of the earth, Huo Mingche put away his mobile phone and looked at Zhan Ying.


    "How long will this end?"


    Zhan Ying responded immediately.


    "The data is back, but there are still many problems. It will take at least one week."


    "No, it must be over in five days. Book the earliest flight now."


    "Yes..."


    Zhan Ying agreed, secretly scolding Gu jiuci.


    Speaking of eating, Huo Mingche suddenly remembered last night''s scene of eating spicy hot pot with that girl.


    I''ve been thinking about her for... A long time...


    in the imperial noble high school,


    Gu jiuci practiced all morning, and no one came to this classroom.


    Probably because of the eve of the college entrance examination, art examinees are also concentrating on preparing for cultural courses. She is the only one who has this time.


    Gu jiuci put away the piano box, just walked out of the classroom door, and ran into the person she didn''t want to see the most.


    "Ah CI! I miss you so much! "


    Holding 999 big roses, Jiang Yutang expressed his love to Gu jiuci with full expression.


    Today, Gu jiuci is wearing a beige forest long skirt, long hair shawl, plain and elegant, with clear eyes like lake water and gem.


    Jiang Yutang was hypocritical. Seeing such beautiful Gu jiuci, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Why didn''t he find Gu jiuci so beautiful before? I don''t know how many levels are more beautiful than Xu yun''er!


    On the opposite floor of the music teaching building, Xu yun''er is standing in the corridor, holding a high-definition camera, shooting at the two.


    When she saw Jiang Yutang staring at Gu jiuci obsessively, her heart was full of blood. Although she had no real feelings for Jiang Yutang, the vanity and jealousy of women made her face ferocious.


    When thinking of Jiang Yutang coaxing himself, what he said was only to his heart, and Gu jiuci was false. Hum! Men are nothing!


    Gu jiuci, your face is really a disaster!


    "Ah Ci, have you had a good time? It''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of you. Recently, our family was occupied by someone. It''s hard to make money flow. I also help at home... "


    JIANG Yutang didn''t forget the purpose of this trip and immediately complained bitterly.


    Gu jiuci has no time to listen to Jiang Yutang''s nonsense and impatiently interrupts him.


    "Has your family been settled?"


    Jiang Yutang''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. As expected, Gu jiuci never forgot him and still cared about his situation. Before is to deceive Huo Mingche, therefore pretends!


    "It hasn''t been solved yet. My father said that we may have offended some big people, probably Huo..."


    "then why don''t you go back to help and come to me and waste your time?"

 Chapter 54

    Gu jiuci interrupts Jiang Yutang coldly.


    Jiang Yutang was completely stunned, and then he stared at Gu jiuci with an ugly face. Suddenly, he felt uneasy. Gu jiuci had never dared to talk to him like this before!


    Is he too gentle now, so this woman is so unbridled! Woman, give a good face and push your nose!


    In the past, the colder he was to Gu jiuci, the more shameless this woman was to stick her back on him.


    Think of here, Jiang Yutang sinks face, tone is bad blame way.


    "Ah Ci, there must be a limit to being angry. I''ve apologized to you so much. Don''t make fun of our feelings!


    Do you want to bury our feelings with your own hands? "


    Gu jiuci now laughs angrily when she hears these words. She was probably a pig in her previous life, and would like such a fool!


    "Are you a pig, Jiang Yutang? Don''t you understand what I told you? I have nothing to do with you! leave me along!


    Next time you harass me, your Jiang family will not be so easy to get into trouble! "


    Gu jiuci''s lips are cold and angry. It seems that she needs to teach this fool a lesson by herself!


    At this time, there was a real panic on Jiang Yutang''s face. Gu jiuci never had such a bad attitude. Did he really have no charm? Or...


    when Jiang Yutang''s eyes were cold, he suddenly jumped up to hold Gu jiuci''s shoulder tightly and asked qualitatively.


    "Ah, you''re scaring me, aren''t you? Don''t make any more trouble. I''ll show you a heart! Do you fall in love with Huo Mingche, the living Yama


    "Let go of me!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect Jiang Yutang to rush up and get tangled up. Xu yun''er, who is facing the opposite building, saw this scene, his smile suddenly enlarged, his shutter kept pressing, and he harvested countless intimate photos and dynamic videos.


    "I won''t let it go. If you don''t give me a clear answer today, I won''t let it go!"


    Jiang Yutang, like a madman, hugged Gu jiuci more excessively.


    Why didn''t he find Gu jiuci''s body so fragrant and soft? For a while, his mind was full of yellow waste.


    "Well, I''ll give you a definite answer!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes snapped. He raised his knee and firmly fixed it on Jiang Yutang''s crotch. Jiang Yutang lost his strength and fell to the ground, holding his leg and screaming bitterly.


    "Ah!"


    "That''s my answer. Are you clear headed now?"


    Gu jiuci glances at Jiang Yutang, who is worse than rubbish on the ground, and turns to the other side of the corridor.


    Soon, Xu yun''er rushed to the scene in a hurry, pretending to help Jiang Yutang.


    "Yutang, how are you?"


    Jiang Yutang leaned on Gu jiuci''s arms and shook his head painfully.


    "Yutang, let''s forget it. It seems that a CI really let you go. She really doesn''t like you..."


    Xu yun''er deliberately bites her lips and pretends to persuade Jiang Yutang to say this.


    "Impossible! I am her first love, she likes the first love for three years! She only married Huo Mingche for a few days! "


    Jiang Yutang''s psychology was immediately greatly stimulated, and he refused to admit defeat.


    Xu yun''er wants this effect. No matter whether Gu jiuci likes Jiang Yutang or not, as long as Jiang Yutang keeps pestering Gu jiuci, it is bound to be a thorn between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche.


    Xu yun''er sighs falsely.


    "But women are fickle. Recently, I have become more and more unable to understand ah CI. Yutang, you can make use of her, but don''t be really moved by her..."

 Chapter 55

    Her original intention is to beat Jiang Yutang and make him remember his existence. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yutang''s eyes are glum on her.


    "And you? You are also a woman, will you change your mind to me? "


    After being stimulated by Gu jiuci, Jiang Yutang is especially sensitive.


    Xu yun''er''s heart trembled, and she immediately held back her tears and rolled them around in her eyes. She was pitifully aggrieved.


    "How can I! No matter when, I will always be by your side! For you, do you forget that I put up with you flirting with Gu jiuci? "


    " I''m sorry, yun''er, I''m not human. I''m just angry. Don''t cry! It''s all my fault! "


    Xu yun''er can''t shed a few tears, which immediately dispels Jiang Yutang''s suspicion, and even coaxes Xu yun''er with a sense of guilt.


    "You know what I''m good for. Wait, you are so aggrieved, I will not let Gu jiuci live better!


    I have sent the photos and videos of you two to Huo Mingche anonymously


    Xu yun''er''s eyes flashed a touch of grim.


    "But... We used this method last time. Will it work this time?"


    Jiang Yutang asked hesitantly.


    "Of course, it works. A man like Huo Mingche will never allow his own things to be touched by others. He will be furious! "


    Xu yun''er said firmly that, as expected, her mobile phone suddenly lit up.


    Next to Zhan Ying sharp eyed discovery, this is not the last time with the master son sent Gu jiuci Jiang Yutang photos... Anonymous account!


    He still remembers that the last time he heard from this anonymous account, the owner was furious and ran to the school to intercept Gu jiuci...


    Zhan Ying was still thinking about it. Huo Mingche had turned on his mobile phone and several pictures came out. Each picture was the picture of Gu jiuci being held in Jiang Yutang''s arms. Although there was a long distance between them, he could not see the table on their faces Love, but it''s enough to prove that you and I are very close!


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes were suddenly dark and cold, and he killed people invisibly. People in the whole conference room were shocked, even ye Kan dared not show his courage.


    Trough! What big thing did Gu jiuci do!


    Zhan Ying, who was closest to Zhan Ying, was so scared that a layer of cold sweat began to seep from her back.


    Master is like hell now. He can tear him in a second!


    "Zhan Ying! You go to school now and get her back. "


    Man''s voice is cold and sharp, every word is frightening!


    Zhan Ying can''t help but give Gu jiuci some wax in the bottom of his heart. He carefully asked.


    "Master, what about when we get it back?"


    "Shut up."


    Shut in Yuju''s bedroom, never... Never have to come out...


    "yes, master!"


    Zhan Ying takes the lead, turns around and goes out. At the master''s command, he only respects unconditionally.


    Gu jiuci, this time it''s your own death. Do you think you can do whatever you want when the Master goes abroad? Have a private meeting with that bastard Jiang Yutang?


    Suddenly, Huo Mingche''s cell phone on the table suddenly rings, the bell is very urgent.


    He drooped his eyes and swept away, and the caller ID was... Super cute baby jiuer.

 Chapter 56

    In the conference room, everyone was so angry that they didn''t dare to go out. They all stared at the mobile phones ringing on the table.


    "Boss, if you don''t want to answer, I''ll hang up for you?"


    Ye speaks boldly.


    "All out."


    Huo Mingche raised his hand slightly in a cold voice.


    "Then... This is the end of today''s meeting. Let''s go!"


    Xiang Hengji was the first to leave. Other executives were eager to run at the same speed.


    Ye Kan runs out of the meeting room. The chicken thief leaves a crack in the door of the meeting room and lies at the door listening to the gossip of Xiang hengzhan and Ying.


    The meeting room immediately quieted down, making it impossible to ignore the urgent bell.


    The bell is like Gu jiuci himself. The more he doesn''t want to answer it, the more persistent he is.


    Huo Mingche looks down at the mobile phone that keeps ringing, and finally chooses to compromise. Give that girl another chance...


    "hello?"


    Huo Mingche''s voice was clear and cold, and the voice of the girl was ringing at the other end of the phone.


    "Jiang Yutang said that his family has been attacked maliciously recently, and business turnover is difficult. Did you do this?"


    In this sentence, the deep eyes of men squint dangerously and kill wantonly.


    Ah... It turns out that she called to help her teachers!


    "Fuck! I have long said that this Gu jiuci is not a good thing! In her heart, there is only the little white face of Jiang Yutang! "


    Ye Kan scolds angrily and is quickly covered by Xiang Heng.


    "Shh! You don''t have to say a word. We''ll all die when the boss hears about it! "


    "I''m going to arrest Gu jiuci now and ask the master for a crime!"


    Zhan Ying''s eyes were red with anger.


    "The master would like to give her a heart, she! But for a garbage man to question the Lord! She wants to push the master to death! "


    Filled with indignation outside, the back of the man inside the door looks lonely and desperate.


    "What if I say so?"


    Huo Mingche''s voice is gloomy, hiding his own unconscious disappointment.


    "If so... Then I want to say... Well done!"


    There was a big voice from the girl on the phone, which shocked Huo Mingche!


    "What do you say?"


    The man asked repeatedly.


    Outside the door, the eavesdropping trio were stunned, and Zhan Ying felt her ears.


    "Do I have a hallucination?"


    "Shh! Stop talking! Listen to that girl! "


    Ye Kan quickly covers Zhan Ying''s mouth.


    Inside the door, Huo Mingche clenched the phone and asked Gu jiuci.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said it was a beautiful job! It''s better for you to be more ruthless and keep him too busy to go to school, so he won''t have time to bother me!


    you don''t know, I was blocked by him in the teaching building today. "


    phone calls came to make complaints about nine beans, and told another story.


    "He still held me by force and questioned who I like. Do you know how I got out of it? I raised my knee and pushed his crotch hard......


    outside the door,


    the eavesdropping group of three people had already listened stupidly. They could not imagine that things were such a reversal.

 Chapter 57

    "Zhan Ying, you''ve always been with the boss. Gu jiuci really doesn''t like Jiang Yutang?"


    Ye Kan doesn''t believe in pushing Zhan Ying.


    "Well... It''s probably 90% believable. After all, they almost kicked people''s lower body... "


    Zhan Ying finished, and all three subconsciously looked down at their own, and made an action to clamp Jin''s legs.


    "I''ll marry a wife later. Never be so brave!"


    Said Zhan yinghou.


    "Pray for our eldest brother. It''s really worrying about the unhappiness of sex..."


    yekan said, shaking his head in regret.


    Just at this time, the door was opened by Huo Mingche with a squeak, which made the three people pale and stood in the military posture habitually.


    "Boss... We just passed by, passed by, hehe..."


    yekan said awkwardly.


    Huo Mingche didn''t care about him. He looked up at Zhan Ying.


    "Don''t go back. I''ll finish the work here."


    "Yes! I''m going to book a ticket for five days now! "


    Zhan Ying said with a smile, and the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    At s noble high school,


    Gu jiuci didn''t finish the whole story until she froth. Although she didn''t know how much the great devil believed, she didn''t hear Huo Mingche angry until she hung up.


    It seems that this move is a dangerous move. She is on the right track!


    Gu jiuci walked out of the music teaching building and felt something was wrong. How did Jiang Yutang know that she was in the music teaching building? It must be Xu Yuner''s report. Maybe when Jiang Yutang harassed her, Xu Yuner would hide in some place to steal photos!


    In case of emergency, she hurriedly made an international call to Huo Mingche. Whether Xu yun''er did it or not, she should start first and eliminate the hidden danger in advance.


    With the big devil, Jiang Yutang will be busy for a while!


    After hanging up the phone, Gu jiuci goes back to the classroom and casually scans Xu yun''er, just as the other party''s searching eyes also look over. The four eyes are opposite, Xu yun''er immediately takes back his eyes, secretly thinking that in another hour or two, Gu jiuci will be in danger!


    However, nothing happened in the next day. Even at noon, aunt Ming, the housekeeper of Yuju, came to school to deliver rice to Gu jiuci! Qi Xu yun''er''s face is blue.


    But this is the best chance for her to get close to the people around him. She can''t let it go!


    "Aunt Ming, is this your meal? It''s really delicious! "


    Xu yun''er comes up with a smile and praises her.


    Gu jiuci calmly drinks soup and sneers at the bottom of his heart. As expected, he is just like in his previous life. He starts to flatter aunt Mingche without waiting for Huo Mingche.


    But in this life, Xu yun''er, you have no chance!


    "Thank you. But I only prepared Miss Gu''s meal, and I didn''t give you more... "


    aunt Ming''s expression was a little indifferent, and she said with embarrassment on her face, obviously taking Xu Yuner as a general beggar.


    Xu yun''er''s face was stiff, and he clenched the palm of his hand angrily, but he could only smile.


    "It''s OK. My classmates asked me to go to the canteen. I hope I can taste aunt Ming''s skill next time!"


    After she said this, aunt Ming didn''t pay much attention to her. Xu yun''er had to pull a classmate at will and ran away in embarrassment.


    Gu jiuci chuckled and said nothing.


    "Miss Gu, your cousin, has a very active mind."


    Aunt Ming asked Gu jiuci as she ordered vegetables.


    "Thank you, aunt Ming. I know."


    Gu jiuci said thanks with a smile, and then drank a large bowl of soup, which proved that Mingyi''s food was very delicious.


    There is warmth on Aunt Ming''s face. Originally, Gu jiuci was liked by people. If he didn''t do so many wonderful things before, it would be very difficult for people to hate him. In addition, now she gets along well with the young master, so her heart is toward Gu jiuci.


    The next day is the weekend, Shu Yafa sent a script, Gu jiuci at home to Aunt Ming, practicing all day.


    Soon, it''s time to set up a formal audition...

 Chapter 58

    Early in the morning, Huanqiu entertainment, the largest investor of "the most beautiful hour light", was packed with artists who came to audition.


    Entertainment circle is the place with the most beautiful people. It is surrounded by fat, thin and beautiful women.


    But when Su Yan''s Gu jiuci pushes open the door of the waiting room, everyone''s eyes look at the past together, and they are amazed.


    Today, she came directly in the uniform of s noble high school, with her schoolbag on her back. Most of all, she cut a short, neat hair.


    The moment she pushed the door in, it was like the hero with halo and special effects in the cartoon. There was petal rain falling in front of her eyes, and everywhere she went was the sound of heart.


    The broken hair rises with the wind, and the pleated skirt rises again. The softness of the girl and the vitality of the young sun blend perfectly.


    Her eyes are as bright as stars. They are the lemonade in summer and the taste of love.


    "My mother! Whose artist is this? This temperament is too smart! "


    "Why didn''t I have such a good life? I dug such a treasure!"


    "Well, she doesn''t seem to have an agent. Isn''t she an ordinary person without an economic company?"


    As soon as Gu jiuci appeared, the crowd immediately became restless, especially the agents of various entertainment companies, who were like wolves finding prey, and their eyes lit up with a brush.


    "Little girl, have you signed the agency yet? Do you think about scenery and entertainment? "


    "Beauty, this is my business card. We are a big company for pickpocketing and entertainment."


    "You are still a student. Don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. Huatian entertainment is one of the top companies!"


    Gu jiuci took a few unexpected steps back and smiled politely.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not thinking about signing up for the moment. Thank you. "


    Although she said polite words, but between the tone with the upper class can not refuse, polite but indifferent attitude, suddenly let several agents chat away.


    At this time, the staff came to inquire, Gu jiuci explained the reason, holding the chat record with Shu Ya and explained it again.


    "It turns out that you are the latest online Redology God. You are here to audition and bathe in orange. This is your number plate. Call your name later, and you can go in. Wait here for a moment. "


    After staff recognized Gu nine words, they warmly arranged for her.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci politely thanked him, took the number plate and sat down in a corner, then turned out the music theory test paper from his schoolbag to brush the questions.


    In this way, those who are curious about her will be embarrassed to talk to her, but some people are just so unhappy.


    "Gu jiuci! Why are you here? "


    A voice of mockery and surprise sounded in front of her.


    Gu jiuci raised his eyes slightly. In front of him stood a girl in a gorgeous dress and with exquisite makeup.


    "Jiang Min?"


    Jiang Min is also a student of class a of s noble high school. The Jiang family is also a family with great reputation in the capital. Jiang Yuan, Jiang Min''s older sister in the past, was once called the first lady in the imperial capital''s upper class circle.


    However, Jiang Min''s sister is not like her sister at all. She is domineering and tyrannical. Like a gun battle, she can blow up at one point.


    Once upon a time, it was said in the imperial capital that madam Huo was very fond of Jiang Yuan. If Gu jiuci didn''t insert a jar into the doll, Jiang Yuan would marry into the Huo family.

 Chapter 59

    Jiang Min also thinks so, so in her last life, Jiang Min didn''t find her trouble less.


    At this time, Gu jiuci remembered that Jiang Min also played a role in the most beautiful hour light, so today Jiang Min also appeared in the audition.


    "Gu jiuci, shouldn''t you also come to audition and bathe in orange?"


    Jiang Min stares at Gu jiuci''s quality warily and asks, "if I had not seen Gu jiuci after the change in school before, Jiang Min can''t believe it. Gu jiuci is so beautiful.".


    In particular, she also brushed a certain audio and video, and knew what the author liked, and looked at Gu jiuci''s eyes more hostile. Because she came to audition this time, the role she wanted to play most was bathing orange!


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci answered with a faint voice. He didn''t want to fight with Jiang Min in front of so many people. Unexpectedly, Jiang Min suddenly shrieked and laughed. "


    " just you? Do you want to play Muchuang? Gu jiuci! You''re too shameless, aren''t you? You robbed brother Huo with my sister, and now you come to rob my role again? "


    Gu jiuci frowns slightly and leers at Jiang Min coldly. This girl is too annoying!


    "Your sister didn''t dare to talk like this in front of me. Do you know the price of nonsense?"


    "I......


    the assistant beside saw that the situation was not right, and hurriedly opened his mouth to coax Jiang min.


    "Miss min, we have to prepare our talents. We don''t have time to waste. Let''s go."


    Jiang Minqi stamped his foot and ran with his waist twisted.


    This little episode didn''t affect Gu jiuci. Soon, a staff member pushed the door in.


    "Please come with me all the people who participated in the audition!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people stood up in the room and rushed out after the staff. Gu jiuci walked slowly to the last one.


    People walked to the next audition room, and the staff introduced them as they walked.


    "Time is short, there is no time to come one by one. The main examiners for this audition are our director, deputy director and producer. We are all people who decide whether we can pass the customs. We hope that we can come up with 100% strength and do not leave any regrets. "


    After the staff finished, they opened the door of the audition room, and the girls came in one by one.


    The audition room is very dark, and the door becomes the only light source. Every moment when a girl enters, it is equivalent to an appearance.


    Li Le''an, the director, sat on the main seat, supported his forehead and stared at the girls who came in bored. He even felt sleepy. The girls'' faces were full of tension, which was not very matched with the calm and calm learning spirit of bathing orange.


    Occasionally there are one or two not nervous, but the expression on the face is very domineering and arrogant, and the mood is over head.


    He sighed softly, thinking that when it was going to be an end of the day, suddenly a young girl with short hair walked into the door slowly, glanced lazily and leisurely across the crowd in the room, and then calmly walked to the end of the line, from beginning to end, neither happy nor sad, neither spoiled nor disgraced.


    In an instant, Li lean''s pupils shook severely, sat up straight and looked after the girl.


    "Good morning, everyone. Now we are going to audition for the role of Mu orange. As we all know, Mu Cheng is a genius in the play. There are a lot of learning scenes and musical performance scenes in the plot.


    Before performing, let me ask you, have you ever learned musical instruments? "


    " me! "


    As soon as the deputy director He Jin''s voice fell, a crispy female voice rang out.

 Chapter 60

    Jiang Min was the first one to stand up and raise his head, with a rather proud face.


    "I have music specialty, but I am the best violin in the novel. I have won the gold medal for violin.


    Moreover, I am still a student of class a of s noble high school, and my academic performance has always been the top 50 of the whole grade. What kind of high school is s noble high school? I don''t need to explain it any more


    "Well, the basic conditions are really good."


    He Jin, the deputy director, nodded to see Lee Le''an, the director. This is the second miss of the Jiang family. The Jiang family also said hello in secret.


    Li Le''an frowned slightly. Although the condition of the girl was good, she was so domineering that she was far away from Mu Cheng.


    "You can also introduce yourself," he said


    There are five or six girls following Jiang min. Everyone looked at each other when they heard the director''s questions. When they just came out, they were very confident.


    But when Jiang Min finished her grades, they all found that their resume was too general.


    Of course, Lee''s target is not these girls. He looks at them and stands beside them without saying a word.


    "And you?"


    Gu jiuci is still out of the sky, because she thought she would have to wait in line one by one to say that she was at the last one and would have to wait for a while.


    Leng buting was directed by cue. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she was robbed by Jiang min.


    "Director, Gu jiuci stopped practicing violin after he left high school, and he was the last in three years of high school!"


    Jiang Min deliberately wants Gu jiuci to make a fool of herself. What she said is also a fact. Gu jiuci has no way to refute it.


    After hearing this, Li Le''an showed a look of disappointment. He Jin, the deputy director, glanced at his expression, raised his pen and left it on the list, ready to cross out Gu jiuci''s name.


    At this time, the silent girl opened her lips lightly.


    "I''m No. 1 in the whole grade of s noble high school. As for the strength of my violin, I can play it for you on the spot. "


    Her attitude is always in favor of humiliation. She is at a disadvantage. She doesn''t have the meaning of half praying. She is always indifferent and very calm. It seems that there is nothing worthy of her mood fluctuation.


    Even to Jiang Min''s deputy director He Jin, for a time, Gu jiuci''s performance was suppressed.


    "Director! That''s what I told you. Gu jiuci, the God of learning, rose up in a red tone!


    She has been pretending to learn scum for three years in high school, and finally she has to take the college entrance examination, so she is a little more serious. Now, the most senior math teacher in their school is not as good as her! I showed you the video! "


    At this time, Shu Ya, as an assistant judge, can''t help but speak for Gu jiuci.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Li Le''an gave a long Oh, because Gu jiuci suddenly cut her hair, he didn''t recognize her for a while.


    Jiang Min, on one side, saw that all the judges were inclined to Gu jiuci and immediately stepped forward.


    "Director, let me do a part first!"


    The deputy director immediately waved to the staff: "give her the violin!"


    Jiang Min gets the violin and takes a deep breath. She has read the script and knows that there are several plays related to the violin. She must be ahead of Gu jiuci and awe the directors with music.


    "The passage I''ve brought you is Rhapsody of Croatia."


    Jiang Min was very polite to the lady. The whole person''s temperament was also gentle with the help of the violin. She gently plucked up the strings, and great music came with her.


    After all, he has won the gold medal in the city. Jiang Min''s performance inspires the sleepy Lee Le''an. At the end of the song, Lee even took the lead in clapping.

 Chapter 61

    "It''s really good! If you can adjust your temperament and restrain your sharpness, you will be very suitable for the role of Muchuang. "


    Jiang Min immediately proudly raised his lips, remembered the director''s words, and hurriedly bowed slightly.


    "Thank you director!"


    In just a few seconds, she has made smart changes, which is appreciated by Le''an Lee. Although temperament is hard to change, short-term training is OK.


    But several plays of violin are very important. Li Yuean, who is striving for perfection, certainly hopes to find someone with profound violin skills.


    Gu jiuci is still watching the conversation, but Shuya is worried to death.


    Although she is a writer and screenwriter, she has no right to decide the role.


    At present, the balance in the director''s mind has obviously changed from Gu jiuci to Jiang Min!


    "Gu jiuci, three years no longer playing the violin, if you play now, the sound will be worse than sawing wood, right?"


    Jiang Min hands the violin to Gu jiuci with a little provocation, waiting for Gu jiuci to make a fool of himself.


    Gu jiuci suddenly chuckled and reached for Jiang Min''s violin.


    The action of that moment is too fast. Jiang Min''s face, which is suddenly approached by her, is amazing.


    "No wonder you''re just a city gold medal..."


    Gu jiuci''s tone is very bland. Without waiting for Jiang Min''s refutation, a sad music sounds.


    All people''s ears are filled with a story in an instant, and the invisible butterfly takes them into the love legend that has been handed down for thousands of years.


    The girl pulled the strings attentively, as if there was an invisible light falling on her, and her whole person seemed to be able to shine.


    The sub director, who assisted in casting, even subconsciously took out a pen and paper to depict Gu jiuci playing the piano at this moment.


    The director, Lee Le''an, is frozen in place.


    He seemed to see that in the script, Mu orange was in the music classroom, amusing himself like a prince, and nobody dared to disturb him.


    The bathe orange in his heart... Fixed!


    At the end of the song, Gu jiuci even forgot that she was auditioning. She walked slowly to the stunned Jiang Min and put the violin on her shoulder.


    Jiang Min, who hasn''t been back to his senses, subconsciously holds the violin. Gu jiuci points to her left hand and frowns.


    "I found that your left hand is in the wrong shape. It''s so deformed that you can''t break through and even get a provincial competition."


    "You!!!"


    Jiang Minqi''s spitting blood! This Gu jiuci actually pointed out her wrong action seriously!


    "Well, the performances of the two are wonderful. I already know. The results of this audition will be announced later. "


    Li Le''an spoke in time to stop the two.


    "The audition for bathing orange is over. You can go out. If you are interested in other roles, you can sign up again."


    Li Le''an said so, which means that the role of Mu Cheng is firmly established.


    The girls had to leave the room disappointed.


    When Gu jiuci left, he glanced at Shuya. It looks like... It''s stable!

 Chapter 62

    Out of the door, Jiang Min deliberately blocked Gu jiuci''s way, with a sarcastic tone.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t think you''re on the nail, let''s see!"


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to say anything, Jiang Min immediately stomped off angrily.


    Gu jiuci just laughs at this.


    If Jiang Min could really go through the back door, the role of Mu Cheng would not have such a painstaking opening audition.


    Li Le''an is famous for his high requirements and standards in the circle. He can''t go through the back door at any time.


    "Alas... It''s over. Let''s wait for the characters behind us."


    "Well, the next four and five roles are also very good!"


    The other girls sighed and went back to the waiting area again to prepare for the role behind them.


    Gu jiuci only came to bathe in orange. She didn''t care about the others, so she went straight to the elevator.


    Unfortunately, there is a sign hanging at the entrance of the elevator.


    Gu jiuci had to go down the stairway. Just down to the third floor, the mobile wechat suddenly received a message from Shu Ya.


    Shuya: Congratulations! Hi! I just saw the director circle your name in person, and soon there will be staff to communicate with you about the contract.


    Shuya: have you signed up with a brokerage company? Would you like me to introduce you? Producers don''t sign contracts with individuals.


    "That''s great!"


    Gu jiuci gave several fists to the air excitedly. Where there was no one, she jumped and jumped happily. She wanted to scream, but this is the building of others.


    No way, she can only force herself to calm down. It''s just that the third floor doesn''t know whether it''s decoration or what it''s doing. No one is there. She walks in and sends a thank-you message to Shu Ya.


    At the right time, her mobile phone received the message from the producer, as well as the notice of adding wechat.


    Gu jiuci excitedly sent the screenshot to the family wechat group, and suddenly wanted to make a phone call with the big devil.


    Thinking about it, she did it immediately.


    "Hello? Junior nine? "


    When the phone was connected, a man''s magnetic low voice sounded, sending out invisible hormones, which immediately calmed Gu jiuci''s heart and made him jump again.


    "I went to Huanqiu entertainment audition for the role of bathing orange today! The staff just informed me that I passed! "


    When Gu jiuci spoke, he jumped up happily. The voice of a soft look for praise.


    "Great! Congratulations! "


    On the other side of the ocean,


    Huo Mingche''s unchanging iceberg face softened in an instant, with busy Zhan Ying as the background behind him.


    "So... How long are you going to be busy over there?"


    Gu jiuci asked this question subconsciously, but she regretted it after saying it.


    How can it sound like a little wife looking forward to her husband''s coming home?


    "Soon, about... A week later."


    Huo Mingche''s words came to his lips and changed again. He wanted to surprise her.


    "Ah? It''s going to be that long... "


    make complaints about nine lips before the brain, but quickly express understanding, smiling.


    "Never mind. When you come back, I''ll invite you to dinner. Let''s celebrate!"


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Although Huo Mingche''s answer is very short, his tone is obviously impatient.


    "That''s it. Hurry up and work."


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche hangs up the phone, turns around and stares at Zhan Ying.


    "Speed up!"


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 63

    Tired to cry Zhan Ying said, Lord, you are such a faint king!


    Global entertainment,


    Gu jiuci contentedly put away his mobile phone, and was about to leave when he heard a vague cry for help.


    It''s like someone clapped at the door in a hurry!


    She was shocked. Could there be any criminal cases in the headquarters of such entertainment companies?


    Forget it. Don''t meddle!


    Gu jiuci thought so, but he could not help but walk towards the direction of the voice.


    Sure enough, at the end of the corridor, I saw a female toilet under maintenance, and the voice was clearer and clearer.


    It''s a girl in the toilet asking for help!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"


    Gu jiuci rushed in at once, took the broom which was not on the doorknob, opened the door abruptly, and saw the frightened girl inside.


    Girl temperament pure, with a campus first love face.


    "MIA?"


    Gu jiuci''s pupil is suddenly shocked. Unexpectedly, she saved the future top flow Xiaohua here, mi''an!


    She remembered that in her previous life, mi''an did not play the most beautiful hour light, but started from a small role and gradually moved to the position of flow Xiaohua.


    However, after mi''an became red, the situation did not soar. Instead, she was cheated by her boyfriend and agent, and finally left the entertainment circle.


    "You know me?"


    Mia was shocked to look at the girl from the sky. She thought she was not ugly, but in front of the girl, she felt like an ugly duckling.


    "Well, there''s not much bullshit. Are you here for the audition?"


    "Yes, I''m going to audition for the fourth or fifth girl."


    Mi''an is restrained by Gu jiuci''s invisible aura, and subconsciously answers Gu jiuci''s words.


    "Then hurry up, and now the audition has begun..."


    Gu jiuci said, and the lightning flashed in his mind.


    No! There must be someone who doesn''t want MIA to succeed in the audition, so she''s locked here!


    "But I haven''t thanked you..." MIA frowned.


    "The best way for you to thank me is to go all out to prepare for this audition. I look after you. Let''s go. I''ll go with you!"


    At this moment, Gu jiuci flashed an idea in his mind that MIA is a rare actress in the future entertainment circle with simultaneous acting and flow. If she helped MIA this time, would many things be rewritten from then on?


    Gu jiuci thought as he took mi''an''s hand and walked upstairs. They both rushed into the waiting room.


    "Is there anyone else for audition girl four?"


    At the same time, the staff is calling people, Gu jiuci immediately shouted.


    "Yes! And Mia! "


    They were attracted by the voice of Gu jiuci and looked at the door.


    Among them is Du Hao, Mia''s agent and boyfriend.


    "Mia, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for half a day!"


    Du Hao rushed up with worry on his face.


    "I fainted and was locked in the toilet downstairs when I woke up. Du Hao, I was scared to death!"


    Mi''an subconsciously attached to Du Hao.


    Gu jiuci frowns at mi''an. It seems that with Du Hao, the scum man, around mi''an, mi''an will never really rise.


    "Is it? But I saw you flirting with another female artist in your company just now. Didn''t I see you looking for people everywhere? "


    Gu jiuci pretends to be surprised.

 Chapter 64

    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, mi''an''s face suddenly changed, even stepped back and kept a distance with Du Hao.


    "Who are you? What nonsense!"


    Du Hao angrily pointed to Gu jiuci''s face and shouted loudly.


    Gu jiuci sneers.


    "When people lie, they subconsciously raise their voice, which is called bluffing.


    What''s the good of talking nonsense to you and me? I don''t know you! I just don''t want some poor guy in the dark. "


    Gu jiuci said that, mi''an''s heart was hit, and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe looking at Du Hao.


    At this time, another female artist standing beside Du Hao rushed to seize mi''an''s hand, a white lotus expression of the Qing Dynasty and an explanation of grievance.


    "Mia, do you believe a stranger''s words? How does brother Du Hao treat you? Don''t you know after all these years?


    I am innocent with brother Du Hao. I can swear to God that you must believe us! "


    Gu jiuci faintly sweeps past. As expected, mi''an''s face hesitates again and looks at her with uncertain eyes.


    It seems that it''s impossible to wake up Mian completely.


    Gu jiuci said with a leisurely voice.


    "Eh? I just said that this man and a female artist are in a hot fight. I don''t seem to say who it is? Why do you have to rush to claim it? "


    In this sentence, the three people''s faces changed greatly at the same time. MIA instinctively broke away from the female artist''s hands, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    The innocent don''t need to explain. Those who are in a hurry to explain are guilty.


    Du Hao and the female artist were also flustered. They just wanted to explain.


    At this time, the staff shouted impatiently.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to audition


    "Yes, there is another one here!"


    Gu jiuci immediately answers instead of Mian, and pushes Mian forward slightly by the way.


    "It''s a chance you''ve won so hard. Don''t be influenced by others. It''s a waste of money!"


    Mi''an''s eyes to Gu jiuci, I don''t know why. This beautiful girl, who didn''t realize for an hour, gave her great courage and peace of mind.


    She nodded to Gu jiuci seriously.


    "I will live up to my chance!"


    After that, she did not return to follow the staff, no matter how much Du Hao and the female artists shouted behind her, Mia did not turn back.


    "Xiaolian, hurry up!"


    Du Haosheng is afraid that the female artists around him will miss the audition. In a hurry, he pushes her on the waist. The relationship between the two is more obvious.


    Gu jiuci looks at it coldly and snorts.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to provoke my relationship with MIA? Which artist are you


    Du Hao turns around and comes to Gu jiuci with a gloomy face.


    "You will regret what you said today!"


    Gu jiuci''s cool mouth seemed to radiate an invisible and dignified momentum.


    Du Hao was stunned for a moment and stopped subconsciously. Just then, the elevator was repaired and opened in front of Gu jiuci.


    She turned around and stepped into the elevator. Du Hao was back to his senses, and his face was gloomy.


    "Damn it! I''m afraid you''re such a little entertainer. Let''s see! "

 Chapter 65

    Gu jiuci''s elevator door has been closed at this time, and Du Hao''s abusive voice has also been isolated.


    And she didn''t know that when the elevator closed, a girl came out of the emergency stairway door and stared at the elevator.


    Soon she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Yun''er? This is Jiang min


    "Jiang Min, what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Xu yun''er was a little surprised. Although she usually pays attention to maintaining the relationship between the upper class circle, Jiang Min and her relationship is not particularly close. She was a little surprised when the woman called her.


    "Hum! It turns out you''re still in the dark! "


    Jiang Min sneered and immediately told Xu yun''er about Gu jiuci''s interview from the beginning to the end.


    At the other end of the phone, Xu yun''er''s face was gloomy, and she was about to crush the phone.


    "Hum! You regard Gu jiuci as your sister. What''s your baby''s like? It''s very good for her, but what''s the use?


    They don''t have the same heart with you at all. They came for an interview early, even you didn''t tell them!


    Xu yun''er, you are so honest that you are put together by the girl Gu jiuci! "


    Jiang Min deliberately said a lot of vitriolic words, her purpose is very simple, is to instigate the relationship between Gu jiuci and Xu Yuner. She has long known that Xu yun''er wants to participate in the audition of "the most beautiful hour light", because Xu yun''er once asked for her.


    But she is still too stupid to see who Gu jiuci and Xu Yuner are really honest people.


    "Jiang Min, don''t say that. The audition was invited by the author. She didn''t mean to wait for me......


    Xu yun''er gnashed his teeth angrily, but on the surface, he had to maintain the white lotus''s understanding of human design, which could only be said against his heart.


    "Hum! Xu yun''er, I think you are not only honest, but also stupid!


    She has passed the interview and won the role of Muchuang. I heard her call brother Huo just now to show off!


    Hum! Brother Huo is going back to celebrate for that little bitch. I''m so angry! Brother Huo is my sister''s! "


    Jiang Min was angry for a moment and exposed what she had just overheard on the phone.


    Finish saying this sentence, she just reacts to come over, immediately maliciously admonish Xu yun''er.


    "Today''s call is when I haven''t called you. Do you hear me?!"


    "I see."


    Xu yun''er hangs up the phone, and there is a fire in his eyes. Gu jiuci, you are such a person!


    However, Jiang Min brought her a very important message. She immediately called Jiang Yutang.


    "Hello, honey..."


    JIANG Yutang''s weak voice sounded on the phone. It seems that Gu jiuci kicked hard.


    "Yutang, I''ve come up with a way to save your family''s crisis and make a CI change his mind again!"


    "What? What do you think of? "


    When Jiang Yutang heard the news, the whole man got up quickly and immediately asked.


    "Don''t we meet tomorrow? I''ll let you know then. Now you can check the flight information of homingche for me first, and tell me immediately after you find it! I need to know when he will come back! "


    Xu yun''er deliberately sold a pass. She would not give Jiang Yutang a definite promise until she was 100% sure.


    "Good! I''ll check now! "


    Jiang Yutang immediately agreed to come down.


    Hung up the phone, Xu yun''er clenched his hand, his face was gloomy.


    Gu jiuci, I will never let you go!

 Chapter 66

    Gu jiuci went down to the hall on the first floor and walked to the door. He saw that the second brother was surrounded by a group of star scouts.


    "I''ve said it eight hundred times. I don''t want to be a star. Even if I''m a star, I can''t see your broken brokerage companies. Let''s start!"


    Gu Qijue impatiently raised his hand and waved away those little star detectives who were constantly trying to give him his business card. Just about to publish, he saw his sister Gu jiuci coming towards him.


    He immediately smiled and showed two small tiger teeth. He was sunny and handsome, like all the young and lively heroes in the cartoon idol drama.


    However, the young man''s smile is not to the heroine and girlfriend, but to his own sister.


    Seeing the second brother''s smile, Gu jiuci was also in a good mood and walked towards him quickly.


    "How is it? Did it come out? "


    The second brother asked as he walked over and put on his helmet skillfully and meticulously.


    "I''ve sent them all to the group, haven''t you seen them?"


    Gu jiuci pretends not to be happy and pours up his mouth, scaring the second brother''s face. He apologizes and takes out his cell phone to see.


    "The second brother just got bored and beat the king. I''ll watch it now!"


    Gu jiuci started to talk. Now the game is just a game. A few months later, the word "e-Competition" came into people''s vision.


    The second brother will soon be the most famous and popular e-competitor in China.


    But in her previous life, she only felt that her second brother was not doing his business. Even when he came to play games with her, she sneered.


    Looking back on her short past life, Gu jiuci found that she had done little for her family, but they gave her all their love.


    In less than a second, the smile on Gu Qijue''s face was even bigger, and he even grasped her two shoulders more excitedly than Gu jiuci himself.


    "I knew we were the best! Whatever role you want, you can take it at any time! "


    "Average, third in the world."


    Gu jiuci deliberately exaggerates to stir up the bangs, and picks his eyebrows.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to big brother to buy you an entertainment company and invite the most professional agent for you. My sister can''t be bullied in the entertainment circle!"


    The second brother happily supports Gu jiuci to get on the car, while he is still excited to say something.


    "Wait, second brother. I''m not going to ask for help from my family."


    Gu jiuci stopped the second brother at once, and said positively.


    "Why?"


    Gu Qijue is stupefied for a moment, looking at his sister''s puzzled face.


    Gu jiuci smiled mysteriously and lowered his voice. His eyes blinked brightly.


    "Because I have a suitable person in mind. I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Who? Who is that? "


    Gu Qijue asked doubtfully.


    Gu jiuci didn''t say. He pushed his second brother forward.


    "You will know later. Now let''s hurry home!"


    "Well then!"


    The second brother Gu qijuedu put on his helmet with his mouth. Sang Xin, the younger sister has a little secret. She refuses to share it with her brother.


    However, Gu Qijue soon forgot all about the embarrassment, holding the handlebar of the motorcycle and shouting in his face.


    "Sit still, my second brother will fly with you! ~"


    Gu jiuci understands that this is a small game she often played with her second brother when she was a child. She has not cooperated with him for a long time.


    "OK, the Yangtze River is in place! Yellow River, please go! "


    Gu Qijue thought that she would not get her sister''s response, and suddenly heard her cry, her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 67

    "Get up!"


    The handsome Halley is like a lightning bolt, crossing the city road, leaving a loud ending. Gu jiuci''s hair is flying with the wind, and he is in a good mood.


    Count the time, isn''t that man lucky?


    Because it was the weekend, when they got home, nobody came back.


    It''s hard to be quiet. Gu jiuci is relieved. Aunt Fu comes out with a glass of milk.


    "Ah hee is back? Have you had breakfast yet? It''s still early for lunch. Would you like a glass of milk to cushion your stomach? "


    "Thank you, aunt Fu. I''m full for breakfast. I''ll keep the milk for the evening."


    Gu jiuci affectionately takes aunt Fu''s arm and coquettes with her.


    When Aunt Fu heard the negative answer, her lost face immediately returned to smile.


    "Well, I''ll keep it fresh in the fridge for you."


    "OK!"


    Gu jiuci immediately replied, in fact, she was a little hungry, but she thought that she would start filming next. The actresses had to strictly control their weight, saying that they were ten pounds heavier on the screen. She didn''t know the effect of her own on the screen, so she had to control it from now on.


    After greeting aunt Fu, Gu jiuci stretched out and yawned. He got up too early today, but now he is a little sleepy.


    She immediately went upstairs, took a comfortable bath, and then went to sleep.


    She slept so well that she even had a dream.


    In the dream, Gu''s development is very good. Gu''s smile is all over his face. His eldest brother is full of spirits. His second brother won the world e-Competition champion. She and Huo Mingche are happy and happy. She has completed her dream. In the Golden Hall of Vienna, she will hold a special concert for herself...


    and then she will wake up hungry...


    as soon as she opens her eyes, it is almost dark.


    As soon as Gu jiuci reached for his cell phone to see the time, a penguin news came out of the screen, and the title was amazing.


    [a scandal broke out in Tang Yu, a well-known agent, whose artists claimed to have been abused all year round! Huanyu Group did a good job in a dismissal letter! ]


    "Alas... What should come is still coming, Tang Yu, you can''t escape it!"


    Gu jiuci sighed with emotion. When he was going to watch the specific news, there was a knock at the door.


    "Ashi, are you awake?"


    Xu yun''er''s fake sweet voice sounded, and Gu jiuci, who was disgusted, didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Come in!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Xu yun''er pushed the door in and sat on her bed.


    "Ah Ci, I heard that you participated in the audition of" the most beautiful hour light "? How''s the result? "


    "OK, director Li Le''an thinks I''m quite suitable for the role of Mu Cheng. After all, I have this advantage."


    Gu jiuci''s reply is not salty and insipid. Anyway, Xu yun''er will know the truth sooner or later. She doesn''t need to lie about it.


    "Congratulations! I know that we ah CI are so powerful, as long as we work a little harder, nothing can''t be done! "


    Xu yun''er''s heart is going to explode, but he still has a fake smile on his face, and he says congratulations in a fake way.


    Looking at Xu Yuner''s dumb way of eating Coptis, Gu jiuci is quite comfortable instead.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci spits out two words lightly, then stares at Xu Yuner.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xu yun''er looks embarrassed. She wanted to ask the most questions slowly through chatting. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci, a fool, was so direct that she suddenly couldn''t answer.


    "That... I also like this play very much. It''s said that the role of female four and female five has been determined today?"

 Chapter 68

    "Ah... Yes!"


    Gu jiuci deliberately prolonged his voice, pretended to think of something, and quickly took a piece of paper from the table and handed it to Xu yun''er. Then he said with an apologetic look.


    "When I went today, I found out that female four and female five were also auditioning. At that time, I wanted to help you sign up, but the staff said that the registration of these two roles had ended, and other individuals without a brokerage company could not make up the registration. I will not sign you up for anything......


    "ah? What can I do? "


    Xu yun''er''s face turned white. She heard from Jiang Min today that the role of the fourth girl had not been decided on the spot!


    Gu jiuci''s sarcastic hook lip immediately pressed the corner of his mouth and said regretfully.


    "I begged the author for a long time, saying that you are really very good, very good, the other side finally agreed..."


    "agreed to my audition for the fourth female?"


    Xu yun''er''s eyes lit up hope immediately and stared at Gu jiuci nervously.


    "I agree to fill in the name form for you and audition for the role of female six. Shuya also said that her role plays a lot, and many of them are key plots! "


    Gu jiuci said with a face full of "see how hard I work for you".


    "Woman six?"


    Xu yun''er''s full hope turned into a bubble in an instant, like a basin of cold water pouches on her.


    "But the sixth girl is the most unpleasant character in the whole play. It''s hard to find a good impression when setting up a character, and even to be scolded to death by the audience..."


    Xu yun''er is unwilling to bite her lips. She is so natural and beautiful. Of course, she should be the main character''s face!


    Gu jiuci sneers inside. Of course, she knows that female six is not pleasant. In the last life, "the most beautiful hour light" has become a generation''s memory just like "meteor garden" in the last year. Most of the actors of that play have accumulated audience popularity through the audience''s "childhood filter", and later all became popular.


    Only female six, because of the unsavory set of people, was gradually forgotten by the audience. At the beginning, the powerful actor who played female six was very miserable because of his good performance. It took several years to turn around with his acting skills.


    That''s right! Gu jiuci is intentional.


    Since Xu yun''er wants to be on the most beautiful hour light, she will give Xu yun''er a surprise gift!


    Rather than refuse Xu yun''er, it''s better to invite the emperor to enter the urn so that everything is under his control.


    "Ah! So you don''t like the role! I thought you wanted to be on the most beautiful hour light!


    After all, director Li Le''an is a famous director. Alas, since you don''t want to act as the sixth girl, I''ll throw out the application form! "


    Seeing Xu yun''er''s face, there was a look of hesitation. Gu jiuci pretended to be sorry. Immediately reach for Xu yun''er''s application form.


    Xu yun''er hesitates and suddenly hears Gu jiuci''s words. He quickly shrinks his hand and avoids Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "No, no, no, I''m right. The role of female six is also very good. I want to have a try!"


    Xu yun''er looks very yearning on the surface, but her heart is almost bleeding.


    Gu jiuci pretends not to know. He laughs in his heart and takes back his hand. He reminds me that he is cheap.


    "Well, the audition for female six is at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t be late."


    Xu yun''er is so upset that she doesn''t notice the current tone of Gu jiuci.


    At this time, aunt Fu pushed the door in and saw Xu yun''er, too. She immediately flashed her unhappiness in her eyes. Then she looked at Gu jiuci kindly.


    "Ah Ci, your father is back. It''s time for dinner."


    "Ah... I just remember. I''ve been hungry all day. I''ll be right now!"


    Gu jiuci touched his stomach, smiled at Aunt Fu, and hurriedly got up to go to the bathroom.

 Chapter 69

    Xu yun''er is on the side of the air. She feels a little bad. She glances at the bathroom angrily and turns away.


    Gu jiuci simply tied his hair and went downstairs.


    In the restaurant, old Gu and big brother and second brother are all there, and the expression on everyone''s face seems to be very good.


    Of course, sufurong''s mother and daughter have a sense of existence.


    "Ah Ci, come here for dinner."


    Su Furong pretends to be intimate. Since the last breakfast, she never dared to speak ill of Gu jiuci in innuendo.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci frowns, presses down the mood in his heart, goes to the second brother''s side and sits down.


    It seems that she has exchanged information with Xu yun''er. Su Furong knows that if she discredits her now, she will find her own way.


    "Sister Fu, go and take out my Lafite in 1980. Today we''re going to celebrate!"


    "Old Gu is in a good mood," he said.


    Everyone looked up to Gu Qingyuan in surprise.


    "Dad! Is there anything great happening in our family today? I didn''t hear what big project I had recently received... "


    Gu Qijue, my second brother, was confused.


    Gu jiuci also thought it strange that even if Gu had any major projects before, he would not be happy to open his most expensive bottle of Portuguese Tao to celebrate.


    "It''s not Gu''s big event. Today''s wine is for us to celebrate."


    Gu Qingyuan smiled and used a decanter to sober himself up. He also used a small goblet to pour a small one for Gu jiuci.


    "Although it''s for you to celebrate, you can only drink so much."


    Gu Qingyuan said with a serious face.


    And Gu jiuci has been stupefied on the spot, unable to speak.


    Gu''s tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of big projects are not worthy of Gu Qingyuan''s happy celebration. Instead, she just succeeded in audition for a small role, and Gu is so happy.


    Even the grand medicine was opened to celebrate the famous wine he had kept for many years...


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were slightly red. In her previous life, she always thought that since her mother died in a car accident, Gu would not love her.


    She always thought that she was a child whose father didn''t hurt and didn''t have a mother, so she relied on Su Furong''s mother and daughter like that.


    In this life, she only knew that she was wrong, or even wrong!


    "Thank you dad!"


    Gu jiuci controlled his mood, tried to resist the impulse to cry, and obediently took over.


    In the scene of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety, the two brothers can''t help but move.


    But some people look at that and are very upset. It took her three years to abandon Gu jiuci and divorce their father daughter relationship. How can she watch their father daughter relationship mend now!


    Xu yun''er immediately opened her lips and pretended to be joking.


    "Uncle, you don''t know how much alcohol ah CI can drink. How can you drink this wine! She can drink one bottle from the beginning of high school, so she is addicted to alcohol! "


    These words awakened people''s bad memories, and Gu Qingyuan really frowned.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and Xu yun''er felt a lot more comfortable.

 Chapter 70

    "Cousin, I''m not addicted to alcohol. At that time, you told me that Jiang Yutang liked cool girls and then learned to drink.


    Did you forget that my first glass of wine was the one you poured for me? "


    Gu jiuci looks at Xu yun''er with his innocent face. His big eyes blink with no intention, as if they are pure and innocent.


    Don''t you just pretend? No one can!


    Sure enough, when she said this, the atmosphere on the dining table was even colder, but the knives were flying towards Xu yun''er!


    "Xu yun''er! It turns out that you instigated my sister to chase Jiang Yutang! You still abet my sister to drink? What''s your peace of mind! "


    "No, I didn''t! You can''t lie! "


    Xu yun''er immediately panicked, even her lips were white. She could not imagine that Gu jiuci would suddenly come out of this sentence.


    Su Furong''s face also changed, and she immediately complained to Gu jiuci.


    "Ah CI! Your cousin defends you everywhere, don''t you forget? How can you pour dirty water on your cousin?


    I thought you''d changed. It seems that we''ve thought more about it! "


    Su Furong''s indignant speech quickly took Xu Yuner out of the whirlpool and put Gu jiuci on the hats of "liar" and "unconscionable".


    At the bottom of Gu jiuci''s heart, Su Furong was indeed a senior white lotus flower and green tea bitch. She was really playing when she caused a disaster.


    At this time, if he tries his best, Gu will follow Su Furong''s words and think that he is arguing, that is, he should pour dirty water on Xu yun''er. She is not as good as Su Furong.


    "I was wrong! I shouldn''t have said it! Second brother, don''t say cousin! This is my cousin''s little secret. I can''t say it! I have broken my faith! "


    Gu jiuci intentionally makes a panic expression, covers his mouth, and his eyes are afraid to go back and forth between Xu Yuner and his father.


    Xu yun''er spits blood angrily. Is this Gu jiuci smart or not? How can his head be clear and stupid? The most irritating time, the most should not be stupid, this fool is stupid again!


    The faces of the three men at home turned green in an instant!


    They all suspected that Gu jiuci was becoming more and more ignorant because of these little secrets that could not be said!


    When they don''t pay attention to it, some people who have bad intentions will use this way to slowly teach their baby pimples!


    "Ah CI! Don''t be afraid! Boldly tell the second brother, what''s the secret between you and Xu yun''er! "


    Gu Qijue''s eyes were angry. It''s no wonder that a CI''s temperament changed a lot since he was a junior. Xu yun''er instigated him!


    "No! No! "


    Gu jiuci hurriedly panicked to deny, but also very afraid and sorry to secretly look at Xu yun''er.


    However, in the eyes of elder brothers and fathers, such a move is clearly a greasy cat!


    Old Gu''s face is more ugly. He looks at Xu yun''er suspiciously for the first time.


    "Brother in law, you can''t believe what children say when they don''t understand! Yun''er is a good boy! "


    Sufurong said in a panic.


    I didn''t expect a word to hit the muzzle of Gu''s gun.


    "What do you mean, my family is not a good child?


    Su Furong, for your sister''s sake, I''m here to take care of your orphans and widows.


    A CI has always been good. Since you lived in, her temperament has changed greatly.


    do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with your mother and daughter? "


    Gu''s tone is very heavy. This is the first time since Su Furong came to Gu''s house that he spoke in such a heavy tone.


    Gu jiuci sits aside and looks on coldly. Her family is always smart. Otherwise, Gu would not be so big.


    But Gu is often blinded by the so-called kinship, unable to see the truth.

 Chapter 71

    "Brother in law! How can you say that? Even Ashi himself said that it was just a prank between their sisters.


    How does yun''er persuade ah Ci at ordinary times? Don''t you see it in your eyes? "


    In this short time, the mother and daughter are already full of tears, crying pear blossom with rain, I still feel pity.


    "A CI is my niece. When my sister left early, I regarded her as half of my own daughter. If I instigated a CI, what would be good for me?


    If I really want to bring down the family, why don''t I instigate Gu Qian and Xiao Qi? "


    Su Furong wants to show Gu Qingyuan her heart. Xu yun''er stands up on the spot and kneels in front of Gu Qingyuan with a plop.


    "Uncle, I can''t admit what I haven''t done. I have a clear conscience. You can''t insult my personality! "


    All the plays have done this, and there is no real evidence, and Gu doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu jiuci holds a sneer on his lips. It''s really impossible for him to fight against the mother and daughter overnight.


    "Dad! Don''t blame your cousin. It''s really our Prank! "


    She made a frightened expression on her face and went to pull Xu yun''er on the ground.


    "Cousin, hurry up! Don''t ignore me! "


    "All right, get up!"


    Gu Qingyuan raised his hand, but his eyes no longer looked at their mother and daughter.


    Xu yun''er is relieved and stands up with the strength of Gu jiuci and sits down again.


    Although the atmosphere seems to have returned to what it was, nothing happened.


    But it has changed.


    "OK, let''s continue to celebrate for AKI."


    Su Furong plays round and raises her glass.


    Everyone held up their glasses as if to announce the end of the farce.


    Gu jiuci also pretended that nothing had happened and raised his glass.


    It seems that everything is peaceful, but the seeds of doubt have been quietly planted.


    Old Gu''s eyes are indifferent to avoid Su Furong''s mother and daughter, and he looks at her lovingly.


    "Now that you have decided to follow the path of actors, do you have a good idea of how to develop in the future?"


    "Do you want big brother to open a brokerage company for you? Or set up a personal studio for you? "


    Elder brother Gu Qian put down his glass gracefully and asked with concern.


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth, but before he can speak, Su Furong beside the glass steals the white.


    "Ah CI is the apple of our eye. Of course, we are going to open a brokerage company! In the future, yun''er will also step into the entertainment circle. Both of them are in their own company. How can they take care of them? "


    Gu jiuci slightly tilts his head and looks at Su Furong. What a plan!


    I want to tie Xu yun''er up with myself in a brokerage company. Even if I can''t eat meat in the future, I can also get meat dregs.


    It''s meat dregs. It''s enough for Xu yun''er to walk out a star road in the entertainment circle!


    I think it''s beautiful!


    "That''s a good idea!"


    As expected, Gu didn''t react for a while, so he spoke in response.

 Chapter 72

    Hearing old Gu''s words, Su Furong and Xu Yuner''s mother and daughter looked at each other at once, with a smile of satisfaction.


    As long as they are tied together with Gu jiuci, are they afraid that they will have no resources to enter the entertainment circle in the future?


    Xu yun''er is in a good mood at once. She reaches out to hold Gu jiuci''s hand and looks happy.


    "Ah Ci, we will take care of each other in the future, and we will be able to make a breakthrough in the entertainment circle and win honor for our family!"


    "Yes, yun''er, as your elder sister, you must take good care of ah CI."


    Su Furong immediately opened her mouth and sang with her daughter. Gu jiuci frowned slightly, pretended to reach for the milk and broke Xu Yuner''s hand.


    These two white lotus flowers really regard themselves as a part of their family.


    "I didn''t plan to ask my family for help."


    Gu jiuci opened his lips without hesitation, and sure enough, the faces of the mother and daughter suddenly changed. She pretended not to see it, and went on.


    "I''m just trying to play the role of a woman three now. I haven''t played it yet, and I don''t know how the response will be.


    It''s not worth using the resources of the family, or wasting the affection of big brother and father. "


    "But......"


    Xu yun''er is worried and subconsciously wants to steal the white, but Gu jiuci didn''t give her a chance this time.


    "And I''m not sure if I want to be an actor or a musician. I''m just trying.


    So let''s put the business of opening an economic company on hold for the time being. "


    Gu jiuci finished, old Gu and big brother did not persuade, they are obviously based on her ideas.


    Su Furong looks at Gu Qingyuan and shakes her eyes. She quickly opens her mouth vigilantly.


    "Ah Ci, you are a child. You don''t know the cruelty of the entertainment circle. This time you didn''t have a background to lean on. You just got a little role as a third girl. How can you get along in the future! Don''t be capricious. Let your big brother start a company for you! "


    In the past life, Su Furong could immediately bring Gu Qingyuan''s thoughts to the past. But this time sufurong''s calculation is wrong.


    "Aunt, why do you always belittle me? I will be like my mother, step by step!


    When mom became a movie queen, dad didn''t catch up with her! She didn''t look for any support, because her efforts are the biggest support! "


    Gu jiuci Duqi mouth, the expression is delicate and simple, when mentioning mother, her eyes are shining.


    Gu Qingyuan looked at such a daughter, suddenly a little trance, as if through this young face, saw his day and night thinking.


    At that age, she, like a CI, is young and courageous.


    "Ah! A CI, what''s your mother''s age, and what''s it now? They can''t be compared together... "


    " why can''t they be compared together? "


    Before Su Furong could finish her words, she was interrupted coldly by the patron.


    "Any little video of a CI can win the favor of other people''s screenwriters, who immediately chose a role in the audition.


    Do you rely on our family background? Like her mother, she depends on her own strength!


    I think a CI is right. She''s finally grown up now!


    But you two, do not want to pass their own efforts, only want to rely on the mountain, so how can we succeed?


    It''s just stepping on the mountain of my family, a false success! "


    As Gu Qingyuan said, his face became more and more heavy. Suddenly, he recalled all kinds of changes before and after su Furong''s mother and daughter came to Gu''s house. Finally, she even slapped her chopsticks on the table!


    "I am now thinking about whether it is the right choice to take you home..."

 Chapter 73

    Hearing this, sufurong''s mother and daughter turned pale with fear.


    Su Furong opened her mouth in a hurry.


    "Brother in law... Don''t forget my sister''s will..."


    when referring to the will, Gu jiuci frowned fiercely, looked at Su Furong, and suddenly felt that many things were very strange after her mother died.


    Mother died in a car accident. She didn''t have time to leave a word for her father and their brothers and sisters. But three days later, the little aunt, who was half married, came to the house with her will and asked her father to keep her.


    At that time, the grieving father didn''t think too much, just wanted to fulfill the so-called mother''s last wishes, and pitied Su Furong just after her husband died, so she received them to stay in the house for a while. Unexpectedly, Su Furong had been living in the house for three years, and she had become half of the hostess.


    Now in retrospect, there are many doubts...


    "I..."


    mentioned mother, Gu hung his head, flashed shame on his face, slowly waved his hand, his voice was old.


    Gu jiuci passes over Su Furong''s mother and daughter. Both of them are slightly relieved and look like they have been through a disaster.


    Ha... Is it easy to cover up the past? I''m not going to let you go!


    When the atmosphere on the dining table was calm again, she suddenly put her arms around sufurong and asked with a dependent face.


    "Little aunt, why did mom leave you a will alone, but she didn''t leave us a word? Isn''t that unreasonable?


    Would it be that you didn''t bring a few pages of wills? I miss my mother. Can you find it for me? "


    "This......


    Su Furong subconsciously looks at Gu Qingyuan, and sees that his eyes are sharp towards her, and the blood on her face suddenly fades away. How can Gu jiuci, such a stupid girl, be especially difficult today?


    She replied stiffly from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah Ci, your mother did give me only one page of will. She didn''t tell me about other wills..."


    "is that so strange?"


    Gu jiuci pretended not to care about it. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    The eldest brother who hasn''t spoken suddenly looks up at Su Furong.


    "Auntie, my mom''s fans are holding a memorial for her recently. They need some manuscripts. Do you have time to find out the will and let me have a look at it?"


    Sufurong''s face suddenly froze, and her fingers, holding the knife and fork, could not help but clench.


    "This will is an important relic left by your mother to me, or not to fans?"


    "It''s OK. You can take it to the boss and ask him to make a copy for the fans."


    I thought that if she said that, the matter would be over. Unexpectedly, Gu Gu suddenly opened her mouth. Su Furong shook her hand, and the knife and fork in her hand hit the plate heavily, making a sharp noise.


    "Isn''t that to ask you to take a will? What are you flustered about? "


    Gu Qingyuan looks at Su Furong suspiciously.


    "My mother is old, and her hands have been shaking badly recently. Tomorrow I will accompany her to the hospital to check!"


    Xu yun''er sees the situation is not good. She quickly makes a joke and changes the topic.


    "Let''s hurry to eat, or aunt Fu''s soup will be cold. Give me the bowl, and I will fill it for you. "


    Gu jiuci didn''t say anything more. The mother and daughter have exposed enough problems tonight.


    After dinner, it''s rare for a family to sit around on the sofa and watch TV.


    The second brother changed the stage at will, and Tang Yu''s message appeared on the screen.


    Gu jiuci immediately sat up straight and stared at the TV with concern.


    In her previous life, she devoted herself to Jiang Yutang and didn''t pay close attention to the news from the outside world.

 Chapter 74

    "The latest report from Taiwan shows that the scandal of Tang Yu, one of the founders and famous agent of Huanyu company, has broken out in an all-round way!


    Its artists have issued statements, claiming that they can''t bear Tang Yu''s inhuman Qian rules for many years.


    Tang Yu did not give any response, let the audience feel that this matter has been hammered!


    At present, the senior manager of Huanyu company personally said that Huanyu would dismiss Tang Yu and never hire the employees who are not welcome to Huanyu.


    According to the analysis of relevant personage, Tang Yu is naturally fond of gambling. At present, he has carried tens of millions of gambling debts. If he leaves the entertainment, where will he go


    After the host finished reading the manuscript, the picture immediately jumped to the downstairs of the entertainment company. Tang Yu, full of vicissitudes, came out of the company alone with a small cardboard box in his arms.


    Surrounded by fans of entertaining artists who denounced him, Tang Yu is in a state of depression. He is totally different from the gold broker who once had unlimited scenery.


    "Tut tut Tut, Tang Yu used to be famous. Unexpectedly, he was such a snake, scorpion, tiger and leopard! Please have a look! "


    Su Furong saw that she was serious, and immediately if there was no fan fire.


    "If you have your own company, you must know the root and know the bottom. If you sign to another company, you don''t know what jackals and tigers you meet!"


    "Second brother, change the stage."


    Gu jiuci should not have heard Su Furong''s words. He robbed the remote control from his second brother. Others also thought that Su Furong''s words were chatting on TV, without listening.


    If no one answers, there will be no further discussion. If Su Furong is ready, she will have no choice but to bite her teeth angrily.


    Just as Gu jiuci changed channel, he changed to financial news channel.


    "Ah, ah, look at this."


    Gu suddenly made a noise, obviously interested in the news being broadcast. Gu jiuci put down the remote control and accompanied him to watch the news.


    In fact, Gu jiuci is not interested in financial news at all, but the news on TV is special.


    "Hello, audience friends. Welcome to Dijing finance and economics. It''s a high Feng season since summer. This time, a large number of plots have been launched, attracting the attention of major real estate developers. "


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, a form sprang up on the screen, listing the various plots of the auction.


    Gu jiuci vaguely remembers that Gu''s family also participated in the fight for the plot in the past.


    But at that time, because of Huo Mingche, in the whole Jiang family, Jiang Yutang asked her for help. She had no choice but to ask for money from elder brother, who gave her all the cash flow on the company''s account to help Jiang''s family. As a result, there was a little problem in the cooperation between Gu and the bank, and she could not get the land she wanted.


    So far, Gu family has not been able to compete with other aristocratic families. In the future development, Sheng Sheng has lagged behind a large part.


    Gu jiuci''s image is very clear. Big brother was very fond of the plot jinga-1128 at that time.


    In this life, she didn''t take her own money to fill the hole in Jiang''s house. Elder brother, this time, she should be able to take the land of Xinyi.


    At this time, the TV continues to spread the financial host''s evaluation of all the land plots.


    "If we say that the plot of this auction, the most valuable one should be the plot of Jing a-1110 close to the transportation hub, which is also the strategist''s land of several famous real estate developers..."


    GU Qingyuan looks at the host''s explanation on TV and nods slightly.


    "Well, the host of this financial channel is quite good, but he didn''t say it in the end. Ah Qian, did you have a good goal when we participated in the local auction? "


    Hearing this question, Gu jiuci immediately sat up straight and listened.


    Gu Qian began unhurriedly: "I have two goals in mind."

 Chapter 75

    "What are the two goals?"


    Gu jiuci can''t wait for his brother''s long and slow speech. He leaned over to ask for help.


    Gu Qingyuan raised his eyebrows to see his daughter, and looked at his son meaningfully.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Sitting on the other side of the sofa, Xu yun''er saw their family talking about speculation, as if creating an invisible barrier to keep her away.


    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable. She deliberately interrupts the conversation between their father and son.


    "Ah Ci, if you don''t understand these things, don''t mix them up."


    "what''s the matter? I''ll test you two today. Qian''er, talk about your ideas and test them both!"


    After Xu yun''er said that, on the contrary, Lao Gu came to enjoy himself and took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    Gu jiuci looks at Xu yun''er without trace, and Xu yun''er''s eyes are also projected.


    It seems that Gu Gu has caused a war between the two of them.


    Maybe the eldest brother also thought it was interesting. He didn''t object to it. Instead, he followed Gu''s words.


    "I am more interested in the two plots of Jing a-1110 and Jing a-1128. If you two represent Gu in the soil auction, what would you choose? "


    "Of course, choose the beijing-1110 with unique geographical location!"


    Gu jiuci is about to open his mouth. Xu yun''erli is the first to make a voice, afraid of falling behind her.


    "First of all, the area of this plot is large enough, and it is located in the transportation hub. There are eight subway lines on the ground. It is very convenient to go to any place in the capital from here. Secondly, school district resources and medical resources are planned around. These three items are the first choice in the hearts of buyers.


    The most important thing is that for such a good plot, the starting price is not the most expensive. I just roughly calculated that it is the most cost-effective plot among all plots! "


    "Well, not bad! In just a few minutes, you can see all the highlights of the land and calculate the unit price. It''s a material that can be made! "


    After listening to Xu yun''er, Gu Qingyuan looks at Xu yun''er with satisfaction, and a smile appears on his face.


    "My uncle flattered me. I made a fool of myself in front of you and my elder brother. The plot of jinga-1128, although cheap, is located in the wilderness of the outskirts of Beijing. There is no transportation and basic social resources. It''s really not worth it! "


    Xu yun''er picked up her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t conceal her pride. She expected that Gu jiuci would choose the plot of Jing a-1110, but now she has finished all the advantages of the plot. What else can Gu jiuci say?


    "Ah Ci, what do you think?"


    Gu Qingyuan looks at Gu jiuci with great interest.


    "I think we should try our best to strive for the plot of Jing a-1128 this time."


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth slowly and calmly. Xu yun''er and Su Furong look at each other with disdain.


    Sure enough, mud can''t help the wall!


    "Ah Ci, stop making trouble. You can''t pick up a piece of bad gambling because yun''er has finished the good plot."


    Su Furong opened her mouth with a smile and a clear laugh in her voice.


    Even for a moment, Gu Qingyuan thought so. His tone was a little cold.


    "Then why do you choose this land?"

 Chapter 76

    "Ah Ci, don''t try to be brave. You may not have looked carefully. The 1128 plot is really bad."


    Xu yun''er pretends to help out. In fact, she is already happy.


    How about a high IQ? I don''t know a bit about the world, but I was played by her. Looking at the disappointed expression on her uncle''s face, she knew that this time, she had won again.


    "It''s not that lot 1128 is not good, it''s that you didn''t see it as good."


    Gu jiuci smiled and continued.


    "Although this plot is in the outskirts of Beijing, it''s next to Hongshan Forest Park, the only five-a-level natural scenic spot in the capital, which is a natural oxygen bar. Moreover, there are also hot spring resources here, which are located in a quiet place with a large area. As far as I know, the government planned to build a sanatorium near here last year, which has developed medical resources. "


    Gu jiuci just said a few words, the eldest brother then threw the approbation eye to her, Xu yun''er was in a hurry to object.


    "But it''s very inconvenient to get around the WUA scenic spot. There is only one provincial road to connect it!"


    "It''s really inconvenient for traffic, but only one road is the biggest selling point in the future!"


    Gu jiuci stops here and buys a pass.


    Su Furong disdains to mumble a sentence: "traffic inconvenient still can be said to be selling point by you?"


    "Of course! Because we take this plot, is to do high-end real estate, to build luxury villas!


    The land and gold in the imperial capital are less suitable for high-end real estate. Rich people want to improve their living environment. They have no place to spend money.


    And this plot meets all the conditions of their Si density, good natural environment and good medical resources!


    Besides, the premium rate and profit of villas are much higher than that of ordinary low-end small-sized houses. We call the price as high as possible. Some people are willing to pay for it.


    Our main product is medium and high-end projects. We have sufficient experience in this field.


    Plot 1110 has good conditions. It''s a product for ordinary people, but it''s not an area that we are good at.


    In addition, the 1128 plot is the cheapest one. Instead, our family picked up a big bargain! "


    After Gu jiuci finished, he deliberately raised his eyebrows and looked at his eldest brother.


    Gu Qian, the eldest brother, flashed a startling color at the bottom of his eyes, raised his mouth and touched his sister''s head with a smile, which was quite gratifying.


    as like as two peas, you grow up with your brother. I don''t want to let you play outside. "


    I wish Gu jiuci could help him in the company!


    Xu yun''er listens to her heart shaking. She thought she could win. Is that how she was overtaken by a curve?


    No! My uncle hasn''t commented yet!


    Thinking of this, Xu yun''er immediately looks at Gu Qingyuan. At the moment when she sees Gu Qingyuan''s expression, her face turns white.


    Gu Qingyuan even looked at Gu jiuci with the expression of "my family has a girl who has just grown up".


    In fact, the land that he really likes is 1128. It''s reasonable that his eldest son''s idea coincides with him. However, the youngest daughter has never participated in or even cared about the family business, which is the same idea.


    Only then did he find that he paid too little attention to his little daughter, who had grown up very well before he knew it.


    "Your eldest brother is right. Your second brother is idle all day. Do you want to kill him alone?


    Since you have this talent, let''s go into the company and help your brother. "


    It''s hard to be praised by Gu jiuci. Gu jiuci is a little complacent. Xu yun''er, whose face is green with light, is in a better mood.


    "I don''t dare to compete with big brother for family property. I''d better find another way out ~"


    "hum! I don''t know you yet! "


    Old Gu pretended to be angry and snorted.


    "You are lazy!"


    "Lao gu! Do not take you so wrong me! "

 Chapter 77

    "Hahaha..."


    there are laughter from father and daughter in the living room, while sufurong''s mother and daughter can only answer with a dry smile. She and Xu Yuner are completely isolated from the peaceful and happy atmosphere.


    After a while, Xu yun''er borrowed an excuse to return to the room. As soon as she entered the room, she immediately slammed the door heavily. Her whole face was ferocious, winning in the opposite mirror with no light on, just like a fierce ghost.


    "Gu jiuci! I make you proud! "


    Xu yun''er reaches out and flips all the cosmetics on the table to the ground, shaking with anger.


    At this time, Jiang Yutang''s message came from his mobile phone.


    "Baby, I''m sick and in hospital. Don''t you know to serve me?"


    Looking at this news, and thinking of Jiang Yutang''s self righteous appearance, Xu yun''er is disgusted. The man she is going to serve, of course, is the real emperor like Huo Mingche, not the frog pretending to be a prince!


    But Jiang Yutang still has the use value, she can only endure to disgust coax him.


    "Honey, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After sending this message, Xu yun''er angrily smashed his mobile phone to the mirror. Xu yun''er in the mirror immediately split and became more ugly and horrible.


    "Wait, Gu jiuci!"


    *


    "Achoo!"


    Gu jiuci just walked out of the bathroom and sneezed heavily.


    She rubbed her nose. Maybe someone in the next room cursed her again.


    But she was in a good mood and didn''t care.


    Gu jiuci put the towel aside, jumped into the big bed, held his cell phone, subconsciously opened wechat, and poked into the chat interface between her and the big devil.


    Alas... The last chat record still stays before his business trip...


    "I don''t know what someone is doing now... Or... Send a message to ask?"


    Gu jiuci holds the pillow and stares at the screen to say to himself. He is shocked.


    "My God! How can I come up with such an idea? What''s the difference between this and the complacent wife in the ancient boudoir who was in a hurry and could only hope for her husband to go home? "


    "Gu jiuci, you are crazy! Go to sleep! "


    She flung away her cell phone, patted her face, rolled over and put on the quilt to sleep.


    Late at night, in the top office on the other side of the ocean,


    a light is still on, and a big devil is sitting in danger. But every few seconds, his deep eyes will sweep to the pure black mobile phone at the desk.


    This is Huo Mingche''s personal mobile phone. There are only a few numbers and wechat of the closest people in it.


    But it''s already eleven o''clock, and the screen hasn''t been on all along.


    Huo Mingche suddenly raised his hand and "snapped" to close the computer. He was so scared that he woke up with a doze and yingmeng. He felt that he had come to the North Pole.


    Why is the master angry again?


    "Two days."


    The man''s face sank like the low voice of water.


    "What two days?"


    Zhan Ying asked in a dazed face, and immediately looked at the murderous sight of Sen Leng. He was so scared that he shut up immediately and stood up as a human figure in silence.


    Apart from Gu jiuci, who else can make the mood of the master and son fluctuate so much

 Chapter 78

    The next day, Gu quit early, but didn''t go to school. Instead, he called the principal early to ask for a leave.


    Then I went straight to a place where Tang Yu lives now.


    In the past, Tang Yu was a very skillful gold broker. But for him, Huanyu could not be the top ten in the circle.


    Just happy president paradigm is a short-sighted person, happy just up, the paradigm design put Tang Yu out of happy.


    Of course, the final result is only a short period of brilliance, the paradigm has no talent at all, after the gradual decline of his artists, the final joy is not over.


    After several years of hard work, Tang Yu finally made a comeback and became the number one gold broker in the circle. His reputation has reached its peak.


    At that time, no one in the circle could remember who the paradigm was.


    "Master, can you be faster? I''m in a hurry! "


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, Gu jiuci urged repeatedly, now, she is to catch up with Tang Yu at the most critical node, and cooperate with Tang Yu!


    In her last days in prison, her only entertainment was to stand in the corner of the toilet and watch TV for a while.


    At that time, the warden of the women''s prison pitied these heavy criminals. Every weekend, in addition to the legal science popularization, they also showed them some variety shows.


    After all, it''s a female prisoner. What else can I be interested in?


    Gu nine words is at that time, through the television to know Tang Yu.


    She remembered very clearly that Tang Yu, who had risen again, told about that dark time, especially the morning after he was swept out of the house by joy, and said that it was the most desperate moment in his life...


    "in a moment!"


    The taxi driver slammed on the brakes, and Gu jiuci suddenly recovered.


    "This lady, it''s the place. But this place is a famous city village in the capital. It''s very chaotic. Are you sure you want to get off here? "


    The driver turned to look after jiuci, a thin girl. He couldn''t help worrying and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, uncle driver. I''ll stay for a while and leave right away."


    Gu jiuci put down the money and got up to get out of the car.


    "Building 22, Wuzhong road......"


    Gu jiuci said something and walked slowly down the dirty lane.


    Who could have thought that Tang Yu, the gold broker, had lived in such a shabby place for ten years?


    It happened that she knew the reason behind it.


    *


    at the end of the alley, a three-story dilapidated farmer built his own house,


    a chubby, ferocious looking aunt threw things from the upstairs and shouted abuse.


    "Dead pervert! I want to stay here without money! No way! You''re going to fuck off today! "


    One meter eight of Tang Yu''s ashen face, now hunched body, like a dog with the landlord''s aunt behind the bitter pleading.


    "Sister Li, I''ll be able to pay the rent soon. Will you let me have another few days?"


    In response, there was only a "bang" of the closed wooden door and the abusive voice of the landlord''s mother.


    "Who doesn''t know that you''ve been swept out of the house. Stop fooling around and scaring the female tenants. I''ll call the police if you don''t go away!"


    Tang Yu gave a wry smile, and even the landlady who had been together for so many years refused to believe that he was innocent. Even the day after he was driven out of entertainment, he let her go.


    It''s not because of outsiders, but because of his self-made brother...

 Chapter 79

    He was thirty years old and finally understood.


    "Tang Yu, wake up! What is the true meaning of the world? It''s all fake! "


    Tang Yu taunted and tugged at the corners of his mouth. Finally, with heavy steps, he turned to go downstairs and picked up his only clothes from the muddy ground.


    It seems that he can only sleep in the street like a beggar tonight.


    No, he''s not even a beggar now...


    Tang Yu is about to pick up the last shirt along the muddy road. Suddenly, a black boot stepped on the shirt and deliberately rolled it several times.


    Tang Yu looked up along the boot, his face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Zhao... Why are you here?"


    The bareheaded man in boots, followed by a group of gangsters, either carrying baseball bats or fruit knives.


    "Hum! What happened to me? Tang Yu, you are so happy to mention it! You owe me three million yuan. When the hell will you pay it back? "


    The bald man with full face stared at Tang Yu fiercely.


    Tang Yu''s heart was startled, and he couldn''t believe it. "What three million?"? I only borrowed 200000 yuan from you! "


    "Two hundred thousand is the principal. You have been overdue for half a month, and the profit is three million! Today you must return it to me! "


    The bald man, with fierce eyes, immediately surrounded by Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu''s face was white, and he looked at the bald man reluctantly: "how can I repay three million yuan a day? I..."


    "Damn it! You want to be in debt, don''t you? If you can''t afford it, return it with your life! "


    At the command of the bald man, Tang Yu was immediately controlled by two younger brothers. One of them put his hands on the ground, and the other raised the big hammer on the construction site.


    "Today, I''ll give up your two hands first, and let you have a long memory!"


    "No way! You can''t give up my hand! I still have to work, but also to give late... "


    Tang Yu desperately struggle, he can not become disabled, if he becomes disabled, how to do that night!


    "Can''t you give up your hand? Believe it or not, I can kill you now! Since you don''t have the money, you should be taken apart and the organs should be sold separately! "


    Baldheaded big man scolds loudly, the younger brother around immediately takes the fruit knife to go toward Tang Yu!


    "No, no, no! I beg you to let me go! "


    Tang Yu''s heart is plaintive. Is he really going to be in a desperate situation today? Can''t God tolerate him? Do you have to let him die?


    Just give him another chance, even a little chance!


    He will live a good life again. He will rise again!


    "Pillar, what are you doing? Do it! "


    The bald man gave orders in a cold voice. This is the dirtiest and messy place in the imperial capital. Usually, even the police are not willing to come.


    If someone dies for no reason, maybe no one will find out.


    Tang Yu thought desperately that maybe he was dead. Those people would not sympathize with him, or even clap their hands and say hello?


    Who will save a notorious, useless waste?


    Tang Yu''s eyes are a little gray, unable to accept the reality.


    "Stop!"


    A clear and pleasant voice, like the sound of nature, sounded in this dirty alley.

 Chapter 80

    The crowd immediately followed the prestige, and even the bald man turned around in amazement.


    Tang Yu suddenly looked up and found a delicate and bright girl standing not far away, just wearing a simple white dress, just like an angel.


    Is he dazzled, or is the angel ahead of time to spend him?


    Gu jiuci is still very surprised to see this scene. Although she imagined it in her mind many times, she did not expect Tang Yu to be so miserable.


    "How much does he owe you? I''ll pay him back. "


    Gu jiuci stood at the same place, glanced at Tang Yu lightly, and finally fell quietly on the face of the bald man with a very light but dignified tone.


    Hearing this, Tang Yu raised her head in astonishment and wished to stare at the girl in front of her.


    Such a beautiful face in the bone, if he had known it before, he would never have no impression!


    But he searched all his memories and couldn''t remember seeing the girl anywhere.


    A strange girl, why do you want to help yourself pay off the debt?


    "He owes us three million, little girl. Can you afford it?"


    The little brother beside the bald man said frivolously to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci bowed his head in displeasure, and quickly operated his fingers on the mobile phone. Then he looked at the bald man and slightly raised his chin.


    "Look at your cell phone."


    The bald man was stunned. It was probably Gu jiuci''s inborn superior manner. He listened to a little girl''s words subconsciously, took out his mobile phone, saw the mobile phone pop up to the account notice, and looked at Gu jiuci in astonishment.


    "How do you know my bank card number?"


    "There are people out there, there are days out there. There are many big people in 49 cities that you can''t afford. Get out of here!"


    Gu jiuci''s hands encircled his chest, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and he swept the bald man coolly, with invisible murderous spirit and cold intention.


    Hearing this, the bald man''s face suddenly changed and immediately bowed to Gu jiuci to apologize.


    "I''m sorry for the big guy. I have no eyes. I''ll roll now. I''ll roll now!"


    With that said, the bald man ran away with his little brother.


    Gu jiuci pretends to glance back calmly, and after confirming that these people are really gone, he is relieved.


    I didn''t expect that the old sister in the prison taught her this jargon, and it worked so well.


    "Who are you? Why help me? "


    At this time, the man standing opposite her straightens up and stares at her warily.


    Obviously, after being cheated by the paradigm, Tang Yu is full of guard and distrust to anyone.


    "The landlord''s mother has also received the rent you owe. In addition to the usury just now, I should have paid all your debts for you."


    Gu jiuci could understand his mood very well and walked towards him step by step.


    But Tang Yu retreated step by step.


    His intuition is that this girl is definitely not an ordinary person, and ordinary people will never have such a powerful aura.


    But he would never believe in such a good thing as pie falling from the sky. This girl must have schemed for her!


    "What conditions do you have?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t talk nonsense. He spoke directly.


    "My conditions are very simple. I want to set up an entertainment media company. I need a gold broker who can control the whole situation and a CEO. I have a five year contract. When the contract expires, go or stay, whatever you like. "


    She remembered that it took Tang Yu only three years to rise again. But isn''t it a great loss that she didn''t take advantage of such a large cost.


    "You want me... To be your agent?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe looking at the girl in front of him. This little girl doesn''t know his current wind assessment or she took the wrong medicine

 Chapter 81

    "Well, three million yuan is your salary for one year. If you do well, I can consider giving you some shares."


    Gu jiuci thought that Tang Yu wanted to talk with her about the terms, so he added a few words.


    Tang Yu''s mouth opened wide in amazement. When he was in the worst of his life and was scolded by thousands of people, the girl even helped him pay off all his debts and offered him 3 million annual salary to manage the company and act as her agent?


    "Since I didn''t shake my head, I''ll take it for granted. I''ve transferred ten thousand yuan to your card. First, clean up yourself and find a place to settle down. Contact me tomorrow to arrange work... "


    Gu jiuci said as he turned around and walked out of the alley.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly Tang Yu, who was behind her, interrupted her.


    "Why help me? Why is it so expensive to give me this opportunity? "


    Gu jiuci stops and turns to look at Tang Yu''s face.


    "Aren''t you the best-known gold broker in the industry?"


    "It used to be, but now my reputation..."


    Tang Yu lowered his head awkwardly. Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the girl.


    "I believe you!"


    "Do you believe me?"


    Tang Yu raised his head abruptly, and his dim eyes were lit up by these four words.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded casually.


    "I believe in your character. You don''t have shallow rules for those artists. Or you don''t believe in yourself, you can''t be a gold broker anymore? "


    "Of course I believe in myself, and of course I will be a gold broker?"


    Tang Yu clenched his fist and countered subconsciously.


    "And fighting spirit, that''s good."


    Gu jiuci chuckles and turns away.


    Tang Yu opened his mouth in amazement, but he couldn''t say a word. He was surprised to find that the girl was not simple. He changed him into a person in three words, and changed back to Tang Yu who used to be that high spirited.


    "I''ll only give you money, and you can settle the next thing yourself. Since it''s a gold broker, show me the proof. Oh, by the way, I have paid for your sister''s medical expenses in the evening. She has now transferred to the largest hospital in Dijing. The attending doctor is the most famous oncologist in Dijing. "


    Gu jiuci said, suddenly heard a plop behind her. She turned around quickly and saw Tang Yu kneeling in front of her, looking serious.


    "You saved my sister, and I am yours!"


    Listen to this tone, obviously to sell her the whole life.


    Gu jiuci chuckled.


    "Get up, I''m not a paradigm."


    Tang Yu was shocked to hear this saying, and stared at the girl with complicated expression. At the moment when he came out of the entertainment, he had made up his mind to no longer trust anyone, but the girl wanted to believe again.


    "I want to ask another question."


    Tang Yu slowly stands up, Gu jiuci looks at him calmly, and signals him to ask questions.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jiuge" and "Chuci", I''m Gu jiuci


    "Gu jiuci..."


    Tang Yu repeated it subconsciously. He doesn''t know it now. After years, the name will be deeply imprinted on his mind and engraved into his marrow.

 Chapter 82

    "Any other urgent questions?"


    "Not for now."


    Tang Yu actually has many problems in mind, but after so many years of being a gold broker, he can see that Gu jiuci doesn''t seem to want to talk about it much now.


    "Well, settle down today. You will be very busy from tomorrow. I''ll go first. "


    "Shall I take you?"


    Tang Yu asked more.


    "No need."


    Gu jiuci turned around and shook her hand and walked out of the lane. She stopped a taxi on the side of the road and was relieved.


    In the past life, Tang Yu''s character was aloof and even eccentric. I didn''t expect that she could take it so easily today, which surprised her.


    About when people are vulnerable, their psychological defense is also the weakest.


    "Little girl, where are you going?"


    "Go to s noble... Go to the top three Chinese medicine hospital in Xicheng."


    Gu jiuci thought about it. There was another big thing that he didn''t do. He changed his mouth again.


    The driver''s uncle is a very talkative person. When he heard the address, he was busy.


    "You''re going to the top three hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Xicheng? Are you going to see Fei Lao? "


    "Uncle, have you heard of Fei Lao? His expert number is really difficult to arrange! I''ve been in line for five days! "


    In these five days, she used the hacker program and forced to jump in the queue. I''m sorry for other patients.


    "Five days is short. It''s hard for the expert number of Fei Lao to get on the list without ten and a half days, but he never failed to cure his stomach disease. The mother-in-law of the leader of my wife''s unit was cured by Fei Lao!"


    "That''s great, uncle. Hurry up. I''m afraid I''ll be late, so I''ll be late..."


    when I arrived at the top three hospital in Xicheng, Gu jiuci saw Fei''s strength as expected.


    Even if she got the number, she had to wait for more than an hour, but it was really worth it.


    Fei is an amiable old man. In just an hour and a half, she is like opening up a new world, learning a lot about stomach disease and home care.


    And she simply said a few symptoms, feilao can deduce other symptoms, even the details she did not pay attention to.


    It''s as if Fei had seen this patient for a long time and knew him well.


    Gu jiuci can''t help feeling that Fei Lao is really a God and a man!


    As he was leaving, Fei Lao said with a smile on his face.


    "Little girl, the boy you like must be very happy?"


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a moment and quickly denied: "no, no, you misunderstood Fei Lao. I just care about him, but I haven''t arrived..."


    I haven''t reached the level I like, have I?


    "Grandpa Fei, I''m here. Your expression has exposed you! Grandpa Fei wishes you both happiness forever! "


    Fei Lao didn''t wait for her to finish, he interrupted her and said meaningfully.


    Gu jiuci could not refute, so he had to go out with a red face to take the medicine.


    She didn''t notice that Fei Lao had been staring at her back, and he smiled deeply.


    When he came out of the clinic, Gu jiuci took the prescription and went straight to the prescription. He grabbed a pile of medicine in a big bag and a small bag. Just as he was about to turn around and go out, suddenly a voice of surprise sounded from behind.


    "A CI? Is that you? "


    Gu jiuci frowns hard. How can I meet Xu yun''er here?


    Before she turns around, Xu yun''er has forced herself to her face.


    "It''s really you! Hi! I thought I was wrong. "


    Xu yun''er''s face is smiling. She looks down and glances at Gu jiuci''s medicine. She is more excited.


    Because Jiang Yutang had a stomach attack because he was in a hurry, he was admitted to the top three hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Xicheng District.


    Yesterday, Jiang Yutang had to ask her to come to the hospital to serve him. Unexpectedly, today, she met Gu jiuci here.


    Before Gu jiuci''s performance, she always thought that Gu jiuci did not love Jiang Yutang.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Yutang was ill all his life. Gu jiuci was really in a hurry!


    "Ah Ci, I said that you did not forget the head of jade hall! You still have him in your heart! "


    Xu yun''er joked.

 Chapter 83

    Gu jiuci''s inner face is muddled. What is Xu yun''er talking about?


    "Cousin, Jiang Yutang and I are in the past. In this way, you can stop talking about it. I don''t want Huo Mingche to misunderstand again."


    Gu jiuci stares at Xu yun''er and emphasizes again.


    "You know, don''t let the great devil know. I will keep it secret for you!"


    Xu yunerhun nodded nonchalantly, thinking that Gu jiuci was secretly coming to see Jiang Yutang.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have something urgent to do, so I''ll go first."


    Gu jiuci turns a white eye in the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t want to entangle with Xu Yuner too much. Otherwise, Hal doesn''t know what will happen.


    She finished saying, not waiting for Xu yun''er to respond, she raised her feet and left quickly.


    Xu yun''er stares at Gu jiuci''s back, sneers at him in the bottom of his heart, takes out his mobile phone, takes a picture of Gu jiuci, just takes the logo of the top three Chinese medicine hospital in Xicheng District, and sends it to Huo Mingche with another mobile phone.


    On the other side of the ocean,


    a meeting has just been concluded in the conference room of Hohhot Branch.


    Ye Kan is holding a mobile phone, laughing very fanatically.


    "It seems that ye Shao is in love again, and his heart is drunk in the gentle countryside?" Xiang Heng said in a low voice.


    Ye Kan is not angry. He is busy kissing me with his girlfriend on his cell phone.


    "So much to talk about?"


    All of a sudden, sitting on the top of Huo Mingche suddenly opened his mouth, and even said such a long sentence, which shocked everyone.


    Ye Kan, who was busy in love, turned his eyes from mobile phone to Huo Mingche.


    "Of course, I can''t think about it even if I don''t contact for an hour!"


    With that, ye Kan continues to indulge in mobile phones, and Zhan Ying, who is standing beside Huo Mingche, touches her arm and "tut" her suspicions.


    Why do you feel cold all of a sudden?


    At this time, Huo Mingche''s mobile phone suddenly lights up and pops out an anonymous message, Shi name message. Just looking at the back, he can see that this is Gu jiuci. His star eyes squint slightly. Then he finds that the background of the photo seems to be in a hospital?


    The man did not want to, immediately dialed Gu jiuci''s telephone.


    Gu jiuci, who was taking a taxi at the roadside, got a call from the demon king and jumped at his heart.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you now?"


    The voice of the man''s deep magnetism came from the earpiece. It was as intoxicating as the wine that had been hoarded for more than ten years, and immediately isolated all the voices around.


    Gu jiuci squeezed his cell phone subconsciously and replied.


    "I''m outside. Why do you want to come back?"


    In fact, she found out the flight information of the great devil last night. She wanted to surprise Huo Mingche.


    "Sick?"


    On the phone, the man continued to chase.


    Gu jiuci shook his head doubtfully.


    "No, why do you ask?"


    Huo Mingche pinched the phone tightly, heard this sentence, slightly frowned.


    She was ill and went to the hospital. Why didn''t she tell herself the truth? Is he so untrustworthy?


    "It''s nothing. There''s a big temperature difference recently. Pay attention to dressing."


    The man finally spoke in a tone of indifference, but Gu jiuci did not doubt him, and obediently agreed.


    "Good ~ when you come back, I will give you a surprise ~ look forward to it!"


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t hold back, and revealed it to some big devil.


    "Well."


    Hearing the word "surprise", Huo Mingche''s face relaxed a little, and he just hung up after a few simple chat.


    "Master......"


    at this time, Zhan Ying looks at Huo Mingche with his cell phone, and wants to talk again.


    "Say."


    "Jiang Yutang''s sudden stomach disease was admitted to the top three Chinese medicine hospital in the western region..."

 Chapter 84

    When Zhan Ying finished this sentence, the temperature around him suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, like a cold pool.


    "Maybe Miss Gu just happened to go to that hospital... I just sent someone to investigate. She hasn''t been to Jiang Yutang''s ward..."


    in order not to be killed by inexplicable freezing, Zhan Ying continued with chattering teeth.


    But in fact, he still doubted Gu jiuci.


    Because the owner canceled the 24-hour tracking of Gu jiuci, he just called out the hospital''s monitoring. What if Gu jiuci escaped the monitoring?


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, he kept alert to Gu jiuci. After all, this girl has a lot of previous records.


    Fortunately, after listening to his words, the master didn''t seem so angry, and the temperature around him gradually returned to the normal level.


    Zhan Ying carefully glanced at the face of the master: "master, do you really doubt Miss Gu now?"


    The man turned slightly and looked out to sea level through the floor glass window of the conference room.


    The sun is shining on the sea, and the waves are sparkling. But who can know how many undercurrents there are under the seemingly calm sea.


    Xiaojiu''er, you mustn''t let me down...


    "Achoo!"


    Gu jiuci, who was in the taxi, sneezed hard and touched her nose suspiciously.


    "Why did the teacher sneeze recently? Did I just get infected in the hospital?"


    At this time, it suddenly drizzled outside. In a short time, there was a growing trend of rain.


    "On June day, it''s a doll''s face. It changes when you say it."


    Gu jiuci sighed a few words and hurriedly opened his mouth to the driver''s uncle.


    "Uncle, I''m going to Gu''s mansion."


    "OK, it will be here soon!"


    *


    in the hospital,


    Xu yun''er, in a good mood, carries the thermos bottle and pushes the door into VIP ward.


    As soon as she entered, she was hugged by Jiang Yutang''s monkey and pressed on the door.


    The other side of the anxious color hugs her to be intimate: "yun''er, I miss you so much."


    "Wait a minute. I''ve brought you porridge. If you don''t eat it, it''ll be cold."


    Xu yun''er frowns slightly, and his heart is full of disgust. She casually pushed away Jiang Yutang, pretended to be busy opening the thermos bottle, and asked casually.


    Although Jiang Yutang is empty in his arms, Xu yun''er is always considerate and pure. Although they have been ambiguous for a long time, they haven''t been in too close contact. Therefore, he is used to it and doesn''t think much about it.


    "Yutang, did you finish the job just now?"


    Xu yun''er thought of Gu jiuci at the door and asked immediately.


    "Ah CI?"


    Jiang Yutang opened his mouth with a confused face.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t see AKI today? Did you ask her to come to the hospital to see me? "


    "She didn''t come to see you?!"


    Hearing this, Xu yun''er''s hand suddenly shakes, almost knocking over the thermos bottle, even the shrill voice that the volume can''t be controlled.


    "I just met her in the downstairs hall. How could I not come to see you? What''s more, all she has is medicine for stomach disease! "


    "You saw her downstairs?"

 Chapter 85

    As soon as Jiang Yutang''s face changed, he sat on the bed angrily.


    "Gu jiuci is merciless. I''ve been ill and hospitalized. Shouldn''t her first girlfriend come to see me?"


    Xu yun''er stared at Jiang Yutang with a complicated face, and saw him sitting on the bed with a grubby beard in a sloppy hospital suit, with a pinching look of Diao silk.


    Compared with a god like man like Huo Mingche, it''s just like a heaven and a earth. If she leaves, she will definitely choose Huo Mingche.


    All of a sudden, her heart suddenly quivered, and she began cautiously, "shouldn''t I... Don''t I really like you?"


    "How could it be! I''m her first love. It''s only a few days ago. Has she moved to another love? "


    Jiang Yutang, like a cat being trodden on its tail, immediately jumped up and stared at Xu yun''er with a bad face. No one could step on his pride.


    Xu yun''er thought of the next plan and comforted Jiang Yutang.


    "You''re right. Maybe a CI is too strict under the control of Huo Mingche for the time being, but it''s not the way to go on like this. We must let a CI show his feet!"


    "By the way, you told me on the phone yesterday that you have a way. Tell me quickly. What way?"


    Jiang Yutang immediately became interested. Now the Jiang family is in debt crisis. Only Gu jiuci can pay for the Jiang family to survive!


    "It''s very simple. Since Huo Mingche doesn''t believe the videos and photos we took before, let Huo Mingche see you with AKI!


    Didn''t you find out about hommincher''s flight? At that time, you will......


    Xu yun''er thought he was very proud and whispered in Jiang Yutang''s ear.


    Occasionally, some words such as "strong kiss", "strong hug" and "dizzy" came out.


    Jiang Yutang listened, and his face slowly showed a happy smile.


    "Just listen to you! This time, ah CI has no way back. I can only embrace her! "


    *


    in the evening, just after Gu jiuci got home, Tang Yu sent a message, saying that he had settled down, and by the way, he also made a questionnaire and a suggestion form for female artists to drink, eat and live.


    Gu jiuci lies on the bed, opens two forms to check respectively, looked at the contents of the two forms carefully, she finally understood the reason why Tang Yu became a gold broker.


    The living schedule is accurate to seconds. It''s really abnormal!


    Gu jiuci confidently transferred tens of millions of the card to Tang Yu''s card. Within two minutes, the other party immediately called.


    "Miss Gu, did you just give me the money so easily? We haven''t even signed the contract! "


    On the phone, Tang Yu''s voice was very surprised.


    "Since I use you, I absolutely believe in you. I can make up the contract later. The two most important things at present, one is to deal with the rumors and scandals by yourself. On the other hand, I auditioned and passed the role of "the most beautiful hour light" bathing orange. The production team only signed a contract with the brokerage company. I need you to fix it right away. "


    "I understand. Give me three days, and I will deal with it properly!"


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s words fell, Tang Yu immediately made a serious commitment.


    "Well, have a rest earlier."


    Gu jiuci hangs up the phone and is glad to find a very labor-saving agent.


    She stretches, looks at the wechat interface, and unconsciously points into the chat window with the big devil.


    "Villain! I don''t know how to send a message to me after so many days abroad! "


    Gu jiuci mumbled a sentence, angrily put the mobile phone under the pillow, turned over and went to sleep.


    She didn''t know that this kind of behavior is to miss a person...


    in the morning of the next day,


    just after she arrived at school, Xu Yuner pulled out of the classroom anxiously...

 Chapter 86

    "Ah CI! Something big happened! Jiang Yutang is going abroad today! "


    Xu yun''er frowns tightly. She looks very urgent. She deliberately raises her voice to make Gu jiuci flustered.


    Even if we break up, we can''t cut off the relationship completely for a while, right? She didn''t believe that Gu jiuci didn''t have Jiang Yutang at all.


    Now that Jiang Yutang is going, Gu jiuci will surely show up!


    "Going abroad? Why go abroad? "


    Gu jiuci breaks away from Xu yun''er''s hand and shows her eagerness, pretending to be surprised. Xu yun''er mistakenly thinks that she really cares about Jiang Yutang.


    Xu yun''er secretly chuckles at the bottom of his heart, thinking that Gu jiuci has been hooked, and says more urgently on the surface.


    "Because of Jiang''s family affairs, Jiang Yutang was hospitalized for a sudden stomach disease yesterday. Now his condition has worsened. His family decided to send him abroad for treatment."


    "In hospital?"


    Between lightning and flint, Gu jiuci suddenly remembered yesterday!


    No wonder Xu yun''er will appear in the top three traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the West. It turns out that Jiang Yutang was there yesterday!


    "Yes! This time the Jiang family suddenly encountered a debt crisis. It''s obvious that someone made trouble in secret, just to kill the Jiang family! Jiang Yutang is so gentle and kind. He has never offended anyone. Why is he so unlucky? "


    Taking advantage of Gu jiuci''s stupidity, Xu yun''er deliberately said that he wanted to guide Gu jiuci to Huo Mingche''s head and bury thunder between them.


    "Could it be just an ordinary debt crisis?"


    Gu jiuci''s reply is not salty and insipid. He looks at Xu yun''er perfectly in his spare time.


    How could Xu yun''er not see the obvious trick in her last life?


    In the past life, the Jiang family was cleaned up by Huo Mingche. She went to question Huo Mingche and angered him. The Jiang family was immediately under more serious pressure. At this time, Jiang Yutang told her to take advantage of Huo Mingche''s business trip and take her to elope abroad.


    However, Huo Mingche was caught on the spot, and their relationship just eased down into freezing again. After that, Huo Mingche lost trust in her completely, and she was imprisoned in Yuju again, which opened a long dark life.


    I didn''t expect that in this life, she has changed the development path of many things, but still hasn''t changed the most important thing.


    "Ah Ci, you are usually very clever. Why can''t you see it now?"


    Xu yun''er was so angry that she couldn''t jump, but she didn''t dare to speak so clearly, so she had to put a note into Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "Jiang Yutang said he wanted to see you again before going abroad, but he couldn''t get through to you when he called, so he had to ask me. This is the news of his flight. He is leaving in three hours. He''s your first love, at least. Let''s take care of each other and make clear what happened before. In the future, will you live a good life for each other


    Gu jiuci sneers. Xu yun''er is afraid that she won''t go. He coaxes her to go in a different way.


    But that''s OK. She''s fed up with the harassment of this pair of Slut men and Slut women. This time, she''ll solve it once and for all!


    "I see."


    She lowered her head and pretended to be hesitant, holding the paper Xu yun''er had stuffed in.


    Xu yun''er immediately raised his lips and clapped his chest to make sure.


    "Well, you can go now. It''s too late. I''ll go to the dean''s office to ask for your leave now. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, my uncle and the Huo family won''t know about it!"


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded and stared at Xu yun''er''s back. With you in, the big devil and the old Gu don''t know why?


    Xu yun''er goes to the corner of the corridor, flashes into an empty classroom, takes out her mobile phone, and sends the recording of the conversation with Gu jiuci to Huo Mingche''s mobile phone.


    She also edited a text message. After that, she called Jiang Yutang.


    "Yutang, Gu jiuci is going to find you soon. You must be ready!"

 Chapter 87

    "Don''t worry, when Huo Mingche gets off the plane, he will be able to see a good play with his own eyes!"


    *After Xu yun''er left, Gu jiuci turned around and went back to the classroom, carrying a bag that had been prepared early and went downstairs. When she passed the garbage can, she threw the note that Xu yun''er handed her.


    Out of the school gate, Gu jiuci stopped a taxi and went straight to the airport.


    She glanced at the reversing mirror in front of her left, and saw Xu yun''er''s dress at the flower bed of the school gate.


    Xu yun''er was relieved when he confirmed that Gu jiuci had left by taxi.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone, opened the booking software, and with the identity information of Gu jiuci, she booked a plane for Gu jiuci on the same flight as Jiang Yutang.


    Gu jiuci, even if you can explain in front of Huo Mingche several times before, this time, I see you have several mouths to say clearly!


    Xu yun''er waited for more than ten minutes, and stopped a taxi at the roadside to go straight to the airport. How could she miss the scene? ~


    on the other side of the ocean,


    Huo Mingche, who was about to get on the plane, suddenly stopped, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and Zhan Ying glanced at it quickly, and her heart sank.


    Bad! Another message from the unknown!


    [good hidden celebrity] Mr. Huo, I can''t bear to see you cheated. Gu jiuci will go abroad with Jiang Yutang soon while you are not in the capital. This is a recording!


    Huo Mingche immediately points to open, that recording suddenly put out.


    The dialogue between Xu Yuner and Gu jiuci is clearly recorded. After listening to the recording, Huo Mingche''s dark eyes instantly turn up the horrible undercurrent, which can devour everything profoundly.


    "Zhan Ying, check!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Ying instinctively shuddered and immediately took out her mobile phone to find out if there was any flight information in Gu jiuci.


    As he sent the news, he prayed secretly. Gu jiuci, I beg you! You don''t want to live. I want to live a few more years!


    Can''t you keep cheating even if it''s cheating? Why must we die a big death!


    However, a screenshot of the flight news suddenly pops up, which completely breaks Zhan Ying''s dream.


    "Gu jiuci, flying from Beijing to the United States at 12 o''clock..."


    it happened to be the moment when the master''s flight arrived. She and Jiang Yutang got on the plane and eloped to heaven... Damn Gu jiuci!


    After the subconscious reading of Zhan Ying, there was a dead silence around him.


    "Lord, we......"


    the man''s face was as heavy as water, and immediately called Gu jiuci, and the phone was quickly connected.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at school! What''s up? Are you not busy with your work today? "


    "Ah..."


    Huo Mingche sneered and immediately hung up the phone and swept to Zhan Ying.


    "Get her back!"


    Little nine, I won''t give you another chance!

 Chapter 88

    In the taxi, Gu jiuci stares at the hung up mobile phone and sighs.


    Trust is like a piece of plain white paper, when you rub the crumple of this paper, no matter how hard you try, there is no way to smooth it.


    But in any case, she will take the risk to try!


    On the private plane,


    the man sits on the high-grade leather chair, and his cold, sharp and deep eyes fall on the opposite screen.


    On the screen is a real-time satellite map with a small green dot moving constantly.


    That''s Gu jiuci''s coordinates. At this time, the little green dot is constantly approaching the airport, and then arriving at the airport.


    "Master, do you wait for Gu jiuci to get off the bus and take her down at once?"


    Zhan Ying asked in a low voice, in response to his silence.


    Huo Mingche''s expressionless face didn''t see the slightest fluctuation. His dark eyes were like the abyss, which made people dare not explore his mind.


    "Follow him."


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Ying had to hold still and watched the little green dot stop at the airport.


    Maybe the Lord hasn''t seen the Yellow River until now. He has to watch Gu jiuci''s bad woman put on a green hat for him.


    Anyway, the plane will land in half an hour.


    He immediately used the satellite phone to find someone to follow Gu jiuci, and suddenly there was a panic voice on the phone.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry! Boss, we can''t find Gu jiuci! "


    "What?"


    Zhan Ying''s back began to sweat.


    "You so many big living people, but also to lose a little girl!"


    The temperature in the cabin suddenly dropped, and the powerful pressure on the man made Zhan Ying breathless.


    He can only bear the pressure to shout at his men on the phone.


    "The airport is only so big. Don''t hurry to find it! Especially the international departure gate, look carefully! Look for it! "


    Zhan Ying then hangs up and looks at the master with his head down.


    "Master, it''s my fault. Please punish me!"


    In response to his death, Zhan Ying was more afraid of nothing.


    The man''s face is as cold as frost. He stares at the display screen coldly. Xiao jiu''er, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back.


    Then take it back and lock it!


    The biggest mistake I have made in my life is to give you freedom...


    "speed up."


    After a long time, Huo Mingche opened his lips and uttered these four words. Zhan Ying ran to the cockpit as soon as he was pardoned.


    Twenty minutes later, the private plane slowly landed on the runway, but there was still no news of Gu jiuci.


    Zhan Ying''s palms were sweating, and he watched the huge runway anxiously through the small window. The plane to the United States had not yet taken off!


    Gu jiuci, where are you?


    Do you know that your disappearance will only lead to more serious consequences?


    He fully believed that when the master got off the plane, he would rush into the plane of the United States and catch Gu jiuci himself!


    "Master, here we are!"


    Zhan Ying stood on the side of the hatch. The man stood up and walked to the hatch with a cold face, waiting for the hatch to open slowly.


    People who don''t know Huo Mingche can see that men are on the edge of rage now.


    Zhan yingduo shivering thought, Gu jiuci, this time you are finished!

 Chapter 89

    He was wandering in the sky, but he didn''t notice the door of the cabin. It seemed that there was a person standing...


    surpaise!


    Huo Mingche was about to take a step. Suddenly, a black shadow came straight to his arms.


    His first reaction was to hold the man''s throat, but when he heard the soft cry, he instinctively changed his action, took the initiative to catch her, and she still jumped into his arms.


    "Brother Che, are you surprised or unexpected?"


    Gu jiuci tightly hugged Huo Mingche''s thin and shapeless waist. The whole person leaned on his arms and looked up at him with a smile. His eyes were as bright as stars, which completely reflected Huo Mingche''s face at the moment.


    Man''s unsmooth pupil finally has obvious vibration, even some can''t believe it.


    Just in this moment, the plane that flies to the United States next to me can lift off.


    So... She didn''t go with Jiang Yutang. She chose him? Or...


    Zhan yingleng''s eyes widened and rubbed unbelievably.


    "You, you, you... How are you here?"


    "Of course, I came to pick up my brother Che."


    Gu jiuci replied naturally, and he raised his hand and hammered the big devil''s shoulder lightly.


    "I checked the flight and knew you were coming back early, so I came to pick you up. Happy?"


    She was like a cute little rabbit lying on his chest, a pair of big eyes blinking waiting for his response.


    "You came to... To pick me up?"


    "Of course I''m here to pick you up, or who am I going to pick you up?"


    Gu jiuci pretended that he didn''t know anything, and then he suddenly thought of something. He let go of Huo Mingche, picked up the bag on the ground, and took out a big handful of bright rose flowers.


    "Warmly welcome the first commander of our imperial capital to come home" ~ "


    Huo Mingche is slightly stunned, looks down on the big bunch of flowers, and subconsciously receives them.


    Zhan Ying was stunned. He followed the master in his crotch pants. He never saw the girl''s flowers accepted by the master!


    "Shall we go home? I have other surprises for you! "


    Gu jiuci smiled and pulled a corner of Huo Mingche''s sleeve, saying that he was pulling him off the plane.


    As soon as she stepped down the first step, her fingers were wrapped tightly in the man''s big hands.


    Gu jiuci bowed his head and slightly hooked his lips. Where Huo Mingche could not see, he could not see his teeth with a smile.


    Zhan Ying opened her mouth and saw that the atmosphere was so good, so she said nothing more. She followed silently and quietly let those men go.


    Not far from the gate, across a huge floor glass wall, Xu yun''er stared at the two intimate people outside, his face was livid.


    At this time, Xu yun''er''s mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Yutang who called.


    "Yun''er, did you see Gu jiuci go? The plane all flew out, I didn''t see her appear?!


    Didn''t you say that this plan is foolproof? "


    On the phone, Jiang Yutang asked in a very bad tone.


    Xu yun''er listens to her heart and gets more upset. She answers impatiently for the first time.


    "It seems that Gu jiuci really doesn''t love you. I saw that she picked up Huo Mingche and they have left the airport!"


    "What are you talking about?! I can''t help but love me. I''m her first love! "


    Xu yun''er doesn''t want to listen to Jiang Yutang''s platitude any more, and hangs up the phone with a "pa".


    "Rubbish!"


    "Achoo!"


    In the car, Gu jiuci sneezes again. Immediately, a coat with man''s surplus temperature falls on her shoulder.


    "Sick?"

 Chapter 90

    "I don''t think so. It''s just that the nose is itchy."


    Gu jiuci replied with a smile, thinking in his heart.


    is probably the two person who has failed to make complaints about the scheme.


    Just at this time, when the car arrived at Yuju, Gu jiuci suddenly remembered a lot of things on the table at home. As he got off the car, he turned to ask Huo Mingche.


    "By the way, did you have lunch?"


    "Not yet."


    , Huo Ming TSE''s light opening, and make complaints about the battle of England behind him.


    I''m so full of gas from you. Who can remember to eat!


    "Today, aunt Ming is on holiday. I bought a lot of food for nourishing qi and stomach, but it''s all raw. Wait a moment, I''ll make it for you!"


    Gu jiuci is in a good mood, humming a song and walking in, leaving two big men far behind.


    Zhan Ying looks for the right time, gets in front of the master and whispers.


    "Master, we just checked the monitoring. When Miss Gu arrived at the airport, she bribed the airport staff and ran to the runway to meet you. She didn''t stop at the middle step, let alone meet Jiang Yutang. So our people didn''t find her first.


    I think it may be... "


    Zhan Ying stops talking here. He doesn''t believe it himself..."


    "keep talking."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes fell on the busy girl in the living room, and his lips were lightly opened.


    "Maybe Miss Gu was really framed. The information that the anonymous number sent to you recently is not accurate. Maybe we... Really misunderstood Miss Gu."


    Having said this, Zhan Ying immediately raised her voice again.


    "But I think the client should be alert to Miss Gu. There are too many criminal records to fully believe. Jiang Yutang cancelled his flight today and didn''t fly to the United States... "


    when he heard the last sentence, the man''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and cool.


    "Then he had to fly to the United States."


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! "


    Zhan yinglilai''s promise, turned around and walked out. He wanted to clean up the rubbish completely for a long time!


    Inside, Gu jiuci laboriously moved the ingredients one by one to the kitchen, and then took out the recipes that had been stored in the mobile phone for a long time.


    "Stewed Beef Brisket with potatoes, the first step is peeling the potatoes..."


    she said subconsciously, holding the plane in one hand and potato in the other, and walked to the pool.


    "Oh! By the way, apron! "


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of something. He put down the potatoes and tied the pink apron with the cute bear on it, which made him hum and work happily.


    A look of selflessness, even don''t know that the man has leaned on the porch, looked at her for a long time.


    Men have always been cold and sharp fundus of the eye finally dizzy dye open shallow gentle, this home, cold for a long time, finally have a trace of warm fireworks.


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, Gu jiuci screamed loudly. He threw the potato away subconsciously and held his finger. He had never done housework before and broke a hole immediately.


    Almost at the moment when she screamed, the man appeared at her side like a blink of an eye, grabbed her hand and immediately put it into her mouth.


    Gu jiuci''s pupil suddenly enlarges. At the thought of the devil''s deadly cleanliness, he immediately draws back his hand.


    "You don''t have to be dirty!"

 Chapter 91

    However, a man who is a cosmopolitan cleanliness addict does not move at all. He even holds her hand tightly and does not let her take it back.


    His fingers feel the warmth of the big devil''s mouth. Gu jiuci looks up and sweeps the man''s forbidden Yu face.


    There is a saying that the more forbidden Yu is, the more lustful she is. Her heart quivers, and her cheeks turn red as soon as some improper pictures flash in her mind.


    For the rest of the time, she was like a walking red crawfish, which was washed by the big devil holding her hand and pasted with a band aid gently.


    It wasn''t until the great demon took a plane and began to cut potatoes that she suddenly regained her mind and said with embarrassment.


    "I should have cooked you a meal."


    "You won''t."


    Some straight man simply refused with three words. It''s really... Merciless!


    Gu jiuci looked at his hand and had to compromise and surrender. He simply propped his elbows on the table and watched the big devil show with his hands holding his face.


    The man took off his suit, and the white shirt now unbuttoned the two buttons on the neckline, revealing a large piece of honey skin. The cuffs were unbuttoned, and folded twice to stay in the forearm. The lines were beautiful and bloody.


    Even when cooking, this man is as beautiful as a magazine pictorial, which is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    It''s the human treasure of China. In this life, even if she can''t meet love, she will tie this man to her side!


    In less than an hour, five dishes and one soup are ready.


    Gu jiuci runs around with his dog legs. He brings all the prepared dishes to the table, supports two bowls of rice with grains and grains, and pours out two glasses of red wine with the right year.


    Because the next thing, if she doesn''t drink a little wine, she''s afraid she won''t have the courage to say it.


    When placing the bowl, Gu jiuci thought about it. He put the two people''s bowls next to each other.


    "Come, in order to welcome brother Che back to China, I''ll give you a drink!"


    Huo Mingche gently raised his forehead with one hand, and his side eyes looked at Gu jiuci casually.


    The girl looked at him calmly, as if there was no concealment.


    His dark eyes narrowed slightly, and finally his bony fingers held the goblet and touched the girl''s Cup slightly.


    "Cheers!"


    Gu jiuci holds up his glass and drinks it all at once with his head up. He drinks it too hard. Another drop falls down the corner of his mouth.


    The man stared at the corner of the girl''s lips, and his eyes became dangerous for a second.


    Gu jiuci raised the back of his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth, asking casually.


    "Brother Che, I really didn''t expect that you could cook. When did you learn it?"


    She is really curious about this. The children of such a top-ranking family as Huo Mingche are even taken off their clothes. How can they cook?


    I didn''t expect that after she asked this question, the corner of the man''s mouth was cold for a moment, and then he opened his lips indifferently.


    "I don''t remember."


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci blinked awkwardly, picked up chopsticks and gave the devil a green vegetable to hide the past. In a flash, she immediately added a sweet and sour spareribs to her bowl.


    They had a quiet and harmonious meal like a couple who respected each other for a while. Gu jiuci brewed three times in the middle of his speech, and finally filled three glasses of red wine. After that, they stared at Huo Mingche with fascinated eyes.


    "In fact, Xu yun''er came to see me today. She said Jiang Yutang was going abroad. For the first time, she asked me to send him.


    I promised her then. "


    Sure enough, after saying this, the man "swished" his eyes, and his eyes fell on her face as cold as a knife.

 Chapter 92

    "I have a reason!"


    Gu jiuci''s desire for survival was so strong that he raised his voice. The man didn''t speak, apparently letting her continue to be frank and lenient. She breathed a long sigh of relief and went on.


    Today, she must arrange the mines between her and the great demon one by one!


    "Do you often receive anonymous messages from people who are all about Jiang Yutang and me.


    Basically, when you don''t know, I met with Jiang Yutang or what kind of photos and videos, right? "


    When Gu jiuci said this, he had been staring at Huo Mingche''s face seriously. As expected, the great devil heard the words and was stunned by the tiny pupil. Then he took out his mobile phone, opened a page and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    On that screen, there are lots of photos and videos!


    Gu jiuci''s fingers pushed the screen all the way up. After a long time, she found the first one. She teased her lips.


    "I didn''t expect my cousin had your mobile number six months ago."


    Huo Mingche is silent, his eyes are fixed on Gu jiuci for a moment.


    "Do you know how I gave up on Jiang Yutang? It was when I found out that Xu yun''er used this anonymous account to inform you.


    Also at that time, I found out the good things of Xu Yuner and Jiang Yutang. "


    Gu jiuci flashed a trace of sadness on his face, took out his mobile phone and pushed it to Huo Mingche''s face.


    Inside is a video, the protagonist of the screen is Xu yun''er and Jiang Yutang, two intimate hand in hand shopping.


    "Fortunately, I saw this video at the airport that day, and then I woke up."


    Gu jiuci said half true and half false, but the expression was absolutely sincere.


    After all, it took a failed past life to wake up.


    She plucked up the courage to hold Huo Mingche''s hand,


    "I confess everything to you today, because I just want to live a good life with you now, and I don''t want outsiders to be a stumbling block between us.


    Brother Che, can you trust me more? If there is no trust between husband and wife, what a terrible thing it is. Can we live on this day? "


    This passage comes from Gu jiuci''s heart. She stares at him expectantly.


    The man''s heart moved slightly when the girl said "husband and wife".


    But he still did not answer, the atmosphere was silent, Gu jiuci''s heart lit up the fire, and inch by inch hair cool.


    As expected, she still estimated the development of things to be too good, right? How could she easily forgive and trust him if she cheated him so many times?


    Her face flashed lonely, her head bowed with self mockery, and she let go a little bit to hold his hand.


    "I''ll change the number."


    In this moment, the voice of the man suddenly sounded, and her hand was tightly held by him.


    "You believe me? Burp!!! "


    As soon as Gu jiuci was excited, before he could finish speaking, he belched loudly and brightly. She was petrified on the spot... How could she make such a funny atmosphere!


    Even Huo Mingche could not help laughing, and a faint smile rarely appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    With his long arms outstretched, his long fingers gently rubbed her head.


    "Look at your future performance."


    After that, he got up and walked upstairs. He hurried back from abroad in advance. There were also official duties waiting for him.


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a long time. When he came back, the big devil had already gone upstairs.


    She immediately laughed excitedly, turned to the upstairs and shouted, "I must do well!"

 Chapter 93

    When the figure of the great devil disappeared at the stairway, she immediately jumped for several times like a monkey in the sky!


    He also learned a sound and danced a silly dance. The scene was like a crazy kelp ~


    however, someone who had already stepped up the stairs stepped back a little bit, which just brought this scene to his eyes...


    in the evening, Zhan Ying arranged other aunts to clean up the dishes.


    Gu jiuci took a bath and went to bed in a good mood.


    I don''t know if the big devil has found the third surprise she prepared ~


    in the study,


    Huo Mingche just finished the video conference call. After pressing the laptop screen, he saw that there was something more on his desk.


    I don''t know when a long white storage box was put on the table. It''s obviously not his thing.


    The man''s eye tip found a heart-shaped post it note under the box.


    He then took a look.


    "I specifically consulted with Fei Lao. These drugs are very good for the stomach. I have marked them on the medicine box for which and how to take them every day. Brother Che must eat on time. "


    the free and unrestrained handwriting is completely the style of Gu jiuci.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, and the caller ID is the fee who specially helps him to see his stomach disease in recent years.


    "Fei Lao?"


    "Mingche, I''m too busy to tell you how are you and that little girl now?"


    When it comes to Gu jiuci, Huo Mingche''s eyes are crossed gently for a short time.


    "Not much has changed."


    Although Fei is old, he loves gossip very much. Huo Mingche also respects him, regards him as his elder, and mentions some things about Gu jiuci.


    So Fei Lao knew Gu jiuci, but Gu jiuci didn''t know Fei Lao.


    "No? Don''t be fooled by me! Grandpa Fei''s eyes are bright! A few days ago, the girl specially assigned my expert number. She said that her boyfriend''s stomach has not been very good. The symptoms and details she said are clearly you! "


    Hear this words, the pupil of the man fiercely shakes!


    It turns out that she went to TCM hospital that day not for Jiang Yutang, but for him!


    Huo Mingche raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the row of small white medicine boxes. On each cover, he carefully indicated the type of medicine, dosage and time of taking...


    all of them were written by Gu jiuci, and Fei Lao''s words were still in his ears.


    "Congratulations to you, Mingche. The iron tree finally blossomed. That girl is still young. You should be more tolerant and love her..."


    it turns out that she went to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital that day not for Jiang Yutang, but for him!


    It turned out that she had prepared a large table of vegetables and bought flowers early today. She did her best to take him home!


    Huo Mingche stands up abruptly and strides towards the bedroom. At this moment, he can''t wait to see the girl''s face.


    Until he slammed open the bedroom door, the lights in the room had been turned off. In the dim light, the girl lay quietly on the bed, seemingly asleep.


    Huo Mingche controlled his mood forcefully, relaxed his steps and walked slowly towards the bed.


    He lay softly on her side, watching her sleeping face in the moonlight, and suddenly remembered the question she asked on the table.


    Why learn to cook?


    Because you said that in the future you want to marry a chef and make all kinds of delicious food for you.


    Xiao jiu''er, you forgot, I didn''t forget.

 Chapter 94

    The next morning, Huo Mingche personally sent Gu Jiu to resign from the school.


    Just after the car stopped, Gu jiuci was about to open the door. Suddenly, the door was locked, and she looked back at the devil.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Huo Mingche raised his eyes lightly and extended his hand to her casually. The action was very common, but it was made by him, especially full of charm like slow motion movie.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously handed the mobile phone to the past, and looked at the big devil to open her mobile phone. As a result, the mobile phone had a screen lock.


    "The code is your birthday, 1128."


    She snatched the white road.


    Men smell speech, the whole person was stunned for a second, trying to enter their birthday in general, and actually unlocked the mobile phone.


    Gu jiuci approached him with a smile and deliberately lowered his voice: "you can look at my mobile phone in the future. I have no secret to you."


    When she said this, she immediately paid close attention to the response of the devil. Although the man was still expressionless, the tiny pupil had exposed him.


    Huo Mingche, slowly try to believe me!


    When she watched his micro expression, the man entered a string of numbers on her mobile phone and returned it to her.


    "This is my new number. It''s not used."


    The execution of the great devil is really fast!


    Gu jiuci marveled for a second, looked down at her mobile phone number, and the ending number was her birthday!


    I don''t know why. I feel like I''ve been hit by something, and I''m very happy.


    "Your cousin, do you need me to find a way?"


    Huo Mingche even more intimate put forward, to help her clean up Xu yun''er.


    "No, she is my cousin after all, and I thank her so much that I can see the truth as soon as possible. I''ll handle it by myself. You can rest assured. "


    Gu jiuci quickly refused, although the big devil listened, the expression on his face was obviously not very happy.


    "Well, there are many places I need your help in the future. Don''t be angry this time."


    Gu jiuci immediately grabbed the big devil''s arm and shook it, finally coaxing people''s mood back.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Zhan Ying suddenly feels his teeth are very sour. Why did he come to be a single dog in the morning?


    "Then I went to school. You should work hard and support your family, you know?"


    Gu jiuci blinked his eyes seriously and ordered Huo Mingche.


    "I see."


    Who would have thought that the great devil would answer for the first time!


    Zhan Ying in the driver''s seat is numb, master! You are a faint king!


    With a smile of satisfaction, Gu jiuci turned around and pushed the door open to get off.


    "Ah CI!"


    Before she could stand still, a familiar disgusting voice rang.


    Xu yun''er rushed to her in front of her.


    "Cousin, what a coincidence?"


    Gu jiuci pretends to inadvertently block Xu yun''er''s vision of the car and greets her.

 Chapter 95

    Even if you dress up as a butterfly, Huo Mingche will not look at you. Moreover, the car glass of Rolls Royce is not transparent, which has already covered the great devil.


    Xu yun''er leans to the left and right, but he can''t see Huo Mingche. He can only watch the luxury Rolls Royce go away from her and gnash his teeth in his heart.


    But she can''t expose her face in front of Gu jiuci. She has to break her teeth and swallow blood. She laughs at Gu jiuci with regret.


    "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you. Didn''t you promise me to meet Jiang Yutang at the airport yesterday? Why didn''t you go in the end? Jiang Yutang has to wait for you, directly delayed the flight. "


    Xu yun''er intentionally reproves Gu jiuci and wants to exert pressure on him.


    "My brother Che came back yesterday. Compared with brother Che, Jiang Yutang is not so important. Besides, Jiang Yutang and I have made it clear enough that there is no need to see each other again. "


    Gu Jiuzhi said straightforwardly, Xu yun''er''s face turned white in a flash, and his hand holding the bag strap tightly.


    "Ah Ci, do you already like Huo Ming... Huo Shao?"


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly, and his face was confused and tangled.


    "Do you think so? I don''t know whether I like it or not, but now I think brother Che is more pleasant than Jiang Yutang. "


    "But Jiang Yutang is your first love. How could you feel for Huo Shao when he was so rude to you?"


    Xu yun''er is in a hurry for a moment. She can''t help but raise her voice.


    "First love?"


    Gu jiuci sneered without any disguise.


    "It''s not so much the first love as I''m not very sensible. Seriously, I don''t know what the heart is.


    Cousin, please don''t talk about it in the future. I am engaged to brother Che. If my reputation is affected, it will also affect my family.


    At that time, Gu will investigate who is spreading gossip. I don''t want Gu to misunderstand you, do you think? "


    At the end of the speech, Gu jiuci deliberately accentuated the tone and stared at Xu yun''er meaningfully.


    Being stared at like this by Gu jiuci, Xu yun''er''s heart leaps. Why does Gu jiuci always think that he has seen through his plot?


    Thinking of this, Xu yun''er quickly denied her idea. If Gu jiuci really saw through it, she would retaliate crazily. She would never live in peace with herself like this.


    Gu jiuci doesn''t know how many turns Xu yun''er made in his mind. Anyway, as long as Xu yun''er is afraid of Gu and doesn''t talk randomly, it''s OK.


    "I''m going to practice in the music teaching building first, so I won''t go with you."


    After finishing, Gu jiuci doesn''t want to talk with Xu Yuner any more. After saying hello, he goes in another direction.


    Xu yun''er stood in place and stared at Gu jiuci coldly. The jealousy and hatred in his eyes were not covered up at all.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone, cut the recording of Gu jiuci and then sent it to Huo Mingche''s mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, she edited another message.


    Mr. Huo, Gu jiuci was informed yesterday, so she made a temporary response. Instead of meeting Jiang Yutang, she ran to see you. In fact, she had already made another appointment with Jiang Yutang. The evidence is that Jiang Yutang didn''t leave the capital yesterday. I hope you will pay attention next!


    After sending this message, Xu yun''er is in a good mood.


    Even if Gu jiuci doesn''t love Jiang Yutang, she can still use Jiang Yutang to bury thunder for Gu jiuci!


    But she didn''t know. In fact, these two pieces of news have gone to sea.


    On the Rolls Royce, Huo Mingche suddenly opens his lips.


    "Zhan Ying, pay attention to the cousin next to Xiao jiu''er."


    "Yes!"


    After Zhan Ying finished, he asked tentatively, "master, do you really believe Miss Gu?"

 Chapter 96

    In response to Zhan Ying, there was silence.


    The man lowered the window, and his deep eyes fell on the rapidly backward scenery outside the window. The sun suddenly disappeared into the clouds, and the scenery on the earth immediately darkened.


    Do you believe her completely?


    He has done so many times, but not once in return for hope.


    Xiaojiu''er, is this your truth or your longer lie?


    On the Boulevard,


    Gu jiuci just took out his mobile phone and changed his new number to a note.


    As soon as I looked up, I didn''t know when the sky was overcast. The air was humid and sultry. The weather in June said that it would change. It seemed that there was going to be a heavy rain.


    "I''ve got to practice."


    She immediately sped up her pace and ran towards the music teaching building. Just when she came to the door of the teaching building, a girl came out of the building. Gu jiuci didn''t control the speed for a while. Sheng Sheng ran into the girl and directly threw him to the ground.


    It''s too late! Between the lightning and flint, Gu jiuci can only reach out quickly, protecting the back of the girl''s brain with instinct, but falling to the ground with her.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the "plop" sound, the girl who was hit immediately made a painful cry. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and saw an angel like face, which magnified in front of her.


    Then the angel face showed a puzzled expression: "Lu Xiaosang, how are you here?"


    Seeing Gu jiuci from such a close distance, he was saved by the hero of the other side. At that moment, Lu Xiaosang almost turned as a straight girl.


    "I......"


    Lu Xiaosang covered his heart and couldn''t say a complete sentence for a while.


    Gu jiuci saw the situation, but shook his head. He stood up first, then pulled up Lu Xiaosang and asked seriously.


    "It''s time to read early. Why do you sneak out of class if you are such a good girl and don''t study well in the classroom?"


    "I didn''t cut classes. I was from the school radio station. I just came to the music teaching building for an exclusive interview!"


    Lu Xiaosang suddenly returned to his senses and quickly explained.


    "An interview in the music teaching building in the early morning?"


    Gu jiuci holds his chin in one hand and stares at Lu Xiaosang suspiciously, with disbelief written on his face.


    Even art students seldom come to the music teaching building early to practice. After all, there is less than a month left for the college entrance examination.


    "Really, don''t you know that sichen has won the grand prize abroad and returned to school?"


    Lu Xiaosang quickly opened his mouth to clarify, for fear that Gu jiuci would not believe it, and pointed to it for Gu jiuci to see.


    As soon as Gu jiuci looked up, he found two huge red banners hanging in the music teaching building.


    "Warmly welcome our excellent student, Mr. sichen, to win the silver medal of the 6th golden butterfly award! Return with honor! "


    Morning... Back!


    Gu jiuci''s subconscious shock made his fingers tightly clenched and became a fist.


    Lu Xiaosang didn''t notice the difference of Gu jiuci, and kept on talking.


    "It''s said that the silver medal of the golden butterfly award is a big award in the world. The president is also very happy. Let''s make an interview at the radio station immediately. During today''s class break, it should be broadcast in a circular way throughout the school!"

 Chapter 97

    "Well... The golden butterfly award is the dream of young musicians all over the world. She did it."


    Gu jiuci unconsciously replied, but in his mind he thought about the past with sichen, especially the moment when they broke up...


    in fact, before her mother died, her life had been smooth and smooth. She had two elder brothers who controlled her younger sister, and one who grew up together from kindergarten, so that she could wear a pair of pants, and treat her wholeheartedly as a close friend who loved her younger sister. This person was Si Chen Morning.


    But this envious friendship was destroyed by her own hands...


    since Xu yun''er moved to Gu''s house and went to s noble high school with her, all the beautiful things have changed.


    In the past, sichen actually reminded her that Xu Yuner and Jiang Yutang had problems. But at that time, Xu Yuner and Jiang Yutang had already filled her with ecstasy. Sheng Sheng misunderstood that sichen was aimed at her cousin and didn''t want her to be happy.


    So, she did a thing that she regretted for two lifetimes, and even her life was reborn, which may not be able to be retrieved...


    "eh? Ah, it seems that you are very familiar with this golden butterfly award? "


    Lu Xiaosang''s brain just opened up and asked, then he saw the expression on Gu jiuci''s face and regretted it immediately.


    She thought that Gu jiuci was practicing violin now. Of course, the other side knew some music knowledge. If she asked that, she just despised her!


    Lu Xiaosang''s brain circuit turned so white that he apologized.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "you have nothing to apologize for. I did it myself. Well, go back and read early, learn bully! "


    Gu jiuci''s face flashed a trace of loneliness, and before Lu Xiaosang finished, he interrupted her.


    "Well, then."


    Lu Xiaosang stares at Gu jiuci''s face with some worry, wants to say something, and closes his mouth again.


    When she suddenly remembered her first year in senior high school, Gu jiuci seemed to have a fierce quarrel with sichen, or even a fight, and finally two people broke up completely, which caused a stir in the whole s noble high school.


    After that, for three years, they never appeared in front of each other, and never said a word.


    As for the reason, because she was addicted to reading at that time, and the students who knew about it were all secretive, but now it has become a mystery.


    "Then you should practice well and remember to have lunch."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci watched Lu Xiaosang leave, and then vomited deeply. Then he got up the courage to walk towards the music teaching building.


    The piano classroom is on the first floor, and she is going to practice in the music classroom on the second floor. She should not meet with sichen.


    Gu jiuci thought of this in his heart, and immediately walked towards the inside.


    When she came to the corridor on the first floor, a familiar section of "Liang Zhu" came out from the piano room on the first floor, which was doomed to drag her feet.


    Gu jiuci stood at the stairway and listened quietly for a long time, until the end of the song, she just led the corner of her mouth bitterly.


    "In the morning, you really made great progress, but I still stayed three years ago..."


    at this time, a passionate foreign ballad came from the piano room again, and Gu jiuci finally stepped up the steps, went to the second floor, and walked into the second floor classroom where there was no one.


    She opened the window, took a deep breath, cleaned up her mood, so she took out the violin and tried to play one.


    I don''t know what happened. She subconsciously pulled a piece of "Liang Zhu".


    Downstairs, just at the end of the song, the girl who was about to change the music score heard the familiar melody vaguely. The movements just about to reach out were all frozen in the air, and her face showed a startled expression.

 Chapter 98

    "How could..."


    the girl immediately rushed to the window and listened more carefully. At this time, the music of Liang Zhu just stopped.


    "Ah... How could she pick up the violin again, who has never been in love?"


    Sichen''s face held up a little bitter taunt. She was probably too tired these two days to have such a funny illusion.


    In the music classroom upstairs,


    Gu jiuci just realized that she had pulled a piece of "Liang Zhu", and she stopped at once. At that moment, her mobile phone rang, which was the call from Shu Ya, the author of "the most beautiful hour light".


    "Hello? Hi, is it convenient to answer the phone now? "


    "Convenient, what''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci closed the window and walked to the middle of the classroom.


    "Well, all the casting work for our most beautiful hour light is over. Before joining the group, we need to make up the characters and shoot posters. Most importantly, the script has been changed and a large part of it has a lot to do with you. "


    "New changes?"


    Gu jiuci immediately grasped the key point and hurriedly asked. A lot of TV dramas adapted from novels often meet with writers who change their novels. The writer of the novel acted as a screenwriter. She was relieved, but now she has to change the script.


    Or did she get involved in the play and the direction of things changed?


    "What changes?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s good for you."


    Shuya probably recognized the worry in her tone, and hurriedly explained.


    "Last time I saw your performance with director Li Le''an, I always thought that you and Mu Cheng were too close to each other, so we discussed to enrich your story line and add more scenes to you."


    Hearing Shuya''s words, Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly thought of a more important thing.


    "Sister Shuya, is there any emotional drama in the increased drama?"


    If there is an emotional play, don''t say it, the great devil will be crazy!


    At the thought of Huo Mingche''s cold eyes and iceberg like face, Gu jiuci couldn''t help shivering.


    "Hahaha, I''d like to give you more emotional drama, but you are a senior three student now. I can''t do it."


    Shu Ya doesn''t know that Gu jiuci doesn''t want to have emotional drama. She thinks she''s looking forward to emotional drama, and comforts her.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. When you get into college, my sister will arrange a love play for you when she remakes the next book."


    Gu jiuci knows that Shu Ya misunderstands, but she can''t explain so much, so she has to change the subject.


    "I see. Can I have a look at the revised play?"


    "Of course, that''s why I called you. You need to study the script carefully. Before you take the make-up photos, all the actors should meet and hold a script reading meeting. "


    She said solemnly.


    All the actors? That is to say, everyone is sure. What about Xu yun''er?


    "Sister Shuya, can I ask, who are the actors with whom I have an opponent now? I''m a new person. I want to know about your preferences in advance, and I don''t want to have unnecessary friction with you in this regard. "


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about it. The script I sent you has all the actors and characters corresponding tables on it, but it''s a level-1 secret. At least you can''t disclose it to the public until the fixed makeup photo is released."


    on the other end of the phone, Shuya has a serious warning.

 Chapter 99

    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret. I won''t let the news out!"


    Gu jiuci immediately raised his finger and made a gesture of swearing to the void. Suddenly, there was a thunder and lightning outside, and a thunder "boom" started.


    Shuya & Gu jiuci: "...


    How can she swear to face on the spot every time? God, how can you not believe me!


    "Ha ha... Sister Shuya, it''s raining and thundering here. I''ll hang up first..."


    "well, I heard that all the actors have signed up now. You''re the only one who hasn''t signed up yet. Hurry up! Many people stare at the role of Muchuang. You must have your beard cut off. "


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci hung up awkwardly. Soon, a new script came from Shuya.


    She immediately opened and turned to the page of the cast list. As expected, Xu yun''er''s name was in the list. Fortunately, it was the role of female six, and no other water flowered.


    At this time, a message came out of wechat, from Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu: Miss Gu, I''m registering for the company. Have you thought about the name of the company? If I don''t think about it, I''ve worked out a dozen. You can choose one. When the company is registered, I will sign a contract with the producer immediately.


    Then Tang Yu sent a form to choose his name.


    Gu jiuci''s satisfied hook lip really tricked Tang Yu into his own at the beginning, which was a right choice.


    In fact, she had already thought about the name of the entertainment company. She immediately typed in a name and sent it.


    Think about it, and then send a message: after I sign the contract, I will announce it as an artist. When you are the CEO of our company, the outside world will know. I hope your personal affairs have been handled by then.


    This time, Tang Yu quickly returned a message.


    Tang Yu: I understand. I''ll deal with it tomorrow at the latest and today at the fastest.


    Looking at the news, Gu jiuci is surprised to pick a eyebrow. Is it really so powerful? Or talk about it?


    After that, Tang Yu didn''t send any more messages. Gu jiuci continued to read the script given by Shu Ya carefully.


    About for the sake of confidentiality, Shu Ya sent a single script, which was 20 or 30 pages thicker than the original script Gu jiuci got.


    "It seems that a lot of plot has been added!"


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and began to study with interest.


    It has to be said that Shuya is a very deep-rooted author. Several major plots have made the role of Muchuang more three-dimensional.


    As a result, Gu jiuci didn''t practice the piano for an hour. Instead, he listened to Liang Zhu from downstairs and read the script three times.


    "Ring! ~"


    until a sound of alarm rings, Gu jiuci suddenly returns to his mind.


    "By the way! It''s time to go to Huo''s to have dinner with me! "


    Remembering the lesson of the last time, Gu jiuci did not dare to delay for a minute. He quickly packed up his things and ran towards the school gate.


    Before she ran to the school gate, Xu yun''er stopped her halfway.


    "Ah Ci, what are you doing in such a hurry? Aunt Ming hasn''t come to give you a meal yet ~ "


    Xu yun''er has a fake smile on her face, pretending to reach out to her.


    She is waiting for Gu jiuci to get close to Mingyi!

 Chapter 100

    "Aunt Ming won''t come to deliver rice to me today?"


    Gu jiuci pretends not to know Xu yun''er''s mind and says naively.


    "Ah? Why? Have you quarreled with Mr. Huo again? "


    Xu yun''er''s eyes flashed a flash of schadenfreude, then quickly recovered, pretending to be surprised.


    Gu jiuci sneers at the bottom of his heart. Xu yun''er''s sentence has exposed herself. She must have sent something to the devil again. Unfortunately, it''s useless now.


    "No, Lao Gu doesn''t give me any pocket money now. If the big devil is not here, she will send me rice to school.


    Now that the great devil has returned home, I will go to his company for lunch. Last time you pulled me to the canteen, I forgot to tell him that he is not happy. "


    Gu jiuci deliberately pretends to be careless and says her daily life with Huo Mingche at will.


    "He''s not happy yet?"


    Xu yun''er clenched his fist subconsciously and didn''t even notice that his fingernails were deeply embedded in his flesh. She gave up so much thought, the result is to let Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche enhance feelings?


    "Yes, cousin, how can I have a better relationship with the great devil? You don''t seem very happy?"


    After appreciating Xu yun''er''s expression of "being angry but happy", Gu jiuci asked deliberately.


    "No, how could it be!"


    Xu yun''er denied with a dry smile, and then said a lot of things.


    "I''m not unhappy, I''m just worried about you.


    After all, Mr. Huo is twenty-five, and you are still a senior three student. You are so different in age. Mr. Huo has obviously more experience in emotion than you. I''m afraid you will be hurt again. "


    After listening to her words, Gu jiuci turned a white eye without trace. Xu yun''er deliberately took the age of the big devil to talk, guided her to think more, suspected that the big devil was a big turnip, and suspected that the big devil would not be in love.


    But if there is any problem afterwards, it''s all her own association. Xu yun''er didn''t say anything bad.


    Gu jiuci had to admire Xu yun''er''s reaction ability. In such a short time, he thought of another way to stir up her relationship with the big devil and pick himself so clean. He was a master in green tea and white lotus.


    "Ah Ci, you need to learn to protect yourself. I''m by your side when things happen. You must tell me not to hold it in your heart, you know?"


    Seeing Gu jiuci stupefied, Xu Yuner thought that her words had been heard, and took the opportunity to brainwash her.


    "Don''t think about so many things after now, isn''t it better to live in the present? I''ll go to dinner first. Cousin, if you don''t go to the canteen, you will have nothing left. "


    Gu jiuci waved her hand and forced Xu yun''er to turn around.


    Before Xu yun''er could react, she walked towards the school gate. At this time, Zhan Ying had been waiting at the school gate for a long time.


    "Zhan Ying, today''s tie matches well."


    Gu jiuci was in a good mood.


    Zhan Ying was surprised for a moment, and then the gentleman opened the door for Gu jiuci, and he had a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci said thanks before getting on the bus.


    In the distance, Xu yun''er sees Gu jiuci being served like a princess. The wild grass that she envies immediately grows into a prairie.


    Why? She sent so many messages to Huo Mingche, how could none of them work? Can''t you say that...


    Xu yun''er shuddered and immediately thought of a possibility. She immediately took out her mobile phone and called up Huo Mingche''s personal mobile phone number. After hesitating for a second, she directly pressed the dial key.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty!"


    "Empty number? How can it be?! "

 Chapter 101

    For a moment, Xu yun''er was like a big eggplant, completely empty.


    *


    go to Huo Mingche''s office again. Gu jiuci has not been so restrained for the first time. Instead of fighting Ying to lead the way, she takes the elevator with her own familiarity.


    The elevator goes to the top floor. The door of the president''s office is not closed. It seems that Huo Mingche hasn''t come back from the meeting.


    Gu jiuci walks in and stares at her eyes. She also steps back subconsciously and looks at the gate to make sure she has not gone wrong.


    In the huge office, a piece of space is separated by the pink bead curtain. It can be seen vaguely that there is a sofa bed with a girl''s heart. Even on the sofa bed, there are pink love blankets and small throw pillows.


    Not to mention all the entertainment facilities, there are several snack boxes and fruits under the coffee table.


    "My God..."


    Gu jiuci can''t help sighing. She remembers the last time she just muttered in a very low voice that she didn''t have a girl''s heart. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingche prepared such a surprise for her.


    "Do you like it?"


    A low voice sounded from her head, Gu jiuci suddenly turned around, to the man''s Milky way deep eyes.


    "I like it, but don''t you think it doesn''t match the style of your whole office?"


    "I don''t think so."


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes reach out softly, and brush Gu jiuci''s hair habitually.


    "Eat."


    "Oh, yes."


    Being mentioned by the great devil, Gu jiuci was also hungry. He took the initiative to open the food box before the tea table and cooked for himself and the great devil skillfully.


    "By the way, brother Che, Julia conservatory wrote back to me. I have less than a month to prepare for the examination of professional courses.


    After that, I will practice at noon, so I won''t come to the company to have dinner with you. Would you like to ask aunt ming to send rice to school? "


    In fact, she is not very used to getting along with Huo Mingche so frequently. After all, in her previous life, she hid away from him and hated to commit suicide, so she could only say that she was slowly.


    When she said that, his eyes immediately cooled.


    But Gu jiuci didn''t soften up this time. She couldn''t be used to the great devil every time. Besides, her reason was very justified this time.


    She did not say a word of backbone. After a few minutes, the man''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci immediately took a chopstick of dried bamboo shoots to the demon king, and pretended to be ferocious: "well, you should eat on time when I''m away. Although I won''t eat with you at noon, I''ll call to check the post. Do you know?"


    "Little nine."


    The man suddenly stops, looks at Gu jiuci carefully, and is stared at by his eyes. Gu jiuci jumps at the heart and asks tentatively.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Am I a child?"


    Gu jiuci: "!"


    Just when she didn''t know how to answer, the big devil''s cell phone rang.


    She breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of her heart. It''s really a life-saving call...


    unfortunately, she said it too early... It''s the opposite!

 Chapter 102

    Huo Mingche took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, but he did not avoid Gu jiuci, and immediately connected the phone.


    Gu jiuci sat next to the demon king, stretched his neck and raised his ears, then he knew who was on the phone.


    "Mingche, come to the old house this weekend. Last time you were engaged to AKI... It was a bit too hurried. There are still many relatives and friends in the family who haven''t arrived. This weekend, we are getting together. "


    The phone rang Huo''s mother''s voice, also recalled Gu jiuci''s memory.


    In the past, mom Huo and dad Huo were very opposed to this marriage. After all, who would like to have such a good son and take a dandy to be his wife?


    However, Grandpa Huo and the great devil insisted that the engagement banquet be held as scheduled. But in inviting guests, Huo''s mother worried about humiliation. She didn''t invite too many friends or even her own relatives.


    Now Huo''s mother suddenly calls to let her go home with Huo Mingche. It seems that she has changed her mind. Let the ugly daughter-in-law see her relatives.


    Gu jiuci thinks about it. It''s possible that there is a contribution from Aunt Ming.


    "You wait."


    Huo Mingche didn''t directly agree, but looked at Gu jiuci.


    "If you don''t want to go, I can refuse."


    "Go! Of course! "


    Gu jiuci responded immediately and replied repeatedly.


    "Mom Huo said that. Why refuse?"


    "Are you sure?"


    There was a flash of amazement in the man''s eyes, and then the dark eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu jiuci. Didn''t she hate his parents very much before, or even never step into the old house?


    "Certainly. Since we are engaged to each other, we are one family. Of course, we should get to know each other well. "


    Gu jiuci even reaches out and grabs the mobile phone from the big devil''s hand. The man subconsciously lets go and lets her take it.


    "Hello? Mom Huo, we will definitely come this weekend. Don''t worry. "


    At the other end of the phone, Huo''s mother didn''t expect Gu jiuci to be next to her son. Lengbuding heard her voice and didn''t respond.


    After a long time, she said in a light tone.


    "That''s good. Don''t be late at 11 o''clock on Saturday."


    Although the recent news from Aunt Ming has changed her habits a lot, she is still worried and distrusted about her.


    "OK! I got it! At that time, brother Che and I will arrive on time. "


    Gu jiuci didn''t put Huo''s mother''s tone on his heart. After smiling, he returned his mobile phone to the demon king.


    The big devil answered and said two simple words to his mother, then hung up the phone. His eyes had been on Gu jiuci''s face, as if he had to find out her flaws.


    "You didn''t like my family before?"


    "Once upon a time, it was to make your family hate me, and then stop us from getting married together, not really hate your family."


    Gu jiuci picked up his job and explained the reason. As soon as she had finished this sentence, she immediately felt that the great devil was sending out cold air again, and then quickly followed.


    "But now it''s not the same. I''ve decided to live a good life with you. Of course, I''ll be your Huo''s daughter-in-law and get along well with my family."


    hearing the girl''s words, Huo Mingche''s cold and fierce expression is a little softer. However, in view of her long history, I haven''t taken her words seriously.

 Chapter 103

    Because of this phone call, Gu jiuci was full of thoughts that she had to go back to her old house with Huo Mingche to visit her family during a festival in her previous life, but she didn''t bring anything with her. She went back empty handed and didn''t say anything. There was a big fight, which made the whole family very shameless.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci asked the devil with his head askew.


    "By the way, did your mother say which relatives were there this time? Do I have to prepare a gift for everyone? Do you know what each of them likes? "


    Huo Mingche is stretching out his chopsticks. He just picked up the prawns on the plate. When he heard Gu jiuci''s words, the prawns fell into the plate as soon as the chopsticks were loosened. He immediately turned his head to look at her, his pupils suddenly dilated.


    "You''re going to give them presents?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is any custom, but I can''t reach out to the giver, so that we can get along well. Tell me, who are the people? What do your mom and dad like? I have to apologize to them for making so many unhappy things before. "


    Gu jiuci was quite energetic, and he stretched out his elbow and hit the big devil''s strong arm.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes fell on the place where the two men''s arms were connected and said slowly.


    "I''ll arrange people to prepare the gifts. Don''t worry."


    "No, since it''s my gift, of course, it''s my personal choice that makes me pay enough attention to it and show sincerity."


    Gu jiuci shook his head in disapproval.


    "Why don''t you accompany me to choose a gift? Do you know your parents well? "


    Huo Mingche looked at Gu jiuci for a long time, and was finally moved by her "accompany me to go" and nodded.


    "Good."


    "Then you come to pick me up after school on Friday. Let''s go to the mall downtown?"


    Gu jiuci plans to ask the devil''s advice carefully.


    "Good."


    The big devil only answered one word, but I don''t know why. Although there is only one word, Gu jiuci thinks that the big devil seems to be in a better mood.


    After eating, Gu jiuci lies comfortably in the exclusive rest area created for her by the great devil. She holds a heart-shaped pillow in her arms, plays with pad and appreciates someone''s serious work.


    Tut Tut, someone sitting there is a landscape that can''t be moved. Seeing a gentleman, Yun Hu doesn''t like it ~


    suddenly, Huo Mingche raises his eyes slightly and looks in her direction. His eyes are opposite. Gu jiuci''s conditioned reflection lowers his head. He pretends to be very busy and points on the pad. In fact, his heart beats up 200 in a flash!


    If a man''s vision has substance, it has been burning on her body, causing her to dare not look up, so Gu jiuci missed someone''s face, a rare smile.


    Later, several senior executives came in to report on their work, and Gu jiuci started to tweet.


    And hot search first keyword immediately attracted her attention.


    #She squinted her eyes and immediately clicked in the key words. The first one was a video microblog, with a broadcast volume of more than 10 million and a forwarding volume of more than 30000. Even if it''s a small flow of news, it''s hard to have such a high volume.


    @Entertaining eight Ye V: astonishing, entertaining the first melon! Entertainment manager shallow rules under the artists five minutes video exposure! Who is the victim?


    Gu jiuci smiled a little. It seems that Tang Yu really acted as he said.


    Although she knew that Tang Yu would turn over soon, she didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment circle and didn''t know how he turned over.


    Now she is curious to death, she immediately put on the headphones, excitedly point to open the video, the first second on the boom!

 Chapter 104

    At the beginning of the video, it was a picture shot by a micro camera, and the picture still had sound!


    The beautiful girl on the screen was startled at the first sight, which made people immediately recognize that it was Qing''er, a small flower artist who was happy to break up his appointment. And she''s reluctantly refusing the man who keeps leaning on him.


    "Mr. Fan, I''m not a betrayer of color. Please respect me!"


    "Small sample, Qingchun is just your personal equipment. You should also put something Qingchun in front of me. Serve me and take care of you!"


    The man with his back to the camera opens his mouth in a hurry and pours on the flower artist. At this time, the flower artist fiercely resists without any result, and tears fall down. The girl''s face is full of despair and helplessness, which makes the people watching the video can''t help but worry.


    At this time, the picture suddenly burst into another man, this man is actually Tang Yu!


    "Mr. Fan, are you crazy! This is Qing''er! "


    Tang Yu''s face was full of anger, and pushed away the man who was in a hurry. In this moment, the man just turned around and fell on the bed, showing his face. Everyone clearly saw that this man was not someone else, just the boss model of Huanyu Group!


    I always boast that I don''t care about the female artists of the company. I''m the "good boss" who only wants to help everyone realize their dreams. I was the first boss to set up a "childlike jade" in the entertainment circle. I didn''t expect that it was such a thing behind my back!


    Gu jiuci really didn''t expect that there was such a contrast between human settings and reality. Should netizens explode? She flipped through the comments, and sure enough, netizens began to spit out fragrance.


    @Passerby A: it''s disgusting! He also slandered the rules before Tang Yu, and the old dog was clearly a thief shouting to catch a thief!


    @Spring is a flower: a flower artist who loves me! No wonder my family Qing''er took the initiative to terminate the contract last year. Fortunately, she escaped from the fire pit!


    @Silent gourmand audience: the video for those entertaining artists is not over. A line of words "high energy ahead" flashed on the screen, and then another video appeared. It''s also the paradigm that forced another male artist to follow the Qian rule, and was beaten by the male artist. The video also noted that the male artist was inexplicably hidden and the time of termination. People immediately remembered that this male artist was XXX, a quick little red star, after that year''s termination!


    Such videos have been released two or three times in succession. The artists are constantly changing, but the scum protagonist is still the paradigm. In the five minute video, the paradigm has plotted against five artists in succession, and these artists are all the artists that Tang Yu dug up first-hand, and finally have little achievements.


    The last video is different from the previous one. In the picture, the normal form takes a bill with a frightened face and asks Tang Yu to sign his name.


    "Xiao Tang, you help me for the last time. I can''t bear the gambling debt. As a corporate, if I bear the gambling debt, our company will be finished!"


    In the picture, Tang Yu obviously refuses to say.


    "No! I don''t have the money to clean up this mess for you! "


    "For the last time, I''ll pay you back from the company''s account! You can help me this last time! "


    In the picture, Tang Yu finally reluctantly takes up the pen Gang paradigm and signs the debt receipt.


    At this point, the whole video is over. There is no words to explain, only pictures. But there is no sound here. All the truth is clear.


    Tang Yu''s silence, then compared with a series of operations before the paradigm, makes the paradigm more ugly!


    Gu jiuci secretly laments Tang Yu''s cleverness. No wonder he can turn over so quickly. He has a long way to go.

 Chapter 105

    She turned to forward and saw that Tang Yu was the first one in the popular forward. There was not much discourse, only a line of poetry, full of grievances, a piece of absurd.


    Obviously, it means that he was wronged, and the paradigm relies on a dismissal book to throw the pot all over his head.


    Then the injured artists in the video followed Tang Yu''s Micro blog one after another, with the same copy: I testify that brother Tang is innocent!


    These five artists are not the little transparence of that year, but the little famous actor singer. They call Tang Yu the eldest brother, which shows their deep feelings! Their fans immediately got angry and forwarded messages to support them.


    @Entertainment Justice: support artists to call the police and send such scum to the police station!


    @Carry the flag for my love beans: NIMA, I really want to breathe fragrance. How come the scum like paradigm hasn''t died?


    @Xiaohua Guardian: support the paradigm and get out of the entertainment circle!


    @James loves Xiaohua: it''s not only a civil dispute, but also an economic crime to molest others and transfer gambling debts!? Here @ Ping''an Dijing


    so far, Tang Yu has completely reversed the direction of public opinion with only one video. Now, he runs to the bottom of his microblog to comfort him, more than before scolding him.


    There are also comparisons between various marketing numbers and long microblogs written by idols and paradigms. In the article, there are countless small artists who are popular with Tang Yu, but the paradigms have not been achieved. Even the day after Tang Yu was driven out of the company, the number one money spinner lost two endorsements.


    Such a long micro blog immediately received numerous forwarding, and also attracted more people to eat melon. Gu jiuci turns to Tang Yu''s microblog home page, only to see Tang Yu''s latest microblog, which is a lawyer''s letter of suing Huanyu and normal form, with the support of fans and road eaters.


    @James loves Xiaohua: support big brother Tang, the best way to tell is to wear it in prison!


    @Huahuadafen: my artists are still having fun! Brother Tang, hurry to buy Huanyu, save my baby!


    @Entertainment eight elder sister V: ten thousand support elder brother Tang. I can provide more materials!


    It''s really awesome...


    Gu jiuci sighed at the bottom of his heart, praised the hot reviews one by one, then went to the microblog of those artists and looked at them. Tang Yu''s vision is really good, and these artists have developed very well.


    Now she finally understands why Tang Yu can make a comeback. It''s hard for him to turn around with the eyes of new people and the popularity of the entertainment circle, as well as the elaborate online public opinion war!


    Gu jiuci chuckles, quits Weibo and switches to wechat, sending a message to Tang Yu.


    Congratulations, brother Tang! It was a beautiful turnaround!


    After the news was sent out, Tang Yu returned quickly and professionally.


    Tang Yu: Thank you for your nine words. The contract for the production team of "the most beautiful hour light" has been sent. I''ve seen it. There''s no problem. If there''s no problem, you can sign today.


    Gu jiuci is very relieved to Tang Yu now, so he replies.


    Jiuci: I believe you, don''t read it. You can sign a contract with them directly. By the way, there''s something I''m still confused about. Since you have so many hard evidence in your hand, why don''t you expose the true face of the paradigm in the first place

 Chapter 106

    Tang Yu, dressed in a high-grade suit, sits in the boss''s chair in a tall and spacious office building in the west of the capital. He stares at his mobile phone and looks at the latest news from Gu jiuci.


    He was about to reply when the door slammed open and the security guard tried to stop him, but he didn''t stop him.


    "Tang Yu, you ungrateful bastard! I spent so much money on your sister''s food and drink! For your sister''s treatment, that''s how you treat me! "


    At the moment, the paradigm is not in good shape. He rushes to Tang Yu''s desk and smashes his fists on the desk.


    "Who is ungrateful? Who has done so many ugly things, and when the company develops, they will not admit it and trample on me severely? And threaten me with my sister not to expose your ugly face? "


    Tang Yu sneers and stares at the paradigm calmly, but his eyes are sad.


    "That''s... That''s a reasonable deal between me and you! You broke the deal! "


    Paradigm is cheeky to argue, but also a condescending look.


    "Tang Yu, I warn you, you''d better withdraw the prosecution obediently, otherwise I can sue you once, and I can sue you for the second time!


    You''d better think clearly. You''re a poor man now. Your sister''s medical expenses still depend on me! If I''m done, you''re done! "


    Paradigms triumphant finish these words, it seems to eat for Tang Yu''s younger sister, will be like the past, and finally lost in their own hands.


    "You are dead, I will not finish. Mr. security, please throw him out! "


    Tang Yu even thought it was unnecessary to look at the paradigm for a second. He waved at the security guard, who witnessed the whole process and dragged the paradigm out without any hesitation.


    "Tang Yu, are you crazy! Who the fuck gave you the credit! "


    The paradigm struggles incredibly. He can''t understand why Tang Yu is so unruly!


    The door closed quickly, Tang Yu pinched his eyebrows and felt that all the bad luck was gone. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Who gave him credit?


    He bowed his head, turned on his cell phone again, and replied to Gu jiuci''s message seriously.


    Tang Yu: because the late illness has consumed all my savings, the paradigm agreed to support late, on the condition that I could not expose him. I thought I would live in endless hell for the rest of my life. Thank you for your presence. Like an angel, I saved our brother and sister!


    On the top floor of Huo''s building, Gu jiuci suddenly saw this reply and was quite moved.


    The fate of the original person really depends on an ordinary day, which seems to be a random decision.


    She sighed a long time, and was about to reply to Tang Yu''s quotations of chicken soup. When she cheered him up, Tang Yu sent another message.


    Tang Yu: next Tuesday is the screenplay reading meeting. My requirement is to control my weight at 80 Jin and master 90% of the lines of the role of Mu orange. I need to master 20 pieces of music skillfully for the violin scene required by the role. Please reply.


    Gu jiuci: "...


    how naive is she to feel that Tang Yu needs chicken soup to comfort her? 80 Jin! It''s her who needs comfort now!!!


    Gu jiuci frowned and felt that the cream cake in his hand was not fragrant.


    She put down the cake with a WAN expression, and the big devil at the desk immediately noticed it.


    "What? Not delicious? "


    "No."


    Gu nine words quickly shook his head, this is the devil sent a special Michelin 3-star chefs customized, how may not taste good.


    "I''ll be in the group soon. I have to control my weight."


    Huo Mingche hears the words, remembers when he picks up her, her slender all to press the hand, immediately mercilessly frowns.

 Chapter 107

    "You don''t need control."


    "I think it''s good for health to eat less..."


    Gu jiuci was sweating at the bottom of his heart, so he quickly changed his words. She was afraid to talk about it again, and the big devil didn''t agree with her.


    While talking, she got up from the sofa, put on her shoes and said goodbye to the demon.


    "It''s almost time for class. I need to practice my piano. I''ll go back today."


    When she finished, she was keenly aware that the face of the great devil had sunk and she was not happy.


    Gu jiuci was thinking about what to say. Suddenly the door was pushed open with a "bang", and ye Kan''s voice of hanging around immediately sounded in the room.


    "Boss, it''s said that nine is still asking you for dinner. Why don''t you leave? Gu jiuci!"


    In the middle of his speech, ye Kan glimpses Gu jiuci on one side, showing a look of disgust. When he sees the pink rest area separated by Huo Mingche''s special person, he immediately widens his eyes and his lungs explode!


    "What the hell is this... This pink pillow and pink blanket? The high-end atmosphere of the whole office is ruined by these two broken pillows! "


    "What for? This is brother Che''s office. He''s the boss. He can act as he wants. I''ve told you that the boss will listen to the boss. The boss wants the pink one. If you have any questions, please hold them for me! "


    Gu jiuci stabs his waist and glares at yekan. In her life, she can finally suppress yekan completely. It''s really cool to look up!


    "You!"


    Ye Kan''s angry fingers trembled, looking angrily at someone sitting at his desk.


    "Boss! You judge! "


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes are full of a light pleasure. If he doesn''t speak, he will protect Gu jiuci silently.


    Gu jiuci is even more arrogant and picks a eyebrow at Ye Kan. For a while, he is forgetful.


    "See? Your boss is a wife! Here I has the final say. "


    "You!"


    Ye Kan was almost speechless, but he suddenly thought of something, calmed down immediately, and said coolly.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t think you can rest easy. There are more beautiful people than you can! Sooner or later, the eldest brother will recognize you as the grass bag among the gold and jade! "


    Ye Kan thought that he would make Gu jiuci jump off her feet. Gu jiuci did sink his face, but he didn''t get his point at all.


    "Prettier than me? Who are you talking about? You can give me an example, I''ll lose


    Gu jiuci stared at Ye Kan seriously, and asked him to give an answer. Women are very serious about their beauty.


    No one can shake her name of "the most beautiful in imperial capital"!


    "I......"


    yekan''s brain turned rapidly, but suddenly he found a terrible reality!


    Even he had to admit that the whole circle of celebrities in the imperial capital couldn''t find anything more beautiful than Gu jiuci...


    "hum! Can''t tell? "


    Gu jiuci laughed proudly.


    "You can''t even compare with me in beauty. What''s the qualification to compete with me?"


    All of the people who she said were stunned.


    How can I feel... As if it makes sense

 Chapter 108

    However, ye Kan quickly responded that there was no such thing in Dijing, not in the whole world.


    "I was almost surrounded by you. Although there is no better looking imperial capital than you, there are many people around the world who are pursuing our eldest brother!


    For example, the world''s top 5 hacker, nine, requires tens of millions of meters of gold for a single order, and only receives the order three times a year.


    It is said that she is also one of the world''s top beauties. People need to be beautiful, beautiful and powerful! "


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t expect that ye Kan was so fond of her vest identity.


    She asked, holding back her smile and pretending to be jealous.


    "Is this nine so good? You''ve blown her to the skies! "


    "Nine still needs to be boasted. They recovered several hundred million losses of Huo''s by themselves, which took less than half an hour in total. Everyone in the world wants to know her true face, but no one can find her. Her beauty is a legend. Do you understand it! "


    Ye Kan recites the legend of nine seriously on his face. He is a fan of nine.


    After a long time, when he learned the truth, he would like to cross back and beat himself to death.


    "I don''t understand. It seems that she is so powerful ~"


    Gu jiuci''s smile is about to explode, and he boasts seriously.


    It''s a pity that she can''t secretly record Ye Kan''s present appearance, otherwise it must be ye Kan''s eternal shame. Ha ha ha ha ~


    "do you know the gap between you


    Ye Kan really thought that Gu jiuci was afraid. He rolled his eyes and continued proudly.


    "Now, nine has been fascinated by the boss. Even if the boss is willing to have a meal with her, she is willing to work for the boss for free! Do you know how many orders she takes in a year? Do you know how many big people ask her to do things? Can''t she see them?


    Gu jiuci, such an excellent woman is worthy of our eldest brother. She can bring great benefits to Huo family and contribute to the development of the whole Huo family. Look at yourself again! "


    Ye Kan doesn''t want to talk about what he dislikes.


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to talk to him. She is looking forward to the big devil''s promise. After all, she especially wants to see what kind of reaction the big devil will have when he finds out that he is himself.


    "Brother Che, did you agree to nine''s invitation? Listen to Ye Kan, you can save a lot of money? "


    No one expected Gu jiuci to ask Huo Mingche such a question.


    Originally, Zhan Ying, who was watching the activity, was stupid. Gu jiuci, how could you step on the thunder point of the master?


    Which woman would want her man to eat with another woman? Unless that woman doesn''t love that man at all!


    "Do you want me to agree?"


    Huo Mingche''s thin lips opened, and his deep voice suddenly wrapped in cold.


    Sure enough, the devil was angry...


    the temperature in the room suddenly dropped at this moment. It seems that as long as Gu jiuci made a wrong answer, all the people would die together.


    Zhan Ying prays silently in his heart, Gu jiuci, don''t die, don''t die...


    but Gu jiuci is not God, and didn''t hear his inner play.


    "I think I can promise. Why don''t you do something that saves money?"


    When she said this, Zhan Ying suddenly mentioned her voice, and ye Kan''s face changed.


    Woman! Can''t you get past your head before you speak? Is it for all of us to bury you!


    The air is thin in an instant, and the invisible killing of men is intended to wreak havoc in the whole office!


    "Besides, I have confidence in you. You will not change your mind. Don''t you just have a meal? What''s the matter?"


    Just when everyone thought the end of the world was coming, Gu jiuci added softly.


    Just because of this sentence, the man''s dark face slightly eased.


    Zhan Ying and ye Kan are relieved at the same time. At the moment, they have a sense of detachment.


    took care of her nine words and spit out her tongue. She wanted leather for ~


    . But she really expected the big devil to promise nine''s condition. It seemed that she was not very aggressive as nine.

 Chapter 109

    Years later, Ye Kanceng, who knows all the truth, has to make complaints about nine words:


    , where is your wonderful work, and you grab yourself for yourself?


    But now he won''t.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true. Women like you who have no connotation are tired of seeing it in less than a month. "


    Ye Kan intentionally splashes cold water of Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and glared, showing a fierce expression, pointing to Ye Kan and saying to the demon king.


    "President Huo, your wife has been bullied. Send him to Africa!"


    "You think so! Hodges has no business in Africa at all! I''ve read a lot of novels by the president! "


    Yekan retorted triumphantly.


    "Ye Shao, although we don''t have business in Africa, but we have business in the Arctic..."


    Zhan Ying reminds us very attentively at this time that ye Kan''s face suddenly feels suffocated.


    It''s possible to send the old man to the north pole with such a despotic attitude!


    At the thought of the original Arctic business or he proposed to launch, ye Kan felt his chest, liver pain!


    As soon as Gu jiuci finished speaking, she regretted that she had played too much today.


    She carefully stared at the great devil, and saw that he was expressionless and silent for a long time, which made her more nervous.


    On the contrary, a glimmer of hope slowly rose in yekan''s heart. It seems that the eldest brother still kept a glimmer of truth... "Since there is no business in Africa..."


    at this time, the man slowly opened his lips, yekan''s expectant eyes became brighter and brighter, and Gu jiuci''s expression became more and more wilting.


    "Then I don''t have to..."


    "then you can go there to develop business."


    Ye Kan''s "poof" almost spits blood on the spot! He hurts everywhere now! Especially the heart!


    What about my 40 meter machete? My Dao!!!


    "It''s not a day! I can''t do it! I will never go to Africa! "


    Ye Kan took a seat on the chair beside him, trying to attract the attention of the boss.


    However, the man did not even give him a look, but fell straight on Gu jiuci.


    "Satisfied?"


    Gu jiuci nodded with a smile and deliberately glanced at Ye Kan.


    "Very satisfied ~ then I went to class ~ you have to work hard and don''t work overtime."


    "well."


    Men''s simple syllables contain a tiny smile that can''t be checked.


    When he left, Gu jiuci gave a charming kiss to the demon king, and ye Kan almost fainted.


    Until Gu jiuci left and the door of the office closed,


    Ye Kan asked uneasily.


    "Boss, you don''t really want me to go to Africa at such an important juncture in the domestic market?"


    "Hold."


    The man gently opens his lips, and ye Kan immediately breathes a sigh of relief.


    "But still."


    Yekan suddenly stuck in his throat. It''s so bad!


    Gu jiuci, our Liangzi, is completely married!

 Chapter 110

    In the afternoon, as soon as Gu jiuci returned to the classroom, Xu yun''er immediately came up and pretended to be worried.


    "Ah Ci, Huo Mingche didn''t embarrass you today, did he? Are you full today? "


    Gu jiuci can''t bear to break Xu yun''er''s mood and continue to play with her.


    "No, we are getting along very well now, so it can be said that we are gradually getting on the right track."


    finish, Gu jiuci intentionally stares at Xu yun''er''s face, and this man really wants to come and look for abuse.


    Xu yun''er''s hand under the table was tightly clenched into a fist, but her face was smiling like a flower, pretending to be very happy.


    "Really! That''s great. You can finally get along like normal unmarried couples. I''m so happy for you! Since you two are a family now, why don''t you bring Mr. Huo to our family group? We can help each other in the group and improve your feelings, don''t you think? "


    Xu yun''er''s body is leaning forward to Gu jiuci, which is very urgent.


    Gu jiuci looks at Xu yun''er meaningfully. It seems that she has found that the big devil has changed his number, so she looks for him in a hurry. She wants to get the big devil''s wechat in this way and get his mobile number again.


    "It seems reasonable to hear that."


    Gu jiuci pretends not to see through Xu yun''er''s trick and really takes out his mobile phone from his bag.


    Xu yun''er''s eyes brightened immediately. She was so excited now that she finally found a new way to let the girl follow her advice!


    Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci, you are as stupid as before. Just coax you a little, and you will believe it!


    Seeing Xu Yuner''s uncontrollable smile, Gu jiuci suddenly snorted and put away his mobile phone.


    Xu yun''er is confused.


    "Ah Ci, why did you put away your cell phone again?"


    Gu jiuci pretends to be a living airway.


    "Hum! He didn''t pull me into their group. Why should I pull him into our group? I don''t! "


    "But..."


    it''s about to succeed! Xu yun''er spits blood angrily and wants to persuade again. But at this time, the bell rings. She grins her teeth angrily and can only return to her seat helplessly.


    Gu jiuci sneers in his heart. This little trick means to dance in front of her.


    At this time, the students continue to walk to the classroom, Gu jiuci is about to bow his head and continue to sleep, suddenly I saw a familiar shadow in the remaining light.


    She was completely frozen, staring at the door of the classroom......


    sichen and another girl walked into the classroom, talking and laughing. She turned her head casually, just in line with Gu jiuci.


    Four eyes, two people have a moment of consternation.


    This is the first time in three years that the two have met face to face. How close they used to be and how embarrassed they are now.


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth and wanted to apologize, but he felt that his mouth was dry like the dry and chapped earth, and he could not make a sound.


    "Si..."


    she managed to make a sound, but she took back her eyes indifferently, as if she had not been seen, and walked towards her seat without expression.


    Gu jiuci raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth and buried his head in his arm.


    When you hurt her so much, do you still dream that she will forgive you

 Chapter 111

    For a whole class, Gu jiuci didn''t fall asleep. He rarely held his head and stared at the blackboard.


    Lu Xiaosang thought that Gu jiuci was willing to give the teacher face at last. Only Gu jiuci knew it. In this class, she secretly watched sichen a hundred times in the future, but no time did sichen see her directly...


    until the class ended, she couldn''t help but pay attention to sichen. She always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to sichen.


    As soon as Gu jiuci got up, he saw sichen walking towards Yu Gu with a smile when she didn''t exist.


    Seeing this scene, Gu jiuci immediately frowned.


    In the past life, she and sichen were in the same boat, both of them were cheated by the scum men and the scum women.


    But different from her, sichen and Yugu had a marriage since they were young. But Yu Gu is hooked by Xu yun''er. He only wants to be with Xu yun''er.


    When facing the elders at home, Yugu still knows to cover up. But in school, Yugu shows his nature and speaks coldly to sichen, even in front of him, like a dog licking to please xuyun''er.


    However, she vaguely remembers that shortly after graduating from high school, Yugu still married sichen, only to hear that sichen''s family was gradually declining, and Yugu often spent a lot of time outside, and sichen''s life seemed to be unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci''s eyes are cold. Does she want to watch sichen go the old way of her life?


    At this time, sichen had come to Yugu''s desk and stopped Yugu who had just got up and was about to leave.


    "Yu Gu, didn''t you always want the black fire limited edition of clover? I went to Europe to compete this time. I found it for you in Vienna. It''s for you! "


    With a smile, sichen immediately put the bag on Gu''s desk with both hands and looked at his happy expression with expectation.


    "Pa!"


    The next second, however, Yu Gu pushed the bag to the ground and said coldly.


    "It''s just a pair of black fire, just like who can''t afford it! Sichen, I hate the way you stand tall. Our family is not as rich as yours, but I can''t even afford a pair of shoes! Take your things away! "


    "Yugu... I don''t mean that, I just want to give you a gift..."


    sichen''s eyes widened, but she didn''t expect that this would be the reaction of Yugu. She blushed and tried to explain, but Yugu was too lazy to listen, impatiently reached out, and pushed sichen heavily.


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you. I''d like to give yun''er a lecture if you let me."


    Sichen didn''t expect to be pushed by the customer suddenly. Her body suddenly lost its balance and hit the corner of the table heavily. She frowned hard and cried out in a low voice.


    "Hiss..."


    Yu Gu''s deskmate couldn''t bear to look down on him, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth to preside over justice: "Yu Gu, what''s the matter with you? Is that what you do with Siman, who is kind enough to send you something


    "Hum! That''s when you don''t see the essence of her white lotus, she likes it, pretends to be cute and deceives my parents to like it, pretends to be soft and weak to show your sympathy! "


    Yu Gu gave a mean sneer and turned his head to stare at the cold face of Siman.


    "Sichen, I warn you, don''t pretend in front of me. I don''t like your way. I''m disgusted!"


    Hearing this, sichen suddenly raised her eyes and stared at Gu incredulously, with tears in her eyes.


    "Cut and load!"


    Yu Gu coolly glances at sichen, turns around and smilingly walks towards Xu yun''er at the front table.


    On the opposite side of the classroom, Gu jiuziqi clenched his fist.


    His uncle''s! I can''t see it anymore!

 Chapter 112

    Gu jiuci walks to Xu yun''er''s desk in three steps. At this time, Gu sits next to Xu yun''er and gently asks Xu yun''er to solve math problems.


    Gu jiuci grabs Yu Gu''s pen and throws it on the ground, swearing.


    "It stinks!"


    The faces of the two people who were doing the question suddenly changed, and Yu Gu immediately stood up and said sternly.


    "Gu jiuci, who are you scolding?"


    His roar immediately attracted the attention of all the students in the class.


    Xu yun''er is confused for a moment. She doesn''t understand what Gu jiuci did.


    However, she was soon happy again. Gu jiuci''s moody temper and troublemaker like style would definitely attract the whole class A''s dislike, and she didn''t need to bother to do anything.


    Now she would rather be silent and watch a good play.


    "You are what I scold! I have a engagement to provoke my cousin! Teach me a math problem. I can''t wait for your big head to stick on my cousin!


    Do you want my cousin to be scolded by the whole school as a junior who seduces a husband? Yugu, are you still a man? You are disgusting! "


    Gu jiuci''s face was full of just scolding. She intentionally added words such as "SEDUCTION" and "junior", which clearly seemed to protect Xu Yuner, but in fact, she was labeling Xu Yuner negatively.


    "I......"


    Yu Gu was so stupid that he didn''t even know where to start his retort. At that time, his words confirmed the correctness of Gu jiuci''s words. Sure enough, the students around looked at them differently.


    "I thought Yu Gu and Xu yun''er were close before, but I didn''t expect that there was something fishy between them..."


    "will Xu yun''er really seduce Yu Gu if flies don''t bite seamless eggs?"


    Students meaningful eyes suddenly let Xu yun''er feel something wrong.


    She immediately stood up and explained in a panic: "ah, stop it, I''m innocent with Yu Gu. Yu Gu''s classmates don''t think so much about me."


    "Cousin, I knew you were kind. I was wronged and misunderstood. I also defended Gu for this bastard. I''ll teach this bastard a good lesson for you today! "


    Gu jiuci clapped Xu yun''er on the shoulder with a "heartache" on his face, totally disobeyed her words, and continued to stare at Gu with indignation.


    "Yugu, my cousin already has someone she likes, and that person is not you! Please take care of yourself and don''t disturb my cousin again, or I will see you once and scold you once! Now take your paper and get out of here! "


    Having said this, Gu jiuci was not too angry to take up the paper on the desk and fell to the ground. Just like the gift of Yugu who just dropped sichen, he used a tooth for a tooth.


    "Don''t be afraid, cousin. I''ll protect you later."


    After that, Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows towards Xu yun''er like "inviting contributions".


    "You......


    Xu yun''er almost didn''t recite her anger. Of course, Yu Gu, the handsome second generation of the rich, won''t let it go. She has been fishing him around with an ambiguous attitude. However, Jiu Ci, the fool, even said that. If Yu Gu really believed, she would be estranged from her from now on, then her efforts in three years would be in vain!


    Gu jiuci''s words are really powerful. This time, Yu Gu is not only stupid, but also very sad. He looks at Xu yun''er out of his wits.


    "Yun''er, do you really have someone you like?"


    "No! Of course not! "

 Chapter 113

    Xu yun''er hurriedly stands up and denies, grabs Gu jiuci''s hand and says with displeasure.


    "Ah Ci, what nonsense are you talking about? There is no one I like in my heart!"


    Hearing Xu yun''er''s words, Yu Gu was relieved immediately, and Xu yun''er was relieved, finally resolving a crisis.


    Gu jiuci sneers at the bottom of his heart. Don''t hurry to relax. What''s more powerful is still behind!


    "What? There''s no one you like in your heart? So you don''t like it, do you? If you don''t like him, I will help you scold him and tell him not to disturb you! "


    Gu jiuci asked naively, and immediately picked up the broom beside the wall. He wanted to beat people.


    Yu Gu''s heart is also severely suspended. He always feels that Xu yun''er has a special attitude towards him. But Xu yun''er hasn''t given him an exact word.


    Xu yun''er secretly scolded Gu nine words at the bottom of his heart and was in a dilemma at the same time. If you admit that you don''t like it, Yu Gu will be discouraged and Gu jiuci will stop her from getting along with Yu Gu. If you admit that you like it, isn''t that you publicly admit that you are the third person who seduces the husband with a wife?


    And the object of robbing people is the highest reputation of the s aristocrat, then she will be drowned alive by spitting stars! This hateful Gu jiuci really killed her!


    "Cousin, do you have such a hard time answering this question?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart was almost broken with a smile, but he pretended not to understand and asked directly.


    The more hesitant Xu yun''er is, the more cat tired he looks around his classmates. All the time, Xu yun''er''s noble trees are pure and noble designs. This step is wrong, but the designs are all going to collapse...


    "I''m a senior three student now, all my thoughts are on reading. It''s not allowed to say goodbye to early love in noble high school!"


    In the end, Xu yun''eryi said the truth, but he deliberately put on a pitiful look, and his face was towards Gu, which made him think that she was forced to be helpless by Gu jiuci, and he had to say so. In fact, he had him in his heart.


    In this way, I have clarified myself and continued to Hang Yu Gu. I will kill two birds with one stone!


    Gu jiuci can''t help applauding her for her ability of on-the-spot reaction and the art of speaking.


    But Xu yun''er, do you think this is the end? This is just the beginning!


    Gu jiuci''s lips are slightly scratched, and his eyes are deliberately exaggerated between Xu yun''er and Yu Gu. Then he shows a smile that finds Xu yun''er''s little secret, deliberately prolonging the meaning of the voice smile.


    Xu yun''er is upset by Gu jiuci''s smile.


    "Ah Ci, what are you laughing at?"


    Gu jiuci is waiting for Xu Yuner to ask. She immediately answers with a bad smile.


    "Hey, cousin, you just betrayed you with a small expression ~ you obviously have some fun with Gu ~


    the college entrance examination will arrive soon, and you can fall in love freely after the end of the college entrance examination. If you like goo, I''ll match you two now, OK? "


    After she said this, Yu Gu immediately raised his eyes and looked forward to it. However, when Siman beside him saw his so excited response, his face suddenly turned white, his eyes turned red and his head lowered in disappointment.


    Gu jiuci painfully swept his eyes and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Sichen, you can see Yugu''s true face quickly!


    As for Xu yun''er, her face is going to be the bottom of the pot! Gu jiuci, the dead girl, turned the problem back to the origin!


    This is not to force her to clearly answer whether she likes to care or not? Is this girl deliberately

 Chapter 114

    "Cousin, are you shy? Do you have a word? "


    This time, Gu jiuci doesn''t give Xu yun''er time to figure out a way. He urges.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! Yugu and sichen have an engagement, which is known by the whole school. "


    Xu yun''er immediately opens his mouth for fear that Gu jiuci will say something amazing.


    When she said that, she stopped deliberately and looked at Yu Gu with red eyes. She said with a pitiful expression.


    "So Yu Gu, it''s not something I can think of..."


    when Xu yun''er said this sentence, he deliberately added a sad tone and made himself act like a person who clearly loves Gu, but has to give up under the pressure of reality.


    Neither offend sichen nor Gu.


    When Yu Gu sees Xu yun''er''s words like this, he will be so distressed that he will not care about the meaning of Xu yun''er''s words. He immediately rebukes Gu jiuci.


    "Enough! Gu jiuci! You don''t have to force rhyme any more! Are you happy with this? "


    Gu jiuci frowns slightly. No wonder Xu yun''er is able to find the right and left in s noble high school. Even such a conversation trap, she can easily reverse it. It seems that it is absolutely impossible not to tear her painful feet!


    "Yugu, it''s you who stop forcing my cousin!


    Since you have a engagement, don''t flirt with my cousin! If you can''t give her happiness and disturb her life, you are a complete scum!


    You can''t give my cousin happiness, you''re not a man at all! "


    Gu jiuci points at Gu''s nose and swears with justice on her face. Then she intentionally pulls Xu yun''er behind her and blocks Gu''s view of Xu yun''er.


    "Who says I can''t be honest and happy for your cousin? Who says I''m not a man! "


    Gu Qi''s eyes were red, and he was excited by Gu jiuci''s words and said his true words.


    "What do you give my cousin happiness? Can you marry my cousin, a man of engagement? "


    Gu jiuci continued to use words to stimulate Gu. As expected, Yu Gu couldn''t help it. He slapped the table and shouted loudly.


    "My engagement wasn''t voluntary at all. It didn''t count! I will only marry the one I really love in my life! "


    Gu jiuci slightly clenched her lips, but she did so much work, and the fish finally fell in love with her. What she wanted was for Gu to say this in public!


    Because Yugu has always treated sichen coldly, but he never said that he didn''t love sichen and didn''t care about the engagement, etc., which led to sichen''s feeling that Yugu just didn''t love expression and that they would definitely get married in the future.


    "Oh, it turns out that in your heart, your engagement with sichen doesn''t count. You don''t like sichen at all, do you?"


    Gu jiuci continues to induce the scum man.


    "Yes!"


    Yu Gu replied with a big neck. He was embarrassed at the scene. After Yu Gu said this, he remembered something wrong. As soon as he turned around, he saw Siman looking at him with tears on his face.


    He was in a hurry. After all, his parents told him every day that he could never destroy this baby parent.


    But the words have been said, the face of a man, so that he can not repent.


    Yu Gu didn''t think how serious this matter was. Anyway, he didn''t abuse sichen twice. Sichen never told his family that it was no big deal this time.


    As long as sichen likes him, he is invincible.


    Gu jiuci lightly sweeps his indifferent face and sneers at the bottom of his heart, finally forcing all the words in his heart out!


    All she did today is not about Xu yun''er, but about sichen.


    What can make a girl die completely is that she sees the boy admit to like others, and how he doesn''t like her.


    But the people who ate melons all around sounded the voice of sissosuo.

 Chapter 115

    "Yugu didn''t like sichen at all. No wonder it''s so bad for sichen! "


    "Isn''t sichen sticking backwards? If it was me, I wouldn''t be so cheap? "


    "Xu yun''er and Yu Gu look very talented. It must be that situ Chen is obsessed with death. Yu Gu can''t get back from marriage, so they can''t be together!"


    "Suddenly, I began to sympathize with Xu yun''er, but I couldn''t love her..."


    what the students talked about was like a harsh noise, all of which came to the ears of sichen. It was clear that she was the victim. Why did she become a villain in the end? Has become the object of criticism?


    Unable to stand it any longer, sichen turned and ran out of the classroom.


    Xu yun''er sees this. He is proud of it and pretends to be worried.


    "Yu Gu, what you said just now is too hurtful. Why don''t you go out and have a look at sichen?"


    The more she said that, the more Yu Gu thought she was understanding, the less likely she was to go after sichen.


    "Leave her alone! She didn''t have Lin Daiyu''s life, and she had Lin Daiyu''s affectionate illness! Yun''er, sit down and I''ll continue to talk to you. "


    Gu Hun picks up the pen and sits next to Xu yun''er.


    Xu yun''er pretends to be shy and lowers his head to cover up his complacent expression.


    Gu jiuci glances at the two scum men and women. She doesn''t trust sichen and turns to chase them out.


    She followed sichen quietly all the way, keeping a short distance.


    Sichen rushes to the artificial lake of the school, sits on the lawn, looks at the lake and becomes fascinated. He doesn''t notice that there are still people behind him.


    Gu jiuci walked slowly and carefully handed over a package of paper towels.


    Sichen raised his head with tears. He thought he was apologizing to Gu, but he saw Gu jiuci''s face.


    She suddenly cold face, a push away Gu jiuci.


    "What are you doing here? Finally got a chance to see my joke?! "


    "Morning, I don''t mean that..."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth with guilt.


    "You don''t mean that? You picked it up! "


    Sichen got up abruptly and stared at Gu jiuci coldly.


    "In the morning, I just want you to see the truth. Xu yun''er is Yugu''s favorite. Don''t waste your time for Yugu any more!"


    Otherwise, my future is your future! Yugu likes xuyun''er, and you are his best friend, so please disappear from me immediately. I don''t want to waste time with my rival''s best friend! Can you get out of here, please? "


    Sichen turned around indifferently, and didn''t even bother to give her a look.


    Gu jiuci only felt his heart hurt as if he had been crushed severely.


    "In the morning, what you said three years ago is right. I read the wrong person. I apologize to you."


    Looking at the back of sichen, she finally had the courage to apologize.


    "Oh... You apologize, should I accept it?"


    "I don''t mean that... I..."


    "Gu jiuci, do you know? In my eyes, you are more disgusting than Xu yun''er! "

 Chapter 116

    In the evening, Yuju,


    Gu jiuci sat in the piano room specially built by the great demon king, unconsciously playing the music, but in his mind, he recalled that Siman had spoken in the artificial lake.


    "Do you think a light apology can be exchanged for my forgiveness?"


    "Gu jiuci, I really regret knowing you, and even regret being so close to you!"


    "Please stay away from me later! I will not feed my heart to the same dog twice! "


    Every word said by sichen is like a knife, which stabs it hard in her heart.


    Suddenly a shadow fell in front of her and shrouded her. The man reached out his hand and pressed her strings, forcing the music to stop.


    Gu jiuci suddenly returned to her mind, only to find that the great devil had stood in front of her.


    "Brother Che, you are back."


    Gu jiuci put down his violin and said hello to him weakly.


    "Black Friday is not suitable for entrance examination."


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes always fell on Gu jiuci''s face, and his thin lips opened lightly.


    "Ah? I just pulled "Black Friday"


    Gu jiuci is stunned. She even pulls Black Friday... It''s said that it''s a forbidden song. People who have heard it will commit suicide.


    "I think I''m distracted. In fact, my exam tune is" Butterfly "


    Gu jiuci pinched his brow and explained wearily.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s eat first."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche took a deep look at her and didn''t say much.


    During the meal, Gu jiuci''s appetite was not very good. He always took a spoon and unconsciously scooped up the soup in the bowl and put it down again. From time to time, he sighed.


    Huo Mingche can''t see it at last. He puts down his chopsticks and opens his lips lightly.


    "You have something on your mind."


    It''s not the tone of question, but the tone of affirmation.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci frowned and nodded.


    "Tell me."


    Huo Mingche''s hands are folded on his chin, and he is totally ready to listen.


    Gu jiuci thinks that the Huo family, in the hands of the great devil, can come to this position today, which shows the wisdom of Huo Mingche''s EQ, maybe he can really give constructive suggestions.


    "If I want to save someone..."


    just as she said this, the man''s eyes suddenly froze, and the temperature around him dropped to zero in a second.


    "This man is a girl. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Gu jiuci immediately added that he was eager to survive. Men''s deep eyes finally recovered the temperature.


    "Continue."


    Gu jiuci breathed in fear. When talking to the devil, she must remember to add gender.


    "I used to have a very good relationship with this girl, but after a stroke of my brain, I scolded her severely, hurt her, humiliated her in public, almost ruined her dream, and finally broke off with her.


    But I regret it now. I want to save her. But she hates me so much that she suffocates when she breathes the same air with me. I wish she would never meet me.


    Do you think I still have a play? "


    Gu jiuci said at the end, his voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his tone is becoming more and more empty. Because she will not forgive herself.

 Chapter 117

    The man looked at her silently, and did not speak for a long time.


    In Gu jiuci''s opinion, it''s just that there''s no play. It''s just that the big devil doesn''t know how to say it. It''s just that he doesn''t say it.


    "I see. You don''t think so. It''s a normal person who doesn''t know... "


    " I don''t think so. "


    The man suddenly opens his lips, and his deep eyes fall on Gu jiuci''s face.


    "Really? Have you ever had this experience? "


    Gu jiuci immediately widened his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche''s light response, the girl in front of her, once hated him to the bone, was so bored that she didn''t want to breathe the same air with him.


    "Whoa ~ who is it? How dare you take the initiative to save brother Che?"


    Gu jiuci''s spirit of gossip immediately burned, but when she asked this question, she immediately felt that it involved the privacy of the great devil, and immediately changed the question.


    "Then how did you save that friend?"


    "Death haunts the worst."


    The man stared at her, and uttered these four words perfectly.


    "Ah?" Gu jiuci was stunned: "it''s so simple?"


    "Well. The rope saws the wood and the water drips the stone. If one year is not enough, it will be three years. If three years are not enough, it will be ten years. If ten years are not enough, it will be the whole life. "


    Huo Mingche opened his mouth slowly. He was answering Gu jiuci''s questions, as if he was talking about himself.


    He is willing to spend his whole life fighting against her.


    Gu jiuci nodded thoughtfully, but how to do it was still unclear...


    after having a meal, Huo Mingche went to the study to work, and Gu jiuci continued to practice in the piano room. In the middle, he made a phone call with Tang Yu to understand the current situation of the company.


    Then I did a lot of exercise, controlled my weight, and finally fell asleep when I was tired.


    That night, she had a nightmare.


    She dreamed that she had come back to the year of senior one.


    she saw that in the past, she had blocked sichen at the door of the music teaching building. In front of so many students coming and going, she poured all kinds of colors on sichen''s body, and then scolded him bitterly.


    "Sichen, I was so kind to you from childhood. I didn''t expect you to be such a cunning bitch! What is Jiang Yutang''s favorite person, my cousin? You have to stir up the relationship between my cousin and me. You have to break up Jiang Yutang and me to be happy, don''t you? "


    Gu jiuci wants to rush up to stop her, but she becomes a spectator, unable to move, and can only look at herself in the past, constantly hurting sichen.


    "It''s not like that, a CI. You were cheated by Xu yun''er and Jiang Yutang. You can''t go on falling for Jiang Yutang. Do you forget your music dream and that we are going to participate in the Kingdee competition?"


    Siman''s heart broke.


    "Oh... You don''t have to pretend to explain any more. I''m not going to play with a partner like you any more. Let''s not play the piano!"


    No!


    Gu jiuci looks at himself in the past. In front of sichen, he falls the violin sent by sichen. The strings are broken, and the xylophone is broken into pieces. It''s hard to recover, just like their friendship.


    "Don''t appear in front of me in the future, and breathe the same air with you. I feel suffocated! From now on, in this school, where you are, there will be no me! "


    Looking on, Gu jiuci clearly saw the eyes of sichen, and he was in despair.


    The picture suddenly turned, and sichen looked at her coldly, and suddenly turned to leave.


    She was in a hurry to catch up with her, and wanted to explain it well, but sichen went further and further.


    "No! Don''t go, sichen! "


    She desperately wanted to reach out, but she couldn''t move. When she was about to collapse, she suddenly felt a chill on her forehead, which made her wake up in a moment

 Chapter 118

    She dreamed that she had come back to the year of senior one.


    she saw that in the past, she had blocked sichen at the door of the music teaching building. In front of so many students coming and going, she poured all kinds of colors on sichen''s body, and then scolded him bitterly.


    "Sichen, I was so kind to you from childhood. I didn''t expect you to be such a cunning bitch!


    What is Jiang Yutang''s favorite person, my cousin? It''s just Farting!


    Do you have to stir up the relationship between me and my cousin, or break up my relationship with Jiang Yutang? "


    Gu jiuci wants to rush up to stop her, but she becomes a spectator, unable to move, and can only look at herself in the past, constantly hurting sichen.


    "It''s not like that, a CI. You were cheated by Xu yun''er and Jiang Yutang. You can''t go on falling for Jiang Yutang. Do you forget your music dream and that we are going to participate in the Kingdee competition?"


    The whole body of sichen was wet, stained with dirty paint, and her hair was all wet and clattering on her face, especially in a mess. But she didn''t care about herself at all, just explained anxiously.


    "Oh... You don''t have to pretend to explain any more. I''m not going to play with a partner like you any more. Let''s not play the piano!"


    Gu jiuci looked at the past with a sneer. In front of sichen, he raised the violin sent by sichen and smashed it to the ground!


    The strings are broken, the body is broken into broken pieces of wood, and the delicate violin is turned into garbage. It''s hard to recover, just like their friendship!


    "You... Ah ci... How can you..."


    situ Chen fell to his knees and looked at the debris on the ground. His eyes widened unbelievably, and his tears were like pearls with broken lines.


    Gu jiuci wants to rush up to apologize, but she can''t, she can only look at her cold face.


    "Don''t appear in front of me in the future, and breathe the same air with you. I feel suffocated! From now on, in this school, where you are, there will be no me! "


    The picture suddenly turned, and sichen stared at her coldly, with the expression of indifference and alienation on her face.


    "Listen to me, sichen!"


    She was in a hurry to catch up with her, and wanted to explain it well, but she suddenly turned around and left.


    "No! Don''t go, sichen! "


    She desperately wanted to reach out her hand, but she couldn''t move. When she was about to collapse, she suddenly felt a chill on her forehead, which made her wake up in a moment...


    Gu jiuci was sweating, suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at Huo Mingche''s handsome face. He stretched out his broad hand and fell gently on her forehead.


    "You have a nightmare."


    "I..."


    Gu jiucileng''s opening, for a while some don''t know where they are, just feel the palms are all sweaty.


    The man stretched out his dry and cool hand to wrap her hand and pulled her out of the bed.


    "It''s dawn. It''s OK."


    I don''t know if it was Huo Mingche''s deep voice that said something that somehow made her stable, or if he held her in his broad hand and made her like a boat in the vast sea. In short, her mind slowly settled down.


    Gu jiuci looks at the alarm clock by the bed, and points to seven in the morning.


    "It''s time to get up and take a bath."


    Huo Mingche released her hand at the right time, and Gu jiuci turned over and stepped into the bathroom.


    After the door closed, Huo Mingche slowly took back his sight and lowered his head to call Zhan Ying.


    "Find out what happened to Xiao jiu''er at school."


    ...


    Gu jiuci took the bus to the school, got off the bus and found the school gate very busy.


    Not only did the number of students and teachers checking attendance double, but also several workers were renovating the school gate. She walked towards the school doubtfully and found that the florists were busy pruning flowers and plants, and deliberately made good-looking shapes. There are also many students'' union people hanging banners on the fence.

 Chapter 119

    "Gu jiuci, good morning!"


    Lu Xiaosang came to her with a bag on his back and a smile on his face.


    "You are so early today! Usually I can''t touch you! "


    Gu jiuci pulled up the corner of her mouth and smiled. If it wasn''t for the nightmare in the morning, she wouldn''t have got up so early.


    "What happened at school today? Why is it so busy? "


    Thinking that Lu Xiaosang is from the school broadcasting agency, Gu jiuci asked quickly.


    "Don''t you know? Two days later is the 50th anniversary of s noble high school! "


    "Isn''t it the 50th anniversary of our school? It''s a bit too heavy, isn''t it?"


    Gu jiuci''s face showed a strange expression. At this time in her last life, she had been imprisoned by Huo Mingche in Yuju. She couldn''t go to school and didn''t know about the school day.


    But she remembered that the first two school celebrations were very simple, that is, speaking in the playground in the morning, sending out several Memorial shirts and school anniversary badges, and having a holiday in the afternoon. Why is it so grand this time.


    Lu Xiaosang was like a roundworm in Gu jiuci''s stomach, and then replied.


    "This year''s school day is different from previous years. Because it''s 50 years old, s noble high school will hold a joint school day with X noble high school next door. At that time, the leaders of the Education Bureau will come to visit. Do you know that s high school and x high school were the same high school? "


    Gu jiuci nodded her head. She remembered that there was only one noble high school at first. Later, it was divided into two schools, one focused on literature and the other focused on management. They formed a competition with each other. Later, the liberal arts of s noble high school gradually came up. Every year, it just weighed a little bit on X noble high school.


    The teachers and students of these two noble high schools are not convinced with each other. The competition between them is continuous, and gradually develops to the point where there is no fire and water. Gu jiuci, as a student, has heard about it.


    "Our school and the Education Bureau won the ceremony party held in our school. X noble high school came to our school to watch the ceremony. I heard that the headmaster of X noble high school has a crooked nose. He is trying his best to pick on our thorns! "


    "Oh ~"


    Gu jiuci prolonged his voice and suddenly realized.


    "No wonder the principal is going to renovate the campus."


    "Not only that, but every whole year''s celebration is a battlefield for two school students."


    "The battlefield? What do you mean? "


    Gu jiuci asked suspiciously that she had no idea of the historical origins of the two schools.


    When little Thornton on the road made a "tut", he looked at Gu jiuci like a "cave man at the top of the mountain".


    "You don''t pay much attention to the gossip of our two schools! X high school and our high school are competing in all aspects, in addition to cultural courses, sports, and art.


    This year''s school day ceremony two schools have a program, and the number is the same, even the types are corresponding! However, this year''s biggest attraction starts the rose battle between the two major school music clubs! Our school is going to see all of sichen this year! However, if we are so strong, we will win! "


    Lu Xiaosang''s face is full of adored star eyes.


    "What is the battle of roses?"


    Gu jiuci asked curiously.


    Lu Xiaosang sighed.


    "You don''t even know the battle of roses? Didn''t you take the history class? "


    Gu jiuci nodded his head rightfully.


    "I''m sleeping."


    "The battle of roses has a long history, or you should go to the school forum to search for Science posts."


    As soon as they spoke, they went to the classroom. As soon as Gu jiuci entered the room, he saw Siman, who was chatting with others.


    It happened that sichen also subconsciously looked up. Their eyes were intertwined in the air, but soon sichen''s eyes flashed with disgust, as if they did not see the same line of sight.


    Gu nine, as like as two peas in the nightmare of this morning, was a jump in his heart.

 Chapter 120

    "What are you thinking? Don''t you sit down? "


    Lu Xiaosang didn''t know what she was thinking. She reached out and shook her hand in front of her.


    "Oh."


    Gu jiuci followed Lu Xiaosang to his seat. It was still early. There was no one in the classroom. The environment was very quiet.


    "Let''s hurry up the rehearsal this afternoon, sichen. I don''t want to delay you because I''m not very proficient in one section."


    A girl said, embarrassed.


    "There''s no saying that we''re a team. Let''s work together."


    "Well, I have to cheer up. I can''t let you lose to her!"


    To whom? Gu jiuci also wants to listen. Just at this time, Yu Gu and Xu yun''er enter the classroom. Yu Gu also holds Xu yun''er''s schoolbag. They happen to see sichen.


    "Yugu, give me my bag."


    Xu yun''er intentionally opens her mouth in embarrassment.


    Yu Gu glanced at sichen and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send it to your desk."


    Since yesterday, when he expressed his feelings in public, he found that sichen had no reaction as before, nor told his parents.


    However, yesterday''s dinner was suddenly pushed aside by the Secretary''s family, which led to Lao Yu scolding him.


    Now he is full of anger, and even less wants to take care of sichen. And he is more unbridled, in the face of the morning, also more and more free self.


    In the end, Siman''s eyes were red and his head was lowered.


    Gu jiuci watched the whole process and sighed in his heart.


    Long pain is better than short pain. You''d better see this person clearly earlier, sichen!


    At this time, the bell rang, and the head teacher came in and talked about the school day.


    "Students should know that this Friday is the 50th anniversary ceremony of our noble high school. Unlike the past, not only the Education Bureau and the media, but also the past famous alumni of our school will be present.


    At that time, we will distribute the uniform commemorative clothing. Please make sure that you dress uniformly, pay attention to your words and deeds, and don''t smear our noble high school. Especially in front of noble high school x, we must show our courage. Have you heard me! "


    "I hear you!"


    The whole class shouted in unison, as if they were going to the battlefield.


    Gu jiuci was shocked with headphones. She was about to lie down to sleep when the head teacher came to her with a smile.


    "Mr. Gu, the headmaster wants you to speak as a representative of this year''s top three students at the school celebration ceremony. This is the speech we prepared for you, but the speech needs to be separated. Do you want to practice these two days?"


    "Me?"


    Gu jiuci''s voice was slightly surprised.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice for sichen to come for such a thing?"


    In the past three years, Siman has been firmly on the first throne of the grade. She is good at such things as speech and speech.


    The head teacher helped his glasses and explained patiently.


    "This... There is no time for the students of sichen to prepare for the battle of roses. And you''re number one now, and your experience is legendary. " The


    class teacher is actually crazy about his heart, but not the principal wants to make complaints about s high school having two talents.


    "Well, I see."


    Gu jiuci grudgingly accepted the five page manuscript, and the head teacher was relieved.


    After the first two classes in the morning, Tang Yu sent 20 pieces of violin music, saying it was provided and required by the most beautiful hour light crew. Gu jiuci received the music score and went to the music teaching building to practice on his back.

 Chapter 121

    At lunchtime, Gu jiuci took 20 pictures of the music score and sent them to the big devil''s wechat.


    [xiaojiuer]: brother Che, if you want to practice piano crazily today, I won''t go to your place for dinner. You need to eat on time ~


    soon, a message will pop up in the chat interface.


    [demon king]: Yes.


    I don''t know why, Gu jiucileng saw that the devil was in a bad mood from this cold period. She thought about it and took the photo of the speech and sent it.


    [junior nine]: it''s going to be school day soon. The school asked me to prepare to speak as an excellent representative. Kekekeke, isn''t it very powerful?


    After a while, the great devil replied.


    [demon king]: powerful.


    At this time, the ho group president''s office.


    Ye Kan and Xiang Heng are working on lunch. Zhan Ying is reporting to Huo Mingche about the next work arrangement.


    "Master, you are going to participate in the ribbon cutting activity of the new local project with several directors on Friday. By the way, president Xu of s noble high school said Friday is the 50th anniversary of the school. He would like to invite you to come back to school as an excellent alumni and give a speech.


    But since you still have an important new project strategy meeting on Friday afternoon, I will push it out for you. Two hundred flower baskets will be sent and five million will be donated to the Alumni Foundation for celebration. If you don''t think it''s enough, we''ll record another video and send it. President Xu also said that he had no opinion. "


    "Zhan Ying, your arrangement is perfect. It''s worthy of being the ace assistant to the president."


    Ye Kan takes over Gu jiuci''s Pink sofa bed and gives Zhan Ying a thumbs up.


    "Boss, I''ll go to school with Xiang Heng on Friday and say hello to the teachers for you. You can do a good job!"


    Zhan Ying read the itinerary and saw the master staring at the mobile phone all the time. He thought that the master was the default. He was about to turn around and arrange. Suddenly, the man put down his mobile phone and slightly opened his lips.


    "Reschedule, school day, I''m going to attend."


    "Ah?"


    At the same time, ye Kan and Zhan Ying cried out in surprise, and Xiang Heng, who was eating lunch silently beside them, raised his head.


    Zhan Ying was stunned and found her voice in a long time.


    "But can''t you push the new project strategy in the afternoon..."


    "then shorten the time, and you can arrange it. By the way, buy another bunch of flowers. "


    Zhan Ying''s words were not finished before he was interrupted by a man.


    "What the hell is buying a bunch of flowers? To whom? "


    Ye Kan asked in a daze.


    Xiang hengbai gave him a look, and his words broke the sky.


    "Who else can I give it to? Isn''t my sister-in-law also studying in our alma mater?"


    When Zhan Ying heard this, she suddenly realized it. At the same time, she became more and more confused at the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Kan fell chopsticks on the spot and glared at Huo Mingche angrily.


    "Boss! For the sake of Gu jiuci, you should compress our important strategy! What''s the matter with that straw bag! "


    The cold and fierce eyes of the man in front of the desk are projected at once, which directly frightens Ye Kan into a cold sweat.


    "She''s your little sister-in-law."


    Mingming''s simple words, but wrapped in invisible pressure, made yekan breathless immediately.


    "I see."


    He quickly bowed his head and answered, but his eyes were more angry.

 Chapter 122

    At school,


    Gu jiuci received the news of the great devil, so he put away his mobile phone and went to the canteen.


    Yesterday, the great devil charged 100000 yuan into her meal card. If she didn''t spend the money, she would be sorry for someone''s local style.


    In the canteen, Lu Xiaosang had already stood for her. As soon as she sat down with two large dishes, Xu yun''er appeared in a haunted way, with a friendly look, and sat next to her.


    "Ah Ci, how did you come to the canteen for dinner today? Did you quarrel with Mingche again? "


    Gu jiuci sweeps his eyes and eats half of the drumsticks in Xuyun''s dish. He immediately turns a white eye in the bottom of his heart.


    Is Xu yun''er on purpose? Specially waiting for her to settle the account before coming over, is afraid to pay for her again?


    "No, I''m too busy these days to go with him."


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth indifferently, and Lu Xiaosang next to him pretends to be a grilled rice with nothing to know, and treats himself as the air.


    Xu yun''er didn''t get the answer he wanted. He casually stirred the soup bowl with a spoon and changed the topic.


    "It''s said that most of our star alumni will come back to school to watch the ceremony. Brother Mingche is the most famous alumni of our noble high school. Did he mention anything about the celebration to you?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly realized that her real purpose was to inquire about information with herself. It''s true that the occasion of the school day ceremony is very suitable for making things like chance encounter and love at first sight.


    However, Xu yun''er, even if the great demon met her 10000 times and wiped his shoulder to his shoulder, he would not call.


    "No, he''s so busy. I don''t think this kind of high school celebration will come in person."


    Gu jiuci''s reply was cold.


    At this time, sichen and her classmates came to the canteen together. Last night, she went back to the canteen and couldn''t sleep. In her mind, Gu jiuci''s words in the artificial lake echoed.


    Did Gu jiuci really wake up and find Xu Yuner''s true face?


    Just at this time, she casually raised her eyes and saw that Gu jiuci and Xu yun''er shared a table for dinner. The two were close together, as before.


    Siman raised his mouth with sarcasm and suddenly felt that he was particularly funny. Yesterday she didn''t sleep all night. She was worried about whether her words hurt Gu jiuci too much. Now she finds that everything hasn''t changed.


    Sichen, you are still that big fool!


    She immediately turned around to go, the students are still some strange.


    "Don''t you eat, sichen?"


    "No, I really have no appetite!"


    "Achoo!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly sneezes hard, and Lu Xiaosang hands her a tissue.


    "Ashi, do you have a cold?"


    "No, I''ve been sneezing for some reason recently."


    Maybe it''s the reason why I''m often scolded behind my back by scum men and women...


    thinking of this, Gu jiuci glanced at Xu Yuner and moved to keep a distance with her.


    At this time, Jiang Min deliberately passed by and spoke in a strange way.


    "Xu yun''er, are you stupid? You are so kind to this kind of wolf hearted person. If it was me, I would have been estranged from her for a long time!"


    "Jiang Min, don''t say that. A Ci was unintentional."


    Xu yun''er immediately takes the opportunity to play the essence of her white lotus flower and looks pitiful with her eyes lowered.


    "Unintentional? If you don''t want to, how can she quietly get the role of bathing orange while you get the role of a woman six? "


    Jiang Min deliberately raised his voice, which attracted other students in the canteen to come and watch.


    "Jiang Min, please don''t tell me. Although Ashi didn''t tell me about the audition of the third girl, she went there by herself, I believe she must have a reason."


    Xu yun''er grabs the opportunity to speak loudly. It seems that she is excusing Gu jiuci, but actually splashes Gu jiuci''s dirty water.

 Chapter 123

    It seems to be telling everyone that Gu jiuci robbed her role of bathing orange.


    Sure enough, the melon eaters in the canteen looked at Gu jiuci in a different way. However, due to Gu jiuci''s reputation in the school, none of them dared to speak.


    Gu jiuci rolled his eyes and came again.


    "Gu jiuci robbed your cousin''s role. Do you have anything to explain?"


    Jiang Min complacently questions Gu jiuci. She can''t take back the role of Mu Cheng. If she can make Gu jiuci''s reputation stink, then she can count her breath!


    "Who said I got the role quietly?"


    Gu jiuci slowly stood up, one meter seven height directly staring at the two people, huge momentum rolling.


    "I was definitely on the Internet. I was invited by the author to participate in the audition."


    This sentence immediately awakened the memory of the audience eating melon. After all, many of the videos of that day were made by ourselves.


    "Yes, I made the video of learning God!"


    "I also brush the book fans'' praise on Weibo. The author also tweeted that he sent a private letter to Gu jiuci!"


    "Isn''t the role of Gu jiuci''s Muchuang determined? Who can match her?"


    "It''s true that even if Xu yun''er went, he would have missed Gu jiuci by 18000 Li, right?"


    The public opinion suddenly turned to Gu jiuci''s side. The voices of the students around him were louder and louder. Xu yun''er''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "It''s you, Jiang Min, who is not guilty at all..."


    here, Gu jiuci deliberately paused and stared at Jiang Min deeply.


    "What happened to me?"


    There was a flash of panic in Jiang Min''s eyes, and her momentum weakened.


    "I remember that you were there on the audition day. Why didn''t you call my cousin and inform her to come for the interview?


    Isn''t your relationship with my cousin very good? "


    "I..."


    Jiang Min didn''t expect Gu jiuci to say that. On the spot, she was livid and angry.


    "Xu yun''er doesn''t know how to play the violin. She''s not suitable for this role at all. Why should I ask her to come here?"


    After Jiang Min''s words, Xiao sang on the side of the road chuckled, and Xu yun''er''s face was darker, and she felt insulted invisibly!


    The students in the canteen have seen this big play and have understood everything for a long time.


    "Laugh what laugh!"


    After Jiang Min finished, he realized that he had contradicted each other. The dirty water he poured on Gu jiuci was not tenable, instead, it poured back on him! Stealing chickens doesn''t eat rice. She ran away with the plate in a huff. Xu yun''er can''t stay any longer. She hurriedly finds an excuse and leaves.


    A farce ended in Gu jiuci''s crushing the whole venue.


    "The loathsome has finally left and continues to eat."


    Gu jiuci sat down in a good mood, and Lu Xiaosang said carefully at this time.


    "Ah Ci, I think your cousin just said something wrong..."


    when she finished this sentence, she looked at Gu jiuci''s eyes, scared her body and said at once.


    "I don''t mean to speak ill of your cousin, I just..."


    "you are right, she has a problem."


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth slowly.


    "It''s too late for me to wake up."

 Chapter 124

    After dinner, Gu jiuci went directly to the music teaching building to continue practicing. When passing by the first floor, another piece of piano and Violin Concerto came into her ear. Gu jiuci could not help but stop to listen carefully, and her heart was sour.


    All of a sudden, the harmonious music suddenly sounded a discordant tone, and the music suddenly stopped. Gu jiuci subconsciously walked to the door.


    "I''m sorry, sichen! I''m always wrong about this song! "


    Is it the voice of the girl in the classroom?


    Then another boy''s voice rang.


    "Why don''t we change a tune? Change to a simple tune? "


    "That''s not good. The X noble high school will definitely choose the music with great difficulty. If we choose the simple one, we will lose!"


    Gu jiuci can''t help but pinch a sweat for sichen. With the girl''s ability, I''m afraid I can''t finish the song.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. There''s still time. We can do it."


    In the classroom, there was a slightly tired voice from Siman. After a while, the music sounded again in the classroom.


    Gu jiuci sighed and went up to the second floor to practice in the classroom.


    After all, she has to prepare for the exam and the screenplay reading next Tuesday. She needs to grasp the 20 pieces as soon as possible.


    Tang Yu sent a wechat message in the middle.


    [Tang Yu]: I have found what you asked me to check before. Xu yun''er has signed a temporary contract with Changxiao entertainment as a temporary entertainer of Changxiao entertainment and the crew. The majority shareholder of Changxiao entertainment is Yu group.


    Gu jiuci stares at the mobile phone and knows clearly. As expected, Xu yun''er hugs Gu''s thigh this time ~


    she suddenly thinks of the phone call made by Siman at the lake yesterday and enters a paragraph of content in the chat box.


    [Gu jiuci]: help me to check the recent business situation of Yu''s group. Is there any problem? Can we do that?


    The other side returns in seconds.


    [Tang Yu]: Yes, money can make ghosts push the mill.


    Gu jiuci laughs for a while. It seems that Tang Yu''s fighting spirit is almost restored. He can tell her some cold jokes. She continued to ask.


    Gu jiuci: don''t you ask me why you are doing these things?


    [Tang Yu]: No, I just care if I can help you. Anyway, you won''t hurt people.


    Gu jiuci picked up his eyebrows slightly, and more and more thought that Tang Yu was a very powerful man.


    Later, Tang Yu sent messages one after another to tell her that she had established her official account on various social platforms. Previously, the popularity of the video of learning gods had declined. She was asked to take several more videos of practicing piano, one of which was to maintain the popularity, the other was to prepare for playing the role of Mu orange.


    Gu jiuci did as he said. He chose some of his favorite pieces from the 20 pieces and recorded some fragments and sent them to Tang Yu for updating.


    I didn''t expect Tang Yu to send a message again a few minutes later,


    [Tang Yu]: you should really look at Weibo, the effect is unprecedented.


    Gu jiuci immediately switched to Weibo, and found that in less than an hour, his small clip had played dozens of times, and there were more than a thousand comments.


    @I love to bathe in Orange: my God, I can learn to play the violin. This is the orange in my heart!


    @The most beautiful time: my God! The author will come to see this fairy sister. It''s very suitable for bathing orange!


    Gu jiuci turned it over carefully. Most of the comments were about the book powder of "the most beautiful hour light". The heat that had fallen before was quickly pulled up.


    She can''t help sighing. No wonder Xu yun''er had to squeeze Jin when he sharpened his head in his last life. Big IP is really big IP!


    After watching the mobile phone, Gu jiuci was in a good mood. He picked up the violin and devoted himself to the practice more actively.


    Downstairs,


    sichen and several classmates stuck in the same place again and again, and the girl who was under great pressure was about to cry.


    "I really can''t, or you change people? Or change it to the piano solo of sichen! "

 Chapter 125

    Another boy sighed: "no, it''s too late. The program has been reported. The music clubs of our two schools are fighting in the arena. It''s a battle of roses!


    If we change the program, we''ll admit that we don''t have anyone to fight with except for the morning, and we''ll just throw in the towel. "


    "What should I do?"


    At this time, the sound of violin came from upstairs. It was like crying, like silk. Every moment was perfectly connected.


    "Eh? How could I not know that someone else in our school plays the violin so well! "


    "Yes! I haven''t heard of it before! "


    "At the level of this person, it should be good to partner with sichen?"


    "Yes, yes, I think so. Let''s go upstairs and see who the other is, right?"


    At the same time, several of the students showed a surprise expression. Everyone was ready to move, but suddenly, sichen began to speak with a cold face.


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    Everyone is very confused.


    "Since the program list has been published and the performers have been confirmed, when we change players, they will laugh at us for cheating, right? Let''s hurry up to practice. After all, there is still time. "


    With a cold face, sichen explained that the reason why she refused so strongly was that she had already recognized who was upstairs.


    Even if she can''t get the rose badge, she will never cooperate with someone like Gu jiuci!


    "Well, then, what sichen said is reasonable."


    "Practice well, Alan. You don''t have psychological pressure. Come on!"


    Seeing that sichen insisted, the students had to give up.


    But up to the end of the day, their music still didn''t match.


    When Gu jiuci went downstairs, he stood outside the door and listened to a whole piece of music. He sighed quietly.


    As time flies, it will soon be Friday morning. Xu yun''er''s words in the canteen remind Gu jiuci. Before going to school, Gu jiuci asked Zhan Ying about today''s itinerary of the demon king.


    Zhan Ying thought that Gu jiuci had any moths to harass his master, so he deliberately opened his mouth.


    "The master is very busy today..."


    "well, I know, then he must have no time to attend the school day."


    Without waiting for Zhan Ying to finish his speech, Gu jiuci interrupts him.


    "No..."


    Zhan Ying wants to explain again. Gu jiuci has picked up his schoolbag and left the house.


    Later, he went all the way to school, and Zhan Ying didn''t find a chance to explain.


    Gu jiuci stepped on the spot to enter the classroom, just as the head teacher came in with several students carrying a uniform commemorative suit.


    "Let''s distribute the commemorative clothes. Please dress up all day!"


    After the head teacher finished, several students began to distribute uniforms.


    "Gu jiuci, this is your dress!"


    Jiang Min coldly throws a suit of clothes towards Gu jiuci. Gu jiuci reaches out his hand and can catch it. He feels strange.


    How can Jiang Min, who never works for the class, take the initiative to send clothes

 Chapter 126

    "Well, if you get the clothes, go to the dressing room and change them."


    The head teacher clapped his hands and hurried, but Gu jiuci''s thoughts were interrupted, so he got up and went to the dressing room.


    In the classroom, the girl who had just distributed her clothes suddenly asked.


    "Eh? Where''s that substandard girl''s souvenir suit just now? "


    "Did any of you see it?"


    "No, how come there are more qualified ones?"


    "No, the dress of that commemorative suit is open. If it''s caught accidentally, the skirt will be broken!"


    The girl said anxiously, and the students who distributed the clothes together were also worried.


    "No, we have to tell you to find the suit."


    "Forget it, there''s no time. Besides, it''s just the opening line. As long as there''s no vigorous exercise, it won''t crack. Don''t make a fuss! "


    Jiang Min suddenly said loudly.


    "Besides, if this matter is known by the head teacher, we all have to eat too much. You have to bear this responsibility. I won''t do it!"


    "Well, then."


    A few people are said so by Jiang Min, give up one after another.


    "Then let''s get dressed quickly!"


    Those students also left the classroom. Only Jiang Min was at the end of the class. He proudly raised his lips in an invisible place...


    because it was a school day, there was no course. In the morning, it is a garden party organized and established by the student union. In the afternoon, the school celebration ceremony begins.


    Gu jiuci put on a British style white shirt and plaid skirt and sat at the door of the classroom bored.


    Their classroom has been transformed into a handsome and beautiful cafe. But for Lu Xiaosang''s pleading, she would not agree to sit at the door as a mascot.


    She thought that she would be unpopular if she put on a vicious look. Unexpectedly, students from other schools in our school came to take photos of her with their mobile phones in line.


    "Ah Ci, because of you, our handsome and beautiful coffee shop has become the most popular shop. It''s too busy to stop!"


    Lu Xiaosang came out with a cup of coffee, handed it to her, and said pleasantly.


    "How long shall I sit here?"


    Gu jiuci asked impatiently.


    "This..."


    when little Thornton was on the road, his face turned pale, and suddenly a voice with surprise sounded not far away.


    "Gu jiuci? Are you here? "


    Gu jiuci followed the voice to see the past, only to see each other wearing the commemorative clothing of X noble college, a face as delicate as European and American Barbie dolls, eye makeup is still so pompous.


    "Season is beautiful?"


    Gu jiuci followed the memory and called out the girl''s name.


    Ji Weiran is a classmate of her and sichen junior high school. Because they are equally excellent in music, the competition among them is continuous. The piano that Ji Yuran and Si Chen learn likewise, the musical talent of the two people is not always the same, so the contradiction is also more intense.


    At that time, it was mostly Ji Weiran who picked up the task. Then Gu jiuci stood on the side of the morning every time, half angering Ji Weiran.


    So when she was admitted to high school, Ji Wei Ran deliberately chose another school and separated with them.


    After that, Gu jiuci himself happened all kinds of things, and he didn''t care about Ji Yuran.


    Until now to see her again, a few years ago, the past just flooded into my mind.


    "It''s rare. You do remember me."


    The girl chuckled and said with sarcasm.


    "I heard that you and sichen broke up? When you were in junior high school, didn''t you two love each other better than Jin Jian? How can a friendship boat turn over? "

 Chapter 127

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiuci''s impatient sweep of the season is still, cool mouth.


    Instead of being angry, Ji Wei Ran drags on his voice.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. You and sichen really broke up. Would you like to play together with her at the school ceremony that afternoon?"


    When it comes to ensemble, Gu jiuci is silent.


    "In other words, the partner of sichen is no longer you?"


    Ji Wei Ran burst out laughing happily.


    "It seems that I am doomed to win this year''s Rose war!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly stood up from his chair: "so it''s you who wants to fight against sichen?"


    "Of course it''s me, but I''ve found a partner who can''t beat her, but she doesn''t have such a good partner as you!


    Gu jiuci, three years in junior high school, I was put under pressure by you. This time, I will let you lose as much as possible! "


    Ji Wei Ran sneers and then turns away.


    Gu jiuci stares at Ji Weiran''s back, and his heart suddenly rises uneasy.


    ...


    in the afternoon, students came to the campus auditorium to participate in the ceremony.


    Gu jiuci casually found a place to sit down, bored out of the mobile phone in the campus forum to search for information about the battle of roses.


    Originally, as early as s and x high school did not have a branch school, the members of the first stage Music Club bought a rose garden, and the operating income was used to pay the daily expenses of the music club. When the members graduated, they left the property to the school.


    However, after the branch school, the division of this wealth has produced differences. Therefore, it is proposed that every three years, two music clubs of colleges and universities will take a decision, and the winner will have three years'' control of the rose garden.


    This duel continues to this day, referred to as the battle of roses. Now it has become a grand event of two schools, and the chips are not only rose garden, but also related to the places of the two schools'' art major escort universities.


    It can be said that all teachers and students of the two schools are very concerned.


    S noble high school music club has won two wars of roses in a row, and as the president of this music club, the pressure can be imagined.


    "Ah CI! Why are you sitting here? "


    A bored voice rings in her ear, Gu jiuci frowns slightly, and looks at Xu yun''er who suddenly sits beside her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu yun''er''s line of sight to Shanggu jiuci was confused and quickly put on a flattering expression.


    "I can''t talk to you if I have nothing to do. Has brother Mingche told you whether he will come to the school celebration today?"


    Xu yun''er asked in a low voice.


    I don''t know when, Xu yun''er thinks he has changed the name of Huo Mingche to be so intimate.


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in his heart. He replied calmly: "he didn''t mention it. I don''t think he will come."


    "Like this..."


    Xu yun''er''s face immediately showed his loss without any disguise, even his eyes were dim for several seconds.


    "Cousin, you look unhappy. Why, do you want him to come?"


    Gu jiuci asked meaningfully.


    Xu yun''er''s face suddenly turned white, for fear that Gu jiuci would think more about it, so she quickly explained.


    "No, I just feel sorry for you. In the three years of senior high school, everyone thought you were learning dregs. Now you are not easy to fight a turnaround, and you are still speaking on such an important occasion. Unfortunately, brother Mingche didn''t come, and you can''t see the way you shine... "


    " what you said is also reasonable... "


    Gu jiuci felt his chin and commented. Although Xu yun''er said that just for an excuse, he turned around and suddenly thought about it It''s a little uncomfortable. It''s true that she''s shining. The great devil hasn''t seen it yet...

 Chapter 128

    "Ah Ci, the student union is still busy. I''ll go first."


    Xu yun''er hurries to find an excuse and leaves. Gu jiuci is too lazy to answer.


    At this time, the auditorium is full of students, and the girls around begin to chatter.


    "I heard that a lot of heavy alumni will come this time!"


    "I don''t care about any heavyweight alumni, I care about whether the first commander of the imperial capital will come ~"


    a girl''s face is lifted up by Huachi.


    "You say Huo Mingche, President of the richest man in Beijing? He''s such a busy man. Even if he''s interviewed by international magazine, he doesn''t have time. How can he come to the high school for the celebration? "


    "Can''t you look forward to it? Daydreaming is not a crime. I''ve got two mobile phones ready, and I''m ready to take a video. Maybe, it can also create a chance encounter... "


    the girl who is infatuated with flowers is more paranoid.


    "Forget it, I heard that Huo Mingche has never had any close contact with a girl. Even his assistant secretary is all male. Everyone said..."


    at this time, the girl who spoke lowered her voice, and Gu jiuci couldn''t help being curious. She leaned over to listen.


    "Everyone says he''s sick of women!"


    "Ah?"


    The girl circle immediately uttered a exclamation, one by one, with expressions of shock or regret on their faces.


    Fart, he clearly pursued her for two lives, but also with his own drinking cup! Where have misogyny!


    Gu jiuci sat up straight and didn''t want to listen. She raised her eyes and glanced over the front row of VIP seats. There was a row of name cards on them, but there was no name of Huo Mingche.


    "It seems that he won''t come today."


    Gu jiuci murmured a little, even she didn''t find it. She lost her voice.


    "Now I declare that the celebration ceremony of s noble high school and X noble high school will officially begin!"


    At this time, the voice of the host came from the stage, and the head teacher of each class motioned for the students to be quiet.


    Those excellent star alumni have been seated, students have stretched their necks to see, from the first to the last, there is no Huo Mingche figure.


    Gu jiuci sighed unconsciously.


    The school celebration ceremony can''t do without the leaders'' speech. After the presidents of both sides made a long speech and secretly diss with each other, the outstanding student representatives began to speak PK.


    "Now let''s welcome Shen Jianxing, the excellent student of X noble high school, to speak on the stage!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, I saw a handsome boy wearing the X noble high school uniform step on the stage slowly, which stood out in the star''s small fresh meat, and immediately let the students of s noble high school scream out.


    "My God! This student representative is too handsome! "


    "I heard that they are the first in the school. They are perfect and have no shortcomings."


    "It''s over. Who''s our spokesman? Won''t be compared with the students of X noble high school? "


    The students exclaimed and began to worry about their school.


    At this time, Shen Jianxing began his impassioned speech, and talked freely when he was off the paper. The students, including the excellent alumni, showed their eyes of approval.


    At the end of his speech, the girls of X noble high school immediately received a large applause, which was like a star meeting.


    S noble high school students immediately worried.


    "It''s really amazing. Who is our student representative?"


    "I heard that it was Gu jiuci who went through the back door?"


    "That''s over. Although she has learned to resist attack, she hasn''t seen a big scene. She must have stage fright, right?"


    "No, no, we are going to lose this round."

 Chapter 129

    Even the head teacher could not help getting nervous when he heard the people around him.


    "Gu classmate, how is your manuscript recited?"


    Gu jiuci stood up and stretched himself a little, then patted the head teacher on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. No problem. "


    But when she said this, everyone was even more worried...


    "now let''s welcome the excellent student representative of s noble, Gu jiuci!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Gu jiuci stepped onto the stage slowly in the eyes of the crowd.


    At the moment when she stepped to the last step, she suddenly reached behind her head at will, gently pulled her hair belt, and three thousand black silk fell down like a waterfall. Her whole body seemed to add a filter like an idol drama. In a moment, it was amazing and beautiful.


    "Wow, this girl is so beautiful!"


    "Our school flower season is not as beautiful as her, is it?"


    The boys of X noble high school all looked straight, and made a low cry one after another, with warm and obvious response.


    S noble high school teachers and students can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, fortunately, the opening momentum did not lose.


    Gu jiuci walks to the stand and stops. She reaches out and grasps the microphone. She deliberately taps the microphone. Then a clear and vivid voice rings throughout the auditorium.


    "Good afternoon, teachers and students."


    Teachers and students subconsciously quiet down, more focused on her eyes.


    Maybe some people are born to be the focus, born to be noticed. Gu jiuci starts his speech calmly, with a strong voice and a bold and unrestrained tone.


    Under the stage, even the head teacher was stunned. It was clear that an ordinary routine speech, under Gu jiuci''s speech, was a little angry.


    "In the end, I have only one word."


    Speaking of this, Gu jiuci stared at the stage, and the evil four raised his lips.


    The headmaster and the head teacher suddenly get nervous, because the content of the speech has been finished, the atmosphere is so good now, Gu jiuci should not... Do something!


    Time passed quietly for a second, the headteacher''s sweat all dripped down!


    "Our s noble high school, born extraordinary, disdain to compare with others, others can not compare with us! To do it, do No.1! "


    When her voice fell, she raised her hand and made a gesture. The students under the stage immediately exploded!


    Men and women applauded warmly, some even whistled!


    "Yes! We are No.1! "


    "Gu jiuci! good job! How handsome! "


    The atmosphere is warmer than when Shen Jianxing was speaking just now, it will explode!


    Gu jiuci has swept the students off the stage. Before high school, she never won the first place. She has been familiar with the scene of speech for a long time.


    Her lips were slightly clenched, and in the cheers of the crowd, she walked slowly towards the stage.


    Jiang Min, who is responsible for receiving and delivering the microphone, stares at Gu jiuci. There is a fire in her eyes!


    Why is it so popular!


    Jiang Min''s eyes fell on Gu jiuci''s school uniform skirt, and a cold smile suddenly appeared.


    Gu jiuci, I have a big gift, just give it to you now!


    Until Gu jiuci came to the stage, everyone''s eyes followed her all the time. Even the student in charge of lighting was stupid, and the spotlight still shone on her all the way.


    As she walked down the first step, there was a sudden "tear and pull" sound, and her skirt split a huge opening in an instant...

 Chapter 130

    In front of thousands of teachers and students, what a shame it would be if the skirt directly broke away!


    Gu jiuci''s first reaction was to quickly cover the split opening, but the skirt was one piece, the split opening spread rapidly, there was a trend of the whole skirt directly broken.


    She was in a hurry to squat down, but the new shoes made her slide under her feet, her weight was not stable, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    It''s over!


    Gu jiuci closed his eyes and prepared for the most humiliating moment in his two lives. Suddenly, a coat with temperature fell from the air and covered her whole body!


    Then a broad hand held her waist and carried her into a hard chest.


    Gu jiuci opened his eyes and looked at Huo Mingche deeply.


    This scene is like the scene of idol drama. The picture of two people embracing each other is romantic and beautiful, which makes some people jealous and crazy.


    Jiang Minqi stamped his foot and turned straight away.


    At the bottom of the stage, the students were stunned by the sudden embrace!


    "My God! That is Huo Mingche! Isn''t he sick of women! "


    "It seems that it is impossible for men to be immune to beauties, especially Gu jiuci, a peerless beauty..."


    "Alas... It is not me who saves the beauty from heroism..."


    "I must be crazy, otherwise how can I feel that they are two good match..."


    "I also feel that the picture is good for the eyes..."


    both boys and girls have a heated discussion Xu yun''er clenched his fist and his face was livid!


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu jiuci stared at him and opened his mouth. His near face seemed so unreal.


    "To hear you speak."


    The man''s deep voice rang out, and his words made Gu jiuci''s heart vibrate fiercely, like a stone falling into the heart lake, rippling round and round.


    "Hold me."


    When she was stunned, the man suddenly hugged her horizontally, and Gu jiuci instinctively put his hand around his neck.


    Maybe it''s her cleverness that makes someone happy. The cold and sharp lips of the man slightly lift up. The palms buttoned on her waist are slightly tightened. With the posture of the princess, she slowly steps down the steps, and then gently puts them down.


    The long suit coat, longer than Gu jiuci''s short skirt itself, covered her tightly without any embarrassment.


    "Ah Ci, why are you so careless? Are you ok?"


    As soon as Gu jiuci stood up, Xu yun''er pretended to be in a hurry and ran towards her. To be exact, he aimed a face with delicate makeup at Huo Mingche and ran over, but he was stopped by Zhan Ying.


    Zhan Ying disdains Xu yun''er. How can you let this green tea come out and destroy in the high light moment of the master and son ~


    "Mr. Lin, take Gu to change clothes quickly!"


    Headmaster Xu immediately shouted to a female teacher that the outside world didn''t know the relationship between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche, but he was very clear. At that time, he was scared and sweating.


    "Mr. Huo, please sit this way."


    Huo Mingche took a deep look at Gu jiuci and walked towards the first row of VIP seats.


    Gu jiuci also follows the female teacher to the next lounge to change clothes. Now she finally understands why Jiang Min sent clothes to her.


    She looked up and looked at Jiang Min in the distance. It seems that she is not powerful. Everyone is forgetting her name as "the devil of the world" in s noble high school...

 Chapter 131

    After changing clothes, Gu jiuci returned from the side door. At this time, there was a school celebration performance on the stage, but everyone''s eyes fell on her instantly.


    Gu jiuci is helpless. She also wants to keep a low profile... But her strength is not allowed!


    Under the eyes of all the people, Gu jiuci returned to his original seat and sat down.


    Now the news of her engagement with Huo Mingche is not open to the outside world, so she does not intend to show it in school.


    She is sitting in the back seat, which is hard to see even the back of the devil.


    But just now, when she heard the words "come to hear your speech", she admitted that she was a little happy


    Lu Xiaosang immediately came to show her her her mobile phone.


    "Good shot, pass me one."


    Gu jiuci nodded in a good mood.


    Lu Xiaosang quickly sent the photo to her wechat, and Gu jiuci immediately forwarded the photo to the big devil''s wechat, then quickly looked up and stretched his neck to look at the first row.


    Huo Mingche was born with a powerful aura different from others. Even if he looked at the back of his head, Gu jiuci could find him at the first time.


    I saw someone who was sitting in danger, suddenly looked down at the mobile phone, then quickly picked up the mobile phone and slipped his fingers.


    Although Gu jiuci can''t see the big devil''s expression now, her wechat suddenly shakes.


    [demon king]: it''s a good shot.


    At this time, the music on the stage is over, the host comes out to announce the curtain, and Gu jiuci asks Lu Xiaosang.


    "By the way, where is the program now?"


    She should not miss the battle of roses when she changes clothes... "This is just the second program. The battle of roses is the end of the show. It''s too early. But the forum is very lively. We have started to bet. "


    As Lu Xiaosang spoke excitedly, he quickly logged into the forum and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci took over the mobile phone and found that the moderators of the two schools had set up a voting game in the campus forum at the same time. However, due to the similar number of schools on both sides, the support rate of the two people was the same.


    "It''s said that the partner with Ji Weiran is Shen Jianxing who just spoke. I just heard from the students of noble X that they seem to be lovers. They have been partners for three years in a row. They have a special understanding! Do you think they can win in the morning? "


    Lu Xiaosang asked worried.


    "I don''t know either."


    Hearing Lu Xiaosang''s words, Gu jiuci felt a little heavy in his heart.


    The school day program went on so fast that the lights of the whole venue suddenly lit up. Two hosts took the microphone and stepped onto the stage. The two school hosts introduced each other alternately.


    "Now, it''s the exciting time!"


    "Yes, our annual battle of roses is about to begin. The rules of this battle of roses are the same as those of previous years. It is divided into two solos and one ensemble. The judges will vote for the winner, with a total of 50 votes, one for each and five for professional judges! "


    "Please allow us to introduce the judges of this rose war, including professional judges, our well-known alumni and famous piano musician Ms. Tan Mei! Mr. Fang Xiang, a famous violin musician! And all the famous alumni and leaders of the education bureau! "


    "Let''s start the first round of competition!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the curtain slowly rose behind him. Sichen and Ji Weiran sat in front of the piano at both ends of the stage. Two people challenge the same song, each part.


    At the first start of the morning, Gu jiuci''s heart leaped to his throat.

 Chapter 132

    Just now she checked a lot of information. Ji Weiran and sichen are both winners of the golden butterfly award. Who is better, she suddenly has no bottom in her heart!


    Sichen took a deep breath, ten fingers fell on the black and white keys, and the melodious music rose.


    From the first note, Ji''s face changed, and Gu''s heart fell into his stomach.


    Morning... You are as stable as before.


    At the end of the song, the judges gave their scores quickly. With a narrow margin of difference, Siman won the opening game.


    S noble high school immediately cheered, but the happy atmosphere didn''t last long, so they were severely slapped...


    "in the second round, X noble high school Shen Jianxing won!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the teachers and students of s noble high school were like eggplants made of frost.


    "It''s over. Alan''s violin is so delicious. It''s not Shen Jianxing''s match at all! The score is one-on-one and everything is back to the starting point. "


    Lu Xiaosang sighs.


    On the jury table, the headmaster of the X aristocrat said triumphantly.


    "In the past, the battle of roses ended in the second round. It seems that the battle of roses this year may be won or lost. President Xu, do you think the goddess of victory has finally visited our x noble high school


    President Xu''s face was livid with anger, and his calm face did not speak.


    At this time, the third round of ensemble competition has begun, the first performances are Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing.


    Gu jiuci frowned at once. Just now she checked Shen Jianxing''s information specially. It turned out that he was the winner of the golden medal in the violin competition area of this golden butterfly award! The original strength is not ordinary, plus the tacit cooperation with Ji Weiran, it is even more terrible!


    They chose the well-known "Liang Zhu". At the beginning of the prelude, all the teachers and students were easily put into an immersed atmosphere.


    People have an instinctive love for "Liang Zhu". From the beginning, they have firmly grasped the audience''s good feeling in their hands! On the professional level, both of them are strong in the international award level!


    Gu jiuci immediately looked at the two professional judges. Sure enough, both Amy Tan and Fang Xiang had an expression of appreciation and approval on their faces.


    At the end of the song, the teachers and students of the whole auditorium couldn''t help applauding.


    When the teachers and students of X noble high school responded that they actually applauded their opponents, it was too late.


    "The performances of these two students are impeccable."


    "I think so, too. You are not only the hope of X noble high school, but also the hope of our music industry in China. "


    The two professional judges are generous in praising each other. They are eager to cast these five votes on the spot.


    Mr. Li''s cousin in X noble high school was more proud, while Mr. Xu was not convinced.


    "The two professional judges can''t speak too early. The students of our noble high school haven''t started performing yet!"


    "President Xu is right. I''m very optimistic about your school''s student, Mr. sichen!"


    Tan Mei, a piano musician, immediately said that President Xu''s face was relieved.


    At this time, Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing on the stage retreated to one side, and everyone was waiting for sichen and her companions to come on the stage.


    But, one minute, two minutes, three minutes later, there is no one on the stage...


    Gu jiuci frowns slightly. What''s the accident?


    Five minutes later, sichen and another classmate came to the middle of the stage, and their faces were slightly heavy.


    "Dear teachers and judges, we have a partner who has a sudden stomach spasm. He has just been sent to the medical department for treatment. Please give us more time to prepare!"


    When she said that, president Xu''s face sank immediately. How could he drop the chain at the critical moment!

 Chapter 133

    "Since that classmate is not feeling well, let''s replace him with another classmate from your music club!"


    "But in our music club, there is only the violin practiced by that student..."


    sichen frowned.


    "This... How long does it take for her to recover?"


    President Xu didn''t expect the situation to be so difficult, so he asked.


    "Stomach spasm is a disease that can''t be cured in a short time, right? And we can''t affect the health of students because of a competition... "Tan Mei, the judge, shook her head disapprovingly and said with a very large degree.


    "Or you two can have another show together."


    Seeing this, sichen had to turn around and look at the male student and ask, "how is your plan B practice?"


    The male student lowered his head with guilt: "I never thought there would be such a thing before, so I didn''t practice very much, and now I can''t cooperate with you..."


    hearing this, Ji Weiran on one side had already shown a victory smile in advance.


    Under the stage, the headmaster of X noble high school saw this situation and immediately laughed to see President Xu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that the reputation of the first emperor of your noble high school is not worthy of its name. You judges, the result is obvious, right?"


    "You!"


    President Xu''s lungs would explode on the spot, as well as the angry students of s noble high school.


    "Are there only a few people in the music club?"


    "My goddess of the morning is the best. Even if I lose, I can''t lose like this!"


    "Morning! Come on! "


    Some students even stood up and urged her angrily. She wanted to get on. However, the music level of other members of the music club was very limited and couldn''t keep up with her rhythm. Finally, she couldn''t win Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing!


    If there is still a chance to win, then unless... She thinks of a possibility, and looks at the person subconsciously...


    No, how can it be? At this time, Gu jiuci wants to see her joke more than anyone else...


    thinking of this, sichen takes back her eyes.


    At this time, Amy Tan and Fang Xiang stand up and announce the results of the judges.


    All the students of s noble high school lost in an instant like eggplant beaten by frost. It''s over. It''s never been so humiliating. It''s been so humiliating!


    "Since s noble high school can''t finish the competition, the result of this round of competition is..."


    "wait!"


    All of a sudden, a rebellious voice in the back of the auditorium lazily sounded, interrupting the judges'' words, instantly making the noise of the whole auditorium disappear, and all eyes gathered on her.


    "What does Gu jiuci want to do?"


    "My God, it''s time for the devil to do something?"


    Gu jiuci slowly stood up and walked towards the stage leisurely. His classmates and teachers'' faces became more ugly. They thought that Gu jiuci would make them make a fool of themselves twice a day.


    But even so, she seemed to be born with the majesty and aura of the emperor, and no one dared to come out and stop her.


    She went on stage in such a big way, her eyes disdained to sweep the audience.


    "Who says we can''t finish the game?"

 Chapter 134

    Gu jiuci glances at the foolish schoolmate.


    "What are you still doing? You''re not needed here. "


    "Ah? Oh! "


    Gu jiuci has been in the eyes of the completely stupid male students for a few seconds, and then immediately shivering with the speed of 100 meters sprint off the stage.


    Siman couldn''t believe looking at Gu jiuci, but she couldn''t deceive herself. She was moved to tears.


    "What music are you going to play?"


    It was a long time before she found her voice and began to speak strangely.


    Gu jiuci smiled a little. It seemed that her rescue was timely, and sichen was not angry.


    She picked up a violin at will and played a melody briskly. Her face suddenly changed and her eyes widened.


    "You want to use this tune?"


    "The other side won a gold and a silver prize, but he can''t beat without this tune."


    Gu jiuci playfully winked at sichen.


    Morning hesitated.


    "But you haven''t practiced for three years..."


    hearing this sentence, Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a little dark, but soon lit up the fire again.


    "Don''t worry! I will never forget this song. Just trust me! "


    Sichen''s eyes to Shanggu jiuci were inexplicably infected. She nodded hard and went to the piano.


    "We are ready!"


    Amy Tan and Fang Xiang have a look at each other, so they have to sit down again.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    When Fang Xiang sat down, he still stared at Gu jiuci for several times. He always felt that the little girl was familiar with her eyes, as if she had seen it in some place many years ago.


    Sichen and Gu jiuci have a look at each other, and four eyes are opposite. In that moment, they quickly find the tacit understanding many years ago.


    With a deep breath, sichen took the lead in flipping his fingers on the black and white keys, and the thick and majestic music suddenly reverberated in the whole auditorium. It was a different stimulation and attack from "Liang Zhu". He grabbed everyone''s ears at once, just like taking everyone to the boundless sea and making waves for ten li!


    It''s the theme song of Pirates of the Caribbean!


    Then Gu jiuci set up his violin. A light and fierce voice broke through the thick and deep of the piano. It was like a pirate ship suddenly jumping on the sea! The time card is just right!


    Who hasn''t seen the movie Pirates of the Caribbean? I''m so familiar with it, OK! When the music starts, all the pictures come out!


    Compared with "Liang Zhu", it stimulates the senses of young students more. No matter X or s university students, men and women, everyone restrained screaming and stood up excitedly! Looking at the stage excitedly!


    After four beats, Gu jiuci and sichen take a tacit look at each other. They speed up at the same time. They jump from the passionate Pirates of the Caribbean to the most popular "thousand cherry" in the second dimension!


    The whole scene blew up at this moment! The students couldn''t help cheering and even dancing to the music!


    "My God! Thousand cherry! Gu jiuci, sichen! How dare you! "


    "I''ve never thought of dancing in the second dimension at the school ceremony, ha ha ha!"


    "Gu jiuci and sichen Niubi!"


    The scene is completely excited and out of control. The teacher desperately wants to stop him. At last, he is almost pulled by the students and crazy!


    Gu jiuci also stood in front of the stage, using his piano to drive the atmosphere, a burst of passionate music, infecting everyone present.


    She is like a hot burning sun, shining and scorching.


    At this moment, she is the focus of all people, the universe of all people!

 Chapter 135

    Under the stage,


    Huo Mingche looked at the girl with deep eyes, as if there was a fire being ignited in the abyss, the more it burned, the hotter it was...


    the little sun that warms everyone... Long time no see!


    In the crowd, Xu yun''er stared at the stage with a ferocious face and gnashed his teeth.


    What she hates most is Gu jiuci. She can easily make everyone look up to her! However, no matter how hard she tried, she was hopeless.


    But some people also calmed down and began to worry about whether the music of the second dimension could defeat Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing.


    "Gu jiuci is just fooling around!"


    "Sichen also followed Gu jiuci to make a fool of himself. How could such a tune be won?"


    "Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing are both winners of the grand prize. They are talking about traditional famous songs. Let''s see what they have achieved!"


    A few old books in ancient clothes are full of disapproval.


    "Make the serious atmosphere of the small auditorium look like a large-scale Disco Scene!"


    "It''s better to give up the match than to know it!"


    President Xu''s heart was beating, and his face was full of remorse. He knew it would be better to stop Gu jiuci from coming to the stage!


    People gradually calmed down, and most teachers and students thought the same as president Xu.


    Mr. Li of X noble high school even stood up and pretended to comfort Mr. Xu.


    "Your school''s performance just now is really good, even I have been involved. However, the tune is not popular after all, or Liang Zhu, the two award winners of our school, is better. After all, they won the international award by Liang Zhu ~ "


    " what


    When President Xu heard this, his face suddenly changed. People got the gold medal by this song. What''s the comparison?!


    The face of the teachers and students of s noble University suddenly darkened.


    "I don''t think so."


    Suddenly, Fang Xiang, as a professional judge, spoke lightly.


    "I don''t think this girl''s technique is inferior. It''s not so easy to quickly switch from one song to another and infect the whole audience!"


    "Yes, I agree. In the past, our classical music audience was very few and everyone was very quiet. I saw such a warm atmosphere for the first time, and I couldn''t help but want to stand up and join the carnival! "


    Just want to finish, another expert Tan Mei also so open.


    All of a sudden stunned, the original in the eyes of professional judges, Gu jiuci and sichen is the king?!!


    "We... Are the ones who hang?"


    Lu Xiaosang opens her mouth in a daze. Most of her classmates are in the same mood.


    "Let''s start voting now. Let''s talk about the results according to our inner choices."


    Fang Xiang suggested with a smile that the first one was given to Gu jiuci and sichen, and Amy Tan also made her own decision quickly.


    The other judges showed a knowing smile on their faces and cast their precious vote.


    The results were soon announced.


    "Twenty seven to twenty-five, I declare that the winner of the third set is..."


    all the people are immediately nervous, but Gu jiuci''s expression on the stage is calm.


    "It''s Si Chen and Gu jiuci from s noble high school!"

 Chapter 136

    Voice down, the scene s noble high school teachers and students immediately cheered up!


    "How could it be? I ask for a new check-in! The two students of X noble high school are the winners of the international golden butterfly award! "


    Li, the principal of X noble high school, stood up angrily and protested.


    At this time, the violinist just wanted to stand up seriously.


    "Principal Li! Although your two students are excellent, I''m afraid you don''t know that the two girls on the stage, one of whom is also the winner of the Golden Butterfly Silver Award, and the other who you despise, won the international competition award five years ago! "


    Hearing the words of the professional judges, everyone looked at the girl on the stage in astonishment. At this moment, she stood quietly playing the piano, silent but powerful.


    "But..."


    "don''t talk, principal!"


    Principal Li wanted to say something more, but Shen Jianxing interrupted him.


    "We really lost. We are not as skilled as others. We recognize it!"


    Shen Jianxing stood upright and spoke frankly.


    Although Ji Weiran, who was beside him, was reluctant to bite his lips and face, he did not contradict.


    "It''s a great honor for us to have a wonderful contest today."


    Tan Mei, a pianist, said happily.


    Headmaster Li sighed and had to sit down.


    "Let''s announce the final result of this battle of roses. The winner is still s noble high school! Congratulations! "


    When the leaders of the Education Bureau announced the results, countless colorful ribbons immediately fell from the top of the auditorium, bustling and dreamy!


    "Great! Morning! "


    Gu jiuci is full of excitement, and habitually reaches out to sichen to clap hands with her. This is their mutual understanding when they participated in the competition before!


    However, in this second, she saw that the eyes of sichen were complex and staring at herself, and she did not reach out her hand...


    Why did she forget that she had hurt Chenchen so deeply, and how could their relationship recover?


    Gu jiuci looks gloomy, ready to slowly put down his hand.


    In this moment, her hand was suddenly grasped by sichen. The temperature of the other side came from the palm. It was warm!


    Gu jiuci raised his head abruptly, and looked into the eyes of Siman.


    There was a flash of panic in sichen''s eyes, and then he began to speak strangely.


    "I haven''t completely forgiven you! Don''t be too proud! "


    "Know that" ~ ~ "


    Gu jiuci immediately coquettishly opens his mouth and stares at sichen cunningly.


    She has been a good friend for so many years. Can she still not know her little habit.


    It''s not far from complete forgiveness to be able to say such a degree.


    "It''s time for us to receive the award ~"


    at this time, the host and the Miss etiquette stepped onto the stage and announced with a happy face.


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Huo Mingche, honorary chairman of the Alumni Association, and the leader of the Education Bureau to jointly issue the rose badge to the s noble high school music club!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Gu jiuci looked down at the stage subconsciously, only to see the big devil slowly coming towards him, and every detail between his hands and feet was with the majesty and nobility of the king.


    He''s too close, and he''s damn addictive. Countless eyes follow his figure, and his deep eyes reflect only one person''s figure.


    Gu jiuci looks at his simple handshake with other people and presents flowers.


    When it was her turn, Gu jiuci reached out subconsciously, but the great devil suddenly leaned over and gently squeezed her into her arms, even whispered in her ear.


    "After that, go to the back door of the school."


    God! In front of so many people!


    Gu jiuci''s heart beat like a drum! A second from the neck red to the top of the head, like a cooked shrimp, she had no time to react, Huo Mingche had released her as if nothing had happened, standing beside her and taking photos with everyone.


    Poor Gu jiuci took a picture with everyone in horror.


    After the ceremony, at the gate of the auditorium,

 Chapter 137

    "Don''t think it''s all right if you win this time. We''re not finished!"


    Ji Wei Ran tooted his mouth, his face full of unhappiness.


    "I hope we can have another chance to exchange ideas."


    Shen Jianxing next to her is very polite, a gentle smile.


    Gu jiuci and sichen looked at each other and decided to give each other some face.


    "OK, but next time, we won''t let it go!"


    Gu jiuci deliberately lengthens the tone and looks at Ji Weiran in a teasing way.


    "Who wants you to release water? The next winner must be me and a Xing!"


    Ji Wei Ran blew up on the spot. Shen Jianxing had no choice but to hold people in his arms and talk in a spoiled voice.


    "Xiaoran, you are not a belligerent. Why do you want to make the atmosphere so tense?"


    "I......"


    Ji Weiran stamped his foot and didn''t speak any more.


    Gu jiuci can see that Ji Weiran doesn''t know how to get along with others, and doesn''t really mean anything to her and Chenchen.


    Like her previous life, she is a person who is too well protected and has no intention. But because of the inappropriate speech, Ji has no sincere friends.


    "But the competition is a competition. Recently, a Disneyland has opened at Xinjiekou. Why don''t we go to play together at the weekend?"


    Gu jiuci took the initiative to soften his tone.


    "Hum! Who wants to talk to you...


    Ji Weiran has not heard Gu jiuci clearly, so he contradicts subconsciously. In the middle of his speech, he just reflects what Gu jiuci just said, and immediately widens his eyes.


    "You said to invite us out to play?"


    "Yes, don''t you like snow white very much? Just in the morning, I also like it very much. I think it''s good to have friends to play together.


    "I think it''s a great offer."


    Sichen quickly understood the meaning of Gu jiuci and raised his hand to join him.


    Shen Jianxing''s EQ is very high. Let''s see. Then raise your hand.


    "I agree, too."


    Three people brush together to see Ji Yuran.


    Ji Wei Ran''s face turned red. In fact, she wanted to go! Moreover, Gu jiuci just said "friend", so she should have a friend, right?


    "Hum! Then I''ll take the invitation grudgingly! "


    "Add a wechat now!"


    Gu jiuci immediately took out her mobile phone to strike while the iron was hot. The reason why she was so hot was that she learned a painful lesson in her last life, understood what it was like to be isolated, and understood the truth of multiple friends and paths.


    "Let''s discuss the time in the group then!"


    A few minutes later, Gu jiuci and sichen said goodbye to Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing.


    Looking at Shen Jianxing holding Ji Weiran all the way, Gu jiuci could not help but feel their sweet smile.


    "Ah... I envy Ji Weiran. A fool has a silly fortune. I met Shen Jianxing''s warm boyfriend."


    "I don''t know if you are lucky."


    Siman stared at Gu jiuci and said something meaningful.


    "My blessing?"


    Gu jiuci pointed to himself and suddenly thought of the great devil. No, he''s been waiting for a long time!


    "In the morning, I think there are still important things to do. I''ll go first!"


    Gu jiuci hurries to say goodbye to sichen and rushes towards the back door of the school.


    When passing the small garden, Gu jiuci was out of breath, so he had to stop for a rest.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from next door.


    "Yun''er, your performance today is so beautiful!"

 Chapter 138

    Yeah?


    There was a big question mark in Gu jiuci''s heart. She immediately let go of her steps, and crept away from a tall landscape bush, and finally saw the situation next door.


    A tall and handsome boy is praising Xu yun''er, while Xu yun''er, who is standing opposite him, is wearing a sign of pure kindness, with his head bowed shyly.


    I have a big slot... This is not Zuo Hao, Jiang Min''s boyfriend who has been dating for a long time in X noble high school!


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened instantly. She was not interested in Jiang Min, but Jiang Min didn''t like to show off. Half of the high school people knew who Jiang Min''s boyfriend was.


    Moreover, Zuo Hao often visits s noble high school. Gu jiuci doesn''t know him.


    When did Zuo Hao and Xu yun''er get together?


    Gu jiuci stared at the two men with deep eyes. Fu Lingzhi took out his mobile phone and aimed it at the two of them.


    The two parties don''t know what happened. Zuo Hao is still looking at Xu yun''er affectionately.


    "Thank you. Actually, Min''s performance is very good."


    Xu yun''er pretends to be modest.


    "She? forget it! You are the swan in Swan Lake. She is the ugly duckling in Swan Lake. She is still a male! "


    When mentioning Jiang Min, zuohao''s face immediately showed a disdainful expression.


    When Xu yun''er heard Zuo Hao''s disparaging girlfriend, she was very happy. She hooked her lips without trace and pretended not to agree with her.


    "Zuo Hao, Jiang Min is your girlfriend. How can you say that?"


    "Hum! I have never taken her seriously.


    yun''er, these years, I have been running to s noble high school, don''t you know my sincerity? As long as you have me in your heart, I''ll dump her right away! "


    When Zuo Hao said that, he immediately grasped Xu yun''er''s hand excitedly and said with deep feeling.


    "What do you think of me, yun''er?"


    Xu yun''er feels proud for a while. As long as she comes out, there is no man who doesn''t bow down under her pomegranate skirt!


    She pretended to be ashamed and bowed her head: "I have you in my heart..."


    "really! That would be great. Rhyme


    As soon as Zuo Hao is excited, he suddenly holds Xu yun''er in his arms, and Xu yun''er looks around at him at full speed, and he doesn''t refuse to see anyone.


    On the other side of the bush wall,


    Gu jiuci pressed the end button to save the video with satisfaction and glanced coolly at the dog man and woman in the garden.


    "Wait, I will give you a big gift then!"


    Put away the mobile phone, Gu jiuci immediately ran towards the back door, and when she panted to the back door, she saw the black Rolls Royce hidden under the shade of the roadside trees.


    Gu jiuci ran to the side of the car door, bent down and panted for a long time with his hands on his knees, then opened the car door and got on the car with a smile.


    "Brother Che, I had something to do just now, so I was delayed. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No."


    In the car, the man''s long fingers can close the business notebook and put it on the other side. His eyes will surely fall on her at the first time when she gets on the bus.


    Gu jiuci saw the situation and asked tentatively, "are you busy today? If I''m busy, I can go shopping myself. "


    Zhan Ying, who was in front of the driver''s seat, immediately looked into the rearview mirror expectantly after hearing Gu jiuci''s words.


    In order to attend the ceremony, the master and the son dragged the afternoon meeting to the evening. Now if they go shopping again, he will have to stay up all night!


    Gu jiuci, you are finally sensible once! He should be able to get off work by ten today, right?


    "Not busy."


    The man''s low voice sounded in the car, Zhan Ying heard his heart broken.


    Master! You are a faint king!


    "Really not busy?"

 Chapter 139

    Gu jiuci looks at someone suspiciously, some of whom don''t believe him.


    "Really."


    Some big president''s serious nonsense.


    "Then let''s go."


    Gu jiuci takes out his mobile phone, enters an address and hands it to Zhan Ying.


    "Zhan Ying, drive here."


    "Here?!"


    Zhan Ying''s eyes widened when she saw the address.


    "That''s it. What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci did not understand.


    "Miss Gu, the lady and the master are so noble. Shouldn''t they go to the shopping mall to choose gifts? Can you choose the right gift for this small place? "


    Zhan Ying turns around and stares at Gu jiuci. As expected, she is a little girl who doesn''t understand the world. In such a low-end market as dashanyuan, even white-collar workers are not willing to go.


    "Besides, the place is too chaotic. If the Master goes, what should he do in case of disturbance?"


    "No, I''m going. I don''t worry about such a beautiful and peerless beauty. What is a man afraid of, your master?"


    Gu jiuci loves your mouth.


    "Master......"


    Zhan Ying turned a white eye in his heart, ignored his words, looked at Huo Mingche and asked for his opinions.


    "Do what little nine says."


    The man thin lips light opens, war Yinggang sticks up the glass heart, breaks again!


    Half an hour later, the car soon got to the place.


    "Master, there are too many people in this place. Don''t get out of the car until I find a parking space. Let''s go up together."


    Zhan Ying''s disturbing words.


    "It''s a long way to go from the underground parking lot. Let''s stop here and let brother Che send you a location."


    Gu jiuci pushed open the door and interrupted him.


    And hormingche, he''s got off the other side.


    "Master... I still think it''s dangerous..."


    before Zhan Ying can finish his words, they have gone far one by one.


    Gu jiuci chuckled in his heart. The reason why he chose dashanyuan was that she had heard that there was a funny ghost market in this market.


    The so-called ghost market is a kind of market that appears from time to time. This kind of market often sells special and strange things.


    She thought for a few days that the Huo family was not short of money at all. Her parents had never seen anything valuable. It would be better to send some interesting ones.


    Huo Mingche walked beside Gu jiuci, and his eyes inadvertently saw the lovers passing by hand in hand across the street, and his eyes fell over Gu jiuci.


    Seeing someone with an imperceptible look, his deep eyes gradually sank down and stepped forward.


    Gu jiuci walked along, and suddenly found that the great devil had gone ahead of her. She could not keep up with the fast speed.


    There are more and more renliu coming and going. Gu jiuci is in a hurry. He runs up and grabs the big devil''s hand and drags him.


    "Brother Che, slow down and wait for me."


    At the moment of fingers intertwining, Huo Mingche quickly turned away from customers and wrapped Gu jiuci''s tiny hand in the palm.


    Gu jiuci stared at the two hands and looked up at Huo Mingche''s face.


    The great devil will not wait for her to hold his hand

 Chapter 140

    Seeing that Huo Mingche''s expression remained unchanged, Gu jiuci began to doubt himself again.


    Did he just get angry that he didn''t hold his hand?


    No, no, no, she must have thought more!


    Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci, is the president of Huo''s financial group angry because he didn''t take care of this little thing?


    Of course not!


    It turns out that it''s quite possible that...


    the man slightly tilts his head. Where Gu jiuci can''t see, he can''t check his lips and sweep away the haze just now.


    After that, Gu jiuci asked the shopkeeper about the ghost market of dashanyuan in the street.


    "The innermost alley is just inside, but there is only one hour left in ghost city. You have to hurry if you want to go!"


    "OK, thank you!"


    Gu jiuci followed the direction of the shopkeeper''s fingers, looked at the most turbulent Road, and hurriedly led Huo Mingche towards it.


    It''s probably because we all rush to go to ghost cities, narrow alleys, and the most people come and go, even the people in front are trampled by the people behind.


    "Let it go!"


    At this time, there seems to be something urgent about a young man in front of him. He rushes forward and rushes to meet Gu jiuci.


    "Ah..."


    Gu jiuci had no place to dodge. She had to shout out subconsciously. Suddenly, she had a heavy shoulder. She was forced into her arms by the man, who could avoid the young man''s collision.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Mingche looked at Gu jiuci carefully, but did not release her.


    "No."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly shook his head and leaned on his arms. She pressed her chest. Why did her heart beat so fast?


    "Let''s go."


    Next, Huo Mingche still kept holding her in his arms. His fierce and cold eyes swept the crowd one by one. The powerful pressure and momentum forced the people around him to instinctively stay away.


    Leng is in a narrow and crowded lane, out of a loose Avenue.


    He did not release her until he went through the alley.


    Finally, they came to a lively and open place. Everything in each stall and shop was very special. This place should be ghost city.


    The products sold in ghost market are either unique and unique, or interesting products with small circulation, and the price is not so cheap.


    Gu jiuci was so excited that he jumped into the shop and bargained with the clerk in a twitter way.


    She didn''t feel reluctant to pay, but thought that was the fun of shopping.


    "Auntie, is your cube too expensive? Is it five yuan cheaper for me? "


    "If you don''t sell it to me, I''ll go to another house!"


    The man stood quietly behind her, silently watching her every move.


    The way she deliberately haggled was very different from before, which he had never seen before.


    It''s full of the atmosphere of fireworks on earth. It''s so real and undefended.


    At the moment, she is like a sunflower, which is full of sunshine.


    As soon as he reached for it, he could catch it. It was no longer like the past. She was as far away as a bubble.


    Gu jiuci contentedly takes down the refined steel cube, turns his head and shouts to Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che, pay!"


    Huo Mingche returns to God and quickly delivers a black card to the shopkeeper.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the next store! "


    After the big devil paid the money, Gu jiuci opened his mouth boldly and reached for the shopping bag packed on the counter. However, with a sharp hand, she took the shopping bag one step at a time.


    Gu jiuci is stunned for a moment, then immediately grabs the shopping bag in Huo Mingche''s hand.


    "I''ll carry it. How can I make you..."


    even if she was engaged to Huo Mingche for two generations, she didn''t think that the president of Huo''s consortium would do physical work for her.


    Huo Mingche grabs Gu jiuci''s outstretched hand with his other hand, clasps his fingers with the trend, and then he opens his lips lightly in a tone that cannot be rejected.


    "Let''s go."


    "Er... Oh."


    Being led by the big devil like this, Gu jiuci felt that he was in a trance and had been out of the store. She just remembered that just now, the big devil seemed to be looking at a young couple intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 141

    That man seems to help his wife carry things.


    The great devil... Isn''t there any kind of learning?


    With this in mind, Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly seemed to be gently lifted by feathers, and his eyes fell on the two people''s clasped hands... Suddenly there was a feeling of couples...


    now they are like this, isn''t it just going out alone for a date?!


    Date hormingche? Last life''s own, is absolutely impossible to agree?


    Gu jiuci can''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth and walk towards the next store with Huo Mingche.


    And then there''s grandpa Huo''s gift.


    "Does your father like blue or black?"


    "Blue."


    "Does grandpa seem to have a set of chess already?"


    "He likes collecting."


    "Do you think it''s Italian or German? What to do? Both want to buy it. "


    "Then buy it all."


    In a shop, they are just like ordinary little couples. They worry about choosing gifts and discuss with each other. It''s very common, but Gu jiuci likes the atmosphere very much.


    It was dark at the end of the day, so they bought everything.


    "Shall we go home?"


    Gu jiuci took his hand and walked out satisfied.


    But she did not pull him. She looked back at him suspiciously.


    "And your gifts."


    "Me?"


    Gu jiuci blinked.


    "We are here to buy gifts for your family... I......"


    her voice is not down, Huo Mingche suddenly bends down, her beautiful and delicate face is magnified in front of her eyes, her eyes are serious, only his low magnetic voice covers her.


    "Everyone has gifts. I can''t let my wife not have them."


    Gu jiuci blushed to the bottom of his ears.


    She also said that he didn''t know how to love a person in his last life, why does a casual sentence have such lethality?


    It''s too tempting...


    "choose one you like."


    The girl''s response immediately delighted the man, his low voice, wrapped in a smile that he had not even noticed.


    Gu jiuci just thought her brain was buzzing, and she couldn''t think at all. She glanced at a couple of porcelain cups on the shelf, and hurriedly said.


    "That''s it. I''m alone with you."


    "Are you sure?"


    Huo Mingche''s eyes are full of dark waves, and his tone is as calm as possible.


    "I''m sure that''s the right cup."


    Gu jiuci responded that she had already said something. Why did she suddenly want to buy things for lovers?


    "OK, boss, wrap this up."


    Although Huo Mingche is still the expression that can''t see clearly, the dark color of his eyes is much lighter.


    When they got out of dashanyuan, they found Zhan Ying alone on the street.


    As soon as Zhan Ying saw Huo Mingche, he ran over and said wrongly.


    "Master, didn''t you say that you would send me the location?"


    "The phone is dead."


    He replied without hesitation.


    "Oh."


    Zhan Ying answered suspiciously, but he clearly remembered that the master didn''t use his cell phone very much today. How could he have no electricity?


    At this time, Huo Mingche has led Gu jiuci to walk forward. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    Zhan Ying hears her heart breaking into pieces again.


    Damn it, I''m out of favor!

 Chapter 142

    Gu jiuci, with a smile in his heart, gets on the bus and hands a shopping bag to Zhan Ying.


    "I saw a tie in the antique shop. I think it suits you very well."


    When she said this, she immediately felt that the face of the people around her seemed to be getting wrong, and immediately added another sentence.


    "Brother Che said he would give it to you."


    Sure enough, the man''s face returned to normal after hearing her.


    Gu jiuci breathed a long sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, I......"


    Zhan Ying was originally in a rainy mood. The next second became sunny, and he looked at jiuci with much pleasure.


    "Go back to the Phoenix House."


    Don''t open your eyes and say to Huo Mingche.


    "OK!"


    Zhan Ying immediately agreed to carefully put away the shopping bag, and the whole person was just like beating chicken blood.


    On the way, Huo Mingche turned on the computer and devoted himself to the whole process of work, one after another.


    During this time, ye Kan also called. Gu Jiuzhi heard "water disaster" and "straw bag" from his mouth one after another. Angrily, she immediately wanted to take them back, but seeing Huo Mingche''s face clearly tired, she held back.


    When he arrived at Yuju, Huo Mingche plunged into the study to work overtime. Gu jiuci felt guilty. He soaked a cup of hot milk in the couple''s cup and handed it to the piano room to practice.


    The next morning, Gu jiuci opened his eyes and slightly tilted his head. He saw the man standing in front of the floor to floor window, drawing his thin waist against the light. He put a white shirt on his body, and the wind slightly blew up the hem. Only a figure of his back was handsome and shocking.


    Gu jiuci has been staring at him stupidly, tying the buttons one by one to the neckline.


    "Enough of it?"


    The man suddenly turned around, and her deep eyes shrouded her in an instant.


    Gu jiuci swallowed his saliva instinctively, and his face immediately warmed to his ears.


    "I, I, I... I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face!"


    She tumbled out of bed in a panic. She couldn''t find slippers again. When she was going to run into the bathroom barefoot, her foot was caught by a big hand.


    "Don''t move."


    Gu jiuci is like a kitten being strangled by a cheetah. He stops for a moment, and his heart beats fast. He opens his eyes and looks at Huo Mingche.


    The man slowly felt out the slippers from the bottom of the bed and put them on for her. It was obvious that such ordinary and even some actions of aggrieved identity made him look like a noble classic in the movie lens.


    Gu jiuci felt like Cinderella who lost her crystal shoes at the moment, and he was the high prince.


    "Go."


    "Oh..."


    the man''s low voice sounded, released her, and Gu jiuci suddenly returned to his mind and rushed into the bathroom.


    Today, I made an appointment to go back to Huo''s house for lunch. After a simple breakfast, Gu jiuci and the great devil took the bus to Huo''s house.


    The car stops at the gate of the old house, and Gu jiuci follows the demon king to the front door.


    She blinked uneasily. Although she had done psychological construction for herself several times last night, she was still nervous when she came.


    At this time, a cool hand, her hand completely wrapped.


    The magnetic voice of Huo Mingche sounded above her head.


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll go back now."


    "But mom Huo will be more angry."


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly, and expected the consequences.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it."


    Huo Mingche did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation of the opening, the other hand lightly stroked her face.


    "You don''t have to suffer any injustice."


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and his heart beat fast.


    But the unease in her eyes disappeared completely and was replaced by courage.

 Chapter 143

    This man always stands behind her, and she wants to work hard for him.


    "But I hope I can be blessed by all my relatives and elders when I am with you."


    Hearing this sentence, Huo Mingche''s deep pupil shook violently for a while, several seconds later, it recovered as before.


    "Don''t worry, how can I let myself be wronged? Gu jiuci will eat everything, but he will not suffer any loss! "


    Gu jiuci smiles at Huo Mingche and shakes his hand.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche led the advanced door and the laughter in the living room stopped when they came in.


    Gu jiuci glanced at them one by one. It seems that some people arrived before them.


    Standing on the left of Huo''s mother is Huo Mingche''s aunt and cousin Huo Meimei. Although they are not related by blood, they often walk around and have a good relationship with Huo''s mother.


    Standing on the right side of Huo''s mother, the one holding Huo''s mother''s hand is the daughter of Huo''s mother''s good friend, Jiang Yuan, who ye Kan says is suitable for Huo Mingche to be his wife.


    The most unexpected thing for Gu jiuci is that Xu yun''er is here today.


    Now all of these people stop and look at her side in a unified way. No, to be exact, they look at Huo Mingche.


    "It''s a coincidence, cousin. We just arrived and you came!"


    A girl in a Lolita Dress ran towards Huo Mingche with a smile on her face. At the moment when she saw Gu jiuci, her face immediately sank and a cold snort came out of her nose.


    "How did you bring her?"


    Tut Tut, is this the first to put his face?


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth just to connect back, only to hear the voice of the big devil beside him.


    "There''s no one in the Huo family who doesn''t know etiquette. She''s called sister-in-law."


    "I..."


    Huo Meimei raised her head in shock, just wanted to argue with Huo Mingche, but she was so scared that she didn''t know how to speak to the cold and fierce eyes of the man.


    Or her mother has eyes very much, hurriedly came forward to twist her.


    "Meimei, what are you doing! Call sister-in-law quickly! "


    "I..."


    Huo Meimei stared at her mother incredulously, and finally called her sister-in-law in a low voice.


    Gu jiuci was going to wave his hand to calm down. At this time, the big devil said again with a cold face.


    "Speak up!"


    "I......"


    Huo Meimei suddenly implodes. She is just trying to be tough once, Huo Mingche says lightly.


    "People who don''t know etiquette in the future don''t have to come to Huoyuan."


    In a word, Huo Meimei''s face turned white with fright, and immediately cried out, "good sister-in-law!"


    "I heard you heard me."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly held back his smile and answered, secretly glancing at the demon king, feeling inexplicably sweet.


    Before she began to use her skills, the man, fearing that she would be wronged, first gave others a lower hand.


    "All right, all right!"


    Huo''s mother frowned and came to play round, and said to Huo Mingche.


    "Your father is upstairs. He said you should go up and find him. Hurry up!"


    Gu jiuci hears the words and releases his hand to let the great demon go up. Unexpectedly, he holds his hand more tightly.


    "No hurry."


    Huo''s mother saw this, breathed a smothering, and said in a sour voice.


    "How do you talk to our women here? Go ahead, including your mother, no one dares to hurt your little nine! "

 Chapter 144

    Huo Mingche frowned slightly, but still didn''t speak.


    Gu jiuci is not happy to see Huo''s mother. He pushes the demon king lightly.


    "You go, I''m fine."


    Huo Mingche took a deep look at Gu jiuci, and then went upstairs.


    As soon as he left, the cramped atmosphere disappeared, and the women in the living room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huo Mingche''s mother, Fang Aijia, lightly glanced at Gu jiuci and said in a tone of estrangement.


    "Come and sit down."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci didn''t care about Huo''s mother''s tone, so he walked towards the living room. But the relatives and friends who came earlier have occupied the nearest position to Huo''s mother, and the main positions, only one corner.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed and calmly walked to sit down.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Meimei snorts to Gu jiuci on purpose, turns around and goes back, holding Xu yun''er affectionately.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes swept lightly. Then he remembered that Huo Meimei was a sophomore in the s aristocracy. Because he was in the same dance club with Xu Yuner, he had a very good relationship.


    It seems that Xu yun''er has put a lot of effort into many people in order to break into the world of Huo Mingche.


    Everyone speculated about his mother''s attitude towards Gu jiuci, and they talked to his mother attentively one after another, and deliberately ignored Gu jiuci.


    Jiang Yuan, standing on the side of Huo''s mother, glanced casually at Gu jiuci, quickly flashing hate in her eyes.


    It''s said that Mrs. Huo wants to choose a daughter-in-law who is knowledgeable, dignified and virtuous. She has always been very optimistic about her.


    If it wasn''t for Gu jiuci, she would have been Huo Mingche''s wife and Huo''s young wife now!


    But she appeared, and all her dreams were broken!


    However, those who get married can divorce again. As long as they hoe hard, they don''t dig constant corners. Before leaving, her mother had reminded her that Gu jiuci was arrogant and didn''t understand etiquette, which often made Mrs. Huo lose face.


    Today, she must be dignified and generous, so that Gu jiuci is dwarfed, and Mrs. Huo is even more dissatisfied with Gu jiuci.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuan immediately opened her lips with a smile.


    "Aunt, when I came back from Paris this time, I saw a necklace, which is especially suitable for your skin color, so I brought it back for you. Have a look, do you like it?"


    As she spoke, she opened the box in her hand and revealed the delicate necklace inside.


    Even Gu jiuci picked a eyebrow. It''s really an amazing jewel! Although what Jiang Yuan said was very light, Gu jiuci roughly estimated that no one million yuan could not be taken down at all.


    As expected, Huo''s mother showed an amazing look and looked at Jiang Yuan with satisfied eyes.


    "You have a heart, how can you send such a valuable thing?"


    "What is this? In my heart, my aunt is the same as my mother. Let me be filial to you. What is it?"


    Jiang Yuan immediately said with a sweet smile, and her mother Jiang Siyan rushed to help, pretending to be sorry.


    "That is, you treat Yuanyuan as a child just like your daughter. It''s also right for you to let her be filial. It''s a pity that our two families don''t have such deep predestination and can''t be one family. "


    When she said that, the eyes of all the people immediately looked at Gu jiuci intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu yun''er turns her eyes and pretends to hold down her voice to scold Gu jiuci.

 Chapter 145

    "Ah Ci, you see that people have brought gifts. How can you, a prospective daughter-in-law, come here empty handed?"


    In fact, her so-called low voice attracted everyone''s attention. When everyone heard Xu yun''er''s words, Mrs. Huo''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Who said I didn''t bring a present?"


    Gu jiuci slowly hooked his lips. I had expected that your green tea had such a move.


    She immediately picked up the bag beside the sofa, took out a technological packaging box from it, and handed it to her mother Huo with both hands.


    "This is my choice with brother Che. I hope you will like it."


    "You picked it together?"


    Huo''s mother wanted to be blunt, but when she heard this sentence, her face immediately relaxed. After all, her son''s nature was so cold that he seldom chose gifts for her.


    She immediately opened the gift, and everyone craned their necks and looked in. There was a complicated metal cube in the box, which didn''t look very valuable.


    Huo Meimei burst out laughing.


    "Gu jiuci, where do you buy this junk from? How dare you fool my aunt? I don''t want to learn from sister Jiang Yuan. The necklace is worth at least one million yuan! "


    Jiang Yuan''s nervous face immediately eased, and even looked at Gu jiuci contemptuously, which was called self defeating. At least it was Gu''s great fortune. She even gave such a cheap gift, and she didn''t know whether it was humiliating her or Mrs. Huo.


    Everyone is waiting for Mrs. Huo to get angry and scold Gu jiuci.


    "Eh?"


    Madam Huo suddenly cried out in surprise.


    "33 level cube?!"


    Most of the women here graduated from liberal arts. They didn''t quite understand Mrs. Huo''s words, and showed their confused expression one after another.


    Gu jiuci then replied with a smile: "yes, it''s a 33 level cube. At present, the highest level of the mass-produced cube is only 17. This 33 level cube was made by Owen, a famous mathematician in China. When I saw this cube in ghost city, I was also very surprised. It is said that Owen''s best record is three hours of recovery. "


    "Is it? I''ll try. "


    Huo''s mother immediately sat down with great interest and devoted herself to playing the magic cube. Instead of scolding Gu jiuci, she was in a good mood.


    And the necklace Jiang Yuan sent was put on the tea table by Huo''s mother at will, without looking at it more,


    How could it be so? Jiang Yuan did not understand to look at his mother, Jiang Siyan face immediately flashed a trace of frustration.


    "I forgot that Aijia is a professor in Mathematics Department..."


    as a science worker, Mrs. Huo has not much interest in jewelry, and she can enjoy it at most. But she certainly needs to challenge the extremely challenging mathematical problems and magic cube.


    Jiang Yuan is not willing to let Huo''s mother''s attention be attracted by Gu jiuci, so she takes up the purple sand pot on the table and pours out a cup of tea and hands it to Huo.


    "Aunt, would you like to have a cup of tea and chat with us while playing?"


    She thought that she could interrupt Mrs. Huo''s attention by saying so. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo just glanced at the teacup quickly and said lightly.


    "Let it go."


    Jiang Yuan''s face was stunned, and she had just finished the tea cup with some embarrassment.


    At this time, Gu jiuci gracefully picked up the boiling kettle, soaked the teapot with purple sand, and then cleaned the teacup again and again. Then I picked up some fresh tea with a teaspoon. According to the standard Kung Fu tea process, after three flushes, I put it in front of mom Huo.


    The whole process, with elegant intelligence and great demeanor, all the people were stunned.

 Chapter 146

    Before Gu jiuci spoke, Mrs. Huo had already smelt the fragrance of the tea. She took the initiative to take up the cup, took a sip gently, and looked at her with satisfaction.


    "You did a good job."


    Actually just now, she has been secretly observing Gu jiuci. From the time when Gu jiuci came in, until now, her behavior is not only very normal, but also worthy of being flattered or insulted. She is calm and self-sustaining. The cultivation of Kung Fu tea can''t be achieved without more than ten years of Education.


    Mrs. Huo even doubted whether her eyes saw a fake Gu jiuci.


    Or that what my aunt had observed before was true. Gu jiuci has really changed those bad habits and become better?


    "I haven''t practiced for three years since my mother left me."


    Gu jiuci opened her mouth lightly. Just now, she was only making tea for a while. She didn''t like tea, so she gave it to Mrs. Huo.


    "It''s not easy."


    Hoff''s voice was a little comforting, thinking of the days when she and Gu jiuci''s mother were together gambling books and pouring tea. With such a soul to soul friend, life can be informed and comfortable.


    Unlike now, although tea parties are still held, most of them are unintended chatting, which is becoming more and more boring.


    Seeing that madam Huo is so satisfied with Gu jiuci, Huo Meiqi''s face will be deformed. She can''t help holding Xu yun''er''s arm and asking, "what''s the matter? Don''t you say that Gu jiuci is a waste of being absent-minded? Why does she even know kung fu tea? "


    "Well, I''ve only been with AKI for three years, and I don''t know much about many things."


    Xu yun''er explains in an embarrassed low voice. In fact, her heart is already angry and her liver hurts. She promised Huo Meimei an unequal condition in exchange for the chance to join Huo''s house as a guest.


    I didn''t expect that until now she didn''t have the chance to express herself. Even though, she had to watch Gu jiuci show off. She was so angry!


    Although Jiang Yuan''s face was not obviously ugly, she also vomited blood in her heart, especially when Mrs. Huo just drank the tea from Gu jiuci, but she didn''t drink her tea.


    It turned out that she didn''t know tea ceremony, so Hoff didn''t drink it!


    Originally, I wanted to show myself to be dignified and virtuous, but now it seems that the person who is in the dark has become herself, but Gu jiuci is dazzling against her!


    Jiang Yuan''s face is about to collapse. It''s her mother Jiang Siyan who holds her hand, and her eyes show her to be calm.


    "When will your level 33 cube recover, Edgar? Let''s continue to talk about it."


    "Oh, yes, it''s really my fault to hang everyone in the air."


    Mrs. Huo suddenly regained her mind and continued to chat with everyone. Jiang Siyan brings Jiang Yuan to the topic, and doesn''t give Gu jiuci a chance to talk at all.


    We talked about fashion and fashion from charity, and China''s economic situation from time to time, as if we were all well-known economists.


    Gu jiuci looks at her lightly. Compared with Jiang Yuan, what''s more, Jiang Yuan''s mother has a good grasp of the rhythm and time, and doesn''t give her a chance to talk at all.


    If you don''t speak, you don''t speak. Gu jiuci is also tired of dealing with this hypocritical and stylized upper class communication.


    She looked at the coffee table and saw several Sudoku questions. She picked up the pen and paper and buried herself in the Sudoku.


    These people chatted for a long time, and Xu yun''er also expressed a lot of opinions. Among them, Jiang Yuan made the mistake she made that night when she talked about the recent hot real estate land auction, so Xu yun''er immediately quoted the original words of Gu jiuci that night and successfully slapped Jiang Yuan. Mrs. Huo got a couple of compliments.


    She was very proud at once. She glanced casually and found that Gu jiuci was writing and drawing on paper alone. Then she said lightly.

 Chapter 147

    "A CI, you also listen to everybody talk about current affairs, even if do not understand, also want to participate in."


    In a few words, she shaped Gu jiuci into an idiot who didn''t understand anything. Let''s think about it. If Gu jiuci really understood, how could he not say a word?


    Everyone''s eyes once again fell on Gu jiuci, but still with a thick contempt.


    Huo Meimei immediately seized the opportunity to laugh at Gu jiuci.


    "Yes! What are some broken papers worth studying? I''m afraid I can''t do anything. I want to find something for myself and pretend to be busy


    "Who says how many pieces of broken paper are these?"


    A slightly cold voice sounded, and the first reaction was Gu jiuci''s retort. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo said this.


    "This is the latest Sudoku test of Mensa club. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t work out a single question. Since they don''t know anything, don''t pretend to know it very well!"


    Huo''s mother looked at Huo Meimei very severely and said, "Huo Meimei''s eyes are red immediately.".


    She hit the gun! Who doesn''t know that Mrs. Huo was also a talented girl when she was young. At the age of 18, she was a member of Mensa club, a world high IQ club.


    "Ah Ci, show me."


    Madam Huo affectionately spoke to Gu jiuci in a more gentle tone than at the beginning. Now she felt that Gu jiuci was more and more pleasant to see, but these guests stepped on her thunder point several times, and her anger was very painful.


    "Just finished, but I think the accuracy rate should be 100%."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth casually and handed several pieces of paper to mom Huo.


    "Is your accuracy still 100%? Who doesn''t know that you are the worst student in three years in a row! "


    Huo Meimei immediately catches the opportunity and says with open tongue sarcasm.


    Other relatives could not help laughing. Jiang Yuan wanted to keep her appearance. She didn''t laugh, but she also raised the corner of her mouth.


    I didn''t expect Mrs. Huo to stand up very unhappy.


    "Who told you that my daughter-in-law is learning scum?"


    "Auntie, Gu jiuci is clearly..."


    Huo Meimei stood up confused and scared, arguing in a low voice. She didn''t understand how her aunt''s attitude suddenly changed. She was very indifferent to Gu jiuci just now.


    Other relatives and friends were also stunned. Jiang Siyan and Jiang Yuan frowned a little. In Mrs. Huo''s words, they put on a heavy sentence: "my daughter-in-law"...


    "ah CI is not learning slag. She answered all three Sudoku questions correctly."


    Mrs. Huo said as she raised the three pieces of paper in her hand, looking serious.


    "Again, please update the news, she is the first in the whole grade! I was a genius with an IQ of 220 a long time ago. Today, I''ll officially inform you that if I hear someone slander my daughter-in-law in the dark, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Mrs. Huo''s words really shocked everyone in the audience, including Gu jiuci.

 Chapter 148

    "Here..."


    JIANG Siyan, who has always been calm, looks flustered. How can things become like this?


    Xu yun''er''s eyes widened incredulously, and Mrs. Huo hated Gu jiuci even an hour ago, didn''t she? How can I protect her like an old hen now?


    Gu jiuci couldn''t speak for a long time. Did she pass the customs so easily today?


    "Aijia, what are you saying? Who dares to slander your daughter-in-law? You didn''t say anything. "


    At this time, Huo Meimei''s mother immediately laughs and finishes the match.


    Relatives also agreed, saying something against their will to praise Gu jiuci.


    But Mrs. Huo waved her hand and said impatiently, "OK, let''s change the subject."


    Then she looked at Gu jiuci tenderly.


    "Ah Ci, grandpa has been talking about you these two days. Go up and have a look at Grandpa."


    "Ah! I''ll go up now. I''ve brought a present for grandpa! "


    If Gu jiuci is pardoned and continues to stay with these so-called high-ranking ladies, she will be suffocating.


    She picked up the gift bag at her feet, turned around and walked upstairs.


    As soon as the protagonist leaves, the tea party in the living room becomes more boring.


    Mrs. Huo was going to find her relatives and friends to test Gu jiuci, but in fact, she didn''t intend to be so embarrassed. She just wanted to see if she was better.


    In her heart, her son''s decision is the most important. In any case, she will uphold Huo Mingche''s decision, even if she doesn''t like Gu jiuci.


    But the fact is that Gu jiuci was very competitive and almost passed her test perfectly. Instead, these relatives and friends, one by one, had no bottom line, and even dared to despise her Huo''s daughter-in-law.


    Then she was even more unhappy. She wanted to leave these relatives to eat at home, but now she is not in the mood.


    What Gu jiuci didn''t know was that not long after she left, Huo''s mother found several reasons to send all these people away.


    Upstairs,


    Gu jiuci pushes open grandpa Huo''s bedroom door. The old man is dozing under the window. On the chessboard in front of him is an endless game.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was a child, Grandpa Huo was also dozing off. She ran to pick up his beard and woke him up with pain.


    At that time, Grandpa Huo wanted to scold her fiercely and made her cry. However, she forgot how to solve it later.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci crept by, like when he was a child, and slowly started toward grandpa Huo''s white beard. But before he touched it, Grandpa Huo suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed her hand.


    "What? You little girl is going to drag grandpa''s beard just like when she was a kid? "


    Gu jiuci said with a smile, "didn''t I drag it?"


    She rushed the present in front of her.


    "Grandpa, this is a present for you!"


    "Hum! At that time, you used to cry to cover up the past, and now you want to please me with small gifts? Grandpa doesn''t believe you! "


    The old man deliberately turned his eyelids and pretended to be angry.


    "Grandpa, you forgave me at that time. Now forgive me again?"


    Gu jiuci had to drag grandpa Huo''s sleeve to play coquettish, but heard grandpa Huo''s teasing opening.


    "At that time, Huo Mingche didn''t want to cry for you. He didn''t have to say that my beard was pulled by him. Later, he was beaten severely by his father! The Huo family pays the most attention to ethics, which one of the following offenders... "

 Chapter 149

    Gu jiuci was stunned. It turns out that in those days, it was the great devil who took the blame for her... No wonder she didn''t have a deep impression because she didn''t get punished at all.


    She vaguely remembered that year, she seemed to be only seven years old, so from the age of seven, the great devil had begun to protect her......


    Gu jiuci had some mixed feelings in his heart, and many small details that he ignored in his last life appeared in front of her little by little.


    "I''ll play chess with you, Grandpa. Are you not angry?"


    "It''s almost like that!"


    "Then tell me about big devil... Brother Che''s childhood?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead and play chess!"


    The grandfathers and grandsons forgot to play chess. They didn''t even go down for lunch. During the meeting, the devil king and Huo''s father also had a meeting. At noon, Gu jiuci had some simple noodles with Huo''s grandfather.


    After four o''clock, Grandpa Huo was really sleepy. Gu jiuci left the bedroom.


    "The third floor is a clear room. If you are sleepy, go to have a rest."


    Mom Huo gave her the key gently and went downstairs.


    Gu jiuci bumps the key in Dian''s hand and goes to the third floor. She carefully pushes the door open and shouts several times, only to find that there is no one in the room.


    Looking forward, apart from the three colors of black and white and gray, there is basically no other, the whole space is simple and cold.


    "It''s worthy of being the great devil''s childhood home..."


    Gu jiuci sighed softly. Just now, Grandpa Huo said a lot about the great devil''s youth.


    As expected, it is the growth history of a standard gifted youth.


    However, she knew that she often came to Huo''s house to play when she was a child. Because of her mischief, she often made troubles in Huo''s house.


    But she has no clear memory. Now I think it''s because Huo Mingche has shouldered it for her, so she has no childhood shadow, and naturally she can''t remember anything.


    As Gu jiuci walked in, he looked at the row of walnut bookshelves opposite him from the folded bed.


    She stretched out her fingers and crossed a row of serious classics, and suddenly stopped on a huge album.


    "What did the big devil look like when he was a kid?"


    Gu jiuci pulls out the album without hesitation, and taps his index finger gently on the album.


    After less than a second of hesitation, she decisively opened the album.


    "Let''s have a look. If we can find some photos of naked fruits, can we not threaten him in the future?"


    Gu jiuci sits on the edge of the bed with a cunning arc at the corner of his mouth. He opens the album with his eyes shining.


    I didn''t expect that the first page is a magnified picture of the ball suit. He holds a basketball in his hand, looks up slightly, and his deep eyes stare at the front, like he is trying to draw people in his sight into the black hole.


    Handsome earth shaking, high above, people crazy want to close, but also because of the distant sense of alienation and inferiority.


    Just looking at the photos, Gu jiuci felt the oppression.


    "Tut Tut, how old are you? Is the aura so powerful?"


    Gu jiuci flattened his mouth and turned it over quickly.


    It seems that Huo Mingche doesn''t like to take photos. Most of the photos are from the perspective of other people''s stealthily taking photos, or from the silhouettes left at full speed. However, even so, each angle is still handsome and compelling, commonly known as 360 degree dead man.


    Suddenly, Gu jiuci finally reached her goal

 Chapter 150

    A picture of the great devil!


    To be exact, it''s a round little baby under one year old. He looks at the camera directly in wet clothes. There was no crying or laughing.


    A pair of big eyes of Shuiling are shining on the camera, with a strong spirit and a rebellious atmosphere.


    "How can it be so high and cold and so dragging since I was a child?"


    Gu jiuci sighed and took the picture out of the album.


    "Take a picture of you, and then take it out to make a joke."


    Gu jiuci got his mobile phone out of his pocket and took photos.


    "Who are you kidding?"


    At this time, a low magnetic male voice suddenly sounded in the room, which made Gu jiuci shake subconsciously. He hid his hand holding the photo under his buttock, and then slowly turned around to see the villain Huo Mingche complain first.


    "Why did you come in without knocking?"


    "When I enter my room, I knock at the door?"


    Huo Mingche''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he approached Gu jiuci step by step. His eyes flitted across the album on the bed with a trace of danger in his tone.


    "Besides, the door is open."


    "On?!"


    Gu jiuci''s face showed a trace of chagrin. In his heart, he scolded himself for being too careless. He didn''t close the door when he did something bad.


    "What are you holding, little nine?"


    At this moment, Huo Mingche has come to her, and the mattress on the left is slightly sunk. The domineering smell of the great devil immediately wraps her up. She instinctively swallows her saliva and is more nervous...


    "nothing is OK..."


    "really?"


    Huo Mingche didn''t believe it at all. He looked over Gu jiuci to the album and immediately found that there was a missing picture on it.


    His album was visited according to his age, so it can be inferred that the picture she hid was...


    for a moment, the man''s face slightly changed.


    "Eh? Why are you blushing? "


    Gu jiuci immediately pointed to Huo Mingche''s face as excitedly as he found the new world, and raised his voice.


    Huo Mingche holds Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "That''s what you''re hiding?"


    Gu jiuci: "!!"


    She was so excited that she took out the photo!


    "I just want to see what happened?"


    Gu jiuci forced Huo Mingche''s hand away and stared at him with a bad expression.


    "I think it''s a good photo. Please give it to me. I''m going to collect it."


    Hearing her words, the face of someone with a thousand years of iceberg face unexpectedly flashed a little bit of embarrassment for the first time.


    Not waiting for her voice to fall, she immediately said, "no way."


    After that, he reached for the photo in jiuci''s hand.


    What a novelty! Never said that the big devil is shy!


    "No!"


    Gu jiuci is playing hard for a while, deliberately avoiding his hands and dodging left and right.


    "Little nine!"


    The man narrowed his eyes and his voice was already in danger. Taking advantage of Gu jiuci''s unstable center of gravity, he suddenly leaned over and put her whole body on the bed.


    Four eyes are opposite, the atmosphere suddenly ambiguous.


    Gu jiuci heard the fawn''s crazy beating in his heart. Huo Mingche''s delicate face enlarged in front of his eyes, his deep eyes, his three-dimensional nose, and his thin lips.


    "Xiaojiuer..."

 Chapter 151

    Huo Mingche suddenly murmured her name. His eyes were full of nostalgia. His voice was so tender, like the vintage wine. His head was heavy with drunken Gu jiuci. For a while, the whole brain was still his lips except his lips.


    Gu jiuci instinctively licked his lips, stared at the man, reached out his hand, gently stroked her face, and then he leaned closer and closer.


    Her heart beat like it was going to explode!


    Gu jiuci! You''re done!


    The brain is warning her, but the body is addicted to his beauty and gentleness.


    His lips should be soft, right? Gu jiuci slowly closed his eyes to feel.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the distance between the lips was about to be negative, there was a heavy knock on the door from the porch, which made Gu jiuci shake. He suddenly woke up, pushed Huo Mingche away, and sat up from the bed like a spring.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was full of unhappy breath.


    "Young master, young lady, it''s time for dinner!"


    The voice of aunt Ming rang outside the door, and Gu jiuci immediately responded loudly.


    "I see! We''ll be right there! "


    Finish saying, she just Shan Shan of stare at big demon king: "brother Che, get up, don''t let elder generation wait for urgent."


    The man suddenly reached out his hand and squeezed her chin. "When are you so obedient?" he said


    His strength was a little heavy, and he pinched her chin with a little pain. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with her retreat just now, and deliberately retaliated against her.


    Gu jiuci frowned uneasily, and the man soon relaxed his strength.


    Before she could explain anything, he was the first to get out of bed.


    Gu jiuci hurriedly followed him and followed him step by step.


    Walk to the door, Huo Mingche reaches out to press on the doorknob, the action paused, the tone is unnatural to open a way.


    "You can have that picture if you want it."


    Gu jiuci hears the words and looks up in a moment of surprise.


    "Really?"


    That''s the result of your childhood!


    "Don''t show it to others."


    Huo Mingche''s head didn''t return to finish this sentence, he opened the door and walked towards the outside at a faster pace.


    "I promise not to show it to others!"


    Gu jiuci looked at the back of the big devil with a smile. How could he feel that he was shy just now and then he accelerated his escape?


    What can I do? Such a Huo Mingche is really a little cute. ~


    "there is an unknown side of the original ten thousand year iceberg."


    Gu jiuci said to himself meaningfully.


    The dinner was very rich, and mom Huo drove those people away, and it became a family feast.


    Huo Mingche opened the chair beside him, and Gu jiuci automatically walked over to sit next to him, then skillfully played with the tableware and poured milk for him.


    Although there is no communication between two people, there is an invisible tacit understanding flowing between them.


    Compared with a month ago, Gu jiuci didn''t even want to share the same table with Huo Mingche, which has been an amazing change.


    Huo''s parents have been quietly observing the two people, and they are relieved to see that they are now like this.


    "I love your gift, AKI."


    Huo''s father showed a kind smile to Gu jiuci. His mother has told him what happened today. If Gu jiuci keeps like this all the time, clear mindedness may really bring happiness.


    "That''s great. I''m afraid you don''t like old things!"


    Gu jiuci takes a long breath of relief. She is not very good at choosing gifts for male elders.


    "How can it be? It''s just that the longer the time is, the better."


    When it comes to things he likes, Dad Huo can''t help but open up the conversation box and the dinner table becomes lively.


    Huo Mingche supported his jaw with one hand and looked at the smiling girl with one side of his head.

 Chapter 152

    "Ah CI is a young man. Why do you talk so much about history? Who would love to hear you say that? "


    Huo''s mother is not willing to show weakness, smiling at Gu jiuci.


    "Adieu, I''ll be your introducer some day. Will you join the Mensa club?"


    "Well... I..."


    Gu jiuci is full of bulging mouth and can''t say it again. When he is in a hurry, Huo Mingche''s voice sounds beside him.


    "She joined the Mensa club in the third year of her junior year."


    Huo Mingche slowly opened his mouth and put the peeled prawns into the dishes of Gu jiuci.


    "Tut Tut, do you know anything about Ashi?"


    Huo''s mother slightly raised her eyebrows and said something sour.


    "We all know."


    Huo Mingche didn''t realize it, even with a little pride.


    Huo''s mother suddenly lost her temper. Why does she want to be unhappy?


    "Maybe her IQ is higher than yours now."


    Originally, Huo''s mother had stopped fighting. As a result, a man who was afraid that the world would not be disordered made up a knife by stabbing.


    "Ah Ci, let''s challenge the 33 level cube together after dinner to see who is more powerful!"


    Mom Huo can bear anything, but she can''t stand someone challenging her intelligence.


    "Ah?"


    Being absorbed in eating vegetables, Gu jiuci of cue raises his head in a dazed way.


    "That''s it!"


    Huo''s mother''s eyes were burning, she said with high morale.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci reluctantly agreed that she would play games with her future mother-in-law. She consoled herself in the bottom of her heart.


    "Ah Ci, drink some milk and press it to make you scared."


    grandpa Huo smilingly handed her the cup and deliberately interrupted his mother''s words.


    "Oh, I just took a sip..."


    Gu jiuci took grandpa Huo''s cup with great eyes, picked up his eyebrow and gave grandpa Huo a quiet praise, then took a big sip.


    "Ah Ci, you and Mingche have been living together for so many days. Have you had any stomach movements?"


    "Poof!!!"


    Grandpa Huo''s mouth was cold and unprepared. Gu jiuci took a big mouthful of milk and sprayed it out. Fortunately, she lowered her head so quickly that the milk was all sprayed into the bowl and choked her tears.


    Grandpa Huo, you are too sudden!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "Dad! What do you say? Ah CI is so small! "


    Even Huo''s father and his mother are panicked, Huo''s father says unhappily.


    "What''s the matter? A CI has grown up. In our age, your mother gave birth to you when she was 18 years old... Hum ~"


    grandpa Huo gave a proud Snort and mumbled back.

 Chapter 153

    The only calm thing in the audience is Huo Mingche. After all, it''s an iceberg of ten thousand years. On this occasion, she can still hand her paper towels and help her clean up.


    Until the end of the meal, and Huo mother to play cube, Gu jiuci face is hot, the heat has not been back down.


    Her mind is not on the cube at all, but always thinking about Grandpa Huo''s words.


    After moving to Yuju, though she and the great devil sleep in the same bed every day, they have no close contact.


    Every day, the big devil is always working overtime. When she sleeps, she doesn''t know when the big devil comes up to sleep. When she wakes up, the big devil has been up for a long time. She always feels like sleeping alone.


    Even if there was any intimacy in her sleep, she had no idea.


    Now grandpa Huo said that, she couldn''t help but care about it.


    Since she is an unmarried husband and wife, there will always be a time when...


    in her previous life, her first time was in the state of Huo Mingche''s rage, she left nothing but pain and fear. So that at the beginning of her life, she was instinctively resistant to Huo Mingche.


    Now I get used to some of his intimacy, but I don''t want to fulfill my wife''s obligations at all.


    "Ah Ci, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Huo''s mother stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her. Gu jiuci suddenly turned to himself. The clock on the wall just sounded.


    "It''s already nine o''clock. No wonder you''ll be dazed. You must be sleepy, right? Hurry up and have a rest. "


    Huo''s mother looked at the clock and said with special consideration.


    "Shall we play a little longer?"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously raises the cube in her hand. Why does she have a premonition? What will happen tonight? She didn''t want to go back to her room so early...


    "no more playing. I just stopped to find out that I was really sleepy. Anyway, it''s the weekend. Aunt Ming has prepared the laundry for you. You can stay in the old house tonight. "


    Mom Huo covered her mouth, yawned gracefully, and went back to the room.


    Gu jiuci flatted his mouth helplessly and comforted himself.


    "It''s only nine o''clock. The devil must be having a meeting with his father. There must be no one in the room."


    As she hypnotized herself with this sentence, she went upstairs to push away Huo Mingche''s room.


    Different from the bedroom where Yuju gradually catches her breath, here is completely the territory of Huo Mingche, with distinctive signs of Huo Mingche everywhere.


    On the top of that high-grade gray key sheet, there is a set of pink women''s Velvet pajamas neatly stacked. On the top, there is the same series of small inner, next to it is a set of gray men''s pajamas of the same series. The underwear is specially placed on the top...


    "it won''t happen. I''ll wash and sleep quickly, and I''ll be able to fall asleep soon!"


    Gu jiuci quickly walked over, picked up the whole set of clothes, comforted himself, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Probably because of panic, she didn''t notice that the light in the bathroom was on, and even a tall and straight figure was projected on the frosted glass door.


    Just as she was about to reach for the door handle, she heard a click and the door opened.


    This moment, like a slow-moving camera, Gu jiuci instinctively raised his head slowly, and the dense water vapor all rushed towards her. She even stared at her stupidly, and the man''s straight and solid body gradually appeared in front of her.


    The wet hair drips water continuously, down the delicate facial features slowly. The man doesn''t wear a coat. Those water drops go down inch by inch along the strong and bloody muscles, through the broad chest, to the lean waist.


    Gu jiuci''s line of sight is instinctively downward... I didn''t expect her to appear suddenly. The man''s lower body is only wrapped in a thin bath towel. Seeing such beautiful scenery, Gu jiuci feels that a heat wave is directly running towards her nose...


    "are you satisfied with what you see?"


    The man''s low voice, wrapped in a teasing smile, suddenly sounded above her head.


    "Satisfied with...!"


    Gu jiuci''s stupefied answer was completely late. She looked up and smiled at Huo Mingche''s eyes. She screamed awkwardly and immediately turned to cover her eyes.


    The pajama underwear fell to the ground.

 Chapter 154

    "I didn''t see anything! You, you, you... You mustn''t talk nonsense! "


    God! Just now she was like a chihan, staring at Huo Mingche for a long time! We must not admit such disgraceful things!


    "Duplicity of little things ~"


    Huo Mingche slightly clenched his lips, reached out to cover her hair heart, and gently rubbed it.


    Gu jiuci is embarrassed to cry. He slowly let go of his hand and walked straight to the bedside.


    Feeling the movement of Huo Mingche, she quietly opened her fingers, and her eyes locked the back of the great devil.


    As expected, it''s a body that haunts women in the capital. Who can not be moved...


    "don''t you want to take a bath?"


    The man''s slender fingers are placed on his waist, a pair of movements to untie the bath towel, make Gu jiuzishua turn around and rush into the bathroom, and then take the door heavily, making a loud "bang".


    "Yes, yes! I want a bath! "


    In the bathroom, the little girl tried to cover up. Huo Mingche slowly hooked his lips and turned to sit on the bed. His eyes caught a glimpse of the clothes on the ground.


    He was just about to open his lips to remind him that there was a clatter in the bathroom.


    Forget it. Don''t remind me. She will have to beg him later.


    Huo Mingche rarely had a bad taste. He took back his sight, opened the quilt, picked up another book, and waited for her to come out while passing the time.


    In the bathroom, Gu jiuci was in the bathtub, his face full of chagrin.


    "Gu jiuci! Haven''t you met a beautiful man in your two lives? How can you still be a narcissist? Have you never seen his body in his last life


    Speaking of... Although she had a relationship with Huo Mingche in her last life, she went through it with her eyes closed and her heart full of fear and anger. How could she care to see his body?


    But just now... Doesn''t she seem to be afraid? Did her heart shadow break?


    Gu jiuci''s mind came up with the bloody scene just now...


    "tut... It''s so satisfying ~"


    the more he recalled, the happier he was, especially thinking about the harmonious life after marriage in the future. Gu jiuci suddenly covered his mouth and burst out laughing, leaning into the bathtub, unable to close his mouth.


    Half an hour later,


    just when Huo Mingche thought that a little girl was dizzy in the bathroom and was going to get people out, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened.


    He subconsciously looked at the past, waiting for her to ask him to take his clothes, and the next second, his deep eyes shook severely, and then a fire started, and he could not move his eyes.


    The girl was wearing the white shirt he just changed, a simple flat shirt, which had concave and convex effect. The hem was just covered, but it was more to be covered. A pair of long straight legs with white eyes, round and lovely jade feet stood on the pure black floor tiles, as crystal clear as lanolin.


    The girl immediately put out her hand to cover the hem, and began to speak in a low voice like a deer who had just seen a stranger.


    "That... I forgot to bring my pajamas in, so I borrowed your clothes..."


    "I was wrong."


    Before she had finished speaking, she heard the voice of the great demon.

 Chapter 155

    "Ah? what? What''s wrong? "


    She raised her head in a dazed way. She didn''t know what the devil was talking about.


    She bumped into Huo Mingche''s burning eyes, and the man suddenly got up and strode towards her.


    It''s his fault. He''s the one who ends up with his own tricks. When she came out in a white shirt, Huo Mingche knew that he had been defeated completely by her. He had no reason but the impulse of human instinct!


    "You......


    when she is completely unprepared, she can''t wait to walk to the bedside. It''s still customary to carefully put her on the bed.


    "You, you, you... What are you doing?"


    Gu jiuci stammered nervously. She covered her chest with her subconscious hands, even did not look at Huo Mingche''s eyes.


    "Little nine, look at me."


    The man''s deep magnetic voice is full of demagogues, like the poison of special Ke Gu jiuci. She looks at him obediently, watching him stretch out his broad hand to wrap her hand.


    "Xiaojiu''er, can you"


    that sentence, like an electric current, invades Gu jiuci''s whole body and brings a shiver and throb. Maybe her central nervous system is completely paralyzed, unable to think, so she even made a ghostly nod.


    In less than a second, she looked at the man who had always been calm and liked to walk colorless, completely crazy for her.


    The man''s eye ground surged the terrible storm at full speed, the low voice dumb cannot.


    "Little jiu''er, don''t call me..."


    Gu jiuci''s face suddenly burst red. She just didn''t bring anything in, so when she came out... She didn''t wear anything except a shirt.


    The scarlet eyes of the man suddenly narrowed dangerously.


    "You want to repent?"


    "No, no, no, No."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly shook her head. As soon as she was in a hurry, she suddenly felt something wrong in her abdomen. She realized what was going on. She was even more embarrassed.


    The little girl blushed and looked at him pitifully. She could not speak for a long time.


    Heartache finally overcome the most primitive impulse, Huo Mingche stopped the action, laughed at herself, and lay on her body with a violent breath.


    Gu jiuci is helpless, and finally wants to cry without tears.


    "I either don''t want to... Or my aunt doesn''t allow it... It''s leaked..."


    Huo Mingche: "...


    ten minutes later, Gu jiuci came out of the bathroom in a strict manner.


    The bed sheet has been changed, Huo Mingche''s dark face is leaning on the head of the bed, the atmosphere is awkward and low.


    Gu jiuci carefully lifted the quilt from the other side and climbed up. He was about to open his mouth to comfort the big devil.


    "Or next time..."

 Chapter 156

    As soon as she said a word, the devil''s face sank.


    Gu jiuci was so shocked that he immediately explained crazily.


    "I don''t know why my aunt suddenly advanced, you......"


    the deep eyes of a man, originally surging up the storm, but when she saw her small face wrinkled with guilt, they all turned into nothing.


    "If I had known, I would have..."


    before Gu jiuci finished speaking, the man suddenly pressed the light at the head of the bed, and the room suddenly turned dark, interrupting her.


    "Sleep."


    In the dark, the long arm of the man stretched out and held her on her waist accurately, bringing her into a warm chest.


    Gu jiuci''s heart leaped up again, and the two people were close together. At that moment, she obviously felt that the temperature of the quilt was below zero. Then, a man''s gnashing voice came from the top of her head.


    Humble nine words online advice, shrink in the big devil''s arms and dare not move, until the man''s rising heat gradually fell down, she relaxed her limbs, slowly sleepy eyes, went to sleep...


    the next morning at five o''clock, the man in bed "Shua" opened his eyes, deep eyes in a chaos, the first action is to hang down Mou looked like a octopus, lying on her own little girl.


    He sighed a little, skillfully and gently moved the girl''s hands and feet away from her body, and then turned over to the bathroom more skillfully.


    Who could have thought that Huo Mingche, the president of the Tang''s Huo consortium and the king of the Imperial City, had a cold shower every morning for the first thing in the past ten days?


    ...


    "Achoo!"


    After breakfast, Gu jiuci, who was sitting in the classroom, sneezed heavily again, then lay on the desk with his stomach covered by wilting bar.


    When she woke up that morning, she found that all the quilts had been kicked to the bottom of the bed by her. The big devil had not been in the bedroom for a long time. When she asked, she knew that he was on a business trip at six o''clock.


    Now she has a bad cold and her aunt''s double torture. She''s a useless person.


    "Ashi, are you ok? Do you want to ask the teacher for a leave and take you to the health care room? "


    Gu jiuci shook his hand weakly.


    "No, I''ve already taken painkillers. They''ll work soon."


    Tomorrow is the script reading meeting. She has to practice piano. Many things are piled together. She can''t take a rest.


    They were talking. Just as sichen came in from outside the classroom, she passed Gu jiuci''s desk and heard their conversation. She pretended to glance at them carelessly. When she saw Gu jiuci''s pale face, she frowned severely.


    Gu jiuci saw sichen at the tip of his eyes and immediately sat up and smiled at her.


    "In the morning, I bought you seven of your favorite caomi cakes! Here you are! "


    "I don''t like it anymore."


    Cechen refused in an awkward tone.


    "Don''t lie to me, you still like it. I''ve been waiting for a long time to buy it!"


    Gu jiuci immediately blinked a pair of big eyes of water spirit, pitifully staring at sichen, holding the cake in both hands, but refused to put it down.


    "In the morning, everyone looks at me. If you don''t want me, I will be laughed at."

 Chapter 157

    When she was at home at the weekend, Gu jiuci had made an apology plan for sichen, that is, as the great devil said, she was obsessed with affairs, and... More cheeky ~


    "you..."


    sichen immediately looked around. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them. She was determined to leave, but her body made an honest choice Choose, took the cake from Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "Even if I eat your cake... But... Doesn''t mean that I totally forgive you!"


    Division ~ Ao Jiao ~ dead don''t admit ~ morning awkward opening way.


    "I know. You''ve forgiven me fifty percent. I''ll do more!"


    Gu jiucihun didn''t care, nodded smilingly.


    At once, the morning was a little hairy.


    "Who says it''s 50%? Obviously, there are only... "


    " how many? "


    Gu jiuci immediately asked, and then sichen realized that she had fallen into the language trap of Gu jiuci, but the words had been said, how could they be taken back. She could only reply with a stiff head.


    "Only 30 percent."


    Gu jiuci was relieved to hear the answer.


    "OK, I thought it was only 5% ~"


    and even higher than her expectation? As soon as the expression of the morning was a bit like eating a fly, she turned and left.


    As soon as Siman left, Gu jiuci finally couldn''t support him. Like a dead fish, he continued to lie on the desk.


    It wasn''t until noon that the painkiller finally worked and she came back to life.


    As soon as the bell rang, Xu yun''er immediately came up to him and said, "I hate iron but not steel.".


    "Ah Ci, how could you please sichen so humbly just now? Do you forget what she did to you three years ago? "


    What happened this morning, she was just outside the classroom corridor and saw it clearly.


    She never thought that Gu jiuci even went back to paste the notes on the morning, especially what happened on the school day, which made her even more afraid. Do they want to get back together?


    No, she can''t let this happen. How hard did she work to get rid of the people around Gu jiuci? How can she turn back the clock now? Isn''t all her efforts in vain?


    "Cousin, I did something wrong three years ago. At that time, sichen said that Jiang Yutang liked you. I don''t believe it. It''s true. Now I want to ask for the forgiveness of sichen and make friends with her again. Is there anything wrong? "


    Gu jiuci blinks at Xu yun''er and pretends that he doesn''t understand what Xu yun''er says.


    "But the relationship between sichen and me... Our relationship is very bad. What should you do when you are in the middle?"


    Xu yun''er asked, frowning in a hurry.


    "I''m your cousin, I and sichen. Who do you want to choose?"


    Of course, it''s sichen.


    Gu jiuci snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart. But the expression on her face did not change, and she said with innocence.


    "What''s the conflict? We are good friends, but I won''t force you two to be friends."

 Chapter 158

    Xu yun''er sees Gu jiuci as if he doesn''t understand people''s words at all, and her lungs are going to explode.


    "Ah Ci, I don''t mean that. My point is that you and sichen have already broken up, and it''s hard to recover. You''d better give up! "


    "Why?"


    Gu jiuci pretends to change his face and stares at Xu yun''er meaningfully.


    "Cousin, I have only one friend in this school. Isn''t it lonely? Didn''t you teach me to make more friends before? You said that if you want to make friends, you should give gifts generously, regardless of your friends'' momentary offence, and tolerate their willfulness. Now I do what you say, why are you not happy? "


    "In the past, that''s because..."


    Xu yun''er blushed. In the past, she said that in order to guide Gu jiuci to make some friends, wine and meat, facilitate the domestication of Gu jiuci, and let Gu jiuci pay for her generously. It''s not for the sake of cheap sichen!


    Seeing Xu yun''er''s shriveled appearance, Gu jiuci is going crazy with laughter. Before Xu yun''er finishes speaking, she seriously interrupts Xu yun''er.


    "Now, cousin, I understand your hard work. I will try my best to make new friends by the way you taught me. I will not be isolated or lonely in the future. You can rest assured!


    Well, let''s not talk about this topic. I didn''t ask you to make friends with sichen. "


    Rest assured? How can she rest assured!


    Xu yun''er''s face was blue and red, and her hand under the desk was tightly clenched into a fist. However, she dared not mention it again, for fear that Gu jiuci might notice something. I had to change the subject.


    "By the way, I got the script a few days ago and saw your name on it. So you''ve signed up for a brokerage? Is it entertainment or Jiashang? Or which big company? "


    As expected, Gu began to ask about her signing company, pretending to be careless.


    "It''s a small company just set up this year. You may not even have heard of its name."


    "Small company?"


    Xu yun''er was shocked. She thought that Gu jiuci wanted to make a living in the entertainment circle. With Gu jiuci''s identity, she would definitely sign up for the top five companies in the industry. So she just signed a temporary contract with Yujia''s entertainment company, in order to jump into that big company with the identity of cousin Gu jiuci.


    But now, Gu jiuci says that he signed a small company casually? Is it stupid or lies?


    "Ah Ci, are you deceived? Which small company? What''s the name? Shall I check the details for you? "


    Xu yun''er asked, pretending to be concerned.


    Gu jiuci had already seen through her set of words and said perfunctorily.


    "You don''t know even if I say it. It''s the company that was founded a few days ago. Then you will know it."


    "Just a few days since its establishment?!"


    Hearing the answer, Xu yun''er''s eyes widened, and he would not have been cheated by such a fool as Gu jiuci?


    "Well... Have you signed a formal contract?"


    Xu yun''er continued to ask after her heart''s joy.


    "Signed a formal contract for three years."


    Gu jiuci pretended not to see Xu yun''er''s expression and replied naively.


    "That''s so... Sloppy."


    That''s great! Xu yun''er almost blurted out excitedly, but thanks to the temporary reaction, she changed her mouth quickly.


    "Ah Ci, you are too careless. What if someone deceives you?"


    "Cousin, you''re too fussy. I''m a family member. Who dares to cheat me?"


    Gu jiuci pretended not to be happy, just like he used to be arrogant.


    Xu yun''er is more happy when she sees the situation.

 Chapter 159

    "Miss Gu."


    At this time, Mingyi came into the classroom with her food box. Gu jiuci was still a little strange. The big devil had already charged 100000 yuan into her meal card. How could Mingyi return it.


    "Aunt Ming, why are you here today?"


    "That''s right. Young master specially told me that you are in a special condition today. I made some soup for you to drink. This is the longan bird''s nest that I have been cooking for three hours. Please try it."


    Aunt Ming stared at Gu jiuci and said vaguely.


    Xu yun''er listens to Mingyi''s words and sees the expression on the other side''s face. She feels something is wrong. She immediately pretends to care about Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Where was it hurt? Or sick? "


    Gu jiuci reaches out to pick up the bowl from Aunt Ming, just avoiding Xu yun''er''s claws.


    Before she had time to answer Xu yun''er, aunt Ming replied with a happy face.


    "Miss Gu is not sick or injured, but... Forget it. You are too young to know so much. In a word, you will soon have a little nephew."


    "What?!"


    Xu yun''er''s face suddenly turned pale, and Gu jiuci turned out to be Huo Mingche... What is the reason for Gu jiuci''s superior man like huomingche!


    After surprise, Xu yun''er was more angry. She clenched her teeth and stared at Gu jiuci incredulously.


    "Cousin, what are you doing watching me like this?"


    Gu jiuci knows that Xu Yuner is probably mistaken, but she pretends not to know, looking at Xu Yuner innocently.


    "Nothing, I just didn''t expect that when you were so young, you had already..."


    Xu yun''er said half of it, and he couldn''t go on talking angrily. This time she was too lazy to pretend and stood up to perfunctory.


    "By the way, it''s time for me to eat in the canteen. If I''m late, I''ll have no food. See you later, aunt Ming."


    Aunt Ming didn''t even lift her eyelids. Xu yun''er felt bored and ran away quickly.


    "Thank you, aunt Ming."


    When there was no one in the classroom, Gu jiuci had a meaningful look at Aunt Ming.


    Aunt Ming has been in the Huo family for so many years, she is not a talkative person. Before, aunt Ming saw that Xu yun''er had ulterior motives for the demon king, so today she said it specially.


    "You don''t have to thank me, young lady. No one can destroy you and young master."


    Seeing that there was no one in the classroom, aunt Ming changed her name to Mrs. Gu jiuci, who seemed to have regarded Gu jiuci as her own.


    "Er..."


    Gu jiuci was embarrassed. Mingyi didn''t know what happened that night. The next day, she misunderstood what happened between her and the big devil. No matter how she explained it, Mingyi just didn''t believe it.


    She said that her mouth was numb, and now she has given up. Let''s go with aunt Ming''s misunderstanding.


    Outside the classroom,


    Where does Xu yun''er want to eat? She walked into the garden with an iron face and dialed Jiang Yutang at once.


    It seems that Gu jiuci''s life is very nourishing recently!


    Soon the phone was through, and Jiang Yutang''s voice sounded tired and sick.


    "Honey, are you willing to call me at last? I miss you so much. "


    Hearing Jiang Yutang''s voice, Xu yun''er was a little surprised. She was busy fighting with Yu Gu recently. She didn''t know what happened to Jiang Yutang.


    "Yutang, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 160

    "Don''t mention that since I came back from the airport, my father beat me hard. I haven''t been able to get in bed for several days. Your girlfriend really doesn''t know how to serve me. If she doesn''t come again, I will be angry!"


    This shit!


    Xu yun''er hears the words and scolds them in her heart. She also hears Gu saying that Jiang''s family is almost on the verge of bankruptcy. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yutang can''t even get up when lying in bed.


    Since we can''t help her in the future or make trouble for Gu jiuci, it seems that Jiang Yutang''s chess piece is really going to be abandoned!


    Xu yun''er frowns slightly. Now Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche have developed to the point of rolling sheets. It seems that she has to find another way!


    "Yutang, I''ve been busy reviewing for the college entrance examination recently. I have to go to the theater group meeting tomorrow. I''m really busy. I''ll see you in two days!"


    Xu yun''er perfunctorily said a few words. Without waiting for Jiang Yutang to say anything, she quickly hung up the phone.


    "Xu yun''er? What are you doing here? "


    As soon as she put away her cell phone, Jiang Min''s voice rang in the opposite direction.


    Xu yun''er was shocked. Her face suddenly turned unnatural. She began to explore.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a friend calling me. Didn''t you hear all that just now?"


    "What do you hear? I saw you hang up as soon as I came. "


    Jiang Min said straightforwardly. Xu yun''er was relieved. Fortunately, Jiang Min''s big mouth didn''t hear anything.


    "By the way, do you know what company Gu jiuci signed behind your back?"


    Seeing Xu yun''er, Jiang Min immediately thought of Gu jiuci and asked her about it.


    "She said she signed a small company and signed a three-year contract."


    Xu yun''er doesn''t think it''s necessary to lie and tell the truth.


    "Really? Is she so stupid? Which company did you sign


    Jiang Min suddenly a burst of secretly happy, emotions are all exposed in the face, and then not assured of questioning.


    "A CI said that it was a company that had not been established for several days, and could not even find out. I''ll know if I see her agent tomorrow."


    Xu yun''er opens her mouth impatiently. She just wants to leave.


    "You don''t know the name of that company?"


    Jiang Min''s eyes turned, his heart suddenly some doubt, tone sarcastic opening.


    "Xu yun''er, isn''t it Gu jiuci who doesn''t believe you at all? She''s afraid that you will develop better than her, so she secretly signed a large entertainment company. Don''t you know?"


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Xu yun''er puts a white lotus flower in front of Jiang Min and makes a plan. Although Jiang Min is stupid, he will use a knife very well.


    "Not like that? Then how could she take the role of your third daughter? "


    Jiang Min continues to stir up the flames. She thinks she is very clever to stir up the relationship between Xu yun''er and Gu jiuci.


    In the eyes of Xu yun''er, a high-grade green tea bitch, it''s a small way. She immediately frowned at Xu yun''er.


    "You''re nuts. It''s clear that AKI is particularly suitable for this role. I heard from other actors that at that time, the director fell in love with AKI at a glance. Other people were not qualified in the eyes of the director at all."


    Xu yun''er deliberately said Gu jiuci''s special excellence. As expected, Jiang Min, the third audition girl, who was brushed down, listened to her words, and her face became more and more heavy.


    "Fart! It''s not that she deliberately threatened the director with her family''s influence, otherwise, with her bad acting skills, how could the director use her as a woman three! "


    Jiang Min was angry and fabricated.


    Xu yun''er pretends to be shocked and looks at Jiang Min and says.


    "What did you say? It turns out that a CI''s role is not due to his integrity? Is that the person who is really liked by the director? "


    "Of course I am!"

 Chapter 161

    Jiang Min lied and said that she believed the lie.


    "Do you know why I finally played the fourth girl? It''s all because the director thinks he owes me a debt and wants to negotiate with me, so I can''t agree! "


    Xu yun''er sneers scornfully. It turns out that the role of her fourth daughter was robbed by Jiang min.


    "I didn''t expect that ah CI would do this. If the rest of the crew knew about it... No, no, it must not be known by the crew!"


    Xu yun''er pretends to say something wrong and then quickly denies it.


    "Jiang Min, you must keep a secret for Ashi!"


    Instead, she stressed this sentence in Jiang Min''s mind, and the more she said it, the more Jiang Min would do it.


    "Hum! keep a secret? Like Gu jiuci''s despicable behavior, shouldn''t she be severely exposed?! Xu yun''er, you are just too kind to be Gu jiuci riding on your head! I''m too lazy to talk to you! "


    Jiang Min has made sure to pay attention. Gu jiuci, since you have robbed the role of my third daughter, you are ready to take my dirty water!


    "Don''t leave, you must keep it a secret!"


    Looking at Jiang Min''s back, Xu yun''er said in a loud voice on purpose. She knew that the more she said that, the more she would do the opposite.


    "Jiang Min, you are such a obedient chess player. It''s much easier to use than Jiang Yutang''s rubbish."


    When Jiang Min completely left Xu yun''er''s sight, her face suddenly became dark and ferocious.


    In the afternoon, Gu jiuci appeared in the music teaching building.


    Although aunt Ming misunderstood, but the bird''s nest is the right medicine, she does not feel the pain now.


    "Let me see where it''s time to practice today."


    Gu jiuci said as she opened the music manual. At this time, the porch made a noise. She heard the reputation and saw that there was sichen standing at the door.


    "Morning?"


    Gu jiuci was a little surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    With a cold, uncomfortable face, sichen went to Gu jiuci with his back hands on his back and suddenly put down a bottle of black sugar milk tea.


    "Drink some hot at this time!"


    Gu jiuci looked down, and his eyes immediately became hot.


    In the past, when her aunt was in pain, sichen always bought her hot brown sugar milk tea. Everything was like yesterday, as if nothing had changed.


    "Morning! I knew you were the best for me! "


    As soon as Gu jiuci is excited, he pours on sichen and hugs her tightly.


    "Hello hello, I haven''t forgiven you! Don''t jump on me! "


    At once, sichen pretended to struggle impatiently, but Gu jiuci didn''t care, so he had to hold her tightly.


    "In the morning, don''t be arrogant. I know you must forgive me."


    Gradually, the struggling action of Siman is getting smaller and smaller, and finally, she reluctantly puts down her hand.


    "Gu jiuci, I swear to God, if you commit again, I will never forgive you again in my life!"


    Gu jiuci heard this sentence, and the whole person froze. She immediately let go of sichen, and her tears fell down.


    "I''ll never mess again. I swear to God!"


    Just as she said this, a thunderclap came down suddenly in the clear sky!


    Gu jiuci and sichen: "...


    How can she swear every time that the God will thunder!

 Chapter 162

    "I''m serious this time. You must believe me!"


    Gu jiuci is in a hurry, grabbing sichen''s shoulder to explain. Next time, she will never swear again. God always helps.


    "Hum! I won''t believe you so easily. Even God has warned me! "


    In fact, the tone of her voice has softened a lot. In her heart, she has forgiven Gu jiuci. Even yesterday, she forgives her.


    But if you admit it too soon, how shameless she is.


    "God is not always right, hehe ~"


    Gu jiuci said bitterly.


    "Drink your milk tea quickly. It''s too cold to drink."


    In spite of his anger, Siman stares at Gu jiuci and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll drink now!"


    Gu jiuci quickly picked up a straw and poked the black sugar milk tea. Seeing that sichen opened her music score, she suddenly remembered something.


    "By the morning, where is your first volunteer newspaper?"


    When it comes to college entrance examination, Mr. Chen was stunned and then replied.


    "If I''m not surprised, I should take it to the Dijing Conservatory of music."


    "Oh..."


    Gu jiuci prolonged his voice, for example, the excellent performance and resume of Siman can be guaranteed without passing the college entrance examination.


    Fortunately, the Dijing Conservatory of music is not far from the Theatre Academy, which is just a street away. After arriving at the University, they can often meet each other.


    "And you? What school did you volunteer for? "


    "In China, I filled in drama school, and then I was preparing for the exchange student of Juliet conservatory."


    Gu jiuci opened the score while answering.


    "So I have been preparing for piano practice recently."


    "Just in time, I''m also preparing Juliet. I heard that the ensemble project will be added with technical score, and the probability of passing is higher."


    Siman put his hand on the desk and rubbed it. He pretended to look out of the window very busy. He opened his mouth casually.


    Who is Gu jiuci? I immediately understood the meaning of sichen and quickly proposed.


    "Let''s prepare for the interview at Juliet conservatory?"


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, sichen micro can''t check the hook lips, but as Ao Jiao Ben Jiao, she still has to pretend.


    "You? I''m well prepared. Won''t you hold me back


    "Absolutely not! Why don''t we start practicing together now? You''ll hear about it soon? "


    Gu jiuci picked up the violin and wished to play a piece for sichen at once.


    "Try it."


    Sichen went to the other side, opened the piano cover, raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu jiuci: "which pieces have you prepared?"


    "Well," Butterfly "," Blue Danube "," Fantasia of torrent "..."


    "let''s just" Fantasia of torrent "


    After a skillful tone adjustment, Gu jiuci immediately set up the violin tacitly, walked to the side of sichen, and the afternoon sun shone on the two people, just like returning to those happy days and nights.


    It''s just that this peaceful beauty was soon interrupted.


    Suddenly there was a noise in the porch. Gu jiuci and sichen looked at the door at the same time. They saw Gu standing outside with cold face.


    "Yugu? What are you doing here? "


    I''m not here to ask for trouble in the morning?


    Gu jiuci thought so, and immediately stopped in front of sichen, staring at Gu warily.


    "I''m here for sichen. It''s nothing to do with you. Please get out of the way."

 Chapter 163

    Yu Gu''s eyes impatiently crossed Gu jiuci and looked back at the morning.


    "You want me?"


    Sichen immediately stood up and looked at Yu Gu''s eyes, which were flattered. After all, in school, Yu Gu took the initiative to find her for a few times. Only a few times because of Xu yun''er, came to ask her for help.


    At the thought of this, the light in sichen''s eyes immediately dimmed.


    "Yes."


    Yu Gu went around to sichen''s face from the other side, even pulled up his hand and said with guilt.


    "Sichen, I was in a bad mood that day, plus I was so excited that I said a lot of things that I couldn''t think of. Now I want to understand that I am a childhood sweetheart with you. Our two families have a marriage contract. I should not do that to you. Now I apologize to you seriously. I''m really sorry. Can you accept me? "


    Nani?


    Gu jiuci looks silly. In her last life, she has never seen Gu treat sichen better. Now he suddenly turns around and becomes enlightened?


    She looked at Yu Gu suspiciously, but Yu Gu was sincere and could hardly find any flaws.


    "I......"


    sichen opened her lips slightly and hesitated in her heart. Yu Gu''s accumulated indifference had broken her heart. What Yu Gu said in the classroom that day was more like a knife penetrating her heart.


    But now, in the face of Gu''s pleading face, she is still soft hearted.


    "It''s all my fault! I deserve it! "


    All of a sudden, Yu Gu scolded himself while raising his hand and slapped himself.


    "Yugu, what are you doing? I forgive you! Don''t do that! "


    The psychological defense line of sichen was completely broken. Her face changed greatly with fear, and she immediately reached out to hold sichen.


    Tut Tut, the easiest way to break a woman is to arouse her sympathy.


    Gu jiuci looked at the bottom of his heart and was surprised. If Yu Gu didn''t change his mind, he would be instructed by an expert!


    "Really? Do you really forgive me? "


    Yu Gu''s face was full of surprises and he looked at sichen. He was very relieved. Sichen, a fool, was really easy to cheat.


    "Yes, I forgive you. Your face hurts. I''ll take you to the infirmary for medicine. "


    Sichen immediately pulled Yu Gu out with heartache.


    Gu jiuci says it''s not good. He reaches for sichen.


    "In the morning, aren''t we going to practice?"


    "Yugu is injured. Let''s stop today. You can come to my house tomorrow."


    Si Chen said a few words in a hurry and was about to go out.


    "Yes, Gu jiuci, you can practice on your own. My morning will not only accompany me to the infirmary, but also go to the amusement park for an appointment!"


    In Gu''s deliberate opening, he would like to see Gu jiuziqi''s feet jump at once.


    Who let this fool always make trouble for him and yun''er.


    "Appointment? You and the morning


    Gu jiuci suddenly got gooseflesh all over his body. It''s really creepy to hear this sentence from Gu''s mouth.


    "Yes!"


    As Yu Gu said, he reached out his hand to take sichen and put her in his arms. Immediately, sichen''s face was blushing with shame. All the previous coldness was forgotten.


    "Let''s go, sichen?"


    Yu Gu''s eyes are full of tenderness and sweetness, looking at the way of sichen.


    "Well."


    When the door slammed shut, Gu jiuci was shocked.


    Did Yugu''s prodigal son turn around? Why is it so good to sichen all of a sudden

 Chapter 164

    Gu jiuci turns around and walks to the window. He happens to see Yu Gu holding Siman. They look like ordinary lovers. They are walking towards the infirmary.


    I don''t know why, Gu jiuci''s heart was faintly troubled.


    Yugu Mingming loved Xu Yuner''s life and death yesterday. Today, he can suddenly open his mind?


    Even if Gu is reborn like her, he can''t fall in love with sichen.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci frowned and took out his mobile phone. He took a picture of them.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. The caller ID is Tang Yu.


    "Miss Gu, you didn''t know how to send your wechat message, so I had to call."


    "Everyone calls me CI. You are my agent, brother Tang. I wish you would call me that in the future."


    Miss Gu, as she is called, always feels strange and awkward.


    At the other end of the phone, Tang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said.


    "OK, adieu."


    "It''s much more pleasant."


    Gu jiuci said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow is the script reading meeting. I want to know how you prepared?"


    Tang Yu used to be very strict with artists, but this time the artists are his boss, which makes him a little shy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already recited the script lines. Mu Cheng is a cool and learned God. There are not many lines. As for the music, your 20 pieces are very simple in my opinion, and I have mastered them completely. "


    Mentioning this, Gu jiuci said confidently.


    "What about my required weight control, 3D data?"


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, Tang Yu didn''t have much mood ups and downs, but he asked immediately after him.


    "Well..."


    we can still be friends without mentioning this.


    The rice made by Mingyi is really delicious. She has worked hard to exercise. It''s still three Jin heavier than Tang Yu''s requirement.


    On the phone, Tang Yu soon got hold of the situation and said sternly.


    "I suggest you don''t have to eat at night."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci agrees with him.


    "Let''s talk about the rest in detail when we meet tomorrow. I''m here to prepare some information about other cast members of the most beautiful hour light crew. You can go back to check it out tonight to avoid the embarrassment of going to the scene."


    Tang Yu is very organized.


    "OK, I know that."


    Gu jiuci''s expression is also serious. He takes out the iPad confirmation email from his bag.


    At this time, Tang Yu suddenly changed a topic.


    "By the way, I have some eyes on what you asked me to investigate. Yu''s company lost several hundred million yuan on its biggest project last year. In addition to its small profit in the entertainment industry, the whole Yu''s business is now in crisis. "


    "You mean Yu''s going bankrupt soon?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart was shocked. It turned out that Yu had a financial crisis so early!


    "It does mean that, but Yu is actively financing abroad. I heard that Yu and his family are in a marriage relationship. The current business situation of his family is very good. If his family is willing to guarantee, yu should be able to survive this crisis."


    Telephone, Tang Yu rational analysis, but the more he went on, the more Gu jiuci felt creepy.


    The truth of the matter is this!


    Yu Shi is going bankrupt. At this time, he should hold tight to his thigh no matter what!


    So Yugu will suddenly turn sexual!

 Chapter 165

    It''s no wonder that Yugu and sichen got married in the last life. No wonder that sichen was almost tormented and crazy when his family fell down!


    It turned out that there was a conspiracy behind this!


    The outside world thinks that Yu family and Si family are friends, and Si Chen falls into the love of Gu. Even if the parents know Yu family''s financial situation, they will still choose moths to put out the fire for their daughter''s happiness!


    The weather in midsummer, Gu jiuci only feel like falling ice cave, cold body!


    "Ah Ci, is there anything wrong?"


    At the other end of the phone, Tang Yu clearly heard the ups and downs of Gu jiuci''s tone.


    "Oh, oh, nothing, I see. Could you please check more details for me and help me sort out a document. For example, if there is no department, Yu will be bankrupt immediately. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Tang Yu''s answer is straightforward, but Gu jiuci is still a little uneasy.


    "It''s very urgent for me to prepare this information as soon as possible."


    Hung up the phone, Gu jiuci immediately found out the phone number of sichen, but when she pressed the dial key, she stopped again.


    No way! At this time, Yugu has already told the truth of sichen''s deception, will she really believe it?


    and Yugu is nearby, so he can turn the situation around with cunning words.


    "Don''t panic! You can think of a way! "


    Gu jiuci clenched his cell phone and forced himself to calm down.


    "In a word, I''ll go to my home in the morning and have a look at the truth first!"


    ...


    in the evening, Gu jiuci came home and lay on the empty bed, only to find that today''s quilt is a little lonely.


    She turned over and touched the mobile phone under the pillow, and opened the wechat interface for private chat with the big devil.


    The empty chat interface made her feel worse.


    "Huo Mingche, the villain, hasn''t heard a word all day."


    On the other side of the ocean, someone is waiting for her news.


    The whole office is immersed in a low pressure. The man is staring at the mobile phone in front of him, and there are dangerous waves in his deep eyes.


    War stands by, trembling.


    This damned Gu jiuci didn''t know to send a message all day.


    I don''t know what happened to the master today. He is very angry.


    "Boss, you''ve been out all day, gu... Why doesn''t little sister-in-law send a message to ask you? Look at my girlfriend and me. She''ll call me to check the post after an hour''s absence! "


    Ye Kan said, holding up his mobile phone to show off.


    Zhan Ying tried to wink at him, but ye Kan didn''t see it. He was not afraid to die.


    "A normal couple can''t finish talking every day. I want to say, Gu jiuci doesn''t want you at all.


    Last time I talked about nine, she was not jealous, so ah, she didn''t have you at all. No more wishful thinking, boss! "


    The harder Ye Kan said, the darker the man''s face and the more recent Zhan Ying felt suffocated.


    Ye Kan, why do you want to catch up with me!


    Huo Mingche''s eyes flashed the cold light, and recalled the past with little girl. Little girl did not eat vinegar, and suddenly stared at Ye Kan with doubts.


    "How can... Make a woman jealous?"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Kan, who was drinking water, said angrily.


    "Boss, I think it''s easier for you to marry someone who loves you than let Gu jiuci, who doesn''t love you, eat your vinegar?"


    "I like to challenge difficulties."


    A man''s lips are light... Ye Kan, Qi Zui!

 Chapter 166

    The next morning, Gu jiuci went to Tang Yu''s company first and met Tang Yu in the top floor office.


    At this time, Tang Yu cut a neat board inch, clean and fresh. He was dressed in a casual and serious casual shirt, dressed as a social elite and industrial tycoon.


    Gu jiuci looked at Tang Yu up and down, and smiled.


    "Brother Tang, you''re really different from the other day."


    "You saved me."


    Tang Yu''s eyes were still filled with gratitude when he mentioned this. He got up and took out a small gift from the drawer and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    "My sister is getting better now. She can even go to school. This is a small gift from her. I hope you like it."


    Gu jiuci took it over with some surprises on his face. She didn''t expect that a small act of her own would be so treasured and remembered by others.


    "Can I open it now?"


    Tang Yu nodded.


    Gu jiuci is a mobile phone pendant with a wooden cube hanging on it. It looks like a Luban lock, but it''s different from the one on the market. It''s obviously made by hand.


    "Your sister''s hands are really handy. I don''t know her name yet."


    Gu jiuci takes off his original mobile phone pendant and hangs the manual cube at the same time.


    "Her name is Tang Tang Tang, and her family hopes that her life will be sweet."


    Tang Yu caught a glimpse of Gu jiuci''s movements and slightly raised his lips.


    "Tangtang... What a name."


    Gu jiuci repeated it and said with emotion.


    "Thank you. Before going to audition, I think it''s necessary for us to have a talk. I don''t know much about you. In order to avoid being exposed by bad media in the future, I need to know some of your privacy. "


    Tang Yu entered the working state for a second, and Gu jiuci could not help but straighten his back and cooperate seriously.


    "OK. It should be. "


    "First, do you have a bad record in your past experience?"


    Tang Yu said as she took out her notebook.


    Gu jiuci thought for a moment and said, "after pretending to be a student for three years, I became the devil of the world for three years in a poor class, and then I got the first place in the whole grade. Is that ok?"


    "I already know this. You haven''t got any punishment in these three years. It''s not a big problem. But you''re an interesting person. "


    Tang Yu''s tone is not clear. In fact, after the establishment of the company, he initially investigated Gu jiuci. At that time, he was surprised to know her experience.


    "Second, do you have any bad habits? For example, smoking and drinking, even poison... This must be told to me honestly. "


    Tang Yu stressed.


    "None."


    Gu jiuci gave a wry smile. Xu yun''er and Su Furong deliberately cultivated her bad habits. However, before they succeeded in this life, she was awake.


    "Well, there''s one last but most important question. Do you have a boyfriend? You are very young now. If you do, I suggest you handle it carefully. In general, the entertainment circle is more single than in love... "


    Tang Yu said while holding up the tea cup on the table.


    "I''m engaged."


    "Poof!"


    Gu jiuci cold not Ding''s opening, Tang Yu a mouthful of tea all spray out, fed to the notebook.


    "What do you say?!!! You''re only nineteen! Cough, cough, cough! "


    Tang Yu thought that such a beautiful girl must be chased by others, but he didn''t think that such a beautiful girl even got married early in her life!


    He coughed up tears because of the heavy news.


    Gu jiuci''s reaction to Tang Yu was not surprising, and even took a few thoughtful pieces of paper and handed them to him.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Yu took the paper towel in some embarrassment and picked up the cup again to drink water to cover up the embarrassment.


    "It''s about Huo Mingche, the president of Huo''s syndicate."

 Chapter 167

    "Poof! Cough, cough, cough! "


    Gu jiuci just finished casually, and poor Tang Yu''s saliva came out again. He turned around and grabbed the whole package of paper towels and wiped them in his arms.


    "Er... Brother Tang, are you really OK?"


    Gu jiuci asked in embarrassment.


    "No... Nothing."


    After a thorough arrangement, Tang Yu turned around, picked up the water glass habitually and put it down in embarrassment.


    "I''d better wait for you to finish once, and I''ll drink more water."


    "Well, the whole process is that Huo Mingche and I have been engaged since childhood. This year, we are engaged, and we will get married officially next year. But at present, I don''t know many people, and I don''t want to make too much of it.


    But to prevent this incident from causing a bloodbath, we need to lay the groundwork a little earlier. "


    Tang Yu nodded clearly and drew a line on the book with a red pen.


    "I see."


    "Brother Tang, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Gu jiuci asked Tang Yu after he had a drink of water.


    "Not for the moment. We''ll go to the production team for a meeting later. I''ll arrange an assistant for you before you turn on the machine. If you have any candidates, you can also tell me. "


    "No, I believe in brother Tang''s experience and vision."


    Gu jiuci got up with a smile.


    Half an hour later, Tang Yu drove Gu Jiu to Huanqiu entertainment.


    "The meeting room is on the third floor. You go upstairs first. I''ll stop and come."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci got off alone and walked into the hall, who was familiar with the door. Unexpectedly, he met an acquaintance at the elevator entrance.


    "It''s you!"


    The girl beside the elevator looked at Gu jiuci with surprise and opened her mouth gratefully.


    "Last time, thanks to your help, I got the role of female five. Thank you so much!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just did a little help. It''s the result of your own efforts."


    Gu jiuci said lightly.


    "No! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have this chance at all. Would you have time? I wonder if I can treat you to dinner? "


    Mia asked nervously, holding her corner in her hands.


    "Mia! Why don''t you go up? "


    Gu jiuci was about to answer when he saw Mia''s agent striding forward, glancing at her warily and pulling her behind him.


    "Ah Hao, I met some acquaintances, so..."


    "mi''an, you are so simple and kind-hearted. We must be careful when we make friends. Some people look at goodness, but in fact, they have a deep mind. OK, here comes the elevator. Let''s go. "


    Before mi''an could finish, he was interrupted by Du Hao and pulled her to the elevator.


    "Do you want to come together?"


    According to the elevator, Mia looked at Gu jiuci.


    "No, I''ll wait."


    Gu jiuci turns a white eye in the bottom of her heart, so she doesn''t want to be an elevator with Du Hao.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Du Hao coolly swept Gu jiuci and quickly closed the elevator.


    Gu jiuci didn''t pay attention to this episode and waited for the next shift.


    However, this scene was witnessed by Du Fanghua outside.

 Chapter 168

    "Fanghua, let''s go."


    At this time, Du Fanghua''s agent came over. Seeing Du Fanghua in a daze, he followed his eyes to the hall. When he saw Gu jiuci, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s said that the daughter of the family has no acting skills. She used her relationship to get the role of the third girl. I didn''t expect that Li Le''an, such a character director, would still bow to the powerful capital. "


    Du Fanghua glanced at the agent and said lightly.


    "I didn''t expect that you would believe such a rumor."


    The agent didn''t expect Du Fanghua to say that. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Du Fanghua stared at Gu jiuci''s figure and said meaningfully.


    "You should know that Gu''s family is the same as our Du''s family. How much Gu''s family loves this three young lady. Don''t you know that you are in this circle? I really want to smash resources, smash relationships and praise her words... "


    the agent immediately understood.


    "Yes! If you really want to hold it, you should be like you... You should be a good actress. Let the powerful actors carry the sedan chair for her, rather than let her play No. 3, who doesn''t have many plays. "


    Agent said half, on Du Fanghua''s eyes, immediately jumped over and said.


    "Yes. Don''t you go online? How hot was Gu jiuci''s short video of learning God before? Even the readers thought she was Mu orange. She still needs to smash her relationship? "


    Du Fanghua frowned slightly.


    "In that case, she''s just a woman number three. Why are you so interested in her?"


    Asked the agent with a blank face.


    Du Fanghua glanced over the agent slightly and sighed at the bottom of his heart. The agent recommended by her fiance has poor working ability.


    "Director Li Le''an is very strict with the role. She got the role through the assessment of Li Le''an. I heard that the role of Mu Cheng is as important in his mind as the main character in summer... "


    that means that Li lean is very optimistic about Gu jiuci, the new comer. In this entertainment circle, the female star of the same age is naturally a competitor.


    Du Fanghua''s voice falls, and his eyes are meaningful to see Gu jiuci enter the elevator. Will you be my strong enemy in the future?


    "Achoo!"


    Gu jiuci went up to the third floor and sneezed heavily.


    Who''s behind her, whispering bad things about her?


    She rubbed her nose and pushed open the door of the conference room. At this time, many people had come to the conference room. They were all new actors who came to brush in advance. She saw the information given by Tang Yu yesterday and knew them a little.


    When they heard the voice, they all looked at her. At the moment when they saw that the person was her, they all looked scornful on the same face. Then they turned around indifferently, with a look of alienation and ridicule.


    What hatred?


    Gu jiuci was confused and did not know when he had offended these people. He stepped inside and found a place where both sides were empty to sit down.


    When Jiang Min saw this scene, she was very proud. It seems that her plan has worked.


    Hum, Gu jiuci blame you! You stole my role. You sued me on school day. I was chased and removed by the student union. I also took a punishment. I''d like to see how you mix up in the drama group in the future!


    Xu yun''er, sitting on the other side, is also very satisfied with the present situation. Jiang Min is really a good chess piece!


    Not long ago, the crowd came in again and again. When Tang Yu came in, everyone was slightly shocked.


    "How did Tang Yu come?"

 Chapter 169

    "He''s still an agent? Who is so stupid, dare to find him as an agent! "


    Although Tang Yu has saved most of his fame on Weibo, in the circle, especially in the circle of brokers, everyone looks down on Tang Yu because of various reasons, jealousy or ignorance of the truth.


    At this time, people watched Tang Yu calmly walk to... Gu jiuci''s back.


    All of us have a smile of schadenfreude.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu jiuci was blind! Actually find Tang Yu to be her agent. No one is worried about her in the future! "


    Jiang Min can''t hide his mind. He turns his head to discuss with Xu yun''er in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to say that. She is so young that she can''t understand people clearly. It''s very sad."


    Xu yun''er continues to maintain her mother''s white lotus design, but she has already smiled and blossomed in her heart.


    At this time, the door was opened again, a pair of handsome men and beautiful women came in, the conference room was silent, all eyes were focused on the two of them.


    A few seconds later, the new people on the scene were talking in a low voice with envious eyes.


    "Wow! It''s Du Fanghua and Fei Ming! "


    "The real person is really beautiful and handsome! They are a good match! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be heard by Du Fanghua''s brokerage team!"


    A small artist''s agent quickly whispered a warning.


    "Du Fanghua is the daughter of a rich family in the capital. She has no gossip for several years. She is an actress who sits on the throne of small flow flowers with her strength. If you say something wrong in front of her, the saliva of Du Fanghua''s fans will drown before the Du family kills you! "


    The little entertainer turned white with fear and closed his mouth.


    Gu jiuci sits in the back row, looking at the two people lazily. The hero and heroine of the play are the same as those of the previous life, and there is no change.


    Flow small flower Du Fanghua, partner Li Le''an optimistic new actor Fei Ming.


    However, the focus of Gu jiuci''s attention is Fei Ming.


    Fei Ming is not the best looking teenager in the entertainment circle, but his unique neighborhood sunshine temperament is a natural audience. When the audience saw him, they thought that the young man was very pleasant. Even if he played a villain, the audience could not hate him.


    Originally such a natural audience fate, as long as he does not die, Fei Ming''s star path must be bright and smooth.


    But Gu jiuci remembered that after "the most beautiful hour light", Fei Ming was soon pasted after the explosion of red, and it was quickly pasted without black material.


    Gu jiuci didn''t pay much attention to the news of entertainment circle in her previous life. Now she suddenly wants to know the reason.


    "Everyone here? Let''s start the meeting at once. "


    At this time, director Li Le''an came in with the screenwriter Shu Ya and the producer.


    Everyone stood up to say hello to the director. Li went to the middle of the room, waved his hand, glanced across the room, and when he saw Gu jiuci, he suddenly said.


    "Bathe orange, you sit in front."


    For a moment, all people''s eyes toward Gu jiuci, with disdain and jealousy in their eyes.


    Gu jiuci stood up and walked to the front seat to sit down. The director announced the start of the meeting.


    "Today''s meeting has three main purposes. One is to let everyone know and say hello. The second one is to give you a brief description of the relationship between the characters, take a make-up picture, and the third one is to announce the rules of my Lee Le''an! "

 Chapter 170

    When Li Le''an mentioned the rules, everyone sat up straightly, and they all wasted their efforts to squeeze Jin into the group. That''s because Li Le''an is a famous director in the circle, and the TV plays he directed are big hits every time, and the actors he directed have made great progress in their acting skills.


    But Lee''s rules are also very strict. He has made a little bit of mistakes. Even if half of the dramas are shot, it''s a common thing.


    "Well, let''s start from my left and introduce ourselves one by one. Fanghua, let''s start with you. "


    After Li Le''an finished, he smiled at Du Fanghua.


    Du Fanghua stood up and introduced himself gracefully: "Hello, I''m Du Fanghua. I''m playing the heroine summer in the most beautiful hour light. Please take good care of me."


    After she finished her self introduction, there was a burst of applause in the conference room, especially for the male staff, who didn''t like the actress with good performance and high popularity.


    Then came the hero Fei Ming. As soon as he stood up, he showed a habitual smile. The actresses and the staff at the scene all laughed at the same time. Sure enough, after he finished introducing himself, the applause was equally warm.


    Gu jiuci stands on his forehead and silently regrets the natural audience fate.


    When it comes to the later introduction, the applause will be smaller. After all, except for the male and female owners, the play starts with young and unknown newcomers, but somehow all of them give a symbolic applause.


    "Bathe orange, you make a self introduction."


    Finally, it''s Gu jiuci''s turn, and Li Le''an calls her to bathe in orange directly. Obviously in the director''s mind, she is already the character.


    But the address made the other people''s faces sink, and their eyes were fixed on Gu jiuci.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Gu jiuci. I''m the player of Muchuang. Please take good care of me."


    After she finished the introduction, there were only three or four people clapping. The others didn''t even move their hands.


    To be clear is to embarrass Gu jiuci.


    Looking at Gu jiuci standing dry, Xu yun''er and Jiang Min are delighted.


    "Well, let''s talk about making up and taking photos."


    Li Le''an glanced at Gu jiuci with some doubts, and then he opened his mouth and made a circle.


    Gu jiuci sat down quietly, and the meeting continued.


    "Finally, I''ll explain my rules to you. There are 100 detailed rules, which have been sent to your agents. I hope you can learn by heart and don''t make mistakes. Here I would like to emphasize that I, Le''an Lee, do not need artists with bad character or bad habits. Once I find out, I will terminate the contract immediately. This is written into the contract between the two parties. I hope you have a good idea. "


    Lee said solemnly with a cold face.


    "Are you all clear?"


    "I see!"


    A group of actors immediately replied in unison. Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in amazement. There are 100 rules. Is this Lee Le''an a pervert?


    "Well, let''s go to prepare the make-up photos next."


    In the bathroom, just as Gu jiuci got up, he heard several girls talking outside.


    "I couldn''t watch it any more just now. Gu jiuci was so arrogant!"


    "That''s right. It''s said that with the influence of the king''s family, she threatened the third daughter that Li Dao took!"


    "Ah, I also heard that the gold master of this little bitch is an old, ugly and fat old man!"


    "Tut Tut, in order to win the role as for it? What a shame! "


    In the compartment, Gu jiuci laughed angrily.


    It''s no wonder that those people have such a strange look at her. It''s said that she has brought money into the group and is also contracted by the gold master...


    if the great devil knows, what expression should these people describe him as an old, ugly and fat man.


    Gu jiuci tried to imagine it, and suddenly got gooseflesh all over his body.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings, which is actually sent by MIA who has just added wechat.

 Chapter 171

    "Miss Gu, just now I heard some bad rumors, everyone said you..."


    Gu jiuci quickly replied to the news.


    "Do you believe that? "


    it took a long time for wechat to send the message of MIA again.


    "I... I don''t believe it! If you are such a person, you can''t help me that day! You need to be careful of those who spread rumors. Can I help you? "


    seeing this passage, Gu jiuci and chuckled, thanks to the person she liked.


    "I think I already know who it is. "


    after sending this message, Gu jiuci put away his mobile phone and pushed open the door of the compartment. The tongued women outside had left. Just as she was about to go out, Jiang Min came in with a joyful hum on her face.


    When we met on a narrow road, Jiang Min''s face became cold, and he spoke sarcastically.


    "Gu jiuci, how does it feel to be isolated? Is the familiar formula familiar with the feeling


    "Jiang min."


    Gu jiuci didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he spoke slowly and calmly.


    "Do you know how all the rumours can''t be broken? Because the fake is the fake, some people just lose the role because they are not strong enough. They only get a number four girl by throwing money, and they call for being a thief... "


    she said, and walked slowly towards Jiang min.


    Jiang Min''s face changed, and she retreated slowly.


    "You, you, you... What are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, I just want to remind you..."


    Jiang Min retreats to the wall and can''t retreat. Gu jiuci raises his hand to support the wall behind her and stares at her coldly.


    "The liar is going to be punished."


    she said and left, leaving Jiang Min pale with fright.


    Outside the corridor, Tang Yu came face to face with her.


    "I have found out who spread the rumor. Do I need to take action?"


    "No need."


    Gu jiuci shook his head and chuckled.


    "I will fight with strength."


    In the dressing room,


    the modeling team is designing each role. After the main actors make up, they will shoot posters.


    Actors pay attention to their make-up while secretly comparing with each other.


    There are only two single dressing rooms in total. Gu jiuci sits aside, turning over Li lean''s 100 rules and waiting bored.


    When the door of the dressing room opened, a girl in school uniform and short skirt came out. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted a lot of admiration. Gu jiuci follows the reputation, it turns out that it is Jiang Waner, the actress of the play.


    She remembered Tang Yu''s words on the materials. Lisa had a good starting point and a lot of resources. She started her career at the same time with Du Fanghua. She was very competitive and had been impacting the position of small flow flowers.


    "Wow! Sasha, you are so beautiful! "


    "Yes! I''m afraid you''re too amazing. You''re more beautiful than the hostess


    Said the make-up artist and the agent flatteringly.


    Lisa was very happy. She wanted to be more famous than Du Fanghua.


    She swept the audience with satisfaction and got everyone''s amazing eyes. Suddenly, she looked at Gu jiuci, and her eyes were calm, which made her very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 172

    Originally, it didn''t care about jiuci. All of a sudden, Jiang Min said in a strange way.


    "Gu jiuci, what''s your ironic look? Don''t you think Sasha looks better than you


    The atmosphere at the scene immediately cooled down, and everyone stared at Gu jiuci meaningfully. She had no choice but to smile bitterly. This Jiang Min would really trouble her.


    At this time, the makeup artist called her name. Gu jiuci stood up and glanced at Lisa and Jiang min.


    "I said nothing."


    She said softly, and went into the dressing room.


    Jiang Min punched cotton and said angrily, "hum! I''ll see how good you look! "


    Lisa stared at Gu jiuci''s back, her eyes suddenly cold.


    "Where do the new actors come from? They don''t know the rules?"


    "Sasha, you are a rich man. Don''t get to know such a gold master''s little three."


    The agent immediately handed over a glass of water.


    Jiang Min stands behind Lisa and sneers. There is a barrier between the real aristocratic family and the upstarts without any foundation. The more top aristocratic family, the more low-key it is. Lisa, the ordinary rich second generation, doesn''t know the real origin of Gu jiuci at all.


    That''s why she dared to make up such an outrageous rumor.


    Ten minutes later, Gu jiuci changed her clothes and put on makeup and walked out of the single room. At that moment, she heard the voice of all the people in the room. When she looked up, everyone stared at her as if they had lost their soul.


    The simple school uniform shirt shows the temperament of a medieval aristocrat on her. The coldness between her movements and the alienation between her eyes and eyebrows give people a sense of mystery, but she can''t help but want to approach like a moth.


    Those eyes are clear, but they don''t reflect anyone''s figure. When you lift your eyes, the whole star river is bright.


    Most goddesses are so noble and adorable.


    "You... You are really in line with the image of Mu Cheng..."


    mi''an''s stupefied opening, who is still dizzy after being hit by Gu jiuci''s beauty.


    Just at this time, director Li Le''an and screenwriter Shu Ya push the door and walk in. Seeing Gu jiuci, they stop at once.


    "My God, I actually saw the living bathing orange."


    Shuya could not help feeling, and Li Le''an''s eyes also showed obvious satisfaction.


    The eyes of all the people are spontaneously focused on Gu jiuci, while the well-dressed Lisa is like a doll stained with ashes and forgotten in the corner, no one cares.


    She stared at Gu jiuci bitterly and clenched her fist.


    The last time I was ignored like this, when I was facing Du Fanghua, I didn''t expect that now she was compared by a new person.


    Xu yun''er stood very close to Lisa. She saw the expression of jealousy on Lisa''s face, and her mind quickly turned.


    Maybe she has found a new chess piece...


    shooting workshop,


    actors come forward one by one to shoot single poster, and then take a big picture together.


    The photographer in charge of the mirror is Mike, a leading photographer of the first-line fashion magazine in China. He is well-known in the industry.


    Mike was polite at first, but the more he got to the back, the louder the swearing and the more fierce his words were.


    "I told you not to fake a smile. Can''t you understand people''s words?"

 Chapter 173

    "Hello! Don''t laugh so much! "


    Several new actors were scolded and cried by him, and even Lisa was scolded with red eyes, but no one dared to offend the photographer, and after that, they all sat down and waited.


    During the break, Mike whined to Lee.


    "Li Dao, you have a poor eye for the angle selection this time. Except that the male and female masters can take pictures, everything else is wood!"


    "Come on, you''re more grumpy than me. This is the last one. Hurry up and take a picture!"


    At this time, Li Le''an pointed to Gu jiuci who had already stood under the lamp and said that he could not help but wax Gu jiuci in his heart.


    "It''s said that the angrier Mike is at the end of work, the worse Gu jiuci should be scolded?"


    "I''m afraid that a person like her who has no ability to bring money into the group, standing under the camera, is more wood than wood, right? I deserve to be scolded! "


    "I can''t wait to see her make a fool of herself!"


    Several little actors gloated and talked about it. Gu jiuci totally ignored the voices, picked up the violin and went straight to the light. According to the director''s previous requirements, he focused on playing a song "Skylark"


    "OK, I''d like to shoot you another piece of wood... My God!"


    when the music rang, Mike was turning around on the other side, make complaints about the nine words, all of which stopped abruptly.


    This soaring Skylark seems to have some magic power, which makes the scene quiet.


    All of a sudden, Mike picked up his camera and approached Gu jiuci. He didn''t ask for anything from Gu jiuci, so he snapped at Kaka.


    He didn''t even dare to speak, as if he was afraid of disturbing Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci didn''t care about the camera at all, just finished a piece of music and occasionally glanced casually over Mike''s camera.


    Everyone was stunned, waiting for Gu jiuci to make a fool of himself, but... What about the good abuse? Do you cry when you say good words? What''s the reaction?


    "That''s great! That''s great! "


    Mike shouted excitedly as he stared at the camera.


    Even director Lee Le''an was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mike?"


    "Look at these pictures!" Mike waved excitedly at Lee. "This girl is the darling of heaven. Look at her eyes. They are eyes with stories and contents. This is a senior face in the fashion world!"


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed, even Du Fanghua''s face was not very good-looking. As we all know, Mike, the great photographer, is so demanding that he has scolded all the stars in the entertainment circle, but few of them have been praised by him.


    Even she herself was just said a heavy word by Mike, but now, Mike is not stingy to praise Gu jiuci.


    The expression of the new people who are gossiping is also becoming more subtle. Gu jiuci''s "Skylark" just now is absolutely extraordinary. When the makeup is set, it''s totally Muchuang himself. Does such a person need to threaten the director to take this role?


    Lee didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the picture Mike took, he immediately gave Shu Ya a thumbs up.


    "My great writer, you''ve really dug up the treasure this time!"


    "It''s not that we are born beautiful."


    Shuya smiled happily holding Gu jiuci''s shoulder.


    "Well, let''s take a couple of pictures together, and then take a few more small pieces!"


    Lee clapped his hands happily and shouted at everyone.


    In the next shooting, the expressions of several main actors are no longer so easy.

 Chapter 174

    With Gu jiuci praised by Mike in front, everyone didn''t want to behave too shamefully, and they all took out 200% seriously.


    Although it was shot in the shed, a small mound was built with green cloth.


    Because the ending of the novel is that everyone climbs to the top of the mountain on the outskirts of the city and shouts his dream.


    "Come on, everyone! I am in a hurry! Come on, come on! "


    Mike''s temper at the end of work is not fake, he urged impatiently.


    Gu jiuci immediately stood at his own position on the small slope, and suddenly heard a scream behind him.


    Instinctively, she looked up and saw Du Fanghua in front of her. Because she was wearing high-heeled shoes, she couldn''t stand still. The whole person fell towards the back.


    At that moment, Gu jiuci did not hesitate to reach for Du Fanghua''s waist.


    "Are you ok?"


    Du Fanghua fell into Gu jiuci''s arms, a trace of consternation and embarrassment flashed on his face.


    "No, thank you."


    She quickly got up and stood in the position again. Gu jiuci didn''t say much, so she continued shooting.


    "It''s a pity that just now I would have supported Fanghua''s little sister. What a sweet interaction between men and women" ~ "


    Fei Ming joked.


    "You want to be beautiful ~"


    maybe Fei Ming''s sunny demeanor and self familiar personality have infected Gu jiuci. She blurted out a word.


    "All right, let''s see the camera!"


    At this time, Mike urged again. Everyone stared at the camera seriously and took it out 100% seriously.


    Later, the main characters took some small interactive scenes, especially the male and female masters.


    Gu jiuci sits on the chair beside the stage, holding the script in his hand, and silently stares at Du Fanghua and Fei Ming.


    But before she was quiet for a while, Xu yun''er came to her.


    "Ah Ci, I just heard some negative rumors about you. It seems that they were spread by people who are in competition with you. Do you want to tell your uncle and brothers to help you clarify them?"


    Xu yun''er looks very concerned.


    "No, it''s self-cleaning. I need to tell my family about this little thing. How can I make a living in the entertainment circle?"


    Gu jiuci lowered his voice and said softly. At this time, the live microphone was on the radio. She didn''t want to affect the male and female players.


    Xu yun''er deliberately glances at Lisa sitting next to her and continues.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t have wronged yourself. Isn''t it easy to get the woman Lord with the influence of your family?"


    Speaking of the second sentence, Xu yun''er deliberately raised her voice so that Lisa could hear her.


    "The new people are becoming more and more impetuous now. The real actors depend on their strength! Don''t think you have a few stinky money. You can get red if you force your money to join the team. You know, the big red depends on your life. Some people insist on it but it''s going to die! "


    Lisa opens her mouth with sarcasm, and Xu yun''er''s eyes brighten with excitement. She is eager to quarrel with Lisa in jiuci. She has just seen one hundred rules of the director. If an actor quarrels and affects the shooting, the serious circumstances will directly terminate the contract!


    "Yes! Some people have to see where they are! "


    "I want to be a heroine in the talent group. I don''t even deserve to lift Du Fanghua''s shoes!"


    When the other newcomers saw Lisa open their mouth, they all agreed.


    In the past, Gu jiuci had already exploded, but now she looks like a bystander around the farce, without any disturbance in her heart.


    "Sister Sasa is right, cousin. Don''t think about using the family relationship any more. If you act steadily, you will surely get something."

 Chapter 175

    Gu jiuci''s careless opening lips is a heavy bomb. Xu yun''er''s eyes were full with surprise. Gu jiuci, a fool, called her cousin directly at the scene.


    Just then, the director called Gu jiuci to quit.


    "Here we are!"


    Gu jiuci stood up calmly, leaving Xu Yuner alone to face all the doubts.


    Lisa also slightly Leng: "you are her cousin?"


    The eyes of other young people looking at Xu yun''er also become meaningful. What did they think of Gu jiuci just now, and how do they think of Xu yun''er now.


    "Xu yun''er, I still think you''re kind and honest, but I don''t think your role is also made up of money, right?"


    "You misunderstood..."


    Xu yun''er felt for the first time what was incoherence and what was "stealing chicken without eating rice". She wanted to pour dirty water on Gu jiuci, but she threw dirty water on herself.


    "All you hear is rumors. If I and a CI are bringing money into the group, why don''t we take the important role directly and play soy sauce in such a big IP?"


    Xu yun''er''s eyes are red before she starts to speak. The aggrieved eyes will feel sympathy for anyone who looks at them, and the balance in his heart will slowly incline to her.


    But no one knows, she is angry red eyes! It''s not easy to incite Jiang Min''s fool to make a rumor. Unexpectedly, the rumor hasn''t been publicized for a long time. Gu jiuci didn''t refute the rumor. Instead, she had to work hard to refute Bala''s rumor.


    Not far away, Gu jiuci slightly swept over Xu yun''er, and he could hardly hold back his smile.


    Xu yun''er, there will be times when you are holding back!


    Two hours later, all the people officially finished work.


    Before leaving, mi''an said a lot with Gu jiuci.


    "May I call you ADI? You''ve just been really supernatural. Even Mike praised you for really seeing you for a long time! "


    "He may have seen me for the first time. After all, I look amazing."


    Gu jiuci spoke in an extremely flat tone, which was not half ostentatious when she said it. After all, it was true.


    "Ann, why don''t you go? Hurry back."


    At this time, Du Hao came over with a worried face and forcibly grabbed mi''an''s wrist and took her away.


    "Adieu, let''s go too."


    Tang Yu happened to walk towards Gu jiuci. He glanced over mi''an not far away and turned to Gu jiuci.


    "Brother Tang, what do you think of mi''an''s performance today?"


    Gu jiuci asked with interest.


    "She is the most outstanding one among these new people, besides you and Du Fanghua. If her agent polished well, she would be more popular than Du Fanghua in the future."


    Tang Yu''s pertinent comments.


    "Yes, I also think she is a good material. Our company lacks artists like her. You can pay more attention."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening.


    Tang Yu''s face flashed with surprise, but he soon followed Gu jiuci''s words.


    "I see. I''ll check this girl later."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu jiuci nodded. It''s so cool to know who is the future queen of heaven from the perspective of God!


    It was too late to return to Yuju. Gu jiuci was lying on the empty bed. Huo Mingche still didn''t send a message today...

 Chapter 176

    Gu jiuci stared at the screen of the mobile phone, unconsciously looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, and then she opened it again.


    She has some insomnia.


    "Gu jiuci, how can you become so pretentious? Isn''t the previous life so afraid of the great devil? "


    She murmured to herself, and suddenly found that Huo Mingche''s face appeared in her mind.


    He gazed at his appearance, the way he peeled shrimp for her, and the way he imprisoned her that night. He asked her if he gave her...


    the picture seemed to be imprinted in his mind, which could not be erased.


    Gu jiuci put his hand over his eyes in embarrassment: "how do you always think of that night?"


    She was suddenly surprised to find that she was not afraid of the great devil, and even all the things of Huo Mingche in her previous life were gradually diluted in her mind, even unable to remember.


    When the clock went to twelve o''clock, Gu jiuci was sure that she couldn''t sleep. She never thought that one day, she couldn''t sleep because she thought of Huo Mingche.


    But she still had no message for Huo Mingche. Then she went to the home of sichen to practice the piano after school the next day.


    "Here comes the word!"


    Upon arriving at the home of sichen, her mother embraced her warmly and said with some emotion.


    "You haven''t come to our house for years. I thought you two were really going to break up."


    "Auntie, I used to be too ignorant."


    Gu jiuci looks at sichen''s mother and touches her nose with embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is your youth, but fate will always connect you. Look, you two are not as good as ever!"


    Division of the mother is a cheerful and optimistic personality, when talking, always smile, and then show a pair of lovely to save me.


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to think about it. A few years later, his family was in a state of decline. His mother''s smiling face gradually looked old and miserable because of her livelihood.


    "Well, hurry up and practice. I''ll prepare some snacks for you."


    "Thank you, mama."


    Looking at the back of his mother, Gu jiuci clenched his fist secretly. She could never let the tragedy happen again!


    "Come on, let''s go to the piano room."


    Sichen is in a good mood and leads Gu jiuci to the piano room.


    "Morning, how are you doing with Yugu?"


    Gu jiuci did not move the look of inquiry, while carefully observing the expression of sichen.


    "We..."


    there was a flash of shame and happiness on the face of sichen.


    "We''re fine now."


    Seeing the appearance of a little woman immersed in a honeypot, Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly sank. It seems that Gu''s Huairou strategy really worked.


    She was in a hurry, but she didn''t know how to persuade sichen, so she had to restrain her anxiety and practice with sichen first.


    On this day, the corners of his mouth were smiling, but he was absent-minded when practicing.


    "Deng!"


    For the fifth time, the piano made a discordant sound. Gu jiuci put down his violin and looked at sichen.


    "I''m sorry. I always make mistakes in this passage."


    The morning awkwardly vomited her tongue.


    Gu jiuci didn''t speak, such a mistake, if it was the previous morning, was rarely made.


    "Let''s have a rest."


    She sighed and put the violin on the shelf.


    "Maybe I''m too tired."

 Chapter 177

    Sichen shows a sorry expression, but she can''t wait to pick up her mobile phone and stare at the wechat chat interface.


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone also rings. It''s a document sent by Tang Yu. It contains the information about Yu''s financial situation that she asked Tang Yu to sort out before.


    It''s so sleepy. Someone hands the pillow right away!


    Gu jiuci asked, looking up at sichen.


    "Sichen, did you really go to the amusement park with Yugu that day?"


    "Of course, we played a lot of projects and took photos together."


    When it comes to Yugu, sichen immediately remembers the scene in the amusement park that day, and even happily raises his lips.


    "Did Yugu tell you about his family?"


    Gu jiuci asked step by step.


    "I don''t think so, but he told me about our future. Recently, Yu Shi has a big project to cooperate with our family. When we get married, it''s to get married."


    Cechen didn''t feel the crisis at all. When he mentioned what Yu Gu said, he looked forward to it.


    Gu jiuci holds the mobile phone tightly. She doesn''t want to destroy Chenchen''s dream, but if she doesn''t break the unrealistic dream by herself, only the abyss is waiting for him.


    "In the morning, to be honest, I don''t agree with you being with Yugu."


    Gu jiuci made up his mind and looked at sichen seriously.


    "Why?"


    Sichen''s face suddenly sank.


    "Have you not doubted? Why is Yu Gu so enthusiastic about you suddenly? He said that he would marry the one he loves the other day. Now he starts to imagine the future with you? I think... You need to see something. "


    Gu jiuci sent Tang Yu''s document to sichen''s wechat.


    "What?"


    As soon as the morning was puzzled, he opened the document and his face changed.


    Gu jiuci immediately took advantage of the hot advice.


    "In the morning, I also hope you can get a real love, but I think the person who really loves you can never be Gu. As you can see, Yu Shi is on the verge of bankruptcy. Only by marrying his family and asking your parents to use the whole company as a guarantee can they get through the difficulty.


    I''m sorry. I think that''s why Gu suddenly flatters you. He doesn''t really love you. "


    So bright evidence is in front of us, and we are such smart people in the morning. We should be able to figure it out, right?


    However, one minute, two minutes, three minutes or even five minutes passed. When the morning stared at the mobile phone, he said nothing.


    "Morning, what do you think?"


    A kind of uneasiness rose in Gu jiuci''s heart.


    Suddenly, cechen looked up firmly and said, "although Yugu often makes mistakes, I want to give him a chance this time."


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci slowly made a huge question mark in his heart. I''ve hammered Yu Gu''s motive so dead. Do you want to give him a chance?!!


    "Why?"


    "You were not in the amusement park that day. I don''t believe that his eyes and words were false. Since we both had a marriage contract since childhood, now it''s hard to stay at home. I''m going to cancel it, so I''m too snobbish.


    I love goo, and I''m willing to share his joys and sorrows. "


    When sichen said this, he was resolute.


    At the bottom of Gu jiuci''s heart, there are two big words.


    Over! Yes!


    "But..."


    "nothing. I know you are worried about me, but as my good friend, please give me a chance. "


    Gu jiuci was shocked to see that sichen left her mobile phone and didn''t take her words seriously at all...

 Chapter 178

    I really can''t give this kind of person any chance!


    Gu jiuci''s face sank. It seems that morning''s infatuation with Gu is more serious than she imagined.


    She seems to see her former self in sichen. How can she let sichen see the truth?


    "Well, let''s not talk about Gu. Keep practicing. It''s not many days before the interview of Juilliard conservatory!"


    The morning took the initiative to change the topic, and Gu jiuci couldn''t say anything more.


    At dinner time, his mother warmly left Gu jiuci to eat at home. His father was busy in the company, so the three women had a meal together. At this time, the whole news was on TV.


    "Here''s a very painful news broadcast. Stephen, a famous physicist in the world, died three minutes ago. A bright star in the history of human civilization has fallen since then."


    Gu jiuci stared at the TV, his face turned pale and his fingers quivered. He couldn''t even hold the chopsticks. If this news didn''t remind her, how could she forget such an important thing!


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly returned to his mind. He didn''t even have time to eat. He picked up something and went out.


    "In the morning, I think I have something very important to do. Let''s get here first."


    "Ah, what''s the hurry? You won''t even eat!"


    The voice of interrogation from sichen and her mother is still coming, but there is no time for Gu jiuci to reply. She stops a taxi quickly, gives the address to the driver, and goes straight to Gu''s house!


    "Master, please hurry up!"


    "Why, little girl, what''s the hurry!"


    Asked the driver discontentedly.


    "Life matters!"


    Gu jiuci exclaimed excitedly, how can she forget that at this time in her last life, elder brother almost died!


    When the driver heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and he took off at the same time.


    Countless memories poured into Gu jiuci''s mind. The elder brother of the previous life suddenly went out in a hurry at night, and then there was a major car accident, and he even had a full rest for three months.


    In these three months, Gu missed many important projects and handed over his business to several foreigners for management, which led to a sharp drop in performance. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that... This car accident has changed big brother from a god like figure to a second-class disabled person.


    At that time, she was indifferent to Gu Qian''s affairs. She only remembered the day when he had an accident. The news was full of memories of this physicist named Stephen.


    In this life, she vowed never to let such a thing happen again!


    driver brother gave her the awesome force, sent her to Gu Zhai as soon as possible, and took nine words to drag the violin, and rushed to rush in.


    "Ah Ci, why are you back?"


    In the living room, Gu Qijue, the second brother, saw her and asked in surprise.


    "Second brother, how about eldest brother?"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly ran upstairs to big brother''s bedroom, just as big brother Gu Qian also carried a briefcase, dressed in formal clothes and hurried down from upstairs.


    Hearing Gu jiuci calling him, Gu Qian slowed down and asked softly.


    "A CI? Why are you back? What can I do for you? "


    "Big brother, where are you going?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the briefcase in elder brother''s hand and asks with a frown.


    "Oh, there''s something urgent in the company. I need to deal with it."


    Sure enough! As like as two peas!


    "Elder brother, can you not..."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth anxiously, but before he could finish speaking, there was a noise in the porch behind him, and then a voice interrupted her.

 Chapter 179

    "A CI? Why are you back? "


    Gu Qingyuan pushes the door in, followed by Su Furong and Xu Yuner.


    Gu jiuci turned around and glanced at the three of them. It seemed that they had come back one by one.


    "I..."


    "ah, your cousin told me about the meeting of your cast yesterday. You are a competitive character. If it wasn''t for your cousin, you... I don''t know how many people you have offended! "


    Before Gu jiuci finished speaking, he began to talk to himself and interrupted her.


    "I''ll tell you how good it is to have yun''er and a CI take care of each other."


    Su Furong immediately took advantage of the hot persuasion and refused to give Gu jiuci a chance to interfere.


    It seems that their mother and son have successfully poured a lot of ecstasy into old Gu!


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed slightly, sweeping Su Furong and Xu Yuner meaningfully.


    "I didn''t think it was comprehensive enough before. Yun''er will go in and out of the entertainment circle later. He can''t be like an ordinary student any more. In this way, his uncle will give you five times more pocket money. You will also invite the staff to have some delicious food, so that those people will be good to you and AKI. Do you know?"


    "I see! Uncle, I will make good use of this money, and I will never spend it indiscriminately! "


    Xu yun''er is happy to jump up. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyuan is so good at talking and wants to increase her pocket money by five times. Isn''t that tens of thousands every month!


    Gu jiuci turns a white eye at the bottom of his heart. Gu has not recovered her pocket money yet. Instead, he has given Xu yun''er pocket money.


    As long as Xu yun''er''s mother and daughter stay at home for one day, they are two bombs detonated at any time. She must find a way to clean up the mother and daughter!


    But if you want to clean them up, you have to let Gu see their mother and daughter!


    "Oh, Gu Qian, do you have anything urgent to go out in your dress?"


    Su Furong suddenly looks at her elder brother Gu Qian and raises her voice.


    "Well, the company is in a bit of a hurry."


    Gu Qian answered with a low voice.


    "What are you still doing? You can go quickly. "


    Gu Qingyuan said naturally.


    Gu jiuci made a big alarm in his heart. I''ll be finished as soon as I go! She quickly opened her arms to block brother''s way.


    "No way! Big brother, you can''t go! "


    "Why?"


    Gu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly and began to ask questions.


    "Because......


    Gu jiuci is worried like an ant on a hot pot. What kind of words should she use to stop him?


    "Oh! There''s something urgent in your big brother''s company. How can you make a fool of yourself here? Are you a three-year-old? "


    All of a sudden, Su Furong said in a very worried voice, even criticizing her severely.


    Gu jiuci jumps at heart, turns around and looks at Su Furong. He just sees a flash of panic in the woman''s eyes.


    Is it true that... The past elder brother''s affairs have something to do with Su Furong?


    Why is she so anxious to let big brother out?


    "OK, let your brother go! It may delay hundreds of millions of big projects later! "


    Su Furong said it wasn''t enough. She even reached forward and pulled Gu jiuci''s arm.


    Something''s wrong! Very wrong!

 Chapter 180

    "Ah Ci, you are so big. Don''t be ignorant. Let your eldest brother go out now!"


    Even old Gu looks unhappy and stares at Gu jiuci.


    "I......"


    Gu jiuci avoids Su Furong''s hand without trace, and is in a hurry.


    "I just want to take my big brother''s ride back to Yuju. Big brother, aren''t we on the way to the company?"


    Since you can''t stop brother from going out, step back and follow him first.


    Big brother just wanted to talk, Su Furong immediately robbed the white way.


    "It''s just a few o''clock. Isn''t Huo Mingche on a business trip recently? You can rest at home tonight."


    "Auntie, how do you know more about brother Che''s journey than I do? If he goes home tonight and sees me not at home, he will be angry again?


    Are you especially sure he won''t come back tonight? "


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Su Furong meaningfully.


    Sufurong''s eyes flash a little flustered, damn it! How did the little girl suddenly become smart?


    "Yes, how do you know about hormingche''s journey?"


    Old Gu also looks at Su Furong with doubts.


    "I don''t know the total itinerary of Huo. Didn''t I listen to yun''er? Maybe it was a CI who said it himself?"


    "I didn''t say when brother Che will be back!"


    Gu jiuci picks up her eyebrows and takes advantage of Su Furong''s inattention to hold the elder brother''s arm affectionately.


    "Big brother, would you give me a ride?"


    "Good."


    Gu Qian''s face, which had no expression at all, became soft for a moment. He reached for his hand and rubbed it gently in his sister''s hair heart. As long as it was about a CI, he didn''t worry about anything else.


    "But..."


    Su Furong felt a little uneasy and wanted to say something more.


    Lao Gu waved impatiently.


    "Well, let''s go, you two. You''ve wasted a lot of time here! And you, the company''s business Gu Qian has its own discretion, what''s your hurry here? "


    "I also want to..."


    Su Furong wants to argue for herself, but she is held by her daughter.


    "Enough..."


    Xu yun''er lowered his voice and winked at his mother. It was not easy for them to regain the trust and love of Gu Qingyuan, and they could never make Gu Qingyuan angry again.


    Su Furong swept her eyes and said nine words. Her heart was full of uneasiness, but she dared not speak any more.


    "Big brother, shall we go?"


    Gu jiuci takes the elder brother''s hand and walks out. When she passes by sufurong''s mother and daughter, she specially observes the expression on her face.


    Four eyes are opposite, Su Furong immediately don''t open her eyes, as if afraid of being seen by her.


    There must be something wrong!


    Bang, the door closed.


    Gu Qijue climbed up from the sofa in the living room with an ignorant face.


    "Hey! Didn''t ah hee just come back? Since I want to return to Yuju, why don''t you let me deliver it? "


    ...


    in the car,


    "Xiao Xu, drive faster."


    Elder brother Gu Qian frowned slightly and urged.


    Gu jiuci takes out her mobile phone to check the map, and her brain rotates rapidly. She vaguely remembers that the accident happened on a newly built bridge.


    Because it was just opened to traffic, so there was no one, and there was no time to install monitoring, so there was no way to find out whether the big brother''s accident was an accident or a man-made accident.

 Chapter 181

    The car is getting closer and closer to the bridge, and Gu jiuci''s heart is getting anxious. What can I do to stop him?


    "Ah hee, you seem to have something on your mind? How does it look like it''s on pins and needles? "


    Gu Qian looked at his sister over his head. He had seen something wrong with her just when she was at home.


    "Big brother, you are the CEO of the group. What can I do to bother you to go to the company at this time?"


    Gu jiuci is nervous and doesn''t know what to say. He can only find a topic casually.


    "Well, we have a government project that is bidding with other companies. Now the business plan of the project is at a critical juncture and needs to be discussed together."


    "Can''t you just pass on a plan? Do you need to go to the company in person? "


    Gu jiuci''s tone is a little fidgety. Is that too far fetched? It always feels like a conspiracy.


    "Big brother happens to have nothing to do with it. In addition, the boss of the competitor just asked me to meet in the company."


    Gu Qian thought about it and looked at her.


    "When were you so interested in the company? Do you want to come to the company for exercise after the college entrance examination? "


    "No more. I want more freedom. "


    Gu jiuci shook his head and asked after him.


    "The boss of the competitor, is it Yang''s?"


    "How do you know?"


    This time, big brother Gu Qian''s face flashed with surprise.


    Of course, she knows, because the Yang family has always been aimed at the family and the eldest brother. I wish that eldest brother died. She didn''t remember what the project was, but she remembered that Yang''s family wanted it very much.


    "I also read the financial news..."


    Gu jiuci''s reply, but his eyes have been staring at the real-time map. After that, he will turn a corner and go to the bridge!


    What to do?!!!


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s eyes closed, he suddenly covered his stomach and rolled under his seat.


    "Big brother, I''m in pain!"


    Gu Qian immediately hurriedly picked up his sister and shouted at the driver.


    "Xiao Xu, stop!"


    The car stopped abruptly and was overtaken by a business car of the same series next to it.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder brother, I may have a bad stomach. Take me to the hospital!"


    Gu jiuci secretly pinches his thigh, making his face pale and ferocious.


    "Good! Xiao Xu, change to the nearest hospital! "


    "Good!"


    The driver turned at once, instead of going on the bridge, and ran directly to the hospital in the opposite direction.


    Gu jiuci is relieved. Maybe this can turn the tragedy around?


    The eldest brother didn''t doubt the truth in her words at all, because this man who can be calm in the face of anything, only loses all his sense in front of his sister''s matter.


    When we got to the hospital, Gu jiuci said that he was ok, but elder brother was not sure. He had to pull her to do all the examinations.


    At last, Gu jiuci had nothing to do and was forced to lie on VIP bed waiting for the test report.


    "Well, you inform the project department to let them send the plan to my computer and tell president Yang that today''s meeting will be cancelled."


    Gu jiuci took the remote control, and at the same time he was bored to change the channel, while listening to Gu Qian, the eldest brother, make a phone call.


    Suddenly there was a breaking news on TV.


    "Just now, a serious accident happened to Yangzi bridge. A Rolls Royce business car collided with a large truck. The driver of the truck was killed on the spot. The driver and passengers of Rolls Royce were also unconscious on the spot. At present, they are all in the process of rescue..."


    GU Qian just hung up the phone and immediately frowned at the news!

 Chapter 182

    Gu jiuci''s face suddenly changed. It seems that the track of his previous life has not changed. There is still a traffic accident on the bridge.


    That business car is really unlucky, because it''s almost the same size as brother''s car, so it becomes a scapegoat.


    The opponent hiding in the dark once failed, and I''m afraid there will be another time. Gu jiuci frowned, and she had to remind elder brother by side.


    "My God! Isn''t this business car the one we saw? It looks like our car! "


    Gu jiuci stealthily glanced at the eldest brother and deliberately spoke in an exaggerated tone.


    Big brother Gu Qian is staring at the TV, thinking.


    She immediately added while the iron was hot.


    "Big brother, do you think this is a normal accident? Or is it a trap that some people deliberately set up when they see the business car as unpleasant? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not about him, but about me."


    Gu Qian pondered for a moment, sneered and took out his mobile phone, went to the window and dialed a phone.


    His voice is very small. Gu jiuci can only hear a few words vaguely, such as "investigation", "who is troubling" and "checking the internal ghost".


    Gu jiuci is relieved to pick up the corner of his lips and the banana beside the sickbed.


    The eldest brother of her family is really smart. In a few words, he guessed the key.


    At this time, the doctor came in with the test report, just as the eldest brother''s phone call was finished.


    "The data of all inspections are very normal. You have nothing. Now you can go home. In the future, don''t waste public resources with a little trouble. "


    The old doctor said unhappily.


    Gu jiuci immediately threw out his tongue in embarrassment.


    "Thank you, doctor. I don''t think it''s serious. My brother is too nervous."


    Alas... She really can''t find a good way. She can only pretend to be ill.


    "OK, thank you, doctor. I''ll go through the discharge formalities now."


    Gu Qian''s face was calm, and the doctor said nothing more, and turned away.


    There were only two brothers and sisters left in the ward. Gu jiuci finished eating bananas and was ready to turn over and get out of bed.


    "Big brother, let''s go now?"


    "Wait a minute, ah Ci, do you have something to hide from elder brother?"


    Gu Qian suddenly approached the bedside. Although he had a gentle smile on his face, he concealed his majestic momentum. He was so scared that Gu jiuci stepped on the ground with both feet and sat on the bed afraid to move.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have anything to hide from my elder brother..."


    she smiles.


    "Is it?"


    The eldest brother looked down at her, and leaned down to wear shoes for her gently, just like when she was a child.


    "You''ve never lied since childhood. I''m afraid you don''t know. Every time you lie, you blink."


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci immediately reached out to touch her eyes, which exposed her heart.


    "I actually..."


    for a while, she didn''t know what to say. If she told elder brother the truth directly, he would not believe it, would he? More serious consequence, will she be regarded as a monster by big brother?


    Seeing his sister''s reaction, Gu Qian quickly frowned, but he was still not angry. Instead, he comforted her gently.


    "If it really embarrasses you, I will not force you. Just a CI, there is something you must know, big brother is always your back, no matter what you encounter, as long as you tell big brother, big brother can help you solve it. "

 Chapter 183

    When I said the last words, I was very serious.


    Gu as like as two peas, nine, his eyes tremble, his eyes are sour. Brother said the same thing before.


    Maybe we can reveal a little clue to big brother first. With big brother''s intelligence, we will think of it slowly.


    At this moment, she made a decision.


    "I don''t mean to hide it from you, but I''m afraid I''ll say it myself, and you''ll scold me. Maybe all of you won''t believe it."


    "Who dares to scold you? Big brother is the first to teach him a lesson! Don''t worry about it


    Gu Qian smiles gently, but his tone is very serious.


    "I think..."


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist and summoned up his courage to let it out.


    "I don''t think Auntie and cousin are really good to our family. They must have some plans. Just now, Auntie had to let you go out. I don''t think it''s right. That''s why I deliberately sabotage your trip! I didn''t expect something really happened! "


    She could finish half true and half false, leaving a little room for herself.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... The air was silent, and Gu jiuci''s heart sank a little bit.


    Oh, it seems that elder brother doesn''t believe it. In the past three years, sufurong''s mother and daughter have not only worked hard on her alone, I''m afraid the whole family has a great trust in their mother and daughter, right?


    "Ah Ci, do you think that in the eyes of elder brother, a couple of outsiders from the Su family will be more important than you?"


    Just when Gu jiuci was in despair, the voice of elder brother suddenly sounded. Gu jiuci raised his head and looked at elder brother unexpectedly.


    And big brother''s eyes are full of trust in her.


    "You are my own sister, and the sufurong family is just my mother''s distant cousin. They came to our house suddenly with their mother''s will, which was very suspicious."


    "Ah? So you doubted them long ago, big brother? "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened.


    "Well, from the first day they came into our house."


    Gu Qian replied with a light expression.


    "Then why didn''t you stop it?"


    Gu jiuci immediately felt very strange. She had already said that with the intelligence of her eldest brother, how could it be possible to get the way of sufurong''s mother and daughter.


    "Because a CI seems to like their mother and daughter very much. You were very depressed at that time. As long as a CI can be happy, big brother can tolerate their existence."


    Big brother said that the cloud is light, but also raised his hand to gently rub her head.


    Who would have thought that Gu Qian, who was decisive in the shopping mall, could have no principle to this extent for his sister.


    Gu jiuci''s nose is sour. How stupid she was in her previous life. She lives a broken family with the love of her family.


    "Big brother, I used to be bad. I will be good later. I won''t let you down!"


    Gu jiuci reached out his hand and hugged big brother. He was so gentle and obedient to her doting words.


    Being hugged by her sister, Gu Qian''s body was slightly stiff, then she smiled happily and patted a CI''s back gently.


    "You only need to grow up healthy and happy."


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci answered with a snuffle.


    No, you protect me well in the past life. In this life, it''s my turn to protect you!


    Brother and sister came out of the hospital. In order to avoid dressing up, Gu jiuci decided to go back to Yuju.


    "Elder brother, it''s better not to move for a while..."

 Chapter 184

    "Well, good."


    Big brother simply agreed, not even a redundant words.


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a moment, and asked dryly, "elder brother, don''t you ask me why?"


    "I''m a genius with an IQ of 220. I believe in your decision. But... I won''t give them a chance to hurt you. "


    When he said the last sentence, Gu Qian''s face sank with fierce murderous spirit.


    Gu jiuci had already prepared a lot of reasons to answer the elder brother. For example, Su Furong''s mother and daughter had a deep foundation in caring for their family in the past three years. They were easily driven away, and Lao Gu would not agree.


    For example, Su Furong may have inserted her own person in the company, and she has to find out the person.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want Xu yun''er to leave so happily. Xu yun''er has to pay back thousands of times the pain she suffered in her previous life.


    It''s painful to cut flesh with a blunt knife...


    but I didn''t expect that the big brother''s pet has no bottom line. I don''t even bother to ask about one reason.


    "In a word, I will let their mother and daughter show their true shape in our house, and let the patrons see through their true faces!"


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist angrily, but elder brother rubbed her head lightly.


    "It''s not worth being angry at such a person."


    "Well, elder brother, I think Su Furong must know about this tonight. I always have a premonition that she is likely to meet people inside and outside. You should be careful!"


    Now that the brothers and sisters have said something, Gu jiuci is no longer worried.


    "Don''t worry, it may have something to do with Yang''s family. My father once arranged for some relatives of Su''s family to work in Gu''s family, but these people are not familiar with my mother. I''ll see to it."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    It turns out that elder brother had a book in mind, but because of her, he didn''t act.


    But now, finally, it''s time for liquidation!


    ...


    in the evening,


    Gu jiuci is in a good mood, lying in bed holding his mobile phone and chatting. In the wechat group, Ji Weiran and his friends are discussing going to the amusement park at the weekend.


    "Gifted girl Ji Weiran: it''s said that four people are not allowed to lead a family! "


    " sichen: only state officials are allowed to set fire and Bai is not allowed to light the lamp? Don''t you lead your family? "


    " Ji Weiran: who told you not to say? Blame me ~


    "," Gu jiuci: @ Siman, Chenchen, we are also a pair of CP, who can''t abuse dogs these days ~ "


    in one minute, they quarreled in the group again, and finally Shen Jianxing came out to argue, Gu jiuci held his smile and watched.


    Shen Jianxing: at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, at the gate of the amusement park, we will see each other. Please reply when you receive it. "


    Gu jiuci smiled, sent a received expression pack, and left the chat window. At this time, wechat suddenly popped up a message.


    Her mind moved and she opened it quickly, only to find that it was a message from Zhan Ying.


    "Zhan Ying: Miss Gu, the master will be back the day after tomorrow. Gu jiuci''s eyebrow is wrinkled. Since the first time Zhan Ying picked her up to go to Huo''s group to find the big devil for dinner, Zhan Ying added her wechat on business. At that time, she jokingly told Zhan Ying whether she could give her a notice in advance when the great devil was angry.


    She remembered Zhan Ying''s disdainful refusal at that time. She also said that the great devil was his master. Others did not have the qualification.


    But now, all of a sudden, I sent her such a message.


    As soon as she guessed it, she knew it was not Zhan Ying''s intention. I''m afraid someone forced him to send it.

 Chapter 185

    Gu jiuci ignored Zhan Ying''s message, but his fingers slipped and he opened the chat box with Huo Mingche.


    The last time they talked was when Huo Mingche went abroad.


    "Villain, what can''t you tell me directly? Why borrow someone''s mouth? What do you think of me? "


    Gu jiuci murmured and put out his finger to jab at the chat window angrily. However, there was no reply at all...


    on the contrary, Tang Yu sent the news.


    "Tang Yu: ah Ci, the effect of the fixed makeup photo and the fragment gags is very good. The crew has decided to launch the publicity in the near future, and you will be amazing! "


    it can be seen that Tang Yu is very excited. After a long speech, he also issued an excited expression bag, which makes Gu jiuci curious.


    "Gu jiuci: how amazing? You send it to me? "


    " Tang Yu: Official materials, strictly confidential, then you will know. By the way, pay attention to your weight these two days. Now, change it to weigh every day and report to me. "


    seeing the last sentence, Gu Jiuzi immediately lost all interest. She spat out her tongue, pretended not to see the sentence, and turned off her mobile phone to sleep.


    As an actress... Kuwa ~ ~


    on Saturday morning, Gu jiuci first went to the home of sichen to meet her, and then they went to the amusement park together.


    "I haven''t been to the amusement park for a long time. I heard that this global amusement park is the largest amusement park in China. Do you have any favorite projects in the morning? Shall we line up in advance later? "


    Gu jiuci asked as he turned the leaflet in his mobile phone.


    "Well... The Harry Potter theme area, the spider man theme area and the little yellow man theme area are all very interesting. Let''s go to the Harry Potter theme area first. There are five D movies in it. It''s more exciting than riding a roller coaster. You can try it. "


    Siman talked incessantly, but Gu jiuci stared at her with suspicious face.


    "If I remember correctly, this amusement park hasn''t been open for a long time. How do you know it so well?"


    "I......"


    sichen immediately bowed his head and showed some shyness.


    "I went to play with Yugu last time. Many facilities are very interesting. This time I will be your guide."


    Seeing Siman''s sweet look in love, Gu jiuci not only frowned.


    It seems that her previous series of operations are all in vain, no way. We must let Chen Chen see clearly Yu Gu and his plot at home as soon as possible.


    But now, in order not to bore the morning, she had to say nothing more.


    At the gate of the amusement park, Ji Weiran and Ji Weiran were very happy to say hello to them, waving and jumping.


    And Shen Jianxing is standing behind Ji Weiran, looking at her with a spoiled face. All his attention is on Ji Weiran.


    Gu jiuci took the opportunity to wash his head in front of sichen.


    "See? This is what a real little couple should look like. You are all in your eyes and in your heart. "


    Siman was stunned slightly, and not only the scene that day he was playing with Yugu in the amusement park came to mind. Just the picture and Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing seem to have some small differences.


    "Why are you two so slow? Not active! "


    make complaints about the habit of poisonous tongue and vomit.


    "I didn''t mean to speak ill of you!"


    Gu jiuci smiled and waved his hand.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to you talking but not thinking."


    Ji takes a breath of relief and feels something is wrong.


    "Hey! Who are you talking about but brains? "

 Chapter 186

    Gu jiuci hooked his lips and pulled sichen to go inside.


    "In the morning, ignore her, let''s go!"


    "Hello, Gu jiuci, make your words clear!"


    Ji Wei Ran jumps, just about to rush up, is held up by Shen Jianxing, and a sweet pot reaches in front of her.


    "It smells like grass."


    Ji Wei Ran''s attention was attracted by the sweet pot, and immediately smiled at Shen Jianxing.


    "Thank you, dear ~"


    SHEN Jianxing reached out and touched his girlfriend''s head. He could not see the deep friendship in his eyes.


    "Tut tut Tut, my single dog is downed by acid. How about you in the morning?"


    Gu jiuci, with his hands around his chest, had a look of disgust on his face, but he was envious in his heart.


    This is what a normal couple should look like.


    "I... I seem to be envious."


    Sichen opened her mouth thoughtfully. She did not know why she always thought of Gu when looking at the interaction between Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing.


    Gu jiuci asked casually when he heard the words and raised his eyebrows.


    "Aren''t you and Yugu both engaged? Do you need to envy other lovers? Are you not as happy as other lovers? "


    Sichen replied hesitantly with a frown.


    "Maybe we just started to get along well. We didn''t get along as well as they did."


    Gu jiuci sighs in his heart. Yu Gu doesn''t love you at all. How can he talk about the same feelings?


    "Let''s hurry to line up! There are a lot of people in the Harry Potter section. I bought tickets for the VIP channel, but I didn''t expect to wait for a while. "


    Shen Jianxing waved the ticket in his hand, the gentleman suggested.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. We''ll wait longer."


    Four people decisively went straight to the Harry Potter area, only to find a sea of people.


    Shen Jianxing was ready to take out three bottles of drinks to share with you. In particular, Ji Weiran''s drinks are different brands.


    Gu jiuci takes the drink, reaches Ji Weiran''s side, and lowers his voice.


    "Ji Weiran, I didn''t expect that you have a good eye for finding a boyfriend. Your boyfriend is very considerate."


    "that''s natural."


    Ji Wei Ran chuckled and blushed quickly. Seeing the sweat on Shen Jianxing''s forehead, he quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    Shen Jianxing bent down on purpose and pretended to kiss her inadvertently.


    The interaction between the two is natural and intimate, as if they formed a border between them, isolating all the people around them.


    Gu jiuci looks around enviously, only to find that there are many lovers everywhere. It''s really rare that they come alone like her and sichen.


    The crowd was bustling, and then a strong man came straight to Gu jiuci. He knocked her aside.


    "I''m sorry. I was in a hurry to find someone, but I didn''t notice."


    The strong man quickly apologized.


    "It''s OK. You should pay attention next time."


    Gu jiuci pinched his arm and frowned slightly. Suddenly, he thought of the crowd in dashanyuan that day. Different from today, someone blocked the crowd for her and protected her under his wings without any harm.


    How can I suddenly... Miss him?


    President''s office on the other side of the ocean,

 Chapter 187

    The low air pressure spreads throughout the office. The man is wearing a pure black shirt and exudes a dark atmosphere. His eyes fall on the mobile phone on the desk, which is very quiet and has no meaning of information at all.


    Zhan Ying sighed silently. Today is another day of trembling.


    He lowered his head and secretly opened his mobile phone. After reading wechat, de''er and Gu jiuci didn''t reply to his message.


    He can''t understand. There has never been a tacit understanding between the master and Gu jiuci. How can they have a special tacit understanding in the cold war?


    "Hehehehehe..."


    at this time, ye Kan on the sofa suddenly gave out a burst of silly laughter, and then his fingers flew around, chatting with his new girlfriend.


    And is waiting for the fiancee news, but did not wait for a few days, formed a sharp contrast.


    Zhan Ying immediately kicks Ye Kan with resentment. Ye Kan is the instigator! If it wasn''t for him to teach his master to fight hard, and not to actively send news to Gu jiuci, it would not have caused this situation today.


    Lengbuding is kicked by yekan, who raises his head inexplicably.


    "Why, Zhan Ying! Do you know that it''s a thunderclap to disturb others to fall in love! "


    "Thunderclap? I wish that God would strike you! "


    Zhan Ying did not scold him well. He took a quick look at Huo Mingche and winked at Ye Kan.


    Ye Kan understood Zhan Ying''s meaning, but he began to die.


    "Normal people can''t finish talking about love. Boss, it''s been several days. Gu jiuci didn''t send you a message. She really doesn''t love you. You''d better get rid of her quickly! "


    As soon as he said this, the air pressure in the meeting room was lower in an instant. Zhan Yingqi was eager to kill Ye Kan with one hand. Would you talk, sir!


    "What are you staring at me for? Otherwise, what are you doing at the moment? He must have eaten well and slept well. He may have eloped with that bastard in Jiang Yutang... HMM...


    Ye Kan broke his mouth and began to compete blind again. He was so scared that Zhan Ying rushed to him and covered his mouth.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Zhan Ying."


    The man who has not spoken suddenly opens his lips, and his voice shows the cold rolling of metal and boundless majesty.


    "Yes!"


    A standing point of Zhan Ying''s conditioned reflex.


    "Find out what Xiaojiu is doing now."


    "Ah?"


    What are you afraid of? Zhan Ying felt numb and immediately made a phone call.


    Five minutes later, Zhan Ying''s scalp will be lifted.


    "My lord... Miss Gu, she... She made an appointment with her classmates today to play in the amusement park. Now she is watching a five-day movie..."


    Zhan Ying only feels that every word he says, the air will condense.


    "Eldest brother, do you see that people don''t live too well when they are young. They have forgotten you for a long time."


    Yekan immediately opened his mouth. Suddenly, on his desk, his silent mobile phone lit up and a wechat message prompt popped up.


    Huo Mingche focused all his attention on the mobile phone, picked up the phone and opened it in the next second. People who have always been calm and calm have never been so eager.


    Zhan Ying''s heart tightened. Did Gu jiuci finally remember to send a message to the client?


    At the same time, ye Kan''s eyes flashed a smile of success.


    Huo Mingche opened wechat, but when he saw the sender, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Jiang Yuan: brother Huo, it''s said that you''ve been on a business trip abroad recently. It''s just winter abroad. You should keep warm and don''t catch cold."


    "Jiang Yuan: I''m recording programs nearby. Do you want to come and see you? ¡¹

 Chapter 188

    The man slightly raises the eyes, the dark pupil looks like the abyss, coolly staring at Ye Kan.


    Ye Kan''s back was suddenly cold, inexplicable.


    Seeing this, Zhan Ying asked, "master, is this the message from Miss Gu?"


    "It must not be her."


    Ye Kan said firmly, because he knew who sent the news at that time.


    That''s right. He deliberately taught the eldest brother to ignore Gu jiuci so as to make room for Jiang Yuan.


    Although this method does damage a little, but he is also for the happiness of the eldest brother.


    "Who would that be? Our competitors? The eldest brother''s enemy? "


    Zhan Ying, a straight man, deliberates carefully.


    "None of them. They''re not worthy of a black face."


    Ye Kan shook his head and looked at Huo Mingche''s pitiful persuasion: "boss, you should give other women a chance. How can you know if they don''t try? Do you have to think twice about the size of the world? "


    The man didn''t answer, but suddenly stood up and walked towards yekan. He was approaching like a mountain.


    "That''s why you calculated me?"


    "No, no, no! I dare not! "


    Ye Kan steps back, swallowing his saliva nervously. Ma ya, will he be killed by the boss?


    Zhan Ying was also scared out of sweat and hurriedly urged him to death: "master, don''t be impulsive! Ye Kan is still useful! "


    "What is a little useful? I''m very useful, OK?"


    Ye Kan''s discontented hair has been seen through by the boss, so he broke the jar and fell.


    "Boss, after all, Jiang Yuan is our childhood sweetheart. I heard that she recorded programs nearby, so I told her we were here. They grew up together. It''s nothing to come here and have a chat? "


    Huo Mingche glanced at Ye Kan coldly, and his voice was cold: "just chatting?"


    "Yes, yes, just chat."


    Ye Kan immediately orders as if pounding garlic.


    "Boss, if you have no opinion, I''ll call her and ask her to come here?"


    Seeing that Huo Mingche didn''t speak, ye Kan continued to push forward.


    The man ignored him and turned to walk out the door.


    Zhan Ying sees this and mutters to herself. Is it because ye Kan has moved her master to find her second spring?


    Ye Kan was also very excited. He thought that the eldest brother had acquiesced, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth.


    He immediately happily called out Jiang Yuan''s number and was about to dial it. Suddenly, the man''s cold voice without any temperature sounded at the door.


    "Ye Kan, my family affairs, when is your turn to ask?"


    This sentence is like a thick black cloud, pressing on yekan''s head in an instant, and like a thunder, making yekan awake in an instant.


    "Eldest brother, I..."


    Ye Kan immediately gave a cold sweat. He almost forgot that when eldest brother was in charge of the Huo family, he even dealt with the brothers who were related by blood in the clan. Only because these people ate the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, they dared to calculate him.


    He is crazy, even dare to calculate Huo Mingche.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    As soon as ye Kan''s face changed, he apologized in a hurry.


    "I''ll work out a plan to expand the African market tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Kan put away his mobile phone and watched Huo Mingche leave.


    The man steps to the door, stops, and looks at Zhan Ying.


    "Reschedule the earliest flight tomorrow."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 189

    Zhan Ying immediately replied respectfully.


    After the man left for a long time, the two people felt that the office cramp was gradually disappearing.


    Ye Kan breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that he was sweating. Just now, he almost felt that he was going to die.


    At this time, his cell phone rang. It was Jiang Yuan who called.


    "Ye Kan, what do you do? Why did brother Huo give Lahei my wechat? Are you saying something wrong? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Yuan made a full rebuke.


    Ye Kan had been wronged, and was furious to hear that.


    "Jiang Yuan, don''t be unkind. I risked my life to create opportunities for you. Can''t you blame me? I''m blind. It seems that you don''t deserve my eldest brother. Do what you want! "


    "Ye Kan! How do you speak! "


    Jiang Yuan''s angry voice immediately sounded on the phone, and ye Kan was too lazy to listen to it again, and turned off the phone directly.


    "I don''t think you have to struggle, even if you and I are reluctant to change. Gu jiuci is the scale of the Lord''s son. Whoever touches him will die. "


    "Cao! I don''t believe it! "


    Ye Kan angrily smashed his cell phone on the sofa.


    At the gift shop at the entrance of the amusement park, Gu jiuci is buying hand gifts with his friends.


    Ji Wei Ran is taking Shen Jianxing to buy a couple''s shirt together.


    "This one is good-looking, this one is also good-looking. I think this one is also good."


    Ji Weiran of obsessive-compulsive disorder took out three different styles of lovers'' shirts.


    "Then buy them all."


    Shen Jianxing opened his mouth gently, and even Gu jiuci could not help showing his approval.


    It''s really a standard answer for survival.


    I didn''t expect that Ji Weiran was still a little dissatisfied. He frowned and said, "what a waste of money! I want the best one! Which one do you think looks good? "


    Gu jiuci can''t see any more, and can''t help persuading him.


    "Ji Weiran, it''s almost OK. Your boyfriend is willing to pay for it. Don''t force him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think Alan is right. Why don''t we try on everything? "


    Gu jiuci originally wanted to fight for Shen Jianxing. Unexpectedly, Shen Jianxing was completely on Ji Weiran''s side.


    "Well, I''ll let the dog meddle with mice, won''t I?"


    Gu jiuci turns a white eye. Is she mentally handicapped? Why do you want to go to the amusement park with your lovers? Is it not good to lie at home and chase plays?


    "Let''s go, let''s try our clothes and ignore them!"


    Ji Wei Ran deliberately plays in front of Gu jiuci, and sweetly pulls Shen Jianxing away.


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to see it directly. He turned around and said to sichen angrily.


    "In the morning, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be so soft hearted and make friends with Ji Weiran!"


    "Well, you''re just a knife mouth and tofu heart."


    Sichen smiled and looked at the little couple before the fitting mirror. He said enviously.


    "Anyway, a Ran is really happy. Shen Jianxing dotes on her boyfriend."


    Gu jiuci asked casually, feeling vaguely wrong.


    "You played with Yugu that day, didn''t you buy a couple''s shirt?"


    "No."


    A trace of loneliness flashed across the face of sichen.


    "as like as two peas, he doesn''t love to wear the same clothes as others. I later bought one by myself, which he designated at will. "


    She suddenly recalled that when she chose clothes that day, she was also hesitant among several clothes like Ji Weiran, but at that time, Yu Gu just impatiently gave her a thumbs up and asked her to pay the bill.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in surprise: "how can anyone buy only one couple shirt!"

 Chapter 190

    "Why not? There are many straight men who don''t like to wear couple clothes on TV."


    Sichen defends Yu Gu subconsciously, but his heart is empty.


    "In the morning, I said something that you don''t like to listen to. Humble love is not love, but a compromise you make over and over again. True love is giving to each other. Don''t you forget that I am a living example? "


    Gu jiuci stares at sichen seriously.


    When Siman was about to say something, Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing had finished their accounts and came to them.


    "We are ready. Do you have anything else to buy?"


    Interrupted by them, the topic could not continue. Gu jiuci shook his head.


    "I have nothing to buy."


    The same is true for sichen. The last shopping experience here was not so pleasant.


    "Then let''s go. Bye!"


    Ji Wei Ran is very happy to hold Shen Jianxing''s hand.


    "I''ll take part in the Olympic math training later..."


    Siman spoke lightly, and soon four people were at the gate of the amusement park, leaving Gu jiuci alone.


    She looked around, full of talking and laughing, sweet and sweet lovers.


    For a moment, she felt that she was out of place.


    She sighed and found a taxi.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Huang... Go to Gu''s residence."


    Gu jiuci thought about it, but he changed his mouth when he spoke.


    It''s better to go home and play games with my second brother than to stay in a cold palace.


    In the evening, Gu jiuci pushes open the bathroom door, wipes his hair, and turns his eyes carelessly towards the bed. The mobile phone on the bed lights up just in time to prompt for new news.


    The great devil finally knows that the message is coming?!


    She didn''t care to take off the towel, fell down on the bed directly, opened excitedly, saw the detailed information, and the smile that had not been enlarged quickly solidified in the corner of her mouth.


    "Zhan Ying: Miss Gu, the master returned to China tomorrow morning. The flight number is XXXX"


    "and so on!"


    Gu jiuziqi reached out and put his mobile phone under the pillow, pretending not to see it.


    "Not the cold war! Who is afraid of whom! "


    In the morning of the next day,


    the plane skimmed the blue sky and slowly stopped on the huge apron.


    Before the fuselage stopped, Huo Mingche untied his seat belt and got up and walked quickly towards the hatch.


    Zhan Ying, who was following, was in a state of unease. After sending a message to Gu jiuci yesterday, he never returned. He did not know whether Gu jiuci saw it or not.


    I don''t know if Gu jiuci will pick up the plane.


    He secretly glanced at the amazing but emotional face of the master. If the door opens later, the master can''t see Gu jiuci...


    at this moment, the fuselage finally stops and the door opens slowly.


    There was a ripple in Huo Mingche''s unfreezing eyes, and he remembered the last time the hatch was opened, his girl came to him like an angel.


    With the hatch opening a little, the man slightly can not check the lip angle, and with the hatch fully open, the expression on his face gradually solidified, cold.


    Zhan Ying said: "maybe Miss Gu can''t get into the tarmac casually this time. Master, let''s hurry down to Ji?"


    Maybe his words played a little role. The cold temperature around picked up a little bit. Huo Mingche walked towards the exit of the airport with long legs.

 Chapter 191

    Although the man didn''t say a word, but want to see that girl''s mood, long time ago.


    Zhan Ying hurriedly trotted to catch up with him, and said amitabha in his heart.


    God bless, let Gu jiuci show up!


    A group of people walked to the exit of the airport, surrounded by people and passengers.


    As soon as the man appeared, the face of the astonishing creatures immediately aroused a series of exclamations and eyes.


    "My God! How handsome! Which star is this? "


    "I don''t know. If it was a star, it would be very hot! Take a picture first! "


    Zhan Ying just wants to walk fast, but the man stops here and looks around.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd for his amazing stop, countless eyes fall on him, but he did not want a bunch of eyes.


    Gu jiuci, didn''t come!


    Huo Mingche frowns hard and looks at Zhan Ying.


    Zhan Ying immediately understood the meaning of the master and quickly replied.


    "Master, I sent your flight message to Miss Gu yesterday, but Miss Gu hasn''t replied to me these days. Maybe..."


    Zhan Ying ''.


    "Maybe Miss Gu didn''t see the news, so she didn''t come to pick you up."


    As soon as Zhan Ying''s voice fell, the invisible killing intent on the man was suddenly rampant. Suddenly, the 10 meter crowd instinctively retreated, and the temperature around suddenly fell to the freezing point. The crowded airport even took Huo Mingche as the center, forming a huge vacuum zone.


    "Go back."


    Aoqing, the man delicate thin lips cool send out two words, Zhan Ying such as amnesty, immediately agreed.


    "Yes!"


    Without the help of Zhan Ying, the crowd, under the pressure of men, made way automatically.


    The man''s face is as dark as the bottom of a pot. It seems that all the roads he goes through are turning into a dark abyss at an extremely fast speed. His men dare not even go out. Even yekan is following behind with two dark circles.


    Zhan Ying''s scalp is numb. He has a hunch that he won''t have a good life in the next month.


    "Huo Mingche!!!"


    All of a sudden, a clear and empty voice sounded after the crowd, making the men''s footsteps suddenly stop.


    Huo Mingche turns around quickly. When he sees the person coming, the dark pupils shake slightly. Then the stares only reflect the figure of the girl.


    The girl''s voice is like the sound of nature, and she is like a beam of light, driving away the dark clouds, which makes everyone feel relieved.


    Zhan Ying is about to cry. Gu jiuci, you finally come!


    However, in the next second...


    the young girl panted and ran to Huo Mingche. The man subconsciously reached out to catch her, but she was half a meter in front of the man, came to a sudden stop, and then pushed Huo Mingche''s hand away.


    In this second, the man''s eyes turned rapidly into boundless darkness, and his face immediately fell into a cold sleep, while the people around were shocked.


    But Gu jiuci said angrily with a calm face as if he had not seen it.


    "Why cold war with me?!"


    She is not even inferior to Huo Mingche in the manner of asking questions.


    Men''s eyes flashed a trace of emptiness of heart, and then lowered their eyes to hide their eyes, whispered.


    "No."


    "No?!"


    Gu jiuci raised his voice, and the ending went up, which immediately exploded!

 Chapter 192

    "Who on earth is that? I don''t even get a message when I go abroad? Now I''m back. I don''t know how to send a wechat message. I just want someone else to send it for you? "


    Gu jiuci thought more and more, thought more and more aggrieved. He was so angry that he had no reason. He clenched his fist and punched Huo Mingche in the chest.


    "Well, I see. Do you think it doesn''t matter if you are engaged and the person who catches up with you?"


    A man slightly Zheng, has always been paralyzed face unexpectedly emerged a trace of confusion.


    He had seen the girl''s indifference, sarcasm and deception, but he had never seen her so shrewd. It made him feel guilty, even afraid to contradict.


    He stood in the same place and let his little jiu''er vent, but his heart was a little crispy and Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma.


    Man''s dark eyes gradually emerged a light, and then as bright as stars.


    Maybe what he has been craving is coming to him little by little.


    "I''ll tell you Huo Mingche, I''m the most beautiful woman in the capital. People who want to chase me go around the earth three times more. I can fall back anytime to look for the second spring!"


    Gu jiuci was so confused that he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "No!"


    When the man heard this, he frowned and held her hand tightly.


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci raised his head, wrapped a big palm around his waist in the next second, and then the whole person was brought into his arms. The two people suddenly stuck together, and she clearly heard the big devil''s heart beating fast.


    She blinked suddenly, subconsciously to break away from his arms, only to hear the low voice of the man from the top of her head.


    "Don''t move, just hold for a moment."


    Gu jiuci was stunned. Did she hear me right? There is a trace of... Imperceptible coquetry in the voice of the great devil?


    But she''s not that easy to buy!


    "Don''t think it can cover up your mistake. If you dare to cold war with me again, I''ll get rid of the marriage right away... Hmmm..."


    before she can finish speaking, her lips will be blocked by a piece of warmth, which makes her petrified directly.


    Ye Kan and Zhan Ying are petrified.


    Who could have thought that the man who stamped his foot and made the whole imperial capital afraid of him could not wait to kiss a little girl in public regardless of his image!


    "Ye Kan, in my opinion, if you want to break up the two of them, it''s out of the question. Give up!"


    Zhan Ying patted Ye Kan on the shoulder with a rather sad voice.


    "Hum! The eldest brother is just obsessed with color. He will definitely have a sober day. Let''s see! "


    Ye Kan spoke with a cold face, vowing to defend his last stubbornness.


    Fortunately, there was no one around to watch. Huo Mingche just touched the surface of the dragonfly, and then slowly retreated, staring at her lips with eyes full of nostalgia, whispering.


    "There won''t be another time."


    Gu jiuci lost his mind for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He could only hear his heart beating loudly.


    The great devil is apologizing to her?


    Like all the women in Dijing, she has no bottom line for Huo Mingche''s soft heart... That''s why!


    "Don''t think it will pass!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly pushed away the demon with a cold face.


    "Will you still have a cold war with me?"


    Gu jiuci, with his hands around his chest, raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo Mingche. He stood at the moral commanding point and was upright and vigorous.


    Huo Mingche glanced at Ye Kan in a quiet way, and ye Kan did not open his eyes.


    Is he crazy? Why give the boss a bad idea!


    It''s over! He may be cold...


    "there will be no future."


    The man thin lips light opens, the answer is very sincere.

 Chapter 193

    He has found the answer, and will never make such a low-level mistake again.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Ying and ye Kan opened their mouths in surprise, and their chin was about to fall out.


    Is this the same emperor Huo Mingche who makes the whole imperial capital panic at the news and can kill people with only gas field?


    Who is the one standing in front of the girl, obedient like a big cat?


    What is love in the world? It''s one thing, one thing...


    "then I will reluctantly forgive you."


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect that the great devil could recognize his mistake so simply, and he couldn''t find any other mistakes, so he didn''t hold on.


    After she vented, her anger subsided. Then she remembered how unrestrained she had been just now, and she felt a trace of fear in her heart, so she changed the topic casually.


    "Why didn''t you come out of the VIP channel, which made me run a big lap."


    "No attention."


    Because he is too anxious to see her, he is in a hurry to choose his own way. This is the truth that will damage his reputation. He will never say it in his life.


    Huo Mingche answers casually, holding the girl''s hand in a silent way, and they walk side by side.


    Behind them, yekan only felt that countless slaps were slapped on his face, and the cold ice rain was blowing on his face.


    Zhan Ying patted Ye Kan on the shoulder like a man from the past, comforting her with experience.


    "Just get used to it. If you eat too much dog food, it will smell good..."


    "go to your uncle! I''m going to kick over this dog pot! "


    Back in Yuju, aunt Ming had already prepared a rich lunch.


    "Come on! Boston prawn! "


    Aunt Ming carries a large amount of prawns. Gu jiuci purses her lips deliberately.


    "Aunt Ming, you are eccentric! You can make delicious food as soon as brother Che comes back! "


    "I don''t have any partiality. Huo Shao specially ordered me to do it for you."


    Looking at the two people now get along so harmoniously, Mingyi smiles.


    Gu jiuci is embarrassed to spit out his tongue.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I misunderstood aunt Ming."


    "What''s the matter? As long as you two live safely in the future, aunt Ming will make you a big meal every day!"


    As the housekeeper of the Huo family, aunt Ming almost watched the demon grow up and naturally expected him to have a happy family.


    Now this scene is in front of her, how can she not be happy?


    "Too thin. Eat more."


    The man opens his lips slightly, skilfully peels a prawn and puts it in her bowl. His eyes always fall on her face and never move away.


    Gu jiuci is not polite either. He starts to eat the prawns. Just after eating one, another one comes out of the bowl immediately.


    Just like a feeding, a little hamster like eating, spent a happy lunch time.


    After eating, Huo Mingche went upstairs to the study to deal with the overstocked documents these days. Gu jiuci hummed a song and was ready to exercise for a while. Suddenly she thought of something!


    "No! How can I forget it! "


    Gu jiuci exclaimed, and hurriedly stepped on his slippers and rushed upstairs to the study.


    She remembers that the great devil not only has the habit of cleanliness, but also has a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder, so his things have a prescribed position, and no one is allowed to disturb them.


    Even for herself, it''s just a special area in his office for her use.


    In his previous life, he deliberately messed up his things and made him angry.


    This life is so smooth. She forgot such an important thing! Yesterday, she seemed to draw a piece of paper to make a draft at random. Gu jiuci thought more and more, but when she pushed the door open, it was too late...

 Chapter 194

    The big devil is standing in front of the desk, staring at the messy papers and unknown objects.


    Gu jiuci smiles.


    "That... It''s not that you are not at home... I''ll borrow your study."


    As she explained, she walked in and packed up her things very quickly.


    "Give me a few minutes and I''ll take everything away in a minute!"


    The man didn''t speak. His long fingers picked up a draft paper on the table and turned it around.


    "I drew a piece of paper yesterday, if you mind, I will pay..."


    Gu jiuci cleared it up and glanced at it carelessly, until she saw that the devil turned the paper around and revealed the other side of the text, she was completely stupid...


    "this... This is the contract of 800 million yuan between Huo and a group


    Gu jiuci''s "Shua" was about to explode. She even used the 800 million contract to draft!


    She stared at the devil nervously, expecting to hear a negative answer from him.


    However, the man just casually put down the paper and nodded.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci has two big words in his mind. It''s over!


    "You should have electronic files, right? Or if you sign a contract, they keep a copy of it, which will not affect your business, right


    Gu jiuci was so embarrassed that he didn''t even dare to look at the demon anymore, and his voice was getting smaller and smaller. If it really had an impact, would the great devil want her to lose money?


    She closed her eyes in chagrin and waited nervously for the trial of the great devil. Suddenly, a warm big palm covered her hair and gently rubbed it like a small animal.


    "No impact."


    The man lightly three words, Gu nine words long relieved a breath, like relief heavy burden.


    "Far less important than you."


    Huo Mingche put the contract reduced to draft paper aside and said casually.


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci''s act of packing things suddenly gives a pause, and then subconsciously curls up her fingers. She just feels that her heart suddenly jumps, which makes her feel strange and crisp.


    At this time, Huo Mingche picked up the internal phone and called aunt Ming.


    "Aunt Ming, come up here."


    Gu jiuci spits out his tongue. Just now, the abnormal feeling disappears rapidly. The big devil must have been suffering from the obsessive-compulsive disorder of cleanliness, so he called aunt ming to clean up.


    "I''ll have a desk sent to my study right away. Instead of changing it, I''ll put it across from the original desk."


    Huo Mingche orders to hang up after the end of the phone, on the girl''s astonished sight.


    "Why do you..."


    "since you like this study, stay here."


    The man looks as usual, said calmly.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously covers her chest, Ma ya... Her heart seems to be beating too fast again...


    aunt Ming''s efficiency is very high. Half an hour later, someone sent a completely identical table.


    Big devil''s study is very spacious, even if another table is not crowded.


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect that the great devil would give her his original table.

 Chapter 195

    At this time, she is doing music theory questions absently, and sometimes she looks up at the big devil in the opposite direction.


    Although they had never been together in his office, there was no such a close distance as now. She could touch his face as soon as she reached out her hand, which was wonderful.


    Suddenly, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone on the table shook severely, and the big demon who was focusing on his work frowned slightly, glancing at the past quickly.


    "Oh! It''s my classmates. I''ll turn on mute right away! "


    Gu jiuci immediately explained, and then hurriedly opened the mobile phone.


    It turned out that Ji Wei Ran sent messages in a small group of four people, and specially made her.


    "Ji Weiran: @ Gu jiucitian, it turns out that you are the one who is engaged to Huo Mingche, President of Huo''s consortium! "


    " Ji Weiran: what kind of luck did you take? You captured that God like man! "


    seeing these words, Gu Jiuzi suddenly got angry and immediately snapped a few lines back.


    "Gu jiuci: what do you mean? I''m the most beautiful woman in the capital, anyway. Our family background is not bad. It''s a combination of the best and the best. We are all right. Do you understand? Ji Weiran is also a talkative man. Soon we will have a hot chat.


    "Ji Weiran: I don''t understand. I read the gossip of the famous family. Before that, you were especially opposed to this doll for the sake of Jiang Yutang! Why is maintenance starting now? "


    " Gu jiuci: Alas... It''s already like this, then I''ll accept it. Anyway, I don''t suffer any loss, let alone stay with the big devil, I don''t feel antipathy. "


    although in her previous life, she thought that Huo Mingche was like a great beast, she could not imagine that she could live in harmony with Huo Mingche in this life.


    "Ji Weiran: what a tragedy! I didn''t expect that you also fell into a powerful marriage with no love and only benefits. Sympathizing with you, like Huo Mingche, is absolutely not allowed to have divorce scandals. Will you feel sorry that you will never get love again in your life? "


    regret?


    Gu jiuci stared at Ji Weiran''s words and was stunned. In her previous life, she regarded love as her life, and the result was that way. In this life... Think about it carefully, she didn''t feel sorry? Why is that?


    Suddenly the mobile phone screen is moving again. Shen Jianxing, who hasn''t spoken, has sent a message.


    Shen Jianxing: @ Ji Weiran, it''s impossible for two people to get along without a trace of affection. In particular, how could Gu''s character wronged himself for marriage? (BR >


    Gu jiuci chuckles. Shen Jianxing is worthy of high EQ and IQ, but she has come to repay her kindness in her life and is willing to marry the great devil.


    Shen Jianxing: it''s just that he who cares about his classmates is a fan. "


    Gu jiuci just quit the chat interface and missed the sentence of Shen Jianxing.


    There are a lot of music theory questions not done. She has no time to chat with them.


    Probably because of the interruption, Gu didn''t pay attention to one of his words, and the pencil slipped a large horizontal line on the paper.


    She hurriedly looked up to find her eraser, only to find that her desktop was in a mess. All kinds of test paper automatic pens were stacked together, and that little eraser had no idea where it was.


    Her eyes turned carelessly, and she saw that the little rubber had no idea when it rolled to the table on the other side of the big devil, and it was just in the hand of the big devil.


    Embarrassed! Rubber, rubber, where you don''t go? Why do you have to go to the devil''s side!


    Gu jiuci stealthily glanced at the big devil. At this time, the man was having a video conference with the company''s executives, and his eyes were all on the computer screen.


    Before he finds out, will you pick up the eraser secretly?


    Gu jiuci thought so, then he leaned out carefully and stretched his arm to reach the little rubber.


    I don''t know if the two tables are too wide or her arms are too short. They are always one centimeter away.


    Just as she was struggling, a low voice sounded.


    "What are you looking for?"

 Chapter 196

    Huo Mingche slightly opens the earphone, and the executives at the meeting opposite the video hear a murmur, followed by a pretty and ethereal girl''s voice.


    "I want the eraser."


    Hearing this voice, the executives were all shocked. Once when Huo Shao was working, he was extremely demanding on the environment, and no one dared to intrude into his room to disturb him.


    But now Huo Shao''s private field actually sounded a girl''s voice! That man, who is as high as the emperor, is not always crazy about women?!!


    Rubber? Is this girl still at school? Is it a minor?!


    These executives are the executives of the newly established branch company. They don''t know the latest situation of the big boss. Unlike the senior executives in the headquarters, they are not surprised.


    On the other side of the video, Zhan Ying raises her hand and covers her eyes with heartache. It''s over! The perfect design of the master in everyone''s heart has collapsed!


    In the high-end apartment on the other side of the city, while holding a meeting, ye Kan was writing a plan to open up the African market. Hearing this sound, he snapped his pen angrily.


    The eldest brother even stopped to pass the rubber to Gu jiuci!!!


    At this time, the voice of the girl came back to the video.


    "Don''t you... Don''t like other people''s things invading your territory? Why didn''t you get angry just now? "


    Executives were about to turn off the speakers and pretend to be dead when the faint voice of the man rang out.


    "You''re not someone else. You''re mine."


    Yekan just took out a new pen, less than a second, so heroic scrap.


    Damn it! He''s going to quit! He''s dead!


    Yuju, Gu jiuci''s face turned red.


    "That... I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She casually found an excuse to get up and rushed out of the study, straight to the bedroom bathroom, directly Ju a cold water splashed on her face.


    The cold water didn''t reduce the heat in her heart at all. She stared at herself in the mirror, her face red and her heart beating loudly.


    "Gu jiuci! Calm down! It''s not that I haven''t seen a handsome man, and I haven''t heard love talk! Don''t be so easy to fall in love with flowers! "


    She slapped her face in panic, and the sharp pain made her slightly normal.


    But the next second, the delicate and elegant face of the demon king came to mind, especially those eyes deep as the universe...


    half a second later, Gu jiuci came out of the bathroom, threw himself on the bed and buried himself, especially the unremitting murmur.


    "But I haven''t seen the first handsome guy in Dijing say that kind of love words to me... It''s so tempting" ~ "


    the next morning,


    Gu jiuci yawned and walked into the classroom.


    Last night, I had a series of Chun dreams. In the dream, the great devil put her on the bed and said "you are not others, you are mine" all night, which made her become a national treasure panda in the morning.


    "Ah Ci, good morning!"


    Lu Xiaosang greeted her with a smile and asked her to come out.


    "Early."


    Gu jiuci casually shook his hand and was about to walk in. When he looked up, he saw Gu holding breakfast and sitting opposite to sichen.


    The eyes of the students all around stared out.


    "Sichen, this is the milk yellow bag I bought for you in Yongfu house. I heard that there is a whole duck egg yellow in the milk yellow bag of his house. Try it."


    With a gentle smile on his face, his face value is considered to be the class grass level, which is very destructive to girls.


    Especially, sichen liked him so much. Hearing this, a trace of impatience and guilt immediately appeared on his face.

 Chapter 197

    "In fact, you don''t have to run that far. It''s senior three now. You should take more rest."


    "No, it''s important to learn where you are!"


    A man''s love story can be learned by himself without a teacher. A man''s lie is a natural instinct.


    Yu Gu continued to stare at sichen with a smile. He didn''t even blink when he lied.


    Gu jiuci snorted coldly from the bottom of his heart. He was very disdainful.


    At this time, Xu yun''er just walked in from the outside of the classroom, and Yu Gu just raised her eyes, and their eyes met in the air.


    Gu jiuci is just watching. She bathes her eyes and looks back and forth between them.


    The atmosphere in the classroom suddenly turned into a Shura field, No.. Sichen was bending his head and opening the breakfast bag, but he had not seen Xu yun''er.


    Sure enough, a lie is a lie. It''s easy to show its flaws.


    Xu yun''er sees Yu Gu sitting in the opposite side of sichen to please each other. Her eyes immediately enlarge in shock, and then quickly turn red.


    Gu jiuci, who looks at this gesture, wants to vomit. The essence of green tea white lotus is to perform online anytime and anywhere, quickly enter into the state of weakness, grievance and tolerance, and easily win the sympathy of men.


    Sure enough, Yu Gu''s face quickly flashed guilty and unnatural. He stood up with conditioned reflex and was about to explain, when he saw that sichen raised his head and asked him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Gu immediately turned to his side and blocked the vision of the morning with his own body, murmuring.


    "It''s nothing. It''s about time for class. I''ll go back to my seat, and you can eat it quickly."


    Sichen was slightly shocked, then raised his wrist to look at the watch.


    "It''s ten minutes before early reading..."


    however, Yu Gu has returned to his seat without waiting for sichen to say anything more, and stealthily peeks at Xu yun''er from time to time.


    Xu yun''er sat quietly on the seat, but intentionally showed a side to Gu, showing a sad and lost look.


    Yu Gu was even more distressed. He quickly bowed his head and took out his mobile phone, desperately explaining to Xu Yuner via wechat.


    Xu yun''er''s mobile phone on the table has been shaking, but Xu yun''er seems to have pretended not to see it on purpose, with tears in his eyes.


    "it''s a shame that I don''t act in a second." Qiong Yao didn''t act like this. "


    looked at nine words and make complaints about it.


    "What do you say?"


    Eat melon condition outside of the road small mulberry ignorant forced to ask.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a compliment on one''s acting."


    "Oh..."


    Lu Xiaosang did not know why he should make a peace, then he came to Gu jiuci and lowered his voice.


    "Do you think the relationship between Xu Yuner and Yu sichen is very delicate? Yu Gu used to hate sichen so much. Now he sticks to sichen all day long and is very cold to Xu yun''er. Is he moved to another place?


    Don''t you have a good relationship with Xu Yuner and sichen? Do you know the inside story? "


    As a reporter in the entertainment section of the school radio station, Lu Xiaosang has always been at the forefront of gossip.


    "You really want to know?"


    Gu jiuci stared at Lu Xiaosang meaningfully. She was worried that she couldn''t let sichen find out the truth. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaosang suddenly inspired her...


    "I really want to know! Not only do I want to know, but all the teachers and students want to know. After all, it''s the emotional dispute between the former principal and the Deputy school flowers ~ "


    Lu Xiaosang replied positively.

 Chapter 198

    "Former principal and Deputy school flower?"


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Xiaosang.


    "Because now you are the school flower, and sichen is the vice school flower. You didn''t make a fool of yourself before. "


    Lu Xiaosang''s brief and comprehensive explanation.


    "Oh ~"


    Gu jiuci delayed his voice and nodded, then hooked his finger at Lu Xiaosang.


    "I''ll tell you, in fact, Yugu is just a scum man! My cousin is also a victim! "


    "Ah? Your cousin? Victims? "


    Lu Xiaosang''s question mark on his head said, "are you serious?"?


    "Of course! Yu Gu deceived the hearts of two pure maidens, but no one picked it all the time! "


    Gu jiuci''s acting skills are full, he said against his will.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you tell me, the campus forum of our noble high school is very hot, almost all students will attend the forum, not afraid that no one knows!"


    Lu Xiaosang habitually picked up the pen and paper, reached for his glasses, and entered the state of professional gossip reporter.


    "Well, I can tell you, but I''m afraid I won''t admit to hurting my innocence. You''d better post anonymously then!"


    Therefore, Gu jiuci spoke with Lu Xiaosang in indignation all morning.


    "That''s disgusting! I will never miss such a big melon! "


    Lu Xiaosang angrily took out his mobile phone and began to record it on the memo.


    Gu jiuci dries up his saliva, turns his head to look at the direction of sichen, and sighs when he sees her looking towards Gu happily.


    In the afternoon, boys and girls have separate classes. Girls play volleyball and boys play basketball.


    Gu jiuci is moving. Suddenly, a group of students are crowded outside the Indoor Volleyball Hall. They take photos and record videos of her from various angles with their mobile phones.


    It''s very bad to be seen by people as monkeys. Gu jiuci scans the group of people with cold face, and the group of people converges a little.


    "Strange, what happened to these people?"


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. She took out her mobile phone and opened the micro blog. Unexpectedly, her micro blog was crazy and flashed all kinds of message prompts. It flashed for more than ten minutes and almost crashed. She quickly turned off the message reminder and found that there were tens of thousands of unread messages.


    Once opened, it is full of the forwarding of the official microblog of the most beautiful childhood and the Aite of all kinds of people.


    The most beautiful little time V: the long-awaited little time stills of all fans are online! A wave of fresh stills! "JPG" x9


    I didn''t expect the popularity of this book to be so hot. Only an hour after the microblog was posted, tens of thousands of comments and nearly 100000 forwarding were made.


    Gu jiuci clicks on the photos and scans them one by one. Du Fanghua and Fei Ming are indeed on the stage. They are young, beautiful and sunny. But she didn''t expect her stills to be placed in the middle. She clicked to have a look. It was totally amazing!


    Even she has to admire the photographer for her ability to shoot! She caught the moment when she was sharp and quiet.


    She suddenly understood what Tang Yu meant when he said the effect was good.


    Gu jiuci conveniently points out the following comments. Due to the large number of new actors and actresses, they are all fans of book fans and male and female owners.


    To her surprise, one-third of the people commented on Muchuang.


    @The orange Harmonica: my God! The little sister who plays the role of bathing orange is just my natural dish! My mind''s bathing orange!

 Chapter 199

    @Small time is still the most beautiful: over! Fig5 makes me bend directly! What is this fairy sister, please Weibo, I want to pay attention!


    @Want to bathe orange to be a student sister: did not expect that in the real world, there are people like bathe orange! Ask the fans of little sister 5 to guide me. I love you!


    Gu jiuci quickly opened his Weibo home page and found that he had increased more than 500000 fans!


    This is a very high degree of enthusiasm for a pure newcomer!


    "Clucking!"


    Wechat prompts Tang Yu to send a message.


    "Tang Yu: have you seen Weibo? I said you will make everyone amazing! "


    " Tang Yu: the official also released some shooting gags. It''s not the man and woman who are the most popular, but you. Gu jiuci! "


    looking at the news, Gu jiuci could imagine that Tang Yu was almost saying it in a broken tone.


    She replied immediately.


    "Gu jiuci: Thank you, brother Tang. "


    " Tang Yu: next, concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination, you will be the next superstar! "


    Gu jiuci smiled and didn''t reply any more. Instead, he reopened his microblog and browsed the news about his most beautiful childhood.


    Soon, the most beautiful time rushed to the fifth hot search, and the word "Mu orange" also quickly went to the hot search.


    Her fans are growing at a rate of thousands per hour.


    What she didn''t expect was that in a short day, she had a fan support club!


    Even the fans'' support club has attracted thousands of attention!


    "Ah CI! This time you are really angry! "


    A sweet and greasy voice sounded in front of Gu jiuci. She looked up and saw Xu yun''er''s face pretending to be a kind little white flower.


    "All right, just some popularity."


    Gu jiuci quietly put away his mobile phone, showing no special happiness or other emotions.


    Xu yun''er''s voice has attracted some classmates, many of whom are holding mobile phones to them. Gu jiuci remembers Tang Yu''s instructions. In public, if you can''t do a good job in facial expression management, you will easily become someone else''s historical data in the future.


    Xu yun''er bit her lips and took out her mobile phone to open a video.


    "Don''t be modest! Now even the videos made by fans are out! Especially these gags, we borrow the light of you and Fanghua sister, all of them are angry! I''ve got 30000 or 40000 fans today! "


    Xu yun''er has a smile on her face. In fact, she is already jealous. Why can Gu jiuci get so many people''s likes with one photo? She can get more than one hundred thousand fans by lying down. She spent money to find someone to do video and marketing number promotion, and that''s up!


    Gu jiuci glances at Du Fanghua and finds that the video shows her helping Du Fanghua repeatedly. In the video named five beauty of time, she and Du Fanghua are edited, as well as two women and Jiang Min. To her surprise, the fifth person is Xu yun''er.


    Even in terms of roles, shouldn''t the fifth be MIA?


    It''s a good way for her to look at Xu yun''er meaningfully...


    at this time, Xu yun''er looks at a certain direction, and the smile on her face immediately becomes dejected.


    Gu jiuci frowns slightly, how can he change his face?


    She immediately turned around vigilantly and looked at her eyes, only when Gu came in...

 Chapter 200

    Gu jiuci stares at Gu, and sees that he has a careful look at the direction of sichen. At this time, sichen is leaning against the wall to practice volleyball. He can''t see it here.


    Yu Gu''s face clearly shows a reassuring expression, and then speeds up to Xu yun''er''s side.


    "Yun''er, the head teacher said that I have something to do with you. I want you to go to her office now."


    He made a random excuse to take Xu yun''er out, find a place where there was no one, and then explain the morning to her.


    Gu jiuci stood beside and sneered. She had seen this trick eight hundred years earlier.


    "Damned man! I''ve just met the head teacher. If he has something to say, why don''t he let me have a word with him, but you should? Also, which teacher will disturb the students in class? "


    She politely blocked Xu yun''er''s face, deliberately covered Gu''s sight, put on a posture of protecting Xu yun''er, and then shouted loudly.


    "You sent breakfast to sichen this morning. Now you have to ask my cousin out. Who are you? I''ll tell you, no one can see you like you, get out of here! "


    Her voice immediately attracted the whole volleyball classroom students, including the morning.


    "Gu jiuci! You......


    Yu Gu''s face is blue and iron. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci always killed him halfway to embarrass him.


    "What are you? Is what I said wrong? Or you can speak clearly in front of my cousin in the morning! "


    Gu jiuci stares at Gu rightfully. Since the scum man comes to the door, she forces him to choose one from the other. Xu yun''er can see the truth in the morning. Xu yun''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    When she said this, Xu yun''er and sichen looked at Yu Gu at the same time. Sichen''s face was full of expectation and anxiety. Xu yun''er glanced at Gu at once, and then lowered his head to pretend to be light.


    In fact, she had a plan in mind, and Yugu would definitely choose her own.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t make trouble here. I''m just helping the head teacher run a leg. Believe it or not!"


    Yu Gu clenched his fists in a dilemma. Finally, he put down his words and turned around and ran away.


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye contemptuously. Whoever marries this kind of man who doesn''t take on two sides of the sword will be unlucky.


    Is it time for sichen to be alert this time?


    She glanced at sichen slightly, but his face was only light, not touched very much.


    In the afternoon, Gu jiuci went to the music teaching building to practice the piano, and he brought the morning''s event in the Volleyball Hall to sichen for emphasis.


    "If Yu Gu really had you in his heart, he should have told the truth at that time, not to be misunderstood or criticized."


    "Well, quit talking."


    The morning didn''t care.


    "Yu Gu has me in mind. He just didn''t want to embarrass Xu yun''er. It''s going to be graduation soon. When we get married, the truth will be clear. "


    "Why are you so determined to like you?"


    Gu jiuci looks at sichen in wonder.


    "Because of this."


    Sichen took out a necklace from the neckline. The pendant on it is valuable at first sight. It has been a long time since the jade was crystal clear and orderly.


    "The necklace is worth a lot at first sight, at least more than three million yuan."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and told the truth.

 Chapter 201

    A happy smile came up from the corner of sichen''s mouth.


    "In my eyes, it''s worth more than three million yuan, because it''s the Heirloom left by Yugu''s grandmother. Yugu has been wearing it for so many years. This morning, he gave it to me, saying that I was his daughter-in-law and couldn''t run away."


    When sichen said the last sentence, he also showed a coquettish smile.


    Gu jiuci raised his hand to cover his eyes. It''s over!


    Unexpectedly, Yu Gu used this move. Our team members are too weak, and the enemy''s opponents are too strong!


    "So, quit your preconceptions about Gu, and we will be happy."


    Siman was completely brainwashed. Gu jiuci thought that as long as she said something bad about Gu, Siman would break up with her.


    Gu jiuci sighed helplessly and asked, "so your wedding is near?"


    "Well, our two families are going to have a meal this weekend. They may get married as soon as they graduate. Then you must be my bridesmaid. Don''t run!"


    There was a yearning expression on the face of sichen, as if she had imagined the happy appearance of Yugu on the wedding day.


    Gu jiuci flattened his mouth, knowing that no matter how much he said at this time, he would not listen to a word from sichen.


    I don''t know how Lu Xiaosang''s preparation is...


    "it''s going to be school, let''s practice here today? Yugu said he would pick me up later. "


    In the past, she was one of the most diligent students in s high school. She would not leave until the school bell rang.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Gu jiuci casually agreed to take out his mobile phone and open the campus forum of s noble high school.


    One headline is "shock! Deep eight s aristocratic high school scum man, Qing Chun female school flower unexpectedly did such a vile thing! "Has been built on tens of thousands of floors, directly hanging at the top of the forum entrance, becoming the most popular of the day.


    Gu jiuci points in and has a look. The owner of the building posted a picture in the main building. In the picture, it is obvious that the boy and the girl are walking together in the amusement park wearing the couple''s clothes. They are very happy. Although the photos are deliberately old and fuzzy, but familiar people can recognize that it is Xu yun''er and Yu Gu!


    In the main building''s post, the building owner''s spring and autumn brushwork denounces Gu''s behavior that his fiancee has to provoke Xu yun''er!


    but in those comments, except for the abuse of Gu, all of them make complaints about Xu Yun''s uniform.


    @I want to be the first one: Yugu, don''t be too arrogant. I''m from Class A, senior three. He helps Xu yun''er carry his schoolbag, food and test paper every day.


    @No one can be a school flower: if I say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs, Xu yun''er is just a deep hidden green tea Biao. I can''t stand her pretending to be pathetic every day. Who can I show it to!


    @Class a class bully is me: as a classmate, if Xu yun''er didn''t refuse to welcome Gu, they wouldn''t get together so soon!


    @Love gossip fawn: video as evidence, Xu yun''er admits that she doesn''t dare to think about it. How can lovers dress up in a flash?


    @I''m Yu Gu himself: shut up! Why do you slander rhyme? Morning! Is this post from you! You''re so small?!


    Gu jiuci''s fingers slipped, and when he saw Yu Gu''s speech, he immediately sneered.


    "Ah hee, why are you laughing like this? It''s creepy. "


    One side of the morning asked doubtfully.


    "I..."


    "morning!"


    Gu jiuci just wanted to explain, only to see the other side of the road, Yu Gu shouted with a cold face, and walked towards them angrily.

 Chapter 202

    "Yugu!"


    Seeing Yu Gu, the smile on his face suddenly magnified.


    "Morning! I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person! "


    Yu Gu walked to the front of sichen with an iron face. He scolded her fiercely. He even wanted to slap her!


    "Why do you say that to me? What did I do wrong? "


    The smile on sichen''s face froze and looked at him sadly.


    "Damned man! What are you crazy about? What''s the trouble of finding my cousin in the morning? What''s the trouble of coming to find sichen in the afternoon? "


    Gu jiuci did not move his face to keep sichen behind her. She deliberately raised her voice. Now it''s time for school. Many students come and go when they hear the voice. They all stop and look this way.


    "It''s all you, what can I do for you! Get out of the way! "


    Gu is almost mad. He grabs Gu jiuci''s shoulder and pushes her aside.


    Gu jiuci didn''t notice for a while, and the whole man stumbled to one side. She put out her hand to support the ground, and didn''t let her face touch the ground directly.


    "Ah CI!"


    In a fright, Siman hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Gu jiuci up.


    "Ashi, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, hiss..."


    as soon as Gu jiuci finished, her hand was touched by sichen, and she grinned with pain. Sichen quickly opened her palm and saw that the palm was full of blood and dust.


    A stream of anger rubbed on the heart of sichen.


    "Yugu! What are you doing? A CI is my best friend. Even if you don''t like her, you can''t hit people! "


    "Hum! I didn''t hit her at all. She fell down because she couldn''t stand stably! "


    Yu Gu''s cold words and fierce eyes are like those of his enemies.


    "Sichen, I can''t imagine that you are such a insidious person. You posted heiyun''er in the school forum. Now your goal has been achieved. Yun''er has become the laughingstock of the whole school because of you! Are you satisfied? "


    "What post? I didn''t post like that at all. Yugu, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t


    Sichen''s face is muddled and forced to clarify. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and wants to show it to Yu Gu.


    "You see, I don''t even have an account for the school forum."


    Gu jiuci couldn''t see it anymore. She asked Lu Xiaosang to post it on Gu''s face, but it wasn''t to let sichen get hurt.


    "Yugu! The post is not issued by Chenchen. I am with Chenchen all day today. I can testify for her! "


    "Hum! You testify? Do you think you''re a good person? "


    In Gu scorn a smile, cool stare at Si Chen.


    "Sichen, you finally exposed the essence, didn''t you? Seeing that he is going to marry me, he will retaliate against yun''er by means of this way? "


    "No, I really don''t. I don''t need to do that at all!"


    Sichen kept shaking her head. Even at this moment, she didn''t blame Gu, but he was blinded and wanted him to see the truth.


    "Stop pretending! Morning! To tell you the truth, you make me sick! I''ve already wronged myself to marry you. Why don''t you let go of yun''er! "


    Yu Gu''s disgusted swearing was full of onlookers. Many people took out their mobile phones to record videos.


    The tears of sichen fell down in a second. How could she ever be so unbearable? A sincere heart was pulled out by Yugu, fell on the ground severely, and stepped on several feet. Dirty and broken!


    "It turns out that in your eyes, you are wronged to marry me. Are you forced to marry me? "


    "What a fool I am! You left a right a sentence all cannot leave Xu Yun son, refuse to listen to me to explain at all, I thought you loved me! Ah... "

 Chapter 203

    In desperation, sichen squeezed out a smile of sarcasm and was discouraged.


    "No, I......"


    after Yu Gu let out his anger for a while, when he saw that sichen cried, his heart suddenly emptied. His father has been emphasizing with him these days that he must get married with sichen and get his family''s investment. In the future, he wants to divorce casually.


    At this time, he must not spoil his father''s affairs.


    He just wanted to open his mouth, only to see Xu yun''er passing by with his schoolbag on his back, and the students around him pointed at her with their mobile phones.


    Yes, that post has spread all over the school.


    Xu yun''er and Yu Gu''s eyes are separated from each other, and she immediately habitually puts on a look of grievance and forbearance.


    Yu Gu walked towards her with heartache.


    "Yun''er! I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I will ask sichen to post again and apologize to you! "


    Hearing his words, sichen suddenly widened his eyes, full of grievances.


    "Why should I apologize to her? I''ve already said it. I didn''t post it!"


    "Don''t you just want to marry me? I''ve satisfied you. Why are you so insidious? Since I have done such a disgusting thing, how can I not even admit my courage? "


    Yu Gu''s face was full of disgust when he swept sichen. Before that, the appearance of tenderness and honey was just a fake.


    "I sent that post! Yugu, don''t wronged sichen! "


    At this time, Lu Xiaosang in the crowd suddenly shouted that she couldn''t bear to see sichen wronged like this.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can show you the ID, but I will never apologize! Don''t you let others talk about your own mistakes? You are the one who has really done evil, aren''t you? "


    "Hum! Is sichen your mother? As for one or two of you coming out to plead for her? "


    In the disdainful sneer, I don''t believe Lu Xiaosang''s words at all.


    Gu jiuci was stunned. They couldn''t bear to let sichen get hurt like this. They all stood up to admit it. Unexpectedly, Yu Gu had no heart at all. No matter who posted the post, he would blame all of them on sichen.


    "Yugu! You really don''t deserve the morning! "


    Gu jiuci said coldly.


    "I don''t deserve it? It''s clear that she doesn''t deserve me, and I don''t want to see who''s fighting for it. I have to stick to her! "


    In Gu''s impolite reply, the expression and tone seemed that Siman was the dirtiest virus, not even a broken shoe.


    At this moment, sichen finally woke up.


    "Ah Ci, Xiao sang, stop talking."


    The morning opened slowly.


    "Thank you for helping me so much. Let me solve the next thing myself..."


    "morning..."


    Gu jiuci looked at sichen worried. She regretted using such radical methods to let sichen see the truth. Knowing that she shouldn''t have entered Yugu''s cell phone in black, she turned to the photo...


    sichen walked towards Yugu, but Yugu was alert and pulled Xu yun''er behind her, staring at her coldly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    This subtle action completely breaks all the illusions of the morning.


    "Nothing."


    Morning took the necklace from his neck and threw it to Gu.


    "Since you like her so much, I will help you. I wish you happiness! "

 Chapter 204

    "Cancel?"


    Yu Gu stared at the necklace in his hand, and looked at sichen in shock.


    He never thought that such a woman as sichen would offer to cancel the engagement.


    "Morning! How dare you put me to shame by canceling the breach! "


    Yu Gu angrily pinched sichen''s shoulder and shook her violently.


    He is the only one who has ever dumped others. Absolutely no one else has dumped him to get the truth! Especially for sichen, he was like a follower who was obsessed with him all day long. It seemed that he could not live without him. How dare he propose to cancel his engagement?


    "Who gave you the courage to cancel the engagement?"


    Yu Gu''s face is gloomy and his expression is ferocious. He looks like a devil.


    Sichen didn''t know why he was staring at him.


    "Don''t you like Xu yun''er very much? Don''t you just want to marry someone you love? I''m doing you right now, but it''s my fault? "


    "Yes! It''s your fault! You know that our family is in urgent need of your family to get money. At this time, you dare to back out, sichen! How insidious you are! "


    Yu Gu''s eyes narrowed and the villain complained first.


    "So you married me just for the money?!"


    Sichen only felt cold from the head to the feet. She was crazy before and even believed in Gu Ai! It turns out that a CI is right. Yugu is for money!


    "I......"


    in front of so many people, Yu Gu can''t say what he really thinks.


    He coughed awkwardly, his face cold.


    "I''m just abiding by the agreement between our two families. Now you''re going to divorce if you don''t keep it."


    "The so-called engagement is just a joke from my parents. I said that my parents would listen to me if I dropped out!"


    Morning light mouth, mom and dad will never sell their daughter for profit.


    Xu yun''er on one side felt a little uneasy when she saw that sichen actually had this reaction. In the morning, Yu Gu sent her a text message. She had just read it. Yu Jia is in trouble now. She can''t do without the help of Si Jia.


    Her brokerage contract is still under the name of home. If she falls down at home at this time, what should she do.


    No way. At this time, we can''t back out!


    She immediately stood out and said, "don''t get me wrong, sichen, what I''m wearing with Yu Gu is not a couple''s shirt, but a uniform for the group. On that day, we came back as volunteers and went to play together after the amusement park. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the members of our study group."


    At the beginning, when Yu Gu proposed to wear a couple''s clothes with her, Xu yun''er kept a hand.


    I didn''t expect that sichen was at a loss: "what couple''s shirts?"


    Lu Xiaosang seized the opportunity and immediately showed his mobile phone to sichen.


    "This is the picture!"


    At a glance, Siman was stabbed in the heart. No wonder Yugu refused to buy a couple''s shirt with her in the amusement park that day. It turned out that... He didn''t like to wear a couple''s dress with others, but he just didn''t want to wear it with her.


    "Sichen, Yugu is sincere to you, and I sincerely hope you can be together!"


    Xu yun''er explains quickly.


    "Xu yun''er, you don''t have to say any more."


    The sarcastic opening of the morning.


    "I''ve seen through you. I''ll call dad now."


    In a hurry, speaking doesn''t go through the brain at all.


    "Hum! Do you think you can quit the marriage if you want to? Don''t you know how much your parents like me? They have regarded me as their son-in-law for a long time. Now when you ask for a divorce, they will never agree, and they will think that you are too ignorant! "


    Yu Gu proudly opens his mouth. Under the pressure of his parents, he always performs very well in front of his parents.


    "What do you say..."


    as soon as her heart was cold, she felt that all her hair was standing up, and she had never been so afraid as she is today.

 Chapter 205

    It turns out that the people she likes are always pretending, even calculating her very shrewdly.


    And she even like a fool, step by step into his trap, he really sold and still gave him money!


    Seeing the frightened appearance of sichen, Yugu was pleased.


    "Sichen, before I get angry, put on this necklace. As long as you apologize to yun''er, I can pretend that nothing happened."


    In this second, sichen completely cut off his last obsession.


    She stared at him sarcastically and stepped back step by step.


    "No! I will never have anything to do with you again. "


    "You..."


    Yu Gu''s face is very ugly. Seeing his classmates pointing at them, he has no patience.


    "I want you to wear it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yugu forced to walk towards sichen to put the necklace on him.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t touch my daughter! "


    Suddenly a middle-aged man rushed in and hit Yugu on his face. He hit Yugu directly on the ground. A pretty face swelled into a pig''s head on the spot.


    "Uncle Si?"


    Yu Gu was about to yell. When he looked up, he saw that the man was actually the father of sichen. His eyes widened when he was scared, and the whole person was stunned.


    Not far away, Gu jiuci hooked his lips.


    Yes, she just quietly sent a message to sichen''s parents and called them to school.


    In the morning, she doesn''t want to drag on any longer. Let''s solve it at one time today!


    "Uncle Si, when did you come?"


    Yu Gu''s heart suddenly became uneasy. In the ordinary days, he would never dare to say the words she just said to sichen in front of his elders. If his parents heard...


    "hum! I heard it all! Yugu! What the fuck do you think you are! How dare you abuse my daughter


    Sichen''s father was thirty years old before he had sichen. He was a daughter slave. If it had not been for his mother to stop him, he would have rushed out.


    Now he''s mad. He doesn''t get rid of his hatred with a fist. He raises his foot and kicks Gu''s lower body hard.


    "Husband! Stop fighting! "


    Si mom stops Si dad in a hurry.


    "If we keep fighting, we will have no reason!"


    "Mom and Dad..."


    sichen didn''t expect that his parents would come, and his tears burst.


    "My dear daughter! You are wronged! Dad really didn''t expect Yugu to be such a bad thing! If you don''t want to get married, we won''t! "


    His father took his daughter in his arms and saw that he was bullied like this. How could he marry her at home again!


    "Dad, I want to go home..."


    sichen pounced on his father''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Good! Dad will take you home! "


    His father, with an iron blue face, picked up Princess sichen and walked out. Yu Gu was terrified. He got up from the ground and ran after her.


    "Uncle, listen to me! It''s not what you think. I''ll marry cechen! "


    Father Si stopped and turned to look at Gu with contempt.


    "My daughter, even the president''s son, I don''t think it''s worth it. What are you? Dare to make my daughter so sad!


    I''ll tell you, this will not be over! "

 Chapter 206

    "Uncle! Listen to me! "


    Yu Gu''s face turned white when he heard his father''s words. Now he realized that he had really made a big mistake. If his father had cancelled the engagement, there would be no reason for the family to support him!


    Then he... Is over!


    However, no matter how he shouted, the head of the Si family would not go far back.


    "Yugu, get up first."


    The students who watched the bustle dispersed. Xu yun''er dared to walk over and pretended to pull Yugu up with heartache.


    "It''s all my fault! It''s because of me that you have a bad relationship with sichen. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to sichen now! "


    Xu yun''er''s eyes turn red when she speaks. She stands up and wants to rush out. Of course, she has a good rhythm and gives Gu a chance to hold her own.


    "Yun''er! Don''t go, it''s none of your business! "


    Of course, Yu Gu didn''t even think about it. He took Xu yun''er to his bosom.


    "Yun''er, it''s all those people who chew their tongues. Why did a good girl like you do something wrong and get insulted by the morning. Blame myself, blame me for not being able to marry the one I love. "


    Even at this time, Yu Gu still thinks Xu yun''er is the most kind and simple girl in the world.


    Xu yun''er is very happy. In fact, she can''t go to sichen to explain anything. The reason why she did this is to win Gu''s further favor and take herself out of the farce.


    "Yu Gu, don''t tell me. We have no chance. I have already accepted my life."


    Xu yun''er looks sad. The more she refuses Gu, the more she falls in love with him.


    "Yun''er! I......


    Yu Gu takes Xu yun''er''s hand and feels guilty. But he is swollen like a pig''s head, and Xu yun''er can''t see it.


    "Come on, don''t say it. Let''s think of a solution. I think sichen''s father is very angry. You can''t let him misunderstand any more. "


    Xu yun''er said with a generous suggestion, but he thought to himself that my mother''s brokerage contract is still in your company. At this time, Yu must support my mother.


    Yu Gu was so flustered that he didn''t look at Xu yun''er''s expression carefully. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called his father.


    "Son, shouldn''t you ask sichen to have dinner at this time? Why call me? Does it mean that... Sichen has promised to hold an engagement banquet in advance and get married after graduation? Are you here to report good news to me? "


    At the other end of the phone, Yu always asked happily.


    "No... Dad had a problem. Today, Mr. Chen''s dad came to school and beat me up..."


    Yu Gu opened his mouth very humbly.


    "What? Have you been called? Tell me the truth, what''s the matter? "


    Yu''s tone immediately became stern, and Yu Gu awkwardly swept Xu yun''er.


    Xu yun''er''s voice is very Winky.


    "Then I''ll go home first."


    After that, she left on her own. Yu Gu dared to tell his father the story, but he deliberately blurred his words. He only said that because a girl misunderstood him, sichen said those words that he shouldn''t have said in his whole life.


    "You are a pig brain! Don''t know what kind of eyes our family has reached now? If the Secretary''s family doesn''t give us Yu''s support, our family will completely forget. Do you have a brain? "


    After hearing this, Yu Gu was still furious. Yu Gu had to plead guilty.

 Chapter 207

    "Dad, so many years of cooperation between the Secretary and Yujia have been intertwined. If the secretary does not support us, their own losses will not be small. I don''t believe that they will really cut off contact with us at once. You help to say and make peace. I''ll apologize as before. "


    "Hum! Are you so sure? "


    Yu Zong gave a cold snort.


    "I''m sure that sichen has been infatuated with me since she was a child. As long as I have a few good words and keep them for a few days, she will kneel and lick me like a puppy."


    In Gu''s complacency, he has already got a picture in his mind.


    "Well, I''ll call sichen''s father right away. This time, you must seize the opportunity! I said that when the financing is successful, you will divorce with sichen, and we have no opinion. But now, you must act like a little bit, and never show off your horse''s feet! "


    "Don''t worry, Dad! I''ll never show my horse again! "


    Yu Gu said, his expression gradually grim.


    "This bitch, I lost such a big face this time. How can I give up? I must let her pay a huge price. I will play with her slowly!"


    At the same time, Gu jiuci followed the three members of the sichen family back to the sichen family.


    Sichen''s father''s angry fist broke the vase in the living room, and his face was livid.


    "What a surprise! Yugu is not a thing! Damn it! "


    For the first time, Gu jiuci saw Uncle Si swearing. It seems that uncle Si was very interested in Chenchen.


    She was afraid that things could not be solved completely, so she hurriedly followed the Secretary from school.


    "Calm down. You have to deal with our daughter''s business in the end."


    Sima''s eyes were red, but she was calmer than Sima''s father.


    But Gu jiuci would rather take charge of his mother''s impulse now.


    "Uncle Si, in fact, Gu has always been so excessive. In the past three years, he hasn''t been better at school than in the morning, just you don''t know."


    Gu nine words seize the opportunity to open a way.


    "Hum! This bastard! This time I must let him have a long memory and see how dare he treat my baby daughter like this in the future! "


    Mother sichen scolded angrily.


    Gu jiuci listened to it, frowned hard, and then?


    Is it not serious enough in the heart of sichen''s mother that she doesn''t want to cancel the engagement?


    "After that? My baby daughter will never marry at home, and I will never give that bastard another chance to bully my daughter! "


    His father retorted angrily as if he had ordered dynamite. Gu jiuci silently praised his father.


    "But will it be just a brawl between children? Although their marriage is an oral promise, it''s also determined by our two families when they are young..."


    Sima is kind and hesitant. Gu jiuci guessed that Sima would react like this.


    Gu jiuci just wanted to open his mouth, but suddenly his father''s phone rang.


    Sichen''s father took out his mobile phone and saw the call display. His face was suddenly cold, but he was still connected.


    "Yu, you have the fucking face to call me!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly picks his eyebrows. Yu Gu''s father is really an old fox. What a quick call!

 Chapter 208

    "Si laodi, I know you''re angry. I''ve got Yugu back. I''ll send him to your house tomorrow. You can kill or cut as you like! Dare to hurt my daughter-in-law like this, he''s damned! "


    On the phone, Yu always deliberately said it was very serious. He totally stood on the side of his father.


    "Hum! You know your son is not a thing at all! "


    This action let the division father control the temper not to hang up the phone, but still sneer at the opening.


    "It''s not a thing! You can scold and fight as you like, as long as we can get rid of our Qi in the morning! I have just asked him clearly. In fact, things are not what you see. They are all misunderstandings. Even if you want to sentence him to death late, you need to give him a chance to defend himself, right? "


    "Oh? What else can I misunderstand when I see it with my own eyes? "


    His father disdained, but his mother pushed him, whispered.


    "Maybe there is any misunderstanding in this, let''s give it a chance."


    Gu jiuci stood aside and watched Gu''s father''s three words and two words, which made sichen''s parents calm down and even willing to give him a chance, which made them surprised secretly.


    What a cunning bitch! What a clever way!


    It seems that she''s coming here. She''s really coming right!


    Gu jiuci immediately shouted, "don''t cry in the morning, uncle Si will let Yu Gu kneel down to apologize for you."


    When she called out like this, father Si immediately looked at her baby daughter, and saw that her tears had not stopped from just now. His anger ran up again.


    "Give me a chance to fart! If I let that little bastard hurt my daughter again, I will not be named Si! "


    With that, his father hung up the phone angrily, and walked to the front of sichen with heartache.


    "Daughter, don''t be afraid. You tell Dad you don''t want to get married. Dad only accepts your words."


    "Yes, morningmorning, say something quickly."


    Gu jiuci also looked at sichen nervously. She didn''t know how much influence today''s event could have on sichen.


    "Dad..."


    sichen lost his focus pupil, gradually returned to his mind, slowly stared at his father, and seriously opened his mouth.


    "Dad! I don''t want to marry Yugu. I''ll never like this scum again! "


    She seemed to wake up from the frozen snow for many years. The cold made her wake up completely. Since knowing that all Yu Gu has done is for money, the phone call just made by Yu Gu''s father makes her sick!


    "But didn''t you say that Yugu was better for you? In the morning, you don''t want to be a little bit of a jerk. "


    In her opinion, Yugu really owes a lesson, but which young boy has not made a mistake, and it is worth trusting to know that he can change his mistake.


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect that sichen''s mother should be so confused, so she quickly took out the materials that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Sima, that''s because Yujia has been in a serious financial crisis. Yugu is for the support of your family. Only when you get married and have a reputable Sima as a guarantee, they can get through the crisis immediately!"


    "What?"


    The husband and wife took over the materials from Gu jiuci''s hands. The more they looked, the more shocked they were.


    "Yujia has lost so much money for such a long time!"


    "No wonder they are so anxious to get engaged with Yugu in the morning. It''s all for this!"

 Chapter 209

    His mother''s face was full of amazement and anger, and Gu jiuci finally said with a sigh of relief.


    "I also think Yu Gu is a bit suspicious, so I asked someone to investigate these. Uncle Si, I also asked someone to calculate. Yu''s loss space is afraid to consume the whole assets of the company, so as to offset it."


    In fact, she didn''t find someone to measure, but she had seen the results of her previous life and was also honest.


    "Dad! Never let their plot succeed! I will never marry such a scum! "


    Finally, she lost her love brain, and her intelligence finally regained the high ground. She immediately took her father''s hand and stressed it eagerly.


    "Don''t worry! I have to leave this engagement! And leave today! "


    His father clenched his fist angrily and made up his mind.


    "Do you want to announce it in a few days? After all, it''s related to the reputation of the morning, and there are many projects in our family that are mixed with Yu''s. What should I do later? "


    His mother''s sad words made it difficult for Gu jiuci.


    It''s impossible for Yusi and his family to cut off all ties so quickly.


    "Dad! It''s all my will that makes you so embarrassed. "


    "I can''t help but regret," said the morning.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the interests of the Secretary''s family are damaged, it will never be better at home. It will hurt my baby daughter. It''s not just easy to get married!"


    With a sneer, sichen''s father looked at his daughter with kindness and love.


    "As long as you don''t want to get married, Dad won''t delay for a quarter of an hour. As for those projects involved, dad will withdraw immediately! Our family business is affordable! "


    "Your father is right!"


    Mother sichen''s attitude has also changed, completely on the side of her husband.


    "As long as you are determined, you will not regret it, and your mother firmly supports you. Morning, do you really think about it? If we get married and quit, we will have no chance to get married again. "


    As soon as her mother''s voice fell, everyone stared at her at the same time. Gu jiuci felt that his breathing was speeding up.


    "I don''t regret it! This is probably the most correct thing I''ve done since I was born! "


    Said the morning firmly.


    Gu jiuci silently praised in the bottom of his heart. In the morning, you did make the most correct decision to make your whole life happy!


    "Well, in the morning, take a rest first, and leave the rest to mom and dad. Remember, mom and dad will always be your support. If you suffer any grievances later, you must tell mom and Dad, let us know, understand?"


    Papa stressed it.


    "I know that I will never hide anything from you again."


    As soon as sichen''s nose was sour, he immediately hugged his parents.


    Watching their family embrace each other, Gu jiuci has mixed feelings.


    She was happy for sichen and ended all the tragedies before they happened. She felt sorry for herself again. When she became a sensible person again, her mother had already gone to heaven. However, her previous relationship with Laogu was not as close as that between Chenchen and uncle Si.


    "Ah Ci, thank you so much today. If it were not for you, my uncle would not have known that our family had suffered so many grievances in the morning."


    Father sichen raised his head and looked at Gu jiuci gratefully.

 Chapter 210

    "Nothing. I''m a good friend in the morning. That''s all I should do."


    Gu jiuci pulled the corners of his mouth, but he felt a little empty.


    Although she got the ideal result, she also hurt cechen.


    She didn''t dare to talk with sichen all the way, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Take a rest in the morning. Since Ashi has come, why don''t you let her accompany you? "


    At first, mother sichen wanted her daughter to go back to the room to have a rest, but then she added another sentence because she was afraid that her daughter would find a short sight.


    Gu jiuci was a little uneasy. With his intelligence in the morning, he should guess who wrote that post. Would he take her as a friend again?


    "Good."


    Looking at Gu jiuci, sichen answered with a light voice, and reached out to hold Gu jiuci''s hand.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci droops his eyes and stares at the hands of the two people stupidly. His heart grows sour and sour.


    "Ah Ci, please. I''ll prepare food for you."


    Sima takes a long breath of relief and pushes the two into the room. Sima''s father directly picks up the phone and asks the company to issue a unilateral declaration of divorce.


    In the room, Gu jiuci pulled a stool, sat down by the bed of the morning, and finally chose to confess after a battle between heaven and man.


    "In the morning, in fact, I told Lu Xiaosang the content of that post in the school forum, which I also asked her to send. Sorry, now you can scold if you want, but let''s say it in advance. You can scold, but you can''t break up! "


    Gu jiuci lowered her head. When she said the last sentence, she raised her head again and looked at sichen nervously.


    "Poof!"


    I didn''t expect that sichen would smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t scold you. In fact, I should thank you. If you don''t use such a radical way, Yu... I''m afraid that man won''t show his horse''s feet, and I can''t see his face and mouth so quickly. If I really get married in the future, I will be miserable!


    So, it''s you who saved me. Thank you. "


    Sichen reached out his hand to hold Gu jiuci and thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hu..."


    make complaints about the nine high hanging up, finally fell into the stomach, unable to hold up Tucao.


    "You really don''t know how anxious I am. I searched so many materials, but you just don''t believe me. At last, I really jump over the wall and can only play Yin tricks."


    After hearing Gu jiuci''s reply in silence, sichen was like returning to their childhood, a lively, noisy, quiet and patient listener.


    Three hours later, Papa pushed in.


    "In the morning, things have been handled. You have nothing to do with Yu Gu now. In order to prevent that stinky boy from harassing you, you should take a few days off at home these two days. "


    "Well, I listen to Dad! It''s just the right time to practice the piano quietly. It''s a pity that you are not a musician if you are such an excellent person like your daughter. "


    Said sichen, learning the tone of Gu jiuci.


    "Good! That''s what my daughter should be! "


    His father''s voice was choked. Seeing his reaction, his heart immediately fell down.


    At first, he was afraid that his daughter would not be able to think about it, but he didn''t expect her to get up so soon.


    Gu jiuci praised uncle Si''s heart for the nth time today. In recent days, Siman has not been able to leave the house. Even if he is not in love with Gu Yu, Yu Gu cannot harass him.


    Seeing that it was late, Gu jiuci got up to say goodbye to the morning family.


    Her parents sent her to the door in person and expressed their thanks again and again.


    "Thank you so much. If we didn''t have you, we wouldn''t know how much harm we would have suffered in the morning."

 Chapter 211

    Secretary mother seriously said that Gu jiuci felt a little embarrassed.


    "I just did a little thing, but it was too late for me to find out. Now uncle Si suddenly withdrew his cooperation with Yu, which must have lost a lot."


    "In fact, there is no loss. I have a hand."


    His father suddenly lowered his voice and spoke a little complacently.


    "Before I get married in the morning, of course, I have to give myself a way back. The loss of these projects together can be earned by the company in a month. But without the support of our company, Yu will become a poor man in one month! "


    When he said the last sentence, his father''s eyes became fierce.


    To move his daughter is to move his scales.


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Gu jiuci had no worries at last. After saying goodbye to her parents in the morning, his father specially arranged a car to take her back to Yuju.


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt a deep breath. As expected, the next second, she saw the great devil on the sofa in the living room.


    "Brother Che, you came back early today."


    She immediately walked towards the great devil with a smile and sat directly next to Huo Mingche.


    Now, she has been immune to the habit of the devil to release the breath of strangers.


    "Zhan Ying didn''t receive you when he went to school."


    The man slightly side Mou is looking at the young girl, can''t hear the opening of happy anger.


    "I asked for leave this afternoon. Do you want to hear about what I did?"


    Huo Mingche didn''t speak, but he turned to her and made a listening gesture.


    So Gu jiuci said with relish what happened today to the great devil. When he talked about the key plot, he could not help but add gestures and make a comparison.


    Just as she raised her left hand, the man''s dark eyes suddenly shrank, and then quickly held up her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the past along the line of vision of the great devil, and immediately doesn''t pay much attention to the answer.


    "Oh ~ was pushed to the ground by Yu Gu at that time, and was scratched by the small stones on the road. It doesn''t matter."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt a strong sense of killing rising rapidly around her. The whole devil was like a hell, becoming very dangerous.


    Gu jiuci doesn''t like his appearance. It''s easy to remind her of some bad memories of her previous life.


    "That... Calm down, not very serious."


    "I''ll help you with the medicine."


    The man did not take her words, but skillfully took out a medicine box from the kitchen storage cabinet and came over, skillfully opened it, quickly found out the alcohol cotton and band aid.


    Gu jiuci stared at him dumbfounded.


    "You... How could you have such a complete medical kit?"


    In fact, she would like to know more about how a modern prince like him is so familiar with these injuries and seems to be in constant contact.


    Huo Mingche took a deep look at her. Her thin lips were light, and she didn''t speak at last.


    Gu jiuci''s face is full of inexplicable when he looks at him. Why did the big devil just look sad?


    The man''s action is very gentle to wipe the wound of Gu jiuci''s palm, just like wiping a precious glass work of art.


    Gu jiuci''s attention was still focused on the wound at the beginning, but slowly, she began to lose her mind. Her eyes rose slowly from the good-looking hands of the great devil to his delicate and elegant face, strong eyebrows and eyes, as well as the tight thin lips...

 Chapter 212

    Looking at it, what happened in the old house of Huo''s family that day broke into Gu jiuci''s mind again, and unconsciously the hot and dry heat crawled from her heart to her face.


    Can''t watch it! No more reading!


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a serious villain loudly reminding her in Gu jiuci''s ear.


    Let''s see. The legal husband doesn''t look white!


    Just as Gu jiuci was about to look away, another evil villain jumped out and shouted in her other ear.


    The two villains are even and scold each other. Gu jiuci is about to collapse...


    "is it good-looking?"


    All of a sudden, a deep voice of teasing rang out in front of her eyes. The man just looked up at her at the moment. Gu jiuci''s shoulder was slightly shaking, like a schoolboy who was caught doing bad things. His face was red to the bottom of his ears.


    "Pretty..."


    she even answered the big devil''s question in a silly and honest way!


    After that, Gu jiuci immediately regretted it. He pulled back his hand to cover his face in embarrassment, but he was held by the big devil and could not pull it back.


    "Why is your face red?"


    The man deliberately got up slowly and approached her, pretending to ask her seriously, which pot could not be opened and which pot could not be lifted, the atmosphere was gradually ambiguous, and the air was full of pink bubbles.


    "That... The air conditioner is a little high..."


    Gu jiuci made the most blind excuse.


    "Is it? Junior nine? "


    The man''s tone is ponderous. When he speaks, he leans close to him. Gu jiuci is forced to the corner of the sofa directly. Suddenly, she turns at her feet and falls down.


    At the critical moment, Huo Mingche hurriedly reached for her head and fell down on the sofa with her. Suddenly, his body was folded together. His eyes were opposite to each other, and the distance was not so good...


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes subconsciously, and he dared not look at the face of the great devil. Don''t get closer. I can''t guarantee the beast''s big hair if I get closer!


    She couldn''t help struggling for a moment, trying to run away and pull it.


    However, the man has long been aware of her intention, single handed on the outside of the sofa, imprisoned her in her arms, blocking her only way out.


    "Don''t move."


    Huo Mingche''s voice was a little restrained dumb. The more forbidden Yu was, the more hormone burst out!


    Gu jiuci wants to block his ears. God! How can this man''s voice be so sultry!


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes flashed, and he focused on the girl under him. His delicate white face, a pair of long eyelashes quivered slightly, like two small butterfly wings.


    His eyes moved slowly down to the small and attractive red lips.


    The face of the demon king, which made countless women obsessed with it, was constantly magnified in front of their eyes, and Gu jiuci licked his lips subconsciously.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop


    All around the scenery are rapid retrogression, she can only hear her heart beat a loud, a fast.


    Mingming kissed last time, why is she still nervous about breathing now!


    "Master!"


    Just as the lips of the two men were about to be pasted, suddenly the sound of Zhan Ying was loud and clear in the porch.


    Gu jiuci, a spirited man, did not know where his strength came from. He pushed away the demon and turned around and ran away.


    The sweet air turned into a cold hell in a flash, and it also smelled bloody.


    Huo Mingche got up slowly, turned his head gracefully and stared at Zhan Ying. His eyes were as beautiful and dangerous as the vampires in the middle ages, which made Zhan Ying petrified in an instant.

 Chapter 213

    Why did he catch up with such a picture! He''s had eight lifetimes of blood mold!


    "I am wrong! There''s really an emergency meeting that has to be held right away. I really don''t see anything! "


    Zhan Ying''s pale face shows his loyalty for fear that the master will scratch him alive in the next second.


    "I look at Ye Kan ''s projects in Africa. It'' s good to take you with me."


    Huo Mingche stood up slowly, turned around and walked towards the study. He did not return.


    Zhan Ying suddenly collapsed and hurriedly followed the master''s back to beg for mercy.


    "Master, if I go to Africa, who will drive Miss Gu, who will help you check the information? I won''t dare again next time. Please let it go!"


    Huo Mingche stopped suddenly, and Zhan Ying was so scared that he stopped quickly. He dared not go out.


    "There''s one thing..."


    "I''ll do it right away! Go through fire and water for the Lord! "


    Zhan Ying was eager to survive. He was afraid that the LORD would send him to that shit place in Africa.


    "Look up Yu Shi and let them pay for their ignorance."


    The man''s tone is cold, and the tone of senhan makes Zhan Ying feel goosebumps. In the bottom of his heart, he silently points wax for Yu.


    Poor Gu jiuci had a dream of Chung in bed all night, and the next morning he went to school staring at the dark circle of his eyes.


    The early reading class is over. As his father arranged yesterday, Siman didn''t come to the class. What makes Gu jiuci strange is that Yu Gu didn''t come today.


    "Ah Ci, there is a big news. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Lu Xiaosang stares at her excitedly. She can''t help but share the gossip.


    "If I don''t listen, I''m afraid you''ll suffocate. Hurry up, I''m all ears."


    Gu jiuci holds his chin in one hand and looks at Lu Xiaosang funny.


    "You know what? Yugu was beaten yesterday. "


    "I know. Didn''t sichen''s father beat him in front of the whole school yesterday?"


    Gu jiuci shrugs. What news does she think it is.


    "No, I mean Yugu went to school this morning, and suddenly a group of people rushed out and beat him violently. Those people were really cruel, and they specially hit his left hand. I heard that they abandoned his left hand on the spot!


    Now, bancao has become disabled. "


    Lu Xiaosang''s face danced, and Gu jiuci walked away.


    Left hand? Why play left hand?


    She suddenly remembered the expression of the devil when he saw his hand hurt last night. She was so cold and fierce that she wanted to kill immediately...


    but on second thought, Gu jiuci shook his head funny.


    How can the great devil do such a childish thing? Her hand is just a scratch. There''s no need to beat others? Maybe it''s his father''s anger.


    Lu Xiaosang is still talking excitedly.


    "It''s said that the sichen family issued a statement yesterday, saying that there is no relationship between the two countries. The sichen family also needs to withdraw from all projects with Yujia. I think this time, the marriage between their two families is over. "


    "It''s all because of the scum men like that!"


    Gu jiuci scolded him angrily and quickly turned on his mobile phone to check the financial news.


    Sure enough, the announcement of the Secretary''s family was put at the top of the first article. She hurriedly clicked in to check the text.......

 Chapter 214

    As expected, Mr. Si was a man who spent half of his time greeting the 18th generation of Yu''s ancestors in a very elegant way. Then, the second half simply announced that he would never cooperate with Yu''s treacherous company again, and indicated the project he had quit.


    The announcement was like a boulder entering the lake, which soon aroused thousands of waves.


    At the bottom of the news is the link to Yu''s stock. Gu jiuci went in and saw it. It fell and stopped directly at the opening.


    I''m afraid I''m in a hurry now.


    Gu jiuci sneers. You deserve it! She was just about to exit the screen when she caught a glimpse of an inconspicuous piece of news.


    "APC institutions are urgently assessing the assets of Yushi group. Yushi group is facing a lot of crises. Today, Yushi group is just the tip of the iceberg. "


    APC institution is a special authoritative financial institution in China, which helps large enterprises to evaluate the assets of the acquired small enterprises, so as to judge whether these enterprises are suitable for acquisition.


    In this news, APC listed a large number of Yu''s loss items, and also wrote down the loss amount very forcefully. Finally, it summed up all the loss items, and concluded that Yu''s bankruptcy risk was the highest level, the business situation was extremely bad, the acquisition level was directly given a negative score, and even the acquisition was not worth being acquired.


    A lot of comments from the financial tycoons at the bottom expressed their gratitude to APC for its support analysis, and they would never launch the acquisition plan for the company.


    "That''s a wonderful move! It''s such a good trick from some god and man! "


    Gu jiuci sighs with emotion. Suddenly his cell phone rings, which is actually the call from sichen.


    "Morning, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Thanks a lot. If you didn''t go to APC to publish that news, Yu''s scheming would bring back the dead."


    "Ah? I didn''t look for APC. I didn''t know them at all. "


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth with a confused face.


    "Isn''t it you? But we all know that APC is the most famous financial consulting company under the name of Huo


    On the phone, sichen was also very puzzled.


    Huo Mingche?


    Hearing the words of sichen, Gu jiuci''s heart was shocked severely, so it was the great devil who intervened in this matter?


    "Don''t you know? It costs a lot of consulting fees to find APC to do asset analysis. Only the big family enterprises can afford such consulting fees. People are profit-making organizations, but they won''t do kindness to me. I thought you found Huo Mingche... "


    What did Siman say later? Gu jiuci has no idea to listen to it. Countless fragments in her mind are linked together Because the great devil was hurt by Yu Gu by mistake, he was angry and directly found someone to beat Yu Gu into a cripple, and even let the whole Yu''s direct Tianliang King break?


    My God, really domineering President...


    "in a word, your revenge is completely avenged. Since Yu Gu is beaten and disabled, he can''t go to school. You can come to school in two days. All in all, you have a good rest. "


    Gu jiuci absently exchanged greetings with sichen and hung up. Then she quickly opened the wechat chat interface and sent a series of messages to the demon king.


    Xiao jiu''er: did you send someone to do APC? "


    thank you! Brother Che is the most handsome! "


    president''s office,

 Chapter 215

    "Master, everything will be done..."


    Zhan Ying opened the door of the office excitedly and was about to report his work to the master. However, when he saw the desk, the master stared at the mobile phone and a faint smile on his face, he opened his mouth in surprise and lost his voice directly.


    Is he hallucinating? Master... Did you laugh?!!


    Soon, Gu jiuci received a new message.


    "The great Devil: I don''t like him. "


    Gu jiuci burst out with a smile, but I can''t imagine Huo Mingche''s childish side.


    Soon, Yu Gu''s story spread all over the campus. In the afternoon, Xu yun''er came to Gu jiuci''s face uneasily.


    "Ah Ci, have you heard about Yugu?"


    Gu jiuci wants to turn her white eyes and walk away when she sees Xu Yuner, but she forces herself to hold back.


    Now it''s not time to tear his face, so Gu jiuci nodded and said with concern to Xu yun''er.


    "It''s been a long time since the scum man''s story was heard. Cousin, do you want to like the scum man? Look out for the end as miserable as the morning! "


    Xu yun''er frowns and scolds Gu jiuci. If it wasn''t for her blind and strong appearance, how could so many things happen!


    "Ah Ci, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Yu Gu. Now the big misunderstanding between sichen and Yugu is all because of me. Can you make an appointment with sichen for me? I want to apologize to her in person and make things clear. "


    Xu yun''er''s tone is a little anxious. If she changes to the old one, she is eager to give up Siman. When the two families make contact with each other, Yugu will focus all her time and energy on her, smash her money and make her a big star.


    But now, Yu''s house is going to collapse. Once her brokerage contract is over, she can''t get into the most beautiful hour light, so now she can only endure nausea to match sichen and Yugu.


    "Well, cousin, Si Chen has already given up on Gu. What else do you want to explain? I think that since they have broken up, you can follow Gu with justice?"


    Gu jiuci said it half jokingly and half seriously, in a very meaningful tone. He said it for a long time


    Xu yun''er hasn''t finished speaking yet. Suddenly, a middle-aged woman dressed in glittering gold rushed to her side and grabbed Xu yun''er''s hair. She pulled it violently! She cried out in pain.


    "Xu yun''er! You bitch! "


    The middle-aged woman put Xu yun''er on the ground and rode on her body. She made a bow from left to right, one slap after another!


    All around the students were scared silly, until Xu yun''er was slapped five or six times and directly swollen into a pig''s head, the security guard came to hear the news and pulled the two hard.


    At the moment, Xu yun''er is unkempt, his hair is scattered, his clothes are full of dirt, and he is as embarrassed as Xiao San who was caught by his wife.


    "What are you doing! You''re sick! "


    Xu yun''er exposes her nature for the first time, pointing to middle-aged women and swearing!


    "I''m sick! Little bitch! I tell you, I''m Yugu''s mother! If you hadn''t seduced my son, we would have been so miserable at home! "


    The middle-aged woman scolds fiercely, finish saying not to be able to get rid of gas, raise fist to hit toward Xu Yun son again past!

 Chapter 216

    That security guard is not as fierce as one tenth of his mother''s, and he can''t hold on at all.


    The other side directly rushed over, according to Xu yun''er''s face, a punch went down.


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, I will let you seduce men! I''ll make you laugh! What pure white lotus are you! Bitch! "


    Yu Gu''s mother was born into a nouveau riche. She could pick up any words to scold her. In front of so many people, Xu yun''er spent three years building up a pure and noble image, which was broken up by Yu Gu''s mother.


    Gu jiuci looked at it and felt pain when he heard the noise. The people around were scared to be silly, and they all stood around.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was filled with an unprecedented pleasure, as if Xu yun''er was not Gu''s mother, but her own!


    Unfortunately, she can''t do it herself now.


    However, the scene didn''t last for a long time. Soon the principal came with two other security guards and pulled them apart.


    Xu yun''er has been beaten in a mess, but also quickly pleaded grievances.


    "Yugu, you really misunderstood me! Yugu and I are just ordinary friends. We are really innocent! "


    She habitually red eyes, a frightened expression, let which man see not soft. But now she looks like a pig''s head, which makes her usual means fold in half.


    What''s more, the object of her grievance is Yugu''s mother.


    "Little bitch! Don''t show off that in front of my mother! I''ve caught a lot of junior three! Which fox did you see come into my house? "


    The middle-aged woman gave a vicious sneer.


    "Dare you say you didn''t seduce my son? Who did you sign the brokerage contract with? Would you like to enter our home? I tell you, there is no door! "


    Xu yun''er hears that the middle-aged woman mentions the contract, and immediately panics. The contract must not be terminated, or her actor dream will be broken!


    She immediately fell to the ground, whimpering for the middle-aged woman.


    "I got that contract from my own interview. It has nothing to do with Yugu. Aunt Yu, please don''t make a mistake to a good person!"


    The headmaster couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful girl suffer such a big insult, or investigate clearly, so he helped Xu Yuner to speak.


    "Yes, Mrs. Yu, Xu yun''er has always been a good student in the school, and has never been involved in early love, which violates the school rules. Are you mistaken?"


    I didn''t expect the headmaster to say that, for Gu''s mother, it was even more inflamed.


    "Wrong! I think it''s your old fool who made a mistake! She''s almost on my son''s bed! Is it early love? I haven''t reckoned with you! Is this the student you handed in?


    How can such a student get into s noble high school? Is it necessary to hook up all the male students in the whole school and harm half the campus? You get rid of this little bitch! "


    When Gu''s mother threw it, it was like throwing it to the end. The effect was better than Gu''s imagination.


    She thought this person was coming to play Xu yun''er, but she didn''t expect things to get worse.


    Half an hour later, in the principal''s office, Xu Yuner stood in the corner with a pale face, while Yu Gu''s mother sat on the principal''s office chair with a livid face.


    After a while, there was a sound of door slamming at the door. Gu jiuci looked up and saw it. Su Furong hurried in. When she saw Xu yun''er, her tears immediately fell.


    "My dear daughter! How can you be ruined like this! "


    "Mom!"


    Xu yun''er sees her mother and Gu Qingyuan, who is following her, and immediately cries bitterly. The mother and daughter immediately hugged each other and cried loudly.

 Chapter 217

    Gu jiuci simply blocked his ears with two small paper balls and watched these people perform quietly.


    How familiar the scene is! She used to be called to the headmaster''s office for three days and two ends, and then she was scolded with a gloomy face, and then led home and locked up.


    Now yesterday reappeared, but the protagonist actually changed into Xu yun''er, and Gu jiuci began to look forward to Gu''s performance.


    Sufurong cried for a while, then turned around and looked at Laogu.


    "Brother in law, yun''er is beaten like this by this bad woman. You must make up your mind for yun''er!"


    Although Xu Niang is half old, Su Furong''s weeping pear is still full of amorous feelings. Which middle-aged man looked not mind ripple.


    "Hum! What kind of mother has what kind of daughter. It seems that this little bitch''s ability to seduce men is learned from her mother! "


    Yu Gu''s mother''s tone was sarcastic. Gu jiuci almost didn''t hold up his expression and smiled directly.


    "What do you say!"


    For the first time, Su Furong''s angry face turned green and stared at her mother.


    "What do I say? I said that if your daughter doesn''t read the book well, she can only seduce male students! Why don''t you be a miss if you are so seduced! Maybe I can be a flower queen! "


    Yugu''s mother launches the muzzle gun skill again. This kind of shrew means of breaking the pot and throwing it straightforwardly, which can most restrain the green tea bitch white lotus like sufurong.


    Su Furong''s face was blue and white for a while, and she was about to change colors.


    She stamped her feet angrily and could only look at Gu pitifully: "brother in law! Say something! How can we be so bullied by an upstart because our family is also a royal family! "


    Gu''s face was a little darker than before.


    "You care for your family? Your name is Su, and your daughter''s name is Xu. Which family are you? Is your daughter the illegitimate daughter of the family? As expected, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "


    Yu Gu''s mother scolded scornfully.


    If it wasn''t for Yu''s family, Gu jiuci would like to praise Yu''s mother. She said what she wanted!


    "Enough!"


    Gu suddenly had a big drink, and everyone was stunned by his majesty.


    "What else? You don''t think your daughter is disgraceful enough, do you? "


    He looked at Su Furong coldly, and deliberately emphasized the four words "your daughter", obviously to distinguish their relationship.


    When Su Furong heard this, her heart suddenly sank, and Xu yun''er immediately became uneasy and explained.


    "Uncle, I..."


    "you don''t have to explain! Do you think I''m blind because the news is so hot! "


    Gu stared at Xu yun''er disappointed.


    "I always thought that you were a good child, but unexpectedly you..."


    Xu yun''er was in a panic. It took her and her mother three years to brush enough kindness and build a perfect image here. It can''t be completely destroyed because of today''s incident!


    Gu jiuci said nothing and looked at Gu silently.


    This time, can he see the nature of the mother and daughte

 Chapter 218

    "Uncle, I really didn''t seduce others. I always refused! The college entrance examination is coming soon, my mind is all on studying, I swear! "


    Xu yun''er quickly defends himself for fear that Gu Qingyuan believes in the words on the Internet.


    Su Furong also hurried to help.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, yun''er has learned midnight these days. You know that!"


    Their mother and daughter don''t say it''s OK, but Gu Qingyuan''s face is darker when they say it.


    "Learn the light of day?"


    Gu Qingyuan sneers and picks up Xu yun''er''s report card of this period.


    "Can you still fall out of the top ten when you learn the grade at dawn?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t figure out why he was so angry just now. Only when she saw these report cards did she react.


    By the way, Lao Gu is most concerned about his academic performance and character. Xu yun''er has made two big taboos.


    "I......"


    Xu yun''er said a few words. These days, she was busy keeping an eye on herself and trying to lose weight to prepare for entering the drama group. She didn''t care about her study. She thought that her score would drop a little. Gu Qingyuan would not know that. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu said, "you see what happened today is not very good for everyone. You see, the college entrance examination is coming soon. It''s for senior three students The examination mood needs to be stable. I don''t think Xu yun''er will be allowed to come to school in the near future


    The headmaster, who had not yet figured out the cause of the affair, spoke in a very gentle voice.


    Xu yun''er is in senior three. At this time, she is not allowed to come to the school, which is almost the same as being expelled. She just keeps her student status, so that she can continue the college entrance examination.


    Gu Qingyuan heard that his face was iron and green, and he had never been so shameful in most of his life.


    Xu yun''er clenched his clothes tightly and said in a very uneasy voice: "uncle, I..."


    "go back!"


    Gu Qingyuan gnashed his teeth and snorted coldly. He turned and walked out.


    Gu jiuci also hurried to catch up with him. Behind him came his mother''s arrogant voice.


    "Wait for me, little bitch! You''ve done this to my son. I will never let you live like this! principal! I will join with other parents to ask for Xu Yuner''s dismissal! Wait! "


    Xu yun''er followed Gu Qingyuan with her head down, clenched her fists quietly and grew so big that she had never been humiliated like today!


    Half an hour later,


    a group of people came back to Gu''s house. Just then, Gu Qijue, the second brother, came back from the outside. When he saw Gu''s iron face, he subconsciously went to Gu jiuci and asked in a low voice.


    "What did you do today to make Lao Gu angry? Don''t be afraid. Second brother will protect you! "


    Second brother Gu Qijue said, subconsciously pulled her behind her.


    Gu jiuci reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "The second brother, it''s not me, but..."


    she raised her chin towards Xu yun''er, and the second brother looked down at her eyes and almost cried out.


    "My mother, who are these ugly people?"


    Gu jiuci almost laughed, and his heart was choked to the point of internal injury, murmured.


    "What are your eyes, second brother? This is cousin! "

 Chapter 219

    "Ah? How could she be beaten like this? "


    Gu jiuci pretended to be sympathetic and sighed: "Alas, it''s hard to say a word."


    Old Gu calmly walked to the living room sofa and sat down, glanced at Xu yun''er coldly, and snapped, "kneel down for me!"


    All of a sudden, Gu jiuci was shocked.


    Xu yun''er is also open to go out. With the bang, her knees are knocked heavily on the marble floor, and Su Furong''s tears fall.


    But she looked up to see Gu Qingyuan''s face, which was still iron green, and then she refrained from speaking. She just cried secretly, as if she had been wronged by dou''e.


    Gu jiuci turns a white eye. Is there any other way besides crying for their mother and daughter?


    "Cry, cry, cry! If you do something wrong, you should think hard and try to repent! Is crying useful? "


    Gu Qingyuan frowned with headache. He was a soldier. He was the most annoying person in his life to cry and wriggle!


    Xu yun''er immediately realized that this move didn''t work. She quickly closed her tears and put on a stubborn look.


    "Uncle, you watched me grow up. Don''t you know what kind of character I am? You mustn''t believe those nonsense news on the Internet! I''m really wronged! "


    Su Furong immediately said, "yes! Brother in law, this child has been excellent in both learning and character since childhood. You know that! Now yun''er is so aggrieved, you have to decide for this child! My sister... My sister is still in the sky... "


    hearing her last words, Gu jiuci''s eyes swept Su Furong coldly. This bitch even dared to influence Gu with his mother!


    As soon as Su Furong finished speaking, she suddenly felt that there was a cold look at her, which made her tremble. When she looked up for that look, she looked at Gu jiuci with blank eyes.


    Maybe she''s too nervous. She''s hallucinating, isn''t she? How can Gu jiuci, a fool, look at her in that way...


    Su Furong comforts herself. Unexpectedly, Gu Gu''s face is even worse when she hears what she just said!


    "You still have the face to mention your sister! That''s what your sister told you to discipline your children? I grew up with Chaoyun. If the child had not been wronged by Tianda, could the family issue such a statement? "


    Su Furong was shocked and knelt down as soon as her legs were soft.


    "Brother in law! Don''t get angry. I said the wrong thing. Although yun''er didn''t mean anything to the boy this time, the boy''s unrequited love for yun''er also made a great impact. I will discipline yun''er more strictly in the future! "


    She seemed to reflect on this, in fact, every sentence put the responsibility on Gu''s head.


    Gu jiuci shows a disdainful expression. The mother and daughter really treat Lao Gu as idiots.


    "All right!"


    Old Gu impatiently snorts and points to Xu yun''er.


    "In this period of time, you give me a good reaction in my room. I don''t need to go to school, so I''ll prepare for the college entrance examination at home. I don''t think we need to break into the entertainment circle any more. I''m afraid it will cause more troubles in the future! You''d better take a good examination of an economics major. Let your cousin find you a suitable job in the future! "


    After Gu said this, Xu yun''er turned white and cut off the road of her entertainment circle? no Absolutely not!


    "Uncle! unable! I will never do that, I promise! "


    Xu yun''er immediately panicked, kneeling and pleading to Gu Qingyuan.


    "What''s more, I have signed a contract. We can''t believe it! Even if I really want to stop acting, let me finish the role, right


    "This......"


    as expected, Lao Gu wavered a little. Gu''s family has always been a person who keeps his promise.


    Gu jiuci looks at it coldly. Xu yun''er''s tactics are circuitous and slow down. When she finishes filming the most beautiful hour light, the storm is over. Gu is not so angry, and the matter is over.


    But ah ~ there''s her Gu jiuci. Don''t think it''s going to be so easy!

 Chapter 220

    "Dad! You are so unfair to your cousin! "


    Seeing that Gu was about to open his mouth, Gu jiuci immediately stepped out and stood in front of Xu Yuner.


    "Why don''t you let your cousin realize her dream?"


    Xu yun''er suddenly appears for her when she sees Gu jiuci. She is stunned for a moment. When she hears this sentence, her heart immediately laughs.


    What a fool! I don''t know how many times I''ve sold you. At this time, you actually jumped out to speak for me.


    However, the next second, Gu jiuci filled with indignation.


    "You are not my cousin''s father. Why do you decide my cousin''s future? My aunt is my cousin''s mother and I haven''t spoken yet! "


    "You!"


    Gu Qingyuan stood up, his eyes moved from his daughter''s body to Xu yun''er''s body, and suddenly laughed at himself.


    "You are right!"


    After living together for three years, he gradually imposed the standard of treating his own children on other people''s children. Even the outsiders thought that he had something to do with Chaoyun''s sister.


    Today''s incident completely sobered him up. He should not deepen this misunderstanding and let his three children chill.


    Xu yun''er and Su Furong see the changes on Gu Qingyuan''s face. They are shocked fiercely. It''s even worse!


    Sure enough, Gu stood up and looked at Su Furong coldly.


    "This is your child. Educate yourself. I don''t care."


    Obviously, they are two people. He doesn''t join the Xu family.


    Gu jiuci is relieved. It seems that she can play the role of pig and eat tiger very well.


    "Brother in law!"


    Su Furong is shocked. She finally gets Gu Qingyuan''s love for yun''er. She just wants to encourage him to recognize yun''er as a daughter!


    Gu Qingyuan must not misunderstand this stanza!


    "My uncle is also a father. In yun''er''s heart, she always treats you as her father! You are right about her. We have no complaints! "


    Xu yun''er is also eager to show her loyalty.


    "Uncle, since I was born so many years ago, my father has never been in charge of me seriously. In my heart, you are more close than my father!"


    At this time, Gu Qingyuan has already walked upstairs. After hearing the change of his face, he looks as if his brow is severely wrinkled. He goes upstairs without saying a word.


    "Cousin, get up quickly. My father won''t interfere in your freedom of life."


    Gu jiuci pulls up Xu yun''er on the ground and pretends not to know what''s going on.


    Xu yun''er now hates to beat Gu jiuci up. If this fool didn''t say that suddenly, her relationship with Gu Qingyuan would not be so much.


    But here is Gu''s home. She can''t show her horse''s feet. She can only bear to be angry and try to please Gu jiuci.


    "Thank you for saying that. In fact, you shouldn''t say that, which makes my uncle sad. In my heart, my uncle should take care of me. I''ll pay more attention later. "


    Gu jiuci is in a good mood to appreciate Xu yun''er''s wonderful face and the feeling of being eaten back by his own poisonous insects, isn''t it very good?


    Don''t worry, I have a gift for you!


    "Don''t be sad, cousin. Now when Yu Gu''s mother makes such a fuss, Yu Gu will face you even more. You should be braver to pursue your love! "


    Gu jiuci''s cold but not Ding''s opening, Xu yun''er is shocked. He laughs and doesn''t know how to dress.


    "Ah Ci, how can I not understand what you are talking about? I have stressed that it''s Gu Dan''s lovesickness. I have no feelings for him."

 Chapter 221

    "Ah? But didn''t you say that day you didn''t dare to think about it? Prove that you have feelings for her! "


    Gu jiuci put on a puzzled expression, and then immediately realized the sound.


    "Oh ~ ~ I know, you will not be like Jiang Yutang last time, because I like it, you just give up? It doesn''t matter. This time, sichen doesn''t like to take care of her. You can rest assured and be bold with him. "


    Xu yun''er sees Gu jiuci saying more and more outrageous. Seeing Gu Qijue''s thoughtful expression beside her, she is shocked. She can''t tear Gu jiuci''s mouth at once, so she has to break it.


    "Ah CI! What are you talking about! Yugu and sichen have a engagement. How can I get involved in their relationship! "


    "But when I chased Jiang Yutang, you didn''t say that. You said that although I had a marriage agreement with brother Che, love would not be bound by the marriage agreement. You taught me to pursue Jiang Yutang bravely. Did you forget all this?"


    Gu jiuci pretends to be naive and all of them fall out. Su Furong''s mother and daughter are so scared that they can''t cover up. Su Furong grabs Gu jiuci''s arm in a hurry.


    "Ah Ci, do you remember wrong? How could your cousin have said such a thing?"


    "But......"


    Gu jiuci looked at these two people''s flustered appearance and wanted to laugh. What else could he say? The mother and daughter could not help but cover her mouth directly.


    "That CI, your cousin is hurt like this. I''ll take her to the hospital and go first."


    Su Furong said, and hurriedly pulled Xu yun''er out.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Gu jiuci held back his smile and raised his voice to ask.


    "No more!"


    Sufurong finally couldn''t control her voice and answered in a deep voice. Without waiting for Gu jiuci to say anything more, she took her daughter and ran away.


    "Ah CI."


    At this time, the second brother Gu Qijue came to her and asked seriously.


    "Xu yun''er really abetted you like that?"


    Gu jiuci looks up at the second brother, but he doesn''t know how much he knows. He''s a man with a straight mind. He doesn''t think as much as the eldest brother. He has long been aware of it. So she answered with a careless eye.


    "It''s not abetting, it''s encouraging me to pursue true love, but I don''t like Jiang Yutang now."


    "Isn''t that abetting?"


    Gu Qijue raised his voice in anger.


    "I told you, I''ve seen this pair of mothers and daughters go wrong for a long time. One is worse than the other. You should stay away from them later. Do you hear me?"


    "Second brother, do you think they have problems?"


    Gu jiuci asked tentatively.


    "Of course, they have problems. A cousin who is about to leave Wufu has never appeared before. When her mother died, she came to the door with her will. Do you believe there is no conspiracy in this?


    Just because my father is kind, I will let them live in our house for three years! "


    , brother, who is not polite to Tucao Dao, he had seen this unpleasing to his mother and daughter. If he had not been able to make complaints about the love of Arab speaking, he could have had one thousand ways to get rid of the two men. How could he tolerate their mother and daughter to this point today?


    "So you all know that they have problems... I''m the only one who''s really stupid."


    Gu jiuci made a mockery of himself by hooking up his lips, and there was a burst of guilt in his heart.


    "It''s not too late to see them clearly. Anyway, you should stay away from them. Second brother will find a way to let them go!"


    The second brother patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "No! It''s my own bitter fruit. I''ll take care of it myself! "

 Chapter 222

    In the hospital,


    Xu Yuner finished the general examination, and Su Furong opened VIP ward for her.


    The doctor brought the report, and sufurong immediately rushed up.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter? Is there any internal injury? "


    The doctor quickly rolled his white eyes, and then answered lightly: "no soft tissue injury, let alone internal injury. It''s all skin injuries. It''s good to buy some safflower oil and wipe it at home. Don''t worry. All the functions are very good. "


    Su Furong sniffed at the words, frowned slightly and murmured with dissatisfaction: "doctor, what you explained is too general, isn''t it? My daughter''s face is still scratched by that bitch''s fingernails for several times. Will she leave scars in the future? She will be a big star in the future! "


    The doctor took a long deep breath, which controlled his temper.


    "These are serious indeed."


    Su Furong was very nervous.


    "How serious? When will she be ok? Don''t worry, how much money is not a problem. We have money at home! "


    In her subconscious, she has regarded herself as the person who cares for her family, or in her own eyes, sooner or later, the whole family is her.


    "It''s too late for you to come. The wound will be healed."


    The doctor sarcastically left one sentence, turned around and went out.


    Su Furong''s face was green and red, and finally she scolded angrily, "what is it?"


    Xu yun''er was lying in the hospital bed. She was very confused. She had never thought that she could turn over the car even by such a high means.


    "Dingling Dingling..."


    a ring. Xu yun''er takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Jiang Yutang''s call.


    "Yun''er, are all the news on the Internet true? Did you get involved with Yugu? Can you afford me? Just because we didn''t take that role for you, you went out and sold it? "


    On the phone, Jiang Yutang, who is green, is obviously mad. He can say anything if it''s hard to hear.


    Xu yun''er is already in a state of anxiety. She doesn''t want to deal with this psycho at all. She hangs up without saying a word.


    Before she had time to put away her mobile phone, the phone rang again. This time it was a call from the brokerage company. She hurriedly got through, only to hear the taunt from the broker.


    "Miss Xu, I formally inform you that your temporary contract with our company has been terminated! It''s brave. Even our prince of Yu''s dare to collude. It''s shameless! "


    Xu yun''er''s angry face suddenly turned blue. He hung up the phone heavily before the other party finished speaking.


    "What can I do? How can you sign up with" the most beautiful hour light "without a brokerage contract?"


    Hearing the phone call, Su Furong was in a hurry.


    "Or please your uncle. There must be a way to look after your family!"


    "What else? He didn''t want me to go to the entertainment circle. Isn''t that a good reason? "


    Xu yun''er gave a cold drink to his mother, and thought of all kinds of things today. Her expression gradually became ferocious.


    "Hum! All blame Gu jiuci that bitch, how could I be so passive if she didn''t stir shit in it! "


    "That fool is stupid and disobedient now. He always messes up our affairs. It seems that our method of winning the battle is becoming more and more useless to her! "


    Sufurong immediately agreed.


    "I don''t know why. Recently, I feel that Gu jiuci is becoming more and more smart and is not under our control."


    "She has become as smart as before."


    Although not willing to admit it, it is true.

 Chapter 223

    "So the previous method is useless. We should be careful about her in the future."


    Xu yun''er opens his mouth slowly with gloomy eyes.


    "Gu jiuci, how can I make you feel better when you hurt me so badly?"


    ...


    "Achoo! Achoo! "


    Gu jiuci sneezed again and again.


    As she pulled out a tissue to clean her nose, she wondered.


    "It''s strange that I don''t have the symptoms of a cold either. I always sneeze recently."


    Because today is a working day, Gu jiuci is afraid of the big devil''s worry, so he quickly returns to Yuju. As a result, when he gets home, the big devil sends a message saying that the group has something to do and may not come back at night, so he doesn''t have to wait for his dinner.


    Gu jiuci ate alone, then lay in bed to get familiar with the new script. Maybe today she was in a special mood and fell asleep soon.


    Just in a good mood, shouldn''t you have a good dream? Why did she fall into a terrible nightmare?


    In the dream, she seemed to be in a pure white and cramped ward. Except for the ceiling with pale light, all around were airtight walls, without any natural light source, it was like going to jail.


    Maybe... She''s really in jail!


    Gu jiuci tried to get up, but found that she was lying in a glass like container, just like a coffin, her hands and feet were all locked on the bed board, and could not move at all!


    She wanted to call for help, but found that she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Boss! Why did you save her? She has no heart at all! "


    "Why don''t you let her die in prison! You see she doesn''t want to come back! "


    "Gu jiuci! Now that you''ve got revenge! What else are you not satisfied with? Why don''t you wake up? "


    How is the voice so familiar? It''s like... Yekan''s voice? Why is Ye Kan so grumpy in his dream? Is yekan scolding himself? What come back?


    Gu jiuci didn''t figure it out yet. Suddenly, the picture turned, and it was dark in front of her. She couldn''t see her fingers. She kept running forward. She always felt that there was an invisible danger behind her. She was getting closer and closer!


    Suddenly, a light fell in front of her eyes. She thought it was a safe exit, so she ran towards the light desperately. However, a tall figure appeared in the backlight, becoming more and more clear!


    It''s hormingche!


    Gu jiuci was just about to rush up to the man''s eyes, which had no human temperature, and his face, which was cold and unable to see through emotions.


    No! This is not Huo Mingche of this world, this is the paranoid monster of the previous life!


    Gu jiuci suddenly started a cold sweat! Step by step.


    "Little nine, you can''t escape!"


    The man keeps approaching and repeating the words that make her nightmare life!


    "No! Huo Mingche! Don''t come here! Don''t come over! "


    Gu jiuci screamed loudly and struggled fiercely. Finally, he broke away from the dream and opened his eyes...


    at this moment, Huo Mingche''s cold face suddenly magnified in front of her!


    "Don''t come here!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t distinguish the dream from the reality at that time. He curled up subconsciously. His pupils were shaking violently because of fear. He looked at Huo Mingche''s eyes like a monster.


    "Oh... Is that what you really mean?"


    The man''s face became cloudy because of her reaction. Her deep eyes were as cold as the bottomless abyss. The invisible killing was aimed at the whole room. The strong sense of oppression evaporated all the oxygen in an instant, making people feel difficult to breathe, as if they were hell on earth...

 Chapter 224

    Over! Yes!


    Gu jiuci just reflected that she was dreaming. It''s too late to react. Now her whole scalp is numb...


    Huo Mingche''s hands are on both sides of the bed, and Gu jiuci can''t quit with a imprisoned posture.


    One day he didn''t see his girl, so he came back to the bedroom and wanted to see her.


    As soon as she pushed the door open, she heard the frightened cry of the girl in the dark. Did she have a nightmare again?


    He immediately stepped over and tried to wake her up, but he heard the words "Huo Mingche, don''t come here!"


    Ah... It turns out that this is the truth she has been hiding in her heart.


    The girl opened her eyes and the instinctive reaction completely enraged him!


    Xiaojiu''er, I said, you can''t cheat me. This time... You can''t forgive me!


    "Speak."


    The handsome face of the man suddenly bullied near, but Gu jiuci felt the air thin to suffocate.


    Her brain is spinning fast to answer, and with the loss of time, the patience of men is disappearing little by little.


    "Yes! That''s what I mean! "


    Gu jiuci said in a loud voice.


    At this moment, she saw Huo Mingche''s eyes shining like stars, which flashed the disappointment and loneliness.


    In less than a second, Gu jiuci''s heart was also tightly clenched, she quickly explained.


    "I had a nightmare, in which you bound me in a glass coffin, imprisoned me in a small room without windows, and my hands and feet were tied up, unable to move. I''m hoarse, too. I can''t speak.


    I don''t understand why you want to do this. If I want to escape, you will chase me, catch me back, and put me in the coffin! So I told you not to come!


    Huo Mingche, I am really afraid! yes! I''ve never felt safe! "


    Gu jiuci said, her voice gradually choked. She trembled and stretched out her fingers, gently held the face of the great devil, and stared at him with red eyes.


    "So don''t be like that, don''t lock me up, OK? Don''t look at me so fierce, will you? "


    There was a silence in the air, and the man didn''t answer for a long time.


    Gu jiuci was distracted. She could do nothing but carefully observe the face of the demon king.


    Suddenly the man shoved her hand away, turned and got out of bed, and walked out of the room without turning back.


    "Bang!"


    The door made a heavy noise, and Gu jiuci was in a cold sweat. Her nerves were immediately tense.


    Once again, the world is in a state of stillness, but the terrible memories of previous lives are pouring in.


    Gu jiuci hugged herself uneasily. At that time, she rebelled against Huo Mingche to the extreme, and finally forced him to lose patience and shut her up in the luxurious but lifeless room all day long.


    No one spoke to her, no voice, no living things, she didn''t know how to spend that time. Later, she even suffered from cognitive impairment.


    In this life, she looks at the door with complicated eyes. Did she hurt him just now?


    In the middle of the night.


    In a basement in the northwest corner of Yuju, there were shrill cries.


    On the dim wall, a figure will fly up and fall to the ground. The picture is terrible.


    "Bah!"


    Ye Kan fell to the ground and just spit out a bloody saliva, Zhan Ying fell beside him with a parabola.


    In front of them, there were a dozen strong men wearing tight protective equipment, fighting with the red eyed devil!


    Ye Kan sat up from the ground with difficulty: "Zhan Ying, didn''t you say that Gu jiuci can cure the mania of the eldest brother? How come I don''t think it''s cured at all, but it''s getting worse and worse? "


    "How do I know! According to reason, only when Gu jiuci didn''t obey, the boss would attack. But recently, Gu jiuci is very obedient! I wonder too! "

 Chapter 225

    Between the two men, more than a dozen strong men were beaten to the ground by men, unable to stand up in pain.


    Huo Mingche breathed a deep sigh of relief. It seemed that the anger in his chest could be consumed. His cloudy face finally showed a trace of sunshine.


    Ye Kan looked at the eldest brother''s face. He and Zhan Ying got up from the ground and asked bravely.


    "Boss, what happened to make you so angry?"


    The man ignored him, went straight to the side, picked up a small bottle and poured out a small white pill, swallowed it directly.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not answer Ye Kan''s questions.


    "You can go."


    Ye Kan''s eyes are wide and his hair is blown up!


    "Boss! Am I the sandbag you throw when you use it? You are merciless! You are cold! You are unreasonable! "


    "Forget it!"


    Zhan Ying pulls Ye Kan''s collar and takes him out.


    A dozen other strong men followed Zhan Ying.


    Huang lived in the small villa in the north, and fought with medicine to make complaints about ye Kan, and ye Kan was still tucking away.


    "I don''t understand. It''s good. What''s crazy about the boss?"


    "In my opinion... The feelings of the master for Gu jiuci are deeper than before."


    Zhan Ying''s meaningful opening.


    "Deepen? How deep can it go? "


    Late at night, Huo Mingche walked along the steps, habitually to the door of the big bedroom. His fingers just rested on the doorknob, and he suddenly stopped.


    "Don''t be fierce, she will be afraid..."


    the man murmured, and finally slowly took back his finger, and turned to the guest on the other side.


    In the room, Gu jiuci leaned against the door and sat on the ground slowly.


    She couldn''t sleep at all, and felt that Huo Mingche was leaving. Her heart suddenly felt as hard as being held by others...


    it was hard to get through to the morning. The big devil didn''t live in Yuju. Gu jiuci ate breakfast absently, and even Mingyi thought there was something wrong between them.


    "Miss Gu, what happened between you and the young master?"


    "It''s OK, aunt Ming. It''s just a little misunderstanding."


    Gu jiuci said vaguely, in fact, she did not know how to explain.


    "Feelings are often consumed by countless small misunderstandings. It''s better to say it earlier."


    Ming aunt meaningful persuasion way, the face emerged over the vicissitudes of life expression.


    "I see. I''ll try."


    ...


    when she arrived at the school, Gu jiuci was about to step into the teaching building. Suddenly, she instinctively sensed a danger. She jumped to one side with a big subconscious step. At the same moment, a blackboard eraser covered with chalk dust fell where she had just stood!


    On purpose?


    Gu jiuci immediately narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up to find the murderer. Unexpectedly, the originator didn''t escape, but stood in the original place waiting for Gu jiuci to find her.


    "Why hit me?"


    Gu jiuci asked in a cold voice.


    "Hum! Gu jiuci, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you! Dare to rub against the popularity of our Fanghua goddess! I wish you the best! "


    Yeah?


    Gu jiuci slowly put a big question mark on his head, what ghost?!!

 Chapter 226

    "Our Fanghua goddess is the first flow of small flowers. Who wants to carry coffee for you new people?"


    "That is, please recognize your own position, and don''t cross the level to touch our goddess!"


    Upstairs, a few female students who are not familiar with each other scold.


    Gu jiuci frowned, and they were so scared that they scattered and fled like animals.


    "What the hell?"


    Gu jiuci doesn''t intend to investigate either, but directly takes out her mobile phone to search microblog. Instead, she wants to see what big melon she has missed.


    I can''t imagine that the top ten of microblog hot search actually saw her own name, but this keyword is particularly ugly.


    #Gu jiuci posted back


    she immediately went in and looked up and down to see the cause and effect of the incident. After the original shooting gags came out, someone edited the Amway video of the four beauties of time, but the video material changed as it passed on.


    First, some small fans almost fell down that day, but the clip pulled by Gu jiuci edited a ghost animal video and put it on the social platform with the label of lily.


    At the beginning, it was a small number of people''s entertainment. Unexpectedly, a large-scale marketing number suddenly forwarded the video, and even tied her and Du Fanghua together with a unified copy.


    Gu jiuci casually points out a micro blog with a marketing number, and the comments are very miserable.


    "Entertainment industry eight Ye V: what kind of fairy love is this? The two goddesses are together. What''s the matter with the smelly man? In the future, there will be another small flow flower in the entertainment circle! Video "


    " @ Fanghua my Goddess: go to your uncle''s and add another one, there is no work, so it''s good to buy hot search?


    @Fragrance overflows: My Goddess Top flow small flower does not accept any step-by-step touch porcelain!


    @My Fang''s poison only: where is this 18 thread paste coffee? You''re dead! "


    as Gu jiuci turned down, his comments became more and more abusive, rising to the 18th generation of his ancestors.


    She remembered that she didn''t let Tang Yu buy hot search...


    at this time, her mobile phone rang. It was Tang Yu who called.


    "A CI, have you seen the hot search on Weibo?"


    "See, what''s going on?"


    Gu jiuci found a quiet corner and called Tang Yu.


    Hearing her words, Tang Yu quickly responded.


    "It seems that you have performed so well that you have been regarded as the right family by some people. This hot search is deliberately bought to smear you! Do you think you have offended anyone recently? "


    Gu jiuci pondered for a while. On the set that day, there were many people who didn''t like her.


    Suddenly she remembered that in the comments below every marketing blog, she seemed to be able to find a quiet and gentle comment praising Xu Yuner.


    Before she could answer, Tang Yu went on.


    "In a word, don''t log in to the official account of Weibo now. Du Fanghua''s fans have captured your Weibo. You''d better not read too many ugly words."


    "It doesn''t matter. My psychological quality is not as fragile as you think. This personal attack is nothing to me."


    Gu jiuci''s reply was that when she was in prison, she didn''t know how many of the world''s most vicious words she had heard. She had been immune to these fans'' petty quarrels.


    However, Tang Yu''s tone is not very optimistic.


    "Du Fanghua is on the rise now. Her fans are very large and have a strong fighting capacity. If she insists on refuting or making a statement, it will infuriate her fans. Unless she comes down to make it clear for you, we''re going to put up with this war of words. "

 Chapter 227

    "Well, your analysis makes sense, but Du Fanghua doesn''t need to hurt her fans'' feelings for me. So clarify this for me, and you don''t have to think about it. Don''t worry. I''ll fight with my strength. There''s always a fan fight in the entertainment circle. I''m calm. "


    Gu jiuci answers casually, but comforts Tang Yu.


    "I''ll be relieved if you think so, but I''ll definitely track down the originator behind her and never make her feel better!"


    Hung up the phone, Gu jiuci would be as if nothing had happened to meet all kinds of strange eyes along the way, towards the classroom.


    "Ah CI!"


    Behind suddenly sounded a familiar voice, Gu jiuci suddenly turned around, eyebrows raised in surprise.


    "Morning, how did you get to school?"


    Today, sichen looks much better than before, with a bright smile on her face. It seems that she has come out of the haze brought by Yugu.


    "People who do wrong dare to come to school. Why dare I, a man with a clear conscience, not come?"


    "You''re right. I''m relieved to see you recover so well."


    Gu jiuci smiled with relief, and immediately took sichen''s hand and entered the classroom together.


    However, there is no gu and Xu yun''er in the classroom. It seems that these two people also know that they are street mice, and they both choose to hide at home.


    Fearless of the different eyes of other students in the classroom, they went to sichen''s desk. Sichen took his bag down and stuffed it into the desk, but found that it couldn''t be stuffed in.


    "What?"


    She reached into her desk and pulled out a bunch of colorful love letters.


    "My God! So many love letters! ~"


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a moment, then he looked at sichen with teasing and ambiguous expression.


    She picked up one of the letters and dropped it out of the inner page. She read it out deliberately in a melodrama.


    "Dear student sichen, you may not know who I am, but I''ve been in love with you for three years. I didn''t dare to destroy your happiness before, but now, I can finally summon up the courage to pursue you."


    sichen''s ears are red with shame when she read it, and she quickly reaches for the love letter in her hand.


    "Well, well, don''t read it! I''m sorry! "


    Gu jiuci obediently put down the love letter and gave it back to sichen to play with her.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the school flower of our noble high school. As soon as the engagement is dissolved, so many people will immediately pursue it. You see abandon a dregs man, harvest a forest! Let me see. What are all outstanding young talents? Isn''t this the bully in our class? Isn''t this the basketball captain of the school? Oh, and the captain of the school football team, and the school grass. Are you going to harvest our whole high school God


    "All right! It''s going to be the college entrance examination soon. I don''t have the heart to think about it now. "


    Without even looking at it, sichen collected all those love letters that were treated equally and said in a very light tone.


    Gu jiuci sat down opposite her and said earnestly.


    "In the morning, you don''t want to give up the whole forest because you have met a scum man, do you? In fact, you see, so many excellent gods are pursuing you. You still have a lot of space to choose from. Why don''t you try? "


    Now she''s worried about her good friend being bitten by a snake for ten years.


    "It''s no exaggeration, but I''m just like the big lady in the TV series, ready to concentrate on my career, OK?"


    "OK! Of course, now it is... "

 Chapter 228

    "Now is the age of the great mistress!"


    Gu jiuci immediately agreed with sichen.


    "The two vermin laughed happily!"


    At this time, Jiang Min came over, deliberately ironic.


    Sichen''s face immediately cooled down: "Jiang Min, if you want to speak, please show me the evidence, otherwise, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Hum! Xu yun''er, who caused rumors, was almost dropped out of school. Yu''s family was going bankrupt. He even said I was nuts! "


    Jiang Min is just looking after jiuci. Even though most people already know what''s going on, she has to fight against Xu yun''er for the sake of making advances.


    What''s more, she came to provoke Gu jiuci on purpose... Now all the Internet is blacking her, just in time to find some more black material for her anger!


    Jiang Min blinked his eyes, and his hand behind him quietly opened the recording software in his mobile phone.


    Gu jiuci is not angry. Instead, he looks at Jiang Min with pity.


    If Jiang Min knows that Xu yun''er actually carried her on his back and hooked up with her boyfriend, I''m afraid Jiang Min will explode


    It''s everyone''s responsibility to love the blind. Poor Jiang Min is surrounded by such a scum like Xu yun''er, who is as miserable as her previous life.


    "Who needs your sympathy? You''d better look at yourself. Now you are the 18 line black artists in the whole network!"


    Jiang Min exploded on the spot and said with sarcasm.


    Just at this time, two girls in the classroom rushed in.


    Gu jiuci recognized at a glance that she had just thrown the eraser on the blackboard.


    See them come, Gu jiuci eyes cool sweep past.


    "What? Still trying to get in my way? "


    Jiang Min saw this scene, immediately laughed loudly.


    "Gu jiuci, is that what you deserve? Du Fanghua has a lot of fans. If you dare to provoke her fans, just wait for the paste! "


    "Gu classmate, I''m really sorry. Unexpectedly, you are a relative of our Huabao. We apologize to you for today''s event."


    Jiang Min''s voice didn''t fall. The girl apologized and slapped her in the face.


    "What... What?"


    Jiang Min was petrified on the spot. How could it be?


    Gu jiuci was also stunned, and began to think about it carefully. When did she become a relative with Du Fanghua?


    "Aren''t you fans of Du Fanghua? What nonsense are you talking about? What kind of relatives are Du Fanghua and Gu jiuci! "


    "Hello! Who are you? Our Weibo official admitted that our two fans are fine now. Don''t make rumors! "


    Another fan of Du Fanghua stared at Jiang Min warily, coldly.


    "I remember that you are also a member of the most beautiful hour light crew. Would you deliberately incite our two fans to quarrel so that you can make your own profit? Tell you! No way! "


    As soon as Jiang Min''s face changed, she didn''t want to provoke right and wrong before she started her career.


    "Who has made a profit? You... You are bored!"


    Jiang Min left a word in a hurry, and immediately ran away.


    Gu jiuci accepted the apology of the two girls, and then opened the microblog to search the latest microblog of Du Fanghua.


    "Du Fanghua V: @ Gu jiuci, the little sister, is a relative of my family. Don''t get me wrong, we are OK."


    this micro blog just released in less than 10 minutes, and in a blink, it quickly forwarded and commented more than 300000 times.


    Gu jiuci is a bit of a fool. As expected, it''s the top flow flower. But why does Du Fanghua take the initiative to help her clarify

 Chapter 229

    "What''s the matter?"


    She hasn''t responded yet, and Tang Yu''s wechat message comes after her again.


    "Tang Yu: you and Du Fanghua are relatives. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Gu jiuci replied with a helpless smile and cry.


    "Gu jiuci: I don''t know when I became a relative with her..."


    "Tang Yu: anyway, this bad thing has become a good thing, and your account has a lot of fans. "


    well, Gu jiuci even has an impulse. Do you want to call Gu and ask him what kind of kinship he has with Du''s family.


    After thinking about it, Gu jiuci still found Du Fanghua from the cast and chatted with her in private to express her thanks. Unexpectedly, Du Fanghua replied to a message soon.


    "Du Fanghua: you''re welcome. I can''t imagine that President Huo, who isn''t close to women, was envied when some heroes were sad about meimeiguan. "


    seeing this sentence, Gu jiuci suddenly understood it.


    Du''s family is as famous as Gu''s family. Who can ask Du Fanghua to send a microblog to clarify himself?


    Gu jiuci clenched his cell phone tightly, but felt that his heart had shrunk violently, and his feeling of acid and numbness was scattered.


    She opened wechat, clicked on the private chat interface with the big devil, and made a long thank you speech. When it was her turn to click the send button, she was timid.


    Thinking of what happened last night, her mood was somehow complicated.


    At this time, the early class bell rang, Gu jiuci simply put away the mobile phone, the long message, also failed to send out.


    On the top floor of Huo group, Zhan Ying pushes the door into the president''s office.


    "My Lord, Miss Gu''s business has been solved. Du Fanghua personally sent a micro blog to clarify. Now the micro blog is full of praise for Miss Gu. I observed that Miss Gu has gained many fans.


    I just got on the phone with Du Jia. We will invest in Du Fanghua''s big screen movie. "


    "Well."


    In front of the desk, the man lightly responded, a white shirt, simple lines will show his dignity and elegance.


    Although Zhan Ying has been with men for many years, she often regrets that men are the beauty of millions of people.


    He thought for a while and added: "master, we have found that this matter can''t be separated from Miss Gu''s cousin. I''m afraid that Miss Gu''s... Simple, I''m afraid I can''t cope with this Xu yun''er. Do you want us to help?"


    Zhan Ying wanted to say that Gu jiuci was stupid. He hadn''t seen through the essence of Xu Yuner''s Bailian green tea for three years, but when he said that, he changed his words.


    "No."


    The man quickly opened his lips without even raising his head.


    "Let her play a little longer."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Zhan Ying''s face is marked with a capital question mark. Let Gu jiuci play more for a while. What does that mean?


    Xu yun''er has so many women''s means. Who is playing with whom?


    Before he could understand the meaning, the man suddenly said.


    "Zhan Ying, am I fierce?"


    Zhan Ying:


    Seeing Zhan Ying''s petrified expression on the spot, the man''s face was overcast for a second.


    "No, no, no! Master, you are not fierce at all! "


    The instinct of survival makes Zhan Ying lie against his will.


    "I look so gullible?"


    The man''s cold and sharp eyebrows wrinkled, and Zhan Ying''s goose bumps all rose. It''s over! The master is in a state of rage...

 Chapter 230

    Zhan Ying wants to cry and raise the invisible white flag to surrender.


    "Master, I''m wrong. In fact, you are powerful all the time, but which President is not? What''s more, you are the most powerful family in the capital. "


    Zhan Ying tried to express the central idea in a euphemistic tone, and finally added a very clever sentence.


    "But when Miss Gu is here, you are still warm in the spring..."


    referring to Xiao jiu''er, Huo Mingche''s eyebrows just spread out. After a few seconds of silence, he said to Zhan Ying again.


    "You go out."


    "Yes."


    Zhan Ying responds and turns to go out, but his heart is bristling. Does he say something wrong? He always feels that the Lord''s eyes are not right at last?


    When Zhan Ying closes the door, the man''s eyes turn to the laptop in front of him.


    At the moment, the results of a certain degree of search are displayed on the screen.


    #How to make children not afraid of themselves.


    #How can I make my girlfriend afraid of herself?


    #A hundred ways to express kindness.


    #Control grumpy emotions.


    But there was no result. It was what he wanted.


    The man looks away and looks at the rolling clouds outside the landing window. He is an extremely calm and self disciplined person, but in front of her, he is easily out of control......


    but he has not noticed that he is trying to change his nature in order to take care of nine resignations.


    At noon, because Aunt Ming went to the old house, Gu jiuci went to the dining hall with Siman and Lu Xiaosang.


    The combination of these three people appeared in the canteen. Two people who had been isolated, one of the most fashionable people, soon attracted the attention of the whole canteen.


    In particular, Gu jiuci''s gags for "the most beautiful hour light" appeared, and many people quietly took out their mobile phones to take photos of her.


    Gu jiuci didn''t think there was anything, but sichen was not used to it. Lu Xiaosang was a plain person again, and was obviously disturbed.


    "Come on, let''s pack up and have dinner somewhere else."


    At noon, the classroom was not very safe. Three people moved to the music classroom. In order to prepare the excellent students for the exam, the school specially gave Gu jiuci and sichen a key to the practice room.


    Halfway through the meal, Lu Xiaosang mysteriously takes out his mobile phone.


    "It''s said that the Guanyin nimbus app is the most accurate fortune teller. Would you like to try it?"


    "I believe in science, and I don''t believe in these superstitions."


    with a face full of rejection, but I couldn''t stand Lu Xiaosang''s desperate persuasion, so I had to grudgingly order.


    "Show me what you got?"


    Lu Xiaosang came to see the result with great interest.


    "Career boom?"


    Seeing the result, sichen raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "It coincides with my idea. It seems to work."


    "You just said that you believe in science." Lu Xiaosang looked at sichen with teasing eyes, and gave his mobile phone to Gu jiuci.


    "Take one and see if the most beautiful hour light can make you explode!"


    Gu nine words in the heart something son, now wilt son bar chirp of stare at the mobile phone, or road small mulberry holds her finger, forcibly press the draw.


    The result of the draw soon came out, and Lu Xiaosang read it word by word.


    "Your recent love situation is very good. It''s obvious that the peach blossom has arrived. It''s not easy to meet the right person at the right time. Cherish it." Make complaints about


    ''s little Sang Sang.


    "What? One who should have a peach blossom is not allowed to talk about it. The other who should have a career is not allowed to talk about it!"


    "So, don''t believe in any fortune telling software. Life is all about skills."


    situ Chen makes a summary with a smile. Seeing Gu jiuci who can''t fight spirit, Yu Guang reaches out and pushes her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You''ve been absent-minded since morning?"


    "Are you in a bad mood because you are black?"


    Lu Xiaosang speculated.

 Chapter 231

    Gu jiuci shook his head: "it has nothing to do with that. I''m not in a bad mood for this little thing."


    "That''s because of hormingche?"


    Si Chen, who also has an IQ of 220, quickly reasoned.


    Gu jiuci immediately sat up straight from the table and stared at sichen with wide eyes.


    Obviously, sichen guessed right.


    "Then I''ll throw the garbage."


    Lu Xiaosang is very flashy. The less he knows about the secrets of a powerful family, the safer he is ~


    there are only Gu jiuci and sichen left in the classroom.


    "Tell me, what happened to you and Huo Mingche? Did he bully you? "


    Sichen held her chin in both hands and stared at her. She was listening attentively to her sister.


    Gu jiuci lost his face and hesitated for a long time. He told sichen about last night''s dream scared by the great devil.


    "I''m surprised, aren''t I?"


    Gu jiuci said that he was like withered grass lying on the table.


    "It''s strange, why didn''t you jump out of bed and run away?"


    "Well?"


    Gu jiuci looks up at sichen.


    "Why should I run away?"


    As far as I know, from the news that you two announced your engagement, you have the same relationship with him as a cat and a mouse. Where he is, there is no you. You must have run away when you see him. Now it''s strange that you don''t run away? Why don''t you run away? "


    Sichen leaned down to learn her movements, squinted slightly, and stared at her intensely. Like a detective, she found some clues.


    "That''s because I don''t hate him anymore!"


    Gu jiuci blurted out subconsciously, and even she was stunned by the words. All kinds of intimate fragments flashed in her mind.


    The look of Huo Mingche cleaning medicine for her. The night when Huo Mingche let her blush, Huo Mingche......


    unconsciously, these tiny life things and small fragments were imprinted in her mind. Gradually, she had a new impression of Huo Mingche.


    And this new impression, let her unconsciously close to Huo Mingche, let two people more close.


    "Just don''t you hate it? I''m afraid Huo Mingche is already a very important role in your life


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?"


    Gu jiuci''s subconscious negation, but after saying the negation, he felt inexplicable.


    "Then I ask you, if Huo Mingche finds out that he is paranoid, will you divorce him?"


    "No!"


    Gu jiuci did not hesitate to answer for a second.


    Even if he is paranoid, there are half of her reasons, how can she bear to leave him.


    "If I told you that I saw Huo Mingche and a beautiful girl at the banquet yesterday, what are you..."


    "what banquet? Who is that woman? "


    Before sichen had finished speaking, Gu jiuci''s face sank and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Her jealousy and unhappiness were completely written on her face.


    "I''m just making an analogy, but your reaction is very obvious. Don''t you recognize Huo Mingche''s position in your heart now? "


    Siman raised his mouth and stared at Gu jiuci with an expression of "I caught you".


    "I..."


    there is something to gush out of Gu jiuci''s heart, but she just can''t say it clearly.


    "You have feelings for him, so you care about his feelings. That fortune telling software is not wrong at all. Ah, here comes your zhengtaohua."


    Seeing from the outside, sichen said philosophically.


    "In a word, I don''t want to misunderstand him. Let''s make peace at night!"


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist and made up his mind in silence.

 Chapter 232

    At 8:30 p.m.,


    because Aunt Ming went to the old house, Gu jiuci came back after supper at school.


    She looked up at the upstairs, changed her slippers and walked towards the study upstairs. Before that, she sent a wechat with Zhan Ying to make sure that the big devil was working in the study.


    At the door of the study, Gu jiuci put his hand on the handle of the door, took a long deep breath, and then slowly pushed the door open. As expected, the man''s eyes fell on her quickly.


    Gu jiuci said dryly, "you said I could study in the study!"


    "Well."


    The man answered lightly, then took back the line of sight.


    The expression on his face was a little strange for a moment. It seemed that he wanted to express a smile, but his face, which had been paralyzed for many years, could not adapt to it for a moment.


    However, Gu jiuci was busy and nervous. She didn''t notice the changes on the face of the big devil at all. She rushed in quickly, turned around and closed the door. Then she rushed to her desk, took out an examination paper from her schoolbag and pretended to be serious about her homework.


    Smoothly into the study, the room again quietly drop the needle can be heard, Gu jiuci with a pencil in his hand, unconsciously poke on the test paper. In the bottom of my heart is brewing how to apologize to the great devil and say what can be reconciled.


    Maybe it''s because he was too focused. Gu jiuci sighs from time to time. Even if Huo Mingche wants to ignore her, it''s a little difficult.


    Just as she stared at the numbers on the test paper, suddenly a low voice came from her side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci raised her eyes in a stupefied way. To Huo Mingche''s deep pupils, her brain blurted out without thinking: "I can''t do this problem."


    Huo Mingche followed the girl''s line of sight and looked at the test paper. His eyes became dim and unclear. His long fingers lightly clicked on the question.


    "Are you sure... This one won''t?"


    The man''s tone is open to question.


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the direction of the big devil''s fingers and suddenly wakes up.


    It''s not a simple plane geometry. It''s a question that ordinary sophomores know. How could a genius with an IQ of 220 not be able to do it!


    But the words have been said out, she can only be forced to cry without tears down the topic: "really not, or you tell me?"


    Huo Mingche: "...


    three minutes later, the man pulled a chair from the side, held up the automatic pencil, and really gave Gu jiuci the topic.


    "First of all, read the questions carefully..."


    both of them clearly know that this is just a blind excuse, but they both carry on the tacit trick.


    Gu jiuci''s mind is not on this math problem, which is of zero difficulty for her. She pretends to listen carefully, but her eyes sometimes steal at the face of the great devil.


    "Yes?"


    Five minutes later, the man stopped and looked sideways at her.


    "Ah? So soon? "


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth subconsciously with a very regretful tone.


    "I don''t know about this problem, do you tell me by the way?"


    She casually pointed out that it was a more simple topic than just now, no wonder! But cheeky only once and countless times, this time Gu jiuci has no psychological pressure.


    The man looked at her deeply, took several seconds to take up his pen again, and went on dutifully.


    Both sides clearly know that they don''t need to talk at all, but they are all very tacit in grinding time. When they finish talking, Gu jiuci points to the next one. Later, he simply turns over the super difficult 100 questions specially prepared by the Mensa club and listens to the men one by one.

 Chapter 233

    Love is a hard math problem to solve. Gu jiuci intended to seize the opportunity to tell the big devil about the misunderstanding, but when he talked about it, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Later, her eyelids began to fight, and the big devil''s voice became colder and gentler.


    Her head is like a chicken pecking at rice, falling down bit by bit, and finally gradually leaning on Huo Mingche''s shoulder.


    The man''s voice stopped abruptly, his body became slightly tense, he felt the smooth and orderly breathing of people around him, and he gradually turned to look at her.


    "Don''t move!"


    Gu jiuci seems to be disturbed by his action. He suddenly raises his head and leaves his shoulder and lies on the table.


    The feeling of suddenly emptiness made Huo Mingche''s face sink. Subconsciously, he was going to send out invisible pressure. However, he suddenly remembered what she said last night. Sheng Sheng held back.


    "Little nine, go back to the room and sleep."


    The man controlled the mood, adjusted the posture to approach to call her, pushed her shoulder, just at this time the girl suddenly muttered softly, opened his hands towards him.


    "Hug me ~"


    soft waxy voice with baby like lovely nasal sound, Huo Mingche felt like his heart was filled with something in an instant.


    He gently reached out, carefully to embrace her, the girl touched his hand, immediately into his arms, but also find a comfortable position to lean on his shoulder.


    She can''t fake the way she is completely trusted and dependent.


    In the dead of night, the man slowly raised his mouth, and in a flash, he laughed and turned all living beings upside down.


    Just at this moment, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside, and ye Kan and Zhan Ying stood outside. As soon as they were about to speak, they saw this scene and were shocked to lose their voices.


    The man coolly glanced at the two of them, which means no more obvious, get out of the way!


    Ye Kan and Zhan Ying look at each other and rush out of Yuju at the fastest speed.


    "Zhan Ying, did I just have a daze? The boss just smiled, didn''t he? "


    Ye Kan felt his heart leaping too fast, a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s a laugh."


    After all, Zhan Ying has seen it once, and her tone seems calmer.


    "Damn it! Thanks to the fact that the eldest brother doesn''t often laugh, I almost turned! "


    Ye Kan''s tone of life after the disaster erased the cold sweat on his forehead. Zhan Ying nodded with great approval. After all, he was almost broken by the master.


    "Now you should know how special Gu jiuci is to his master?"


    "Bah! She is the beauty of disaster! The eldest is not obsessed with color! "


    Ye Kan''s face stiffened, insisting on his last stubbornness.


    In the bedroom,


    Huo Mingche carefully put Gu jiuci on the bed and lay on her side. The moonlight fell gently on her face, which was breathtaking.


    He stared at the girl for a moment, his eyes getting deeper and deeper.


    Once upon a time, his relationship with her was so tense that he would be satisfied as long as she did not escape.


    And now...


    Huo Mingche slowly extended his fingers, gently pulled up the hair on the girl''s cheek, sentimentally and gently.


    Xiaojiu''er, I have become greedy. I want you to stay with me all the time. I want you to belong to me as a whole

 Chapter 234

    The first ray of sunshine in the morning gently shines into the bedroom. Gu jiuci closed his eyes and stretched himself comfortably like a cat. He didn''t know why he slept very well last night.


    As soon as she reached half of the stretch, her body began to wake up, and immediately felt a big hand fastening her waist.


    Nani?


    Gu jiuci suddenly opened his eyes and immediately bumped into a well-defined, stunning face.


    No matter how many times you watch it, you will still be handsome... Huo Mingche.


    Just own thigh how can unbridled frame in the big devil''s body?


    Realizing what he had done, Gu jiuci''s face stiffened a little, and he was afraid to go out.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the sleeping man. At the moment, he lost his usual crisp, quiet sleeping face, which was very soft and let people... Want to touch and see...


    Gu jiuci thought so, and her body relaxed, and even she had a lot of courage to start ~


    she gently used her index finger, from his rich brow peak to those eyes, which made people excited, to the lips, And the hand was caught.


    "Awake?"


    In the morning, the man''s voice is dumb and sexy. With his sober body, he looks cool and dignified, but at the moment when he sees Gu jiuci, he converges quietly.


    Gu jiuci looks at men''s deep eyes, which are all their own reflections, and his heart is inexplicably soft.


    "Well."


    She also bravely held the big devil''s hand, and saw that the big devil''s face flashed for a moment, she immediately proudly raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes were soft, and he hugged her more closely.


    "Sleep again."


    "Well."


    At this moment, there is a silent tacit understanding between the two people, as if the previous misunderstanding has been virtually wiped out.


    All because of that sudden nightmare, Gu jiuci can''t help puckering her lips. All the things in her previous life have passed. She doesn''t want to go back to the past. She must spend her life well!


    Thinking of those bad things, Gu jiuci''s body could not help tensing. At this time, the man''s hand gently and rhythmically slapped her shoulder.


    The silent comfort gave her a sense of peace of mind. Gu jiuci leaned his head on his chest and listened to his steady and powerful heart beat. His sleepiness swept over her for a while, and she was going to sleep again.


    Half an hour later, when the girl came to breathe smoothly again, Huo Mingche got up gently, stared at her face for a moment, turned around and took the mobile phone of her head, clicked on the book "one hundred ways to get close to children" he read yesterday, and immediately made a list.


    Huo Mingche put out his hand to tidy the girl''s hair, which was reluctant to leave.


    Zhan Ying went to the living room early in the morning and waited for the master. Unexpectedly, the master hadn''t appeared in the past hour. He looked at his watch anxiously and looked up the stairs.


    The more the master doesn''t show up, the more Zhan Ying''s heart sinks. He doesn''t want to worry about what jiuci has done to make the master angry?


    Yesterday, the master and son were not happy. The whole company was suffering like being baked on the fire.


    Finally, the figure of the man appeared at the stairway, and Zhan Ying hurried up, cautiously.


    "Good morning, master!"


    "Well."


    The man answered lightly, and walked towards the outside.


    Zhan Ying was stunned and looked up at Huo Mingche''s back. Although there was only one word, it sounded like the master was very happy today?


    After getting on the car, Zhan Ying is ready to start the engine. Behind him comes the low voice of Huo Mingche.

 Chapter 235

    "Nice tie."


    Zhan Ying was so scared that she almost rushed out with her car. The cold-blooded emperor, who never said a word, would praise his tie!


    Until the company, Zhan Yingcai came back to his senses and looked down at his tie. Wasn''t this the tie Gu jiuci gave him last time he went to Da Sanyuan with his master!


    No wonder...


    later this day, Zhan Ying felt the warmth of the spring breeze. Even ye Kan came to inquire about the news with him.


    "Zhan Ying, what''s the matter today? He is not as gentle as himself! "


    "Thanks for Gu jiuci! No, from today on, I will always call her Miss Gu! "


    Never call her name directly behind her back again.


    Zhan Ying secretly made up her mind and immediately took out her mobile phone to excitedly send a wechat to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci, who was going to an interview with Juliet Conservatory of music, was stunned when he received the news.


    Zhan Ying: Thank you, Miss Gu! "


    " Gu jiuci:??? "


    " ah Ci, it''s your turn soon. Can''t you concentrate a little bit? " Mobile phone in the waiting room, Ji Wei Ran saw


    make complaints about playing nine phones.


    Gu jiuci looked up at her and saw that she was tightening her lips and wringing her fingers together, knowing that she was nervous.


    Shen Jianxing just went in for an interview. Ji Weiran is worried about her boyfriend.


    "Well, I''ll read the score again now. Thank you for reminding me."


    Gu jiuci immediately put away the mobile phone and took out the music score.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Jianxing, after all, is the silver winner of the golden butterfly award. According to the practice of the past years, he has entered Juliet steadily."


    One side of the morning also saw Ji Wei Ran''s tension, immediately comforted her way.


    "But as you know, the international classical music circle is still very discriminatory to our students in the East. The eastern examinees who just went in all hung up... "


    Ji Weiran frowned slightly and could not conceal his worry.


    The interview of Juliet Conservatory of music is different from that of other colleges. On the spot, they will tell whether they have passed the interview. After they have passed the interview, they will pass the international culture examination, and then they can enter.


    But Juliet enrolls very few students in the east every year, each major is a single digit.


    Gu jiuci hears the words and looks at sichen subconsciously. Although she has been far away from music for three years, everyone knows how difficult it is to walk every step as an oriental in the classical music circle in which Westerners have the absolute right to speak.


    "But your boyfriend is a rare musical genius. Juliet''s discrimination against the East is not so serious."


    "Oriental? Genius? What a joke! "


    Several people are chatting, suddenly sitting near them a blonde girl, who looks like Barbie, laughing in English with exaggerated tone.


    Although Juliet has set up an examination hall in China, some European and American students will come to the East for an interview because they fail to catch up with the interview time in Europe and America.


    Gu jiuci and them are all learning bullies. They immediately understand the meaning of her Yin and Yang. Ji Weiran stands up angrily and retorts in pure English.


    "I think you are a joke! Arrogance and arrogance! It''s a shame on you Europeans and Americans! "


    "Daisy, it''s about to take the exam. Practice now. Don''t argue with these people. Do you want to lose the impression of the judges and teachers?"


    The little assistant next to the blonde girl persuades her and contemptuously scans Gu jiuci, as if they are rubbish.

 Chapter 236

    "Hum! Of course, I won''t quarrel with them. These Oriental people will only pick some Oriental tracks and give themselves impression points every time. I bet if they choose Western tracks, they will behave badly! "


    Daisy''s words immediately resonated with other European and American examinees. They all responded in English and looked at the Oriental examinees with a high attitude.


    Gu jiuci stares at Daisy''s face and vaguely remembers that she is the winner of the golden violin award of this golden butterfly award. No wonder she speaks. All the European and American examinees around respond to her. It turns out that strength is here.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Ji Wei Ran stands up angrily and stares at Daisy.


    "Hum! Isn''t what I said true? Is Shen Jianxing your boyfriend? It''s not my loser. I remember your boyfriend chose "Liang Zhu"? Do you dare to choose a more difficult track? "


    Daisy said and laughed at once. Ji Wei Ran only felt the burning heat on her face. For a moment, she didn''t know how to retort.


    At this time, Gu jiuci stood up, put his arms around Ji Weiran''s shoulders, and looked at Daisy indifferently.


    "What''s the problem with our easterners choosing the repertoire created by easterners? If this is how to reduce the difficulty, do you not cheat when you Westerners choose the music created by musicians in your own country


    Gu jiuci choked everyone as soon as he spoke.


    "Who are you? How come I haven''t seen you? "


    Daisy stared at Gu jiuci displeased.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me now, but soon you will remember that I am the Oriental who defeated you."


    Gu jiuci shrugged a little and opened his mouth in a light breeze.


    Daisy laughed as if she had heard something particularly funny.


    "Beat me? Is it up to you? Do you know that none of the Oriental candidates in front of you have been admitted? "


    "It seems that your European and American partners have no good results, right?"


    Gu jiuci accepted back easily.


    The blonde choked, and her face went bad.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the lounge opened, Shen Jianxing came in, and Ji Wei Ran immediately greeted him.


    "How is it?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Jianxing looked at Ji Weiran and replied with a smile.


    "Great!"


    Ji Weiran almost jumped up happily, and Gu jiuci deliberately raised his eyebrows at the blonde.


    Have you seen it, European and American native girl!


    Daisy''s face suddenly became more ugly. This time there were only two admission places for violin in China. Now Shen Jianxing has taken one of them, and only one is left.


    At this time, several Juliet''s examiners came in, and all the students in the lounge stood up.


    "Dear students, in order to save time and consider everyone''s ability more professionally, we have decided to change the examination method."


    As soon as the teacher finished speaking, the students became uneasy.


    But Gu jiuci and sichen are calm, because they have heard that Juliet''s interview often changes the rules temporarily, so they have prepared several repertoire exercises.


    "Please group according to your major. We will prepare a unified repertoire for you to play at the same time."


    A word from the teacher wearing glasses made the students at the scene fall into a flurry.


    "What? Everyone play a piece of music? "


    "God, what if it''s a song I didn''t prepare?"


    "I''ve been preparing that song for a year, Ma ya!"

 Chapter 237

    Both the eastern and Western examinees were flustered at the scene, but the teacher just let everyone hurry up to prepare.


    Gu jiuci and others were very calm and stood in the designated position without saying anything according to the requirements of the teacher.


    Daisy, who won the gold medal, was not much flustered.


    The teachers stood aside and watched them in secret, their faces full of satisfaction.


    Gu jiuci just stood up with the violin, and Daisy beside her smiled proudly.


    "Despicable Oriental, I''m afraid you haven''t even participated in an international competition, have you? I''m the winner of the golden butterfly award. This last place is destined to be mine! "


    "That''s to be seen."


    In the face of Daisy''s provocation, Gu jiuci''s heart has no fluctuation, light response.


    "Gu jiuci! You must come on, beat her down. I''ll treat you to a week''s meal! "


    Ji Weiran''s face is bulging to cheer Gu jiuci.


    "No problem. Then you will be the sole contractor for the four of our celebrations!"


    Gu jiuci blinks at Ji Weiran. At this time, the teacher takes everyone in line to enter the examination room.


    The examination room is set up in an empty large music practice room, with seven teachers of different majors sitting on a long table.


    One of them is Mr. Pompidou, the vice president of Juliet Conservatory of music and the famous talented musician of the time.


    "My God! I didn''t expect Mr Pompidou to come! "


    "I really didn''t expect to see the living Pompidou teacher in my lifetime!"


    Throughout the world, Pompidou is the authority of the contemporary music industry. The reason why he is called genius is that he is good at piano, Cello and violin at the same time, and is proficient in all three instruments.


    "OK, students! Put away your curiosity and start the exam now. Of course, I hope to meet you all the time in the future. But this is an exam. I only choose the best one! "


    After Pompidou''s humorous and witty speech, he made a gesture to the assistant teacher.


    The first one to play is piano major. When the teacher released the repertoire, unexpectedly, it was the Oriental repertoire "in the clouds". Gu jiuci was relieved. She knew that Ji Weiran and sichen were stable.


    Those European and American students who were not familiar with the Oriental repertoire were immediately filled with grief.


    The live piano is placed very open. When the students play, the teacher will go down and listen carefully. At the end of the song, there was no suspense.


    Gu jiuci was about to celebrate his two friends when he heard Daisy''s strange words.


    "How despicable it is to offer you Oriental pigs favorable conditions!"


    "Even if it''s not oriental music, my two friends can crush you. You know clearly in your heart why you should make excuses for yourself."


    Gu jiuci''s rude retort made Daisy blush with rage.


    "Wait for me to be a failure!"


    At this time, the teacher beckoned the violin team to come forward.


    Sichen and Ji Weiran and others immediately stood aside to watch.


    "That Daisy is the winner of the gold medal. Do you think Gu jiuci can really win?"


    Ji Wei Ran''s face was worried.


    And those European and American examinees cheered Daisy up one by one.


    "Hum! Daisy is a genius among us. You Oriental pigs can''t catch up with us on Rockets! Don''t you see that? All the judges and teachers are staring at Daisy alone! "


    When the students in Europe and America said that, Sima Chen''s heart beat a drum.


    A CI hasn''t touched the violin for a long time. The other side is the gold medal winner. Now there is only one place left. Can he really win

 Chapter 238

    "Well, let''s go!"


    Pompiduson made a gesture, and the students in the examination immediately set up their violins.


    Gu jiuci''s single cello, just to adjust the posture, let everyone wait for a while.


    "At this level, you mean to beat me?"


    Daisy''s disdainful opening caused other people to laugh and even several teachers shook their heads in disappointment.


    Gu jiuci doesn''t take it seriously and adjusts the violin to her most satisfactory state.


    The violin group''s repertoire is a song with both slow and fast rhythm. It''s very difficult because of the constant change of speed and the performance of deep meaning and emotion.


    Before a minute, the judges and teachers had stopped five or six people and signaled them to put down their Violin and leave.


    The others in the room were wide eyed.


    "It''s too strict to let others play..."


    "but Julia''s teacher level is high. Don''t you find that the remaining music is getting more and more advanced?"


    "It seems that those who want to be confused cannot escape!"


    Two minutes later, only four of them are still holding on.


    The hearts of sichen and Ji Weiran are all mentioned. The teachers of Juliet college are very strict. When the teacher comes to Gu jiuci, the hearts of the Oriental examinees are all mentioned in their voices!


    Daisy quickly swept past Gu jiuci beside her, but her eyes were full of disdain.


    At this time, the judge teacher just stopped the other two examinees. Daisy immediately heard the voice of Gu jiuci''s performance in addition to her own voice, and her face finally turned positive.


    Gu jiuci didn''t notice anyone else at all. She focused on playing her own music, which she liked very much. She used to play with her mother. She was totally immersed in it, and even forgot that she was playing.


    At first, vice president Pompidou''s eyes remained happily on daisy, but gradually, his eyes were attracted by Gu jiuci. But most of the judges praised Daisy and didn''t look at Gu jiuci.


    The two played until the end of the piece, and the European and American examinees at the scene immediately whistled at Daisy, cheerfully celebrating. In their eyes, Daisy has no suspense is the first.


    The students, who came with Daisy, began to clamor.


    "Mr. Pompidou, please announce the results. We can''t wait to celebrate Daisy!"


    On the other hand, even Shen Jianxing''s face is full of worries. The atmosphere is like a defeat.


    Daisy proudly raised her head and disdained Gu jiuci.


    "See? Everyone''s ears are sharp. "


    At this time Pompidou stood up and walked around the table towards the two.


    Daisy excitedly raised the corner of her mouth, and even the vice president was moved by her performance. I want to congratulate her personally!


    Sure enough, Pompidou went straight to Daisy, smiling. The Europeans and Americans cheered at once, and Daisy opened her mouth to say hello to the vice president.


    The next second, however, Pompidou turned and walked towards Gu jiuci.


    Daisy''s words got stuck in her throat, her eyes widened and her face was full of consternation.


    At this time, vice president Pompidou smiled at Gu jiuci and said with an unskilled Chinese accent: "Congratulations! You''re accepted. "


    At this moment, the Oriental examinees are all bombed, and Ji Weiran is three feet high!


    "Great! Gu jiuci, you are so kind! You beat the gold medal winner! "


    Everyone has a kind of excitement and pride, and a cheerful face.


    "See? Mr. Pompidou is an authoritative musician. He even confirmed us!"


    At the moment, Daisy''s eyes were red, and she could not wait to leave the place in embarrassment. And those European and American students are just like eggplants in frost, which is different from a few minutes ago.


    Seeing the final result settled, everyone left the examination hall one after another.

 Chapter 239

    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci politely shook hands with Pompidou and smiled.


    "Juliet conservatory has always been my dream. Thank you for the opportunity."


    Gu jiuci gave a long sigh of relief and finally put a heart back in her stomach. In fact, Daisy''s ability is very strong. She just won a little bit. Fortunately, she didn''t face.


    "Gu jiuci, looking forward to your performance."


    After that, with the help of the assistant teacher, the four of them filled in some forms and other information, and walked out of the examination hall together.


    When I left the door, I saw Daisy standing on the side of the road. Next to her was a global limited edition Rolls Royce. Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes and customized it, which was more luxurious than the global limited edition.


    At this time, a beautiful lady with blonde hair and blue eyes, probably Daisy''s mother, came down from the car. She didn''t know what Daisy said. She immediately looked at Gu jiuci.


    In an instant, Gu jiuci saw the whole face of the other party, her heart was shaking violently, and then goose bumps were springing up all over her body.


    She subconsciously hugged her arm, and four words of "snake, scorpion and beauty" appeared in her mind. It''s strange how she felt that she had seen this woman somewhere?


    Is it a past life?


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to recall, Daisy gave her a vicious look, scolded her in English and said again.


    "I''m not finished with you!"


    Before Gu jiuci could respond, the woman had already got on the bus with daisy.


    She always had a premonition that this woman and Daisy would meet again...


    "ah, what are you doing standing there


    The morning touched Gu jiuci''s arm, and she just came back to her senses.


    "Nothing, let''s go, Ji Weiran. You said you would treat us!"


    "No problem!"


    Ji Wei Ran opened her mouth, and Shen Jianxing next to her added.


    "The location has been fixed for a long time. It''s in the Suzhai Hall of Dajue temple nearby."


    "why do you have to go to Dajue temple? Isn''t this famous food street? "


    Gu jiuci was a little confused. She went to a temple and was still vegetarian...


    as soon as she finished speaking, everyone stared at her as if she were a local baozi of village network.


    "You don''t know why we go to Dajue temple? Do you have no idea about Dajue temple


    Ji Wei Ran asked with exaggerated expression. Gu jiuci was confused. Shen Jianxing explained it to her again.


    "Dajue temple is the most fragrant temple in the capital. The reason why it is the most fragrant is that there are ten eminent monks who are good at divining with people to avoid disasters. Especially the wariness master, as long as he looks at you, he will know your past and future! Many celebrities and stars are his disciples. They worship every six months.


    The blessings and wishes in Dajue temple have basically been realized, but the incense money in Dajue temple is not cheap, and there are many people who make wishes. Now they are all in line, and not everyone can make wishes. "


    "Is it so magical?"


    Gu jiuci instinctively didn''t believe it, but when she thought that she was reborn, she had to believe these mysterious theories.


    "Of course it is! It''s said that last year''s wariness master saw a female star raising a kid. She said that if she doesn''t repent again, there will be disaster within a year. Then the female star still doesn''t believe it. She will be crazy soon! "


    Ji Wei Ran''s eyes widened, and his tone vividly made Gu jiuci feel as if he was in the scene.


    "Three months ago, it took my eldest brother''s effort to line up and make a wish. Let the Buddha bless me to be admitted to Juliet. Now that my wish has come true, I have to repay it. Otherwise, when the Buddha gets angry, he doesn''t know what bad luck he will bring!"


    Ji Wei Ran''s face was serious and prudent. She took this matter as her major event. Gu jiuci didn''t say anything more, so she should go to the temple to find a quiet place.


    She would like to see what kind of magic temple Dajue temple is.

 Chapter 240

    "The Suzhai hall in Dajue temple is very famous. It''s no less than the five-star restaurant at the foot of the mountain. It won''t let you down."


    Shen Jianxing added another sentence, and Gu jiuci rubbed his stomach.


    "Let''s go. I''m starving!"


    At Dajue temple, Gu jiuci finally saw the rehearsal of the first temple in the imperial capital. The long procession of worshiping Buddha all the way to the outside of the mountain gate, which is 100 meters long.


    Ji Wei Ran to line up, but didn''t even get the number card.


    "I''m sorry, benefactor. The number of incense limit in Dajue temple has been issued. Please come back tomorrow."


    "My God, isn''t there a number this afternoon? What about my wish? "


    Ji Wei Ran immediately panicked, and the whole person was in a bad mood.


    Gu jiuci saw the situation and had to comfort: "or let''s go to dinner first. When the college entrance examination is over, we will accompany you to repay our wish?"


    "That''s the only way. I hope the Buddha doesn''t get angry! I asked for a autograph before. I haven''t had time to ask for master''s autograph for a day! "


    "Well, after the college entrance examination, we will accompany you. Now, let''s eat first, OK?"


    Sichen also joined in the persuasion, and Ji Weiran reluctantly agreed. When he arrived at the vegetarian restaurant, facing a table of delicious food, Ji Weiran was alive again.


    While waiting for the dishes, Gu jiuci sent the good news to the wechat of Gu''s family group and the big devil.


    "Gu jiuci: I passed the interview with Juliet! Photo "


    " second brother: red bag, my sister is the best! "


    " big brother: red envelope, nice speech! "


    " patron: the middle-aged and the elderly like the expression pack. Congratulations on realizing your dream. Keep up your efforts! "


    make complaints about nine words, laughing at the two red packets of his brother brother.


    At this time, wechat will pop up a red envelope reminder, which is sent by the big devil.


    The amount of money was so huge that the transfer message, when Gu jiuci opened the interface, was more than ten times the sum of the two eldest brothers.


    Thanks to being the most local tyrant in the capital!


    Gu jiuci happily accepted the red envelope and was happy to be like a small financial fan. He spoke to the big devil and talked about the exam.


    At the end of the speech, I was also touched.


    "Gu jiuci: almost lost to that Daisy. "


    just after her words were sent, the great demon replied a line of words quickly.


    "The devil: you won''t lose. "


    just looking at this line of words, Gu jiuci can feel the certainty of the great devil when he said this.


    Gu jiuci couldn''t help but have a bad nose. He thought that he was severely scratched by something. No one has believed her for a long time. He is willing to believe her unconditionally.


    "Let''s drink! Celebrate the wonderful life we are about to start! "


    At this time, Ji Weiran stood up and held up his glass to open his mouth.


    Gu jiuci took a breath and held his glass high!


    This cup is for the past, but also for the infinite future!


    From now on, the bigger the card she has, the better! To hell with all those damned men and women!


    During the meal, Tang Yu also sent a message to ask Gu jiuci about the interview. Gu jiuci then issued Tang Yu the certificate of approval.


    "Tang Yu: that''s great! Today, some of your fans posted photos of your test. Now everyone is paying attention to your results. They just sent them to face those who mocked you. "


    when Gu jiuci saw the words" slapping the face ", she was shocked. It seems that when she didn''t know about it, there was another bloodbath on Weibo.


    She immediately opened the microblog to see, sure enough, all the marketing numbers forwarded the photos of fans meeting her to take the exam.


    Strangely, the comments below are all the same.


    @Papaya to eat melon: is this the addiction of acting, learning and bullying? Are you going to set up a tyrant of grass learning? I remember the last straw bully had a rollover? It''s very miserable!


    @The east wind can''t bring down the west wind: am I the only one who hates Gu jiuci? She ruined my bathing orange. Now she wants to copy the way of bathing orange

 Chapter 241

    @Entertainment Auntie: it''s just to take the exam, not to pass it. As for those who poke so secretly, do they show off? Just won a little favor, just do so, my road turns dark.


    @Inside the circle: online watch the 18 line small artists secretly poke, stir fry, learn to bully, overturn the scene! Ha ha ha ha!


    @Cool or not cool today: this kind of small artist has no fixed force at all. He just gets a little bit of good feeling and then goes away. Do you want to learn marketing and bully design? I am a music major. Juliet college has only two admission places for Violin major in China. She just went to mix up. She has the ability to send admission notice!


    The comment with ID as cool or not cool today was immediately praised and forwarded to the first place.


    The authoritative and true comments of the other side were seen by passers-by who came in under unknown circumstances. The first reaction was that Gu jiuci was disgusted.


    But... Gu jiuci has been in charge of all kinds of disobedience for one hundred years!


    soon, Tang Yu gave the official account of nine words awesome to the interview. Then I forwarded Gu jiuci''s Micro blog with the studio''s account, and the copy was also very spiritual.


    Gu jiuci studio V: there are only two admission places for Juliet College''s violin major in China, four words, and the boss is Niubi! //Gu jiuci V: "JPG"


    everyone knows that it''s the black netizens who face each other across the sky. At first, Gu jiuci''s fans have no confidence. Now it''s proved that they are trying to forward and praise comments one by one.


    In addition to Tang Yu''s planned arrangement, the microblog quickly became popular, and fans took the opportunity to post the Amway video and photos of Gu jiuci. Especially Gu jiuci''s early classroom video.


    Unknown truth of eating melon passers-by point in, instant circle powder, soon public opinion situation quickly reversed.


    Outside Shangying, Xu Yuner and Jiang Min have just finished the art examination of Shangying performance department.


    Jiang Min secretly poked someone to take her for the art exam, carefully released the beautiful photos and bought the marketing. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have any water and flowers.


    On the contrary, she let assistant Gu jiuci go, but Gu jiuci got a wave of enthusiasm by anti black, which made her gnash her teeth.


    "I don''t even have a single work, so I''m in such a rush for marketing! Wait to be backfired by marketing! "


    Jiang Min''s face was black, and he turned to wechat at the same time and scolded the black sailors she bought for not working.


    Walking beside Jiang Min, Xu yun''er was thoughtful. Today, she didn''t see Gu jiuci in the upper shadow. She was relieved.


    It seems that Gu jiuci''s acting is really just playing with tickets, and he doesn''t intend to study acting specially.


    In this way, without Gu jiuci making trouble in the future, her acting career will go a lot better.


    But that doesn''t mean that she will let go of Gu jiuci at will. She still remembers the things she did!


    Gu jiuci, I will let you understand that entertainment is a cruel place!


    "Xu yun''er, how do you feel about your exam today?"


    Jiang Min suddenly looked at her and inquired.


    Xu yun''er knows that Jiang Min''s performance today is average and may be brushed off. In order to please Jiang Min, she pretends to be very distressed and answers.


    "When I read the poem, I got stuck. The examiner didn''t seem very happy."


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Min to introduce her to entertainment, she wouldn''t be holding this stupid fool better than Gu jiuci.


    As soon as Jiang Min heard Xu yun''er''s words, he felt comfortable, and said with no cover.


    "Why are you so careless! Now I can only hope that other people''s performance is not good, so you''re lucky! "


    Xu yun''er snorts in her heart. In fact, she has a very good interview effect, but she pretends to be sad on purpose.


    "Hope."


    Jiang Min sees Xu yun''er''s face is not very good, so he perfunctorily comforts her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t I take you to entertainment movies? Even if you can''t pass the exam, you can act. If you can''t get the heroine, you can do some good deeds.


    Look, you''ve lost your brokerage contract. Gu jiuci is still in the mood to present her test certificate. Is it my friend who treats you well? "


    Jiang Min doesn''t know that Xu yun''er and Gu jiuci are not sisters at all. At the moment, she thinks she''s wise enough to make a quarrel between them.


    In Jiang Min''s view, Xu yun''er is the most loyal running dog around Gu jiuci. If Xu yun''er can win over himself, it is equivalent to cutting off the right arm of Gu jiuci.


    "Min''er, I''m very grateful to you, but... You''d better not say adieu like this. She must have some difficulties..."


    Xu yun''er puts on her poor look of signboard again. She always shows how trusting and tolerant she is to Gu jiuci in front of outsiders, which makes the people who don''t know the truth feel better towards her, and the more disgusting she is to Gu jiuci ¡£


    "How can I say hello? You are more stupid than a pig! "


    Jiang Minqi doesn''t fight at all. He turns his eyes and leaves.

 Chapter 242

    Maybe it''s because of Gu''s mother''s fierce quarrel and Yu''s bankruptcy. Xu yun''er and Yu Gu stayed at home and didn''t come out to be demons. Gu jiuci was rarely quiet for a few days.


    And the college entrance examination is finally coming.


    Early in the morning, Gu jiuci and his classmates took the school bus to the designated examination hall. Before they got off the bus, they saw the parents of wuyangyang outside the examination hall.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd...


    Gu jiuci waved in that direction with a smile. Unexpectedly, her second brother came to deliver the exam!


    "Ah CI! Look this way! "


    Outside the examination hall, Gu Qijue, the second brother, rushed to the fence and shouted at Gu jiuci with his SLR camera held high.


    This is the first turning point in his sister''s life. He must make a good record.


    At this time, Gu Qian, the eldest brother, managed to avoid the crowd and took Gu to the front.


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth in surprise. Unexpectedly, Gu would come to the scene to cheer for her!


    She also thought that in the heart of Gu, it was not so important for her to take the college entrance examination. It turned out that she was wrong.


    In fact, with her achievements, she can be directly escorted, but in her previous life, she finally went to a pheasant university because of her neglect of her studies, and did not feel the joy of college entrance examination, so in this life, in order to make up for the regret of her previous life, she must participate in the college entrance examination like other students.


    Looking at her father and brothers, like other examinee parents, all came to cheer her on. Her heart was sour and happy. She had been carefully cared and loved.


    She immediately walked towards the family. Brother immediately took out all kinds of milk and snacks like Doraemon and asked nervously.


    "Thirsty or not? Hungry or not? Is there anything uncomfortable? Or are you nervous? "


    The tone of the speech, almost than the next candidate ''s mother even nervous, Gu nine words chuckle was amused.


    "Big brother, you do not know my strength, how can I be nervous, but big brother you are too nervous."


    "I''m nervous about your second brother. You are shaking when you touch my hand."


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, opened his mouth as if he were fighting for favor. He extended his hand and let his younger sister feel it.


    "Well, well, I''ll do my best, even super well. Don''t worry!"


    Gu jiuci gently holds the second brother''s hand and answers with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t do well in the exam. Don''t have any psychological pressure."


    Gu, who has not spoken, suddenly opens his mouth and shakes Gu jiuci.


    Is this really her father? It doesn''t matter that the father, who always adheres to the idea of looking forward to his son, to his daughter and to her, says that the exam is not good?


    "Your mother and I will have a good time as long as you are on the right track."


    Gu looks at his daughter, rarely showing a father''s loving smile.


    "The rest, it doesn''t matter."


    Gu jiuci suddenly felt a bit sour in his nose. He squeezed his fist tightly to resist the impulse of tears and said firmly.


    "Don''t worry, I will not only have a good time, but also never lose face to you!"


    Gu Qingyuan is slightly stunned, then shows a kind of complex smile of "daughter grows up", and pats Gu jiuci''s shoulder.


    "Good. Go."


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci nodded heavily, waved with his family and walked towards the examination room.

 Chapter 243

    But as she walked, she kept looking back at the sea of people, waiting for someone to appear.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t look for it. Brother Mingche doesn''t care about you at all. I heard that he went abroad today."


    Suddenly, the haunted Jiang Min came to Gu jiuci''s side and sneered.


    "How do you know he will go abroad today?"


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Jiang Min displeased.


    Jiang Min was asked, immediately showed a proud smile.


    "That''s not because brother Mingche likes my sister. She went abroad to record programs and brother Mingche chased her out. Brother Mingche doesn''t pay attention to you at all. He won''t come to send you the exam. I advise you to have self-knowledge earlier and get married with brother Mingche! It''s time to be abandoned and shame your whole family! "


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye directly and was too lazy to take care of Jiang min. With her understanding of the great devil, a woman like Jiang Yuan is really not concerned about him. I don''t know where Jiang Min got the gossip, but I heard about the journey of the demon king to go abroad, and I came to her to stir up the discord.


    But Gu jiuci''s heart was still very upset. Today, on such an important day as her college entrance examination, he actually rushed to go abroad.


    "Please note that there is still ten minutes to go before the examination. Please take your examination permit and enter the examination hall as soon as possible."


    The sound of mechanical urging came from the radio. Gu jiuci swept the crowd once again, but still didn''t see the figure of the great devil.


    A strong disappointment came to her. She sighed, and finally turned to the examination hall.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said. Brother Mingche doesn''t take you seriously. Do you believe it now? If I were you, I would have got into the ground awkwardly! "


    Jiang Min sees that Huo Mingche has not appeared until now, and more complacently laughs at Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to take care of Jiang Min, but he steps up the stairs in a low mood and walks towards the exam building.


    "Miss Gu! Miss Gu! The Lord has come to see you! "


    All of a sudden, Zhan Ying''s shouting came from the crowd.


    At first, Gu jiuci thought that she had heard it wrong, but she didn''t turn around until Zhan Ying shouted twice more.


    In the vast sea of people, she saw him at first sight, and now all the people and things have become the background.


    There was a smile on the man''s cold face, and the bright starlike eyes were still focused on her. She was the only one in the world.


    Gu jiuci suddenly laughed from his heart, then quickly trotted to the direction of Huo Mingche, like a fish retrograde in the sea of people, just for her lighthouse.


    "Why are you here now!"


    Gu jiuci pours at the fence, with a thick grievance in her voice. The soft and sticky nasal sound that she unconsciously brings suddenly makes Huo Mingche''s eyes deep. For the first time in her life, there is a feeling of guilty.


    "Miss Gu, it''s not the owner who is going to be late. It''s really hard to find this kind of flower."


    Zhan Ying could not help but intercede for the master, and Gu jiuci frowned doubtfully.


    "What flower?"


    "Your lucky flower."


    The man carefully spread out his palm, carefully and gently handed it to Gu jiuci. He saw a string of small and fresh Nanshan Campanula grass in his palm.


    Gu jiuci is slightly shocked. Memories of more than ten years ago burst into her mind. She vaguely remembers that at the age of five or six, she often goes to the Huo''s house with her brothers, and the children of several famous families also make an appointment to climb the mountain together.


    At that time, the great devil was like his brother. They were playing in the western suburb of the capital. Gu jiuci took a fancy to the South Mountain Wind Chime grass beside the cliff. But her brother was not around, and other children older than him would not help her pick them.


    "Gu jiuci, that''s on the edge of the cliff. I''ll die if I''m not careful!"


    She lost her temper and said it was her lucky flower. Later, when everyone left the cliff, she was still crying sadly. Then, I can''t remember what happened later. I just remember that someone picked the bluebells for her.


    Was the man who risked falling to death to pick flowers for her, Huo Mingche?!!

 Chapter 244

    "Was that you who picked flowers for me? Brother Che


    Gu jiuci asked indefinitely.


    "Well. Isn''t it your lucky flower? "


    The man nodded slightly and admitted calmly.


    Gu jiuci''s heart vibrated fiercely, then a stream of warm water rushed into his four limbs and his eyes became sour.


    It turned out that it was he who risked his life to pick a flower for a joke. Over the years, he still remembered the joke and took it seriously.


    Even the Joker himself has forgotten this, but he has not.


    She has forgotten too many important things!


    "Well! It''s my lucky flower. "


    Gu jiuci snuffled, took the flower from the palm of the big devil, and made a trap on his wrist.


    "I''ll have a good test!"


    "Just be happy."


    The man''s action was stiff, and he tried to show a smile to let Gu jiuci relax.


    Although some deliberately, but his face that reverses all living things, just a casual smile will make people fall.


    Gu jiuci suddenly raised an impulse to hook his fingers towards Huo Mingche.


    "Lower your head a little. I have something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    The man''s low voice slightly rises, handsome face shows a little doubt, but still slightly stoops.


    Gu jiuci suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Huo Mingche in front of so many people.


    "Thank you, brother Che!"


    Without waiting for the devil to react, she immediately turned around like a rabbit and ran away.


    Huo Mingche''s deep pupils shrank suddenly, and his stooping movement lasted for three seconds. Then he straightened up and slowly reached out to touch the cheek that was kissed by Xiao jiu''er.


    Zhan Ying is shocked to petrify! He has just witnessed the intimate relationship between the client and Miss Gu! Will he be killed by the master!


    "Master! I''m blind! I just saw nothing! "


    Zhan Ying has a strong desire to survive. He pretends to be blind in a hurry to save his life. However, he doesn''t hear the master''s words for a long time. He looks up at the master doubtfully and carefully, but his heart beats faster and his eyes widen in the next second.


    The master laughed! This time, it''s not a smile, but a smile with teeth!


    Zhan Ying turns around, my God! Why let him see such a stunning smile! He doesn''t want to bend!


    Not far away,


    Xu yun''er is obsessed with looking at Huo Mingche, but the envy in his heart is growing like weeds. Why! Why can Gu jiuci get so many people''s love? Why can even Huo Mingche, such a god like figure, laugh for her?


    What is worse than Gu jiuci? Why can''t everyone see her light?


    No, Gu jiuci is not good at all. She is just a waste wood. Otherwise, with the love of Huo Mingche, Gu jiuci is not as good as a waste wood!


    Xu yun''er raised a sneer of sarcasm, which was deeply rooted in her heart.


    "Yun''er, hurry in and take the exam. If you are late, you can''t take the exam!"


    Sufurong urged without any eyes.


    "I see!"


    Xu yun''er''s tone is not good. She looks at her mother with disgust.


    "If you had a better eye than Su Chaoyun and married a better man than Gu Qingyuan, I wouldn''t have sneaked into the college entrance examination now!"

 Chapter 245

    "Yun''er, you......"


    Su Furong did not expect her daughter to say such words, and her eyes widened with amazement.


    However, Xu yun''er doesn''t feel that her words just hurt her mother, and she turns around and doesn''t go back.


    She also did not see, Su Furong can only look at her back, silently left tears.


    ...


    the three-day college entrance examination is finally over.


    Gu jiuci knew that Huo Mingche had delayed her important business trip for three days in order to cheer her on.


    At the airport, Gu jiuci pulled the corner of the devil''s clothes and felt sad to leave.


    Before Ming Dynasty, when the great devil was on a business trip, she had no feeling. She didn''t know what happened this time. When she thought that she would not see him for many days, the big house in her heart suddenly became empty.


    The executives on one side couldn''t wait any longer. They winked at Ye Kan and Xiang Heng.


    Ye Kan and Xiang Heng try their best to make eye contact with Zhan Ying.


    "Zhan Ying, hurry up!"


    "Shit! You want to die, don''t I want to die? I want you to hurry! "


    Zhan Ying''s heart is still palpitating. Standing in the same place, her feet are like a root. He is allowed to do things that are not guaranteed by her life every time!


    Xiang Heng smiled cunningly and coaxed him with his shoulder.


    "You are the first red man around the boss. You have rich fighting experience and life saving experience ~"


    "go to you!"


    Zhan Ying turned a white eye, didn''t eat the routine of "Xiang Heng" at all, and looked at the side of the master and Gu jiuci with some sour tone.


    "The first red man is absolutely incomparable to the master''s heart treasure. I have this self-knowledge."


    Gu jiuci had noticed the three of them, but she was in a bad mood today. She didn''t want Huo Mingche to leave.


    At last, she resisted the impulse of being a beauty and a curse, let go of the big devil''s corner, and told her.


    "Three meals a day must be eaten on time. I will let Zhan Ying stare at you. If you don''t pay attention to your body, I will be angry!"


    "Good."


    The man''s eyes were fixed on his little nine. No matter what she said, she said yes.


    "I need to send messages to me on time and have a cold war with me. Believe it or not, I will wear a green hat for you when you come back?"


    "Dare you?"


    The man''s tone sank, Gu jiuci didn''t realize the danger, subconsciously back.


    "Why don''t I..."


    But before he could finish speaking, the chin was gently grasped by the man''s fingers, and then he kissed his lips.


    Gu jiuci''s pupil suddenly enlarges, after a burst of consternation, he falls into a man''s starry eyes, and finally... Shen Lun.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes color immediately deep, originally just a dragonfly kisses, but the girl''s initiative, easy to set fire, let him out of control. He quickly buckled the girl''s waist and attacked the city fiercely. He deepened the kiss. He wished he could rub her into the blood and blood. He would never be separated if he tangled her up forever.


    Executives tacitly turned around, and ye Kan scolded angrily.


    "Beauty brings disaster!"


    After another ten minutes, Gu jiuci was almost out of oxygen, so the man let her go and got on the plane.


    Gu jiuci felt his heart beating wildly and watched the private plane of the great devil fly across the sky.


    After love, it''s lonely.


    Huge sense of loss suddenly filled the whole heart of Gu jiuci. Why? As soon as he left, she began to think about him

 Chapter 246

    "No way! Gu jiuci, there are many things to do next! "


    Gu jiuci reached out and slapped his face a few times, trying to sober himself up.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s the call from Ji Weiran.


    "Ah Ci, where are you? It''s said that everyone is waiting for you to go to Dajue Temple today to repay his wish! "


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered her agreement with Ji Weiran, and said that she would go to Dajue temple to repay her wish after the college entrance examination, and hurriedly walked out.


    "You can rest assured that I will arrive at once, and I will never delay you to eat the vegetarian vegetarian food in Dajue temple!"


    "Who... Who says I''m going to vegetarian!"


    In the phone immediately came the voice of Ji Weiran, but Gu jiuci didn''t hear it, hung up the phone, stopped a taxi and went straight to Dajue temple.


    At the gate of Dajue temple, Gu jiuci didn''t expect to catch up with the pilgrim worship today. There are crowded scenes everywhere. If they follow the way they went before, they can''t go for half an hour.


    Gu jiuci took a look at the path beside his eyes and decided to circle it from behind.


    Five minutes later, Gu jiuci lost her way. She thought that Dajue temple was not big and should be easy to find. However, there were many winding roads and paths, and each road was almost the same. She was suddenly confused.


    "Well, I''d better find a monk to apologize first, and then ask him to lead the way."


    Gu jiuci looked around, saw a half open door of the Zen room, so subconsciously walked forward and knocked on the door.


    "Is anyone there, please?"


    "Benefactor, please come in."


    There was an old but kind voice in the meditation room, which made people calm down immediately, and then they could not help doing what he said.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Gu jiuci apologized, and then stepped in carefully.


    I saw the fragrance around the house. An old monk in cassock sat on a futon, holding a prayer bead in his forehand, closed his eyes and chanted the Scriptures. On a small desk, there was a wooden fish, a sign tube and a volume of scriptures. They were quiet and elegant.


    "Hello, master. I lost my way here by mistake. Could you help me out?"


    Gu jiuci politely put his hands together and then explained his request.


    "Since benefactor entered by mistake, it was fate. Why don''t you let me figure it out for you? "


    The old monk slowly opened his eyes and said with a kind face.


    Gu jiuci is stunned. He refuses subconsciously in his heart. Is there any attempt to make divination for her?


    "Since it''s fate, no money."


    The old monk followed you closely and said something, which made Gu jiuci embarrassed. It seems that she was careful to treat the gentleman''s belly.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Ji Weiran had blown the eminent monks of Dajue temple to heaven. Today, she just wanted to verify whether these monks are true gods or not. Gu jiuci simply sat down cross legged and replied.


    "Then I''ll give you a divination, please master."


    "You are welcome. Please ask for your autograph."


    The old monk pushed the sign tube to Gu jiuci''s face and motioned for her to wave it.


    Gu jiuci picked up the sign tube and shook it. Unexpectedly, a wooden sign marked with red paint fell to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    The clear sound suddenly broke the silence in the room. Gu jiuci felt uneasy and frowned slightly.


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to respond, the old monk has picked up the wooden stick on the ground.


    "Master, what did I write on my autograph?"


    "You..."


    the old monk''s face suddenly changed, and then he stared at Gu jiuci meaningfully.


    His eyes were calm but powerful, as if to see the essence of her heart through her appearance.

 Chapter 247

    Gu jiuci frowns slightly. She doesn''t like the feeling of being seen through at a glance. She deliberately doesn''t open her eyes.


    At this time, the old monk suddenly put down the stick and sighed.


    "Benefactor, the past cannot be traced. Why cling to the past?"


    "I don''t understand what the master said."


    Gu jiuci stared at the old monk closely, and always thought that his words were meaningful.


    After a few seconds, the old monk opened his mouth.


    "Almsgiver, you are not from this world. Go back to the place you should go..."


    Gu jiuci suddenly got goose bumps all over her body. She got up from the dandelion with her hands and feet staggering. She was in a panic, and her fingers were shaking.


    Why can the old monk see at a glance that she is reborn?!!!


    "Master, what you said is too frightening. I think it''ll be here today!"


    With that, Gu jiuci turned around and ran to the door.


    "Amitabha, life is hard. You can''t ask for it. Turn around and you''ll be back! Benefactor, if you have any questions in the future, please come to find the old monk... "


    the old monk looked at Gu jiuci''s back, worried and pitied.


    Gu jiuci ran out a long way. At last, he was tired and supported an old willow tree. His heart was still beating. He always felt that the old monk''s words were buzzing in his ears.


    No! She''s dead. The previous life is over! Rebirth is a chance given by God. Why can''t she live again?


    "A CI? Why are you here? "


    "God, why are you so white? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Ji Weiran and sichen appeared in front of Gu jiuci. Seeing that she was scared like this, they rushed over at once.


    "It''s nothing. I just lost my way. I was drawn by the master here to do divination. I was a little scared."


    Gu jiuci said vaguely.


    Ji Wei Ran looks in the direction of Gu jiuci''s fingers.


    "It''s like the way to Yideng master''s meditation room. Have you calculated what to sign?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu jiuci nodded and didn''t want to recall at all.


    She just finished, did not expect that Ji Wei Ran didn''t care about the wave.


    "If master Yideng gives you divination, listen to it. Don''t take it seriously. The whole Dajue temple is full of incense and many eminent monks, but as we all know, only one lamp master is very inaccurate in divination, which is always different from one hundred and eight thousand li. Many people come to find a lamp master to discuss Buddhism, but they will never find him for divination.


    But master Yideng is fond of divination. When you see someone, you have to hold on to divination. It''s not a good thing to do it. It often frightens people who don''t know the truth to death. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Is it?"


    Hearing Ji Wei Ran''s words, Gu jiuci was relieved a lot, but he still had some lingering fears.


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    "Ah... I have finished waiting for you, so I went down the mountain."


    Ji replied with a sigh, and Shen immediately added.


    "The key is that the Suzhai Hall of Dajue temple is not open today."


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci smiled. After the little couple''s gags, she was in a good mood.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "I don''t think AKI''s face is very good. Don''t stop the activity today. Let me send AKI back to have a rest."


    In response to some worried suggestions of sichen, Gu jiuci really didn''t have the fun to play, so he agreed.


    Huo Mingche was on a business trip, and Gu nine CI didn''t want to go back to Yuju, so he went back to Gu Zhai.


    When I got home, I didn''t expect everyone to be at home.

 Chapter 248

    "Ah Ci, we are going to surprise you. I didn''t expect you to come back early!"


    The second brother, who was putting roast chicken on the table, laughed as soon as he saw Gu jiuci.


    "Aunt Fu cooked a big table today to celebrate the end of the college entrance examination with Xu yun''er!"


    In the middle of the conversation, the second brother turned a corner.


    "Ah CI!"


    A voice came from the revolving stairs. As soon as Gu jiuci looked up, he saw Su Furong and Xu Yuner. He went downstairs with Gu on the left and right.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. Every time he saw this picture, he still felt disgusted ~


    "a CI, how did you come back and make us all wait for you for a long time ~"


    Su Furong made a pretense of being angry. The tone of her voice was no problem, just like the elder blaming the elder for doting on the younger generation, but in fact, between the words, it makes people feel that Gu jiuci is a duty A person who is impolite and selfish in nature.


    Listen, the second brother just said that the whole family was waiting to surprise her. When she arrived at sufurong, the taste changed.


    In the past, old Gu was always cheated by sufurong''s words. He often scolded her for what he didn''t want. But now, old Gu should not be so easy to cheat, right?


    "It''s not right where I waited for a long time."


    Old Gu Wen Yan, gently wrinkled his brow, and frowned at Su Furong.


    "Ah... I said the wrong thing."


    Su Furong''s face turned white with fright and apologized in a low voice.


    Xu yun''er turns a white eye at her mother and warns sufurong to speak carefully when she is not paying attention.


    As soon as Su Furong''s face slipped, she closed her mouth.


    Gu jiuci said nothing and calmly enjoyed the play.


    "Well, since all the people have arrived, let''s take a seat quickly."


    Old Gu was in a very good mood. Everyone was seated. Big brother poured the wine for old Gu himself, then poured a glass of milk and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Gu jiuci raised his lips and smiled at big brother.


    Brother and sister tacitly love each other, let Xu yun''er, who is watching from one side, bite his teeth in silence.


    At this time, old Gu took up his glass and spoke happily.


    "Today''s family dinner is mainly to celebrate our ci... Oh, and yun''er''s success in the college entrance examination. I''m sure that the results of both of you will not be too bad."


    Old Gu said half, Su Furong coughed gently, his eyes just glanced aside, noticed some depressed Xu yun''er, just reluctantly brought her.


    "Cheers, everyone!"


    At the same time, everyone raised their glasses.


    Gu jiuci took the milk as a drink, and was very happy.


    Since the death of my mother, there has been almost no such harmonious family banquet. Of course, if Xu Yuner and Su Furong are not present, I believe that today''s family banquet is more harmonious.

 Chapter 249

    As soon as Gu jiuci put down his glass, Xu yun''er stood up with it.


    "Uncle, I''d like to thank you for your teaching over the past three years. When I make money, I will be filial to you!"


    Xu yun''er''s tone is especially true. He said that Gu jiuci was about to be believed. When he was middle-aged, he naturally liked to listen to these words, so he picked up his glass and clinked it with Xu yun''er with a smile.


    "Well, knowing a mistake can change nothing. What''s more, it''s not all your fault at home. When you go to college, you can choose a good one, find a reliable boyfriend, and your uncle will be happy for you."


    Gu jiuci leaned on his forehead and frowned at the two men''s filial piety, as if all the previous things had disappeared. It seems that Su Furong and Xu Yuner are really clever. In just a few days, they have coaxed Gu to ignore the past.


    It seems that she didn''t choose to tear up sufurong''s mother and daughter directly before. As long as they can''t hammer their mother and daughter to death, they will have a way to turn around with the soft heart of old gu!


    But they couldn''t be too proud for a long time, either.


    "Ah, eat while it''s hot."


    In this short time, the second brother has peeled seven or eight prawns and put them into the bowl of Gu jiuci. The second brother has also picked up several pieces of shredded roast chicken. While old Gu toasted Xu yun''er, but he kept holding a bowl of Baoyu Soup for her.


    "Drink some soup to replenish nutrition. These two days of examinations must be brain drain."


    Gu jiuci looks at the small bowls piled up in the mountains, and then at Xu yun''er''s empty bowls. He immediately feels that he has won. He is a soldier who will defeat others without fighting ~


    Xu yun''er''s eyes flash a flash of jealousy, but she immediately recovers her look and pretends to chat casually.


    "Ah Ci, didn''t you say you wanted to take the photo before? Why didn''t I see you in the art exam that day? Before that, you told your uncle that you should make your own way in the entertainment circle. I thought I would see you in the examination room! Are you going to have another two days fishing and three days screening? "


    When she finished, she secretly looked at Gu''s expression and waited for him to get angry. After all, Gu jiuci ran to test Juliet that day, which is known to the whole network.


    "I applied for the Shanghai film editing and directing department. I don''t need to take the performance department''s art examination."


    Gu jiuci heard Xu yun''er''s first sentence, and knew what bad water was holding in her stomach. He immediately replied slowly and didn''t give her the chance to be a demon.


    "The director department is very good. A good actor may not be a director, but a good director can definitely act. Ah, my father supports your decision!"


    Gu immediately thumbs up and praises him. At the moment, he is totally reduced to a daughter slave, totally different from the image a month ago.


    Xu yun''er didn''t think it would be like this at all. She almost couldn''t hold the fake smile on her face. But the atmosphere was so harmonious. She didn''t dare to say anything to poke sarcasm. She could only hold her stomach and praise Gu jiuci according to everyone''s words.


    "Ha ha... Yes! I also think AKI can be a good director


    Seeing Xu yun''er''s shriveled appearance, Gu jiuci was about to laugh. Today''s meal was really enjoyable and relieved.


    Although the college entrance examination has ended, but for Gu jiuci, the summer vacation did not come as scheduled.


    Tang Yu sent her a message. A few days later, the most beautiful hour light crew was about to turn on. He would bring his assistant to join her.


    In order not to be scolded by Tang Yu, Gu jiuci lost his weight in the gym these days. Every day, he either exercises or recites lines. His life is even harder than before the college entrance examination.


    The day before entering the group, Gu Jiu quit Tang Yu''s company and met Tang Yu, who had been looking for a little assistant for a long time.


    "This is ah Jing, who just retired from the army this year. The Mongols have a very good drink and excellent cooking skills. Before joining the army, they learned to major in make-up."


    Tang Yu is quite proud to introduce Gu jiuci.


    Darling, wenneng can make up and stop drinking, Wuneng can cook and fight as a bodyguard. It can be called omnipotent!

 Chapter 250

    "Being my assistant won''t hurt you too much, will it?"


    Gu jiuci smiles and reaches out her hand. She instinctively likes the retired women.


    "Of course not. I''m also your fan!"


    A quietly immediately reached out his hand warmly. For the first time, she grasped Gu jiuci''s hand. Her hand was still slightly shaking and nervous.


    "Besides, brother Tang''s salary is not low!"


    "Hahaha, you are such a pleasant person."


    Gu jiuci was amused by a Jing''s straightforward words. Although we met for the first time, everyone seemed to have the same magnetic field and got along very happily.


    "I''d better call me ADI later, and wish us a happy cooperation ~"


    "necessary! I''m sure you''ll be a top actress! "


    "I''m sorry."


    See a quietly eyes shining looking at themselves, Gu jiuci smile deeper, it seems that Tang Yu said nothing wrong, a quietly is really her fans.


    "Although I will be in the group, but after all, the gender is different, and many places are not convenient. After ajin, she will be your personal assistant. You should let her follow you at any time to protect you. If you act alone, you must report to me.


    It''s not spying on you. It''s for your own good. "


    Tang Yu said seriously.


    "Well, I know."


    Gu jiuci nodded, the entertainment circle is a big dye vat, and the cast is a small society, a little careless will be calculated, Tang Yu''s worry is reasonable.


    She thought about it and asked again.


    "By the way, do you know my specific situation?"


    "I know. I didn''t expect that your husband is so excellent. Don''t worry, I won''t say a word!"


    Don''t wait for Tang Yu to answer, a quietly answers immediately, still made a seal action.


    Seeing that ajin goes on like this, Gu jiuci doesn''t say anything more. The three have a simple lunch together. It''s better for Gu jiuci to see Tang Yu and ajin have a simple lunch and say goodbye.


    The next morning, the high-end nanny car stopped outside Yuju on time and drove Gu jiuci towards the crew. Due to the popularity of Du Fanghua and Fei Ming, the crew is worried about the leakage of shooting content caused by fans visiting. So Li Le''an, who was able to find a venue in the city center, had to move the shooting venue to the next city.


    All the cast members lived in the same hotel. After Gu jiuci settled down, he immediately rushed to the shooting scene. By the time she arrived, many people had come to the scene.


    When we saw her, we all changed our ways and greeted her warmly.


    "Ah Ci, have you had a meal?"


    "Gu jiuci, Congratulations! I got Juliet''s interview pass book. It''s really awesome!"


    For a time, the new people were around her, all kinds of courteous praise and flattery.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci responded coldly rather than politely to everyone. At a glance, she found that among the flatterers, there were a few who secretly spoke ill of her in the bathroom that day.


    It seems that this is a chain reaction brought by the clarification of Du Fanghua''s microblog last time. Everyone knows that Du Fanghua has a strong background, and his "relative" can''t easily provoke.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci had to praise the great devil. To let Du Fanghua respond like this, she saved a lot of friction with others, as well as a lot of private arrows and cold arrows.


    In a short time, the leading actor and several other leading actors arrived, and those people went to greet them warmly. Gu jiuci finally got a free time.

 Chapter 251

    "Light teacher, have you had breakfast? This is a snack I brought from home. It''s delicious! Does the camera teacher want some too? "


    At this time, Xu yun''er is handing out snacks to the staff with a big bag.


    "Oh, thank you. How generous the new man is! "


    "Your name is yun''er. I''ll make you look better later!"


    "Thank you camera teacher."


    Xu yun''er''s smile was even better when he was praised by the staff.


    A quietly watched Xu yun''er go around to please the staff and quietly asked Gu jiuci for help.


    "Ah Ci, shall we also buy some food to play with the crew?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the past along a Jing''s line of sight, only to see that Xu yun''er seems to be playing with the staff quickly, with a very harmonious appearance. She shook her head lightly.


    "No, it''s too late to do it now. We don''t have to do it even if it''s not too late. I''m not a RMB. I don''t need to be liked by everyone. "


    "Well..."


    ah Yi smashed his mouth. Although he was worried, he didn''t go on.


    Xu Yun son finished the last little snack, and make complaints about several fields.


    "Yun''er, you are so generous. Unlike your cousin Gu jiuci, even Du Fanghua knows to buy some water for everyone. She doesn''t have any idea."


    Xu yun''er chuckles in her heart. What she wants is this effect. On the first day of coming to the theatre group, it''s best that all the staff members should Gu jiuci alone.


    I don''t know how you can make it on the cast!


    "A CI is just not good at interpersonal communication. Maybe he is well protected by us. He is a bit delicate. Please take care of him."


    Xu yun''er smiles sweetly, seemingly defending Gu jiuci, but in fact, she has already labeled Gu jiuci as introverted and charming.


    As expected, the staff members who heard the words frowned meaningfully, and their eyes toward Gu jiuci had been stained with subjective unhappiness.


    A Qiao just passed by these people, and the natural ear force is better than the ordinary people. She immediately heard these people''s arguments, and she immediately went to make complaints about the nine words.


    "Ah Ci, it seems that your cousin is really a scheming bitch. Shall we take some measures to fight back?"


    A quietly clenched his fist, his eyes were burning with fire, ready to revenge.


    Gu jiuci smiles and reaches out to point at a Qian''s eyebrow.


    "You''ve seen a lot of Kung Fu dramas. Your mouth is long on others. Go with them."


    She doesn''t have no way to fight back, but Xu yun''er is immune to this little trick, and she can''t hurt her. She is too lazy to do it, and also delays her research on the role script.


    "All right."


    A Qiao saw Gu nine words or a look of indifference, more anxious and sighed in the heart, did not expect her powder artist turned out to be a soft foot shrimp, so bullying people can still be OK.


    At this time, the director, the screenwriter and other people were also present. The opening ceremony officially started. People stood in a row, and the male and female owners lifted the red cover of the camera, and then everyone went to incense one by one.


    "Well, let''s take a picture together!"


    Li Le''an shouted, and everyone crowded in front of the camera. Gu jiuci was not used to being crowded with people, so he stood beside him. After the photos were taken, it was found that the camera didn''t let her go to all the cameras, but only took half of her body. If it wasn''t her face that was particularly amazing, the first time I saw the photos, it would be directly ignored.


    "It''s too deceiving!"


    A quietly immediately exploded.

 Chapter 252

    This is Xu yun''er''s strategy. These crew members have seen more big people and become old-fashioned. In the face of those star actors who they don''t like, there are always some small hands that make people sick.


    "I''ll get the camera theory!"


    A quietly full of anger to pick up the photo is about to rush out, Gu jiuci quickly stopped her.


    "What are you going to argue with them? Do you want the camera to apologize, or do you want to take a remake? "


    Gu jiuci said that, a Jing stood in place and squeezed his fist tightly, his face lost.


    "You rush out regardless now, not only can''t achieve the ideal effect, but also the negative labels Xu yun''er put on me, just in Xu yun''er''s way."


    Gu jiuci continues to patiently open a road.


    "The more provocative she is, the less we are going to get into her trap. After a few days, if the rumors don''t break, she will naturally stop."


    "But we''ve been holding back so much!"


    A quietly temperament straight up and down, gas of a buttock sat on the stool, the chair suddenly appeared crack.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t last long."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are deep and light.


    The first scene in the morning is the match between the male and female. The other actors just line up to make up and change clothes at this time.


    Xu yun''er talks and laughs with the make-up artist. She makes the make-up artist happy and gives her a very delicate make-up.


    When it was Gu jiuci''s turn, the make-up artist said nothing, hurriedly changed it and said to replace it.


    Fortunately, a Jing was able to make up. Later, he adjusted it for Gu jiuci.


    "If you were not born to look so good, just change your make-up for a normal face, and your face value would be doubled!"


    A quietly suffocates the airway.


    Gu jiuci just smiled and didn''t pay attention to it.


    After that, there are many small movements, such as one bottle of drinking water is missing when delivering water, and her boxed meal is less than others when putting lunch at noon.


    A Jing almost couldn''t hold it for several times, but Gu jiuci held it.


    Xu yun''er at first saw Gu jiuci''s unyielding appearance, but she was still very dark, but she couldn''t laugh more at the back.


    I didn''t expect Gu jiuci to be so calm and calm, but he didn''t get angry at one time. These staff members were just incited by her for a while and deliberately looked bad at Gu jiuci, but other people wouldn''t look bad at Gu jiuci every day.


    If Gu jiuci doesn''t get angry all the time, isn''t it because she spent thousands of yuan on snacks?


    Until the afternoon, finally there was a female three mu orange and the female host summer''s opponent play. The overall plot of "the most beautiful hour light" has some flavor of "successors". This play is mainly about the summer played by Du Fanghua, who is in a common family. In school, she is isolated by the girls from the rich families. Only Gu jiuci, who plays the God of learning, encourages her, gives her hope and makes her stand up.


    "The actors will enter the country, and all departments will prepare!"


    Director Lee''s voice rang out of the camera. Gu jiuci took a deep breath and was ready.


    ¡°action£¡¡±


    It''s raining cats and dogs. Du Fanghua''s heroine has just been teased and pushed by a group of noble female students in summer. She fell down on the playground, in a mess and burst into tears.


    Just when she cried heartbreaking, the rain on her head suddenly stopped.


    In the summer, I looked up and found that it was Mu orange who held the umbrella for her.

 Chapter 253

    The camera directly connects to Gu jiuci''s face, and the directors and staff behind the display take a breath of cool air. Gu jiuci''s face is really beautiful, especially those big clear eyes. Once they look at each other, they seem to be sucked in, making people forget the heroine for a while.


    Director Li Le''an rubbed his hands excitedly. The person of "Mu orange" must be able to hold the scene. Gu jiuci chose the right role!


    At this time, bathe orange calm gaze at summer, the expression on the face does not see happy anger.


    "In summer, people can only really stand up by themselves."


    She said this in a very light tone, but every word was clearly hit in the heart of summer.


    Summer Leng for a while, then their hard to get up from the ground, but the rain poured the ground is very slippery, Du Fanghua did not pay attention to the foot, suddenly lost his balance, really want to fall down injured!


    But at this time the director didn''t stop, outside the camera, Du Fanghua''s agent almost shouted out in fear!


    Du Fanghua''s first reaction was to get hurt. Since the director didn''t stop, the play had to be continued. She could only bear the pain and fell down directly.


    However, when she was halfway down, a white Xi''s long hand pulled her, and she was just lifted up.


    A steady and gentle voice sounded in Du Fanghua''s ear.


    "But I think, in the face of difficulties, I also need friends, don''t I?"


    Du Fanghua raised her eyes slightly in surprise, and smiled at Gu jiuci.


    "Card!"


    Du Fanghua is pulled up by Gu jiuci, and Li Le''an immediately looks at Gu jiuci happily, even excitedly.


    "Gu jiuci, your play is very good! Better than the original script! "


    Even the screenwriter Shu Ya laughed and praised: "ah Ci, you really live the role of Mu orange!"


    In the original script, Mu orange watched herself stand up in the summer, but it seemed a little cold in any way. In this sudden small situation, Gu jiuci played such a role, instead enriching the role of Mu orange, making her more flesh and blood, with seven emotions and six desires.


    At the same time, it also cleverly avoided a shooting accident, the heroine was not injured, the play would not be suspended for some reason, and everyone''s work could continue.


    At the moment, the on-site staff looked at Gu jiuci with a trace of gratitude, especially Du Fanghua.


    Thank you for saving me


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hand. Thank you, sister Fang Huajie, for supporting me."


    Gu jiuci answers Du Fanghua with a smile. The previous alienation disappears quietly after the conversation.


    "This one is very good. Let''s take another picture!"


    Li Dao was in a good mood and said that in the next scene without Gu jiuci, she took the umbrella and gave it to the staff and went to the sidelines to have a rest.


    As soon as she got to the edge of the chair, a logistics staff member warmly handed over a bottle of water.


    "Drink some water. You just showed that you really saved us all!"


    At this time, the make-up artist also took the powder puff to come together.


    "Jiuci, I''ll make up for you. There will be a play later!"


    Everyone became enthusiastic for a moment, and Gu jiuci kept the same attitude and politely thanked him.


    Xu yun''er is sitting at the back, looking at this scene, almost cocked her face!

 Chapter 254

    Xu yun''er clenches her fist, and suddenly hears Lisa''s low sarcasm.


    "Isn''t it just a little play? As for holding it up to the sky, it seems that director Li is getting old and has a bad eye for actors!"


    Xu yun''er looks at Lisa with her side eyes, and immediately plans to take care of her.


    Gu jiuci just sat on the chair, and Xu yun''er immediately came up to him, with a face full of sincere praise.


    "Ah Ci, your performance just now is really excellent! Li Dao is so strict that he praises you! "


    "All right."


    Gu jiuci frowned a little, and responded without any salt. He didn''t know what else Xu yun''er was going to do.


    "What do you mean to be ok? It''s really good! It seems that this time Shu Ya''s screenwriter can''t help but add more drama to you. I just counted your performances, and I''m almost catching up with No. 2 girl! You''re going to catch fire! "


    Xu yun''er pretended to be naive and spoke loudly, especially when he said "catch up with the No.2 girl", and raised his voice deliberately, for fear that Lisa would not hear her.


    As expected, Lisa''s face became more ugly when she heard this sentence. Her eyes on Gu jiuci were almost furious.


    Xu yun''er is ecstatic. Good! Lisa, this chess piece will play a role soon!


    Gu jiuci acutely perceives something wrong in Xu yun''er''s words, and immediately corrects her.


    "I''m No. 3, and the part is what No. 3 should have. How can I catch up with No. 2, cousin? Haven''t you read the script well?"


    Gu jiuci''s voice is not small. Xu yun''er''s face turns white.


    In the rest area, there are not only waiting young newcomers, but also writers and other deputy directors. If you think she didn''t study the script seriously, the consequences will be serious!


    "Why, of course, I have studied the script well..."


    Xu yun''er''s heart turns white, and he even talks to Gu jiuci with a smile on the surface.


    "Then how can you say such a stupid thing as three women are more important than two women?"


    Gu jiuci intentionally opened his mouth, and the actors around him all laughed. In particular, ajin made a barbell like laugh.


    Xu yun''er turned white and hurriedly turned to other topics. Afraid of Gu jiuci''s astonishing remarks, she hurriedly carried the folding chair and ran away.


    ...


    at noon, it''s Lisa''s turn to shoot the opposite play with Du Fanghua. The whole play was completely suppressed by Du Fanghua, and the director was angry but shouted abuse.


    "Lisa! What''s the matter with you! Take out your rich girl''s momentum and see for yourself what it''s like to be suppressed? You can''t learn more from Gu jiuci! "


    "I know the wrong director. Let''s have another one!"


    Lisa blushed with shame and finally managed to get rid of this one before lunch.


    After lunch, Lisa went to her baby sitter''s car with a gloomy face. She threw everything in the car to the ground and her eyes were red with anger.


    "How dare the small artists of the 18th line get out in front of me! It stinks! "


    Lisa''s agent advised her to pack her things carefully.


    "Sasha, don''t be so angry. You''re the second girl. You can circle a lot of fans after the play. You don''t have to be angry with such a small artist."


    The agent knew that Lisa was a bit of a bombshell. He was afraid that something big would happen to Lisa.


    "Not angry? Didn''t you listen to the little artists? The screenwriter keeps adding drama for her. The third girl is about to surpass the second girl. Am I still angry? "


    The agent couldn''t argue, and the silence made Lisa look even worse.

 Chapter 255

    "Go, check the background of Gu jiuci for me now. I don''t think she is very close to Du Fanghua. Xu yun''er is also a small family. Would she be a special distant relative of Du''s family without much background?"


    "When the news came out, I checked it. Gu jiuci seemed to come out of nowhere. If it was really an important relative of Du''s family, Du Fanghua would protect her from the beginning."


    The agent reasoned.


    "It''s just a poor relative who pretends to be powerful. That''s a good thing to do!"


    Lisa''s eyes immediately deepened when she heard the words.


    ...


    in the afternoon, Gu jiuci, as the third girl, although she didn''t have many plays, she still chose to stay in the theatre group. One is that the theatre group has such an atmosphere, and the other is that she can also watch more old plays and the opponent plays of the male and female owners.


    She didn''t graduate from the science and technology class. Her previous life was deserted. She had no experience at all. Now she is totally a human fit. She performs by intuition. She has to work hard in acting.


    Another reason is that she has nothing to do when she goes back to the hotel.


    "Card! Another one. "


    Li Dao''s pleasant voice sounded in the field. Gu jiuci went to look for reputation. Xu yun''er was smiling to thank you. This is Xu yun''er''s, mi''an''s and the heroine Du Fanghua''s opposite drama. Although the third one has passed, compared with other newcomers, these two people are already very good.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed slightly. I have to say that Xu yun''er did put a lot of effort into acting, which is also the reason why she could get the movie queen in her previous life. But she didn''t feel afraid either. The stronger the enemy is, the more fun the game will be. Isn''t it...


    at this time, Tang Yu came to Gu jiuci with something in his hand. In the morning, he was coordinating the affairs in the hotel room, which has been delayed until now.


    "Nothing happened in the morning?"


    "A lot of things happened, but......"


    a Jing was excited to open the box at once, but looking at a group of people around her, she closed her mouth vigilantly.


    "But it''s all settled, brother Tang. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Well, there are some basic business to do in the company. I have to go back in the afternoon. I''ll be back tomorrow. Call me if you have something to do."


    When Tang Yu saw that a Jing was cautious, he immediately let go.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will take care of ah CI!"


    A quietly claps chest to promise a way.


    Tang Yu nodded and carried something. Taking advantage of the break, he said hello to some of the crew, and then left.


    Although it''s the first day of power on, the crew has been filming until midnight, and there''s no time to go back to the hotel for dinner in the evening. Everyone continues to eat boxed meals.


    "Jiuci, it''s hard today!"


    A logistics staff member took two sets of boxed rice and handed them over, saying with special enthusiasm.


    "I know that your female stars don''t eat much to lose weight. There is our unique fruit here. We must eat it!"


    "OK, thank you."


    Gu jiuci politely thanked her. Just in the hot weather, she couldn''t eat, so she asked ah Qian to take the fruit to her and eat one in front of the staff.


    "It''s really delicious."


    "Haha, just like it."


    the staff showed a meaningful smile and left quickly without waiting for Gu jiuci to answer.

 Chapter 256

    "It''s strange that he runs so fast, just like a ghost chasing him."


    Ah Qian glanced at the staff member suspiciously and muttered.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest. There will be a play at five tomorrow morning. We must not be late."


    Gu jiuci put down the sacred fruit in his hand and stood up and said.


    On the other side,


    the staff member who put the rice went to the corner and immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "She has eaten the fruit of the virgin. I saw her eat it with my own eyes. When will your money be in place?"


    "The money will be here in a moment. Remember what I said, you should know how to do with it."


    "No problem, don''t worry."


    The staff who served the meal smiled gloomily, hung up the phone and disappeared into the night.


    In the morning of the next day, at 5:30,


    everyone was there, even Lisa and Xu yun''er who didn''t have the morning part were there, but Gu jiuci still didn''t come.


    After being late for half an hour, everyone looked carefully at the director, Li Le''an, and the director''s gloomy face. Everyone mourned for Gu jiuci!


    The second rule of Li Le''an''s rule is not to be late. If he is late for three times, the contract will be cancelled and he will leave.


    Five minutes later, Lee raised his hand to look at his watch for the tenth time, with a grim expression.


    Lisa, with her head down, chuckles. I''ll see what you can do today!


    Xu yun''er glances at Lisa and knows what''s going on in her heart. It seems that Lisa is more reliable than Jiang min.


    At this time, Gu jiuci hurried to the production team with the help of a Jing.


    "I''m sorry! Director, I''m late! "


    Gu jiuci apologized to everyone. Since midnight last night, she suddenly started to have a tummy, and then she has been vomiting and diarrhea. Even after taking antidiarrheal drugs, she just got better at five o''clock.


    A Jing is eager to ask for leave for her, but no new actor will ask for leave the next day after starting up. Isn''t that playing a big card? She can only bite her teeth and rush to the shooting scene.


    "Gu jiuci! I just praised you a few words yesterday, and you drifted away, didn''t you? Let so many people wait for you in the morning, you have a face of cards. Why, you are more powerful than the male and female owners! "


    Li Le''an, the director, was furious to know Xia, and scolded people to pick up ugly scolding. Gu jiuci knew that Li Le''an didn''t accept any reason, so he had to bear it and apologized repeatedly.


    Although she felt in her heart that it was not right to eat bad things this time, the account could only be calculated slowly later.


    Gu jiuci pinched his corner and apologized. He glanced around to observe the expression of the crowd.


    "I''m very sorry. I''ll pay attention next time. I''m really sorry for everyone this time."


    Sure enough, among the crowd, Lisa is smiling with her head down!


    "All right! Don''t delay any more! Ready to shoot! "


    Seeing that Gu jiuci came here with makeup and seeing that she was really uncomfortable, Li Le''an did not continue to scold her.


    All of you are in place. Xu yun''er saw this morning''s passing, and immediately felt extremely relieved. Gu jiuci and Gu jiuci, you are still too stupid!


    Gu jiuci takes a deep breath, pushes away ajin and walks towards the camera.


    "Ah, can you really?"


    A quietly very worried shouted, from last night back to the hotel to now, Gu jiuci did not eat anything, and vomited a clean one night. Now her face is whiter than white impermanence. She really worried that Gu jiuci could not stand it.


    "Nothing."


    Gu jiuci opens her lips lightly. Who knows that just when she reaches the designated position of the camera, she feels a whirl of the sky. When her eyes are dark, the whole person falls down.


    "Gu jiuci! What''s the matter with you? "


    "What are you waiting for! Help people up! "

 Chapter 257

    When Lisa saw this scene, she couldn''t help panicking. She just told Gu Jiu to give him some laxative. How could it be so serious that she fainted?


    "Call 120 and get people to the hospital!"


    At that time Tang Yu arrived at the scene with a cold face, went to Li''s face, said something to Li, and took out a box of sacred fruit and handed it to Li.


    When Lisa saw the box of sacred fruit, her face suddenly changed. As expected, she said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I will check this matter carefully! I will give you an account! "


    Gu jiuci vaguely heard some voices. When he woke up again, he had arrived at the hospital, opened his eyes and looked at the pale light. Gu jiuci''s heart was shaking, and the scene in the nightmare came to mind again.


    She really hates hospitals!


    "Ah CI! You finally wake up! I''m scared to death! "


    Just at this time, a quietly pushed the door and came in. Seeing Gu jiuci wake up, he immediately jumped to the bed.


    "Why am I in the hospital? What''s the matter? "


    "When you were filming, you fainted from hypoglycemia. The crew sent you to the hospital. The doctor said that you didn''t eat anything plus diarrhea and dehydration, so it''s so serious. The doctor also said that it''s definitely not normal diarrhea and dehydration."


    Ah whispered and frowned.


    "Who did it? Did you find out? "


    Gu jiuci''s face was cold. She would never believe that this incident would be an accident.


    "I found out! It''s the problem of the virgin fruit. The employee who put the meal has been detained. Tang Ge said that at present, he insisted that he didn''t like you, so he let you have diarrhea.


    Fortunately, you asked me to keep a backup of all the food you ate before, otherwise, who can find out what''s wrong with that handkerchief! This man is disgusting! "


    A quietly angrily clenched his fist. When Gu jiuci told her to keep the backup, she still felt redundant. Unexpectedly, the entertainment circle was so disgusting!


    If you let her see that man again, she will blow him up!


    There was no smile on Gu jiuci''s face. One of the employees would not retaliate against her like this. There must be someone behind her, and she already knew it.


    Want to hide behind and muddle through? No doors!


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Tang Yu and director Li lean came in, followed by Lisa and other actors.


    As soon as Gu jiuci was about to get up, she saw that Lisa suddenly fell to Gu jiuci with red eyes and knelt down!


    "Nine words! I am sorry! You can beat me and scold me! I shouldn''t give the virgin fruit to the staff, so that the staff has a chance to hurt you! I really don''t know that he even gave you medicine cruelly! "


    Lisa''s heart was torn with tears, as if Gu jiuci was her mother.


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to speak, Lisa immediately turned to see the director, Lee Le''an.


    "Director, I''m responsible for this. I''m willing to bear all the medical and nutrition costs of jiuci. Oh, and the two-day work delay cost. Let me ask for peace of mind!"


    Lisa''s face is full of pear blossom and rain, which makes all the people present unable to help sympathizing. The deputy director couldn''t help talking.


    "Director Li, the main responsibility of this matter is the one who gives food. Sasha is kind enough to share with you. At that time, we all ate the fruit of the saint daughter, and there is no problem. Don''t blame her... "


    Li Le''an pinches her eyebrow with headache.


    "Just as you say, you are responsible for all the expenses. Be more careful in the future!"


    If it wasn''t for Lisa''s offer to bear the cost of being absent from work, Lee wasn''t so nice at all.


    "Thank you director!"


    Lisa immediately put away her tears and stood up. According to Tang Yu''s ability, this matter will soon be found on her head, let Li guide know, and she will be returned.


    Fortunately, her agent taught her to keep her role and reputation.


    Gu jiuci, as a client, lies on the hospital bed and stares at Lisa meaningfully. It''s a good way to abandon the car Marshal ~


    but she didn''t plan to let it go!

 Chapter 258

    "Gu jiuci, give you a day off to have a good rest and go back to work tomorrow. Health is the first thing."


    "OK, thank you, director."


    Li Le''an and Gu jiuci politely said a few words and then took everyone away. "The most beautiful hour light" takes the way of shooting while broadcasting. The crew has signed a contract with the TV station and the platform, and the progress can''t be pulled down at all.


    When everyone left, Tang Yu and a Jing were left in the ward. Gu jiuci looked at Tang Yu directly.


    "I Gu jiuci never suffered from this loss, brother Tang and Lisa. I hope to see your ability."


    There was a serious expression on her face, and the upper class was angry all over her body. Ah Yi held her breath subconsciously. This kind of Gu jiuci was totally different from the girl who was fighting with her in peace day.


    At the moment, Gu jiuci is more like a high-ranking president. When hearing her words, people subconsciously need to answer her immediately.


    Tang Yu also has the same feeling, but he has seen Gu jiuci''s business before, and he is very aggressive.


    He replied at once with a serious expression.


    "I''ve arranged for all the media and marketing numbers to come out tonight. Don''t try to get rid of Lisa so cleanly!"


    "Well, I''m a little tired."


    Gu jiuci nodded. It seems that she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Seeing this, Tang Yu and a Jing left the ward so that Gu jiuci could have a good rest.


    In order to avoid the family''s worry, Gu jiuci thought about it, and said something simply in the family group. Although she had tried to blur the damage she had suffered, and didn''t even dare to mention it in the hospital, three men in the family blew up.


    [happy family]


    "patron: what''s the cast! Dare to play the safety of actors? Tell me who the producer is. I want to talk to him! "


    " big brother: I have sent three bodyguards to you. They will be here in the morning! Do you want to pick you up? "


    " second brother: don''t be afraid! Second brother has already bought the ticket. I''ll start right away! I have to beat that bastard to shit! "


    Gu jiuci couldn''t laugh or cry, and hurriedly sent messages to the group to continue to explain.


    "A CI: I''ve cleaned up the culprit. It''s really not that serious. No one dares to ask me to make a film in the future if you are so active. "


    she said a lot of things, which calmed the family''s mood and made no big changes.


    Gu jiuci turns off his family and opens a private chat interface with the great devil. Is it late at night on the other side of the ocean? Should she tell the devil what happened here?


    Gu jiuci looked out of the window at the bright sun, but his heart was a little melancholy.


    In the past, for her own sake, Huo Mingche never had time to develop her overseas market. Later, after being framed and jailed, she heard that Huo suffered from the design of her competitors and fell into crisis. But at that time she didn''t care and didn''t know about it.


    In this life, she stopped being a demon, and the great demon finally had time to concentrate on his career, flying in the sky all day, thinking of his fatigue, she didn''t want to disturb him with this little thing.


    But she seemed to tell him that...


    Gu jiuci pouted. Although he felt wronged for some reason, he was ready to put away his mobile phone. At this time, a bell rang suddenly, which scared her.


    It''s hormingche!


    When the phone was connected, there was a man''s deep magnetic voice.


    "Are you in the hospital?"


    The tone of the man''s voice is the slightest undisguised worry and anxiety.


    Hearing these four words, Gu jiuci immediately understood that things could not be stopped. She should have thought that this man''s persistence to her, how can we rest assured that she is alone outside shooting.


    "Well, it''s just that I have diarrhea. It''s ok now. Is it late at night on your side? "


    Gu jiuci evades the importance, but the man on the other side of the ocean pinches the phone, his eyes are red.


    He holds the treasure in his palm for fear of falling, these people... Unforgivable!

 Chapter 259

    Before the big devil''s response, Gu jiuci quickly changed the subject.


    "I swear I will protect myself. I will let you know for the first time when I have something to do. Don''t be angry, will you? I just don''t want to disturb your work... "


    Gu jiuci turned over a little uneasily, waiting for the big devil to speak.


    "I''m not angry."


    Huo Mingche, afraid of scaring his girl, immediately opened his lips.


    He is not angry with her. He is angry with himself.


    "Then it''s OK ~"


    Gu jiuci adjusted a comfortable posture. Although the key points have been finished, it''s late at night in the United States, but she was reluctant to hang up for a while, and Huo Mingche at that end was in the same mood.


    The two men were silent for a while, then suddenly they spoke at the same time.


    "When will I come back..."


    "I''ll be back in a few days..."


    "poof..."


    Gu jiuci was amused. They are really smart in this respect.


    Huo Mingche stopped at once.


    "First of all."


    Gu jiuci made a mistake. In fact, she didn''t have anything to say. She just wanted to hear the voice of the great devil and ask when he would come back. But the second time, it seemed that she thought more about him and was more eager.


    After holding back the changing sky, Gu jiuci looks out of the window at the scenery and opens his lips slowly.


    "There''s a hill near where our crew shot. It''s said that when it''s sunny, we can see many stars at night, and the moon is beautiful."


    To say that the moon is beautiful and the stars are bright, I miss you, but I can''t speak directly.


    "Is it? I want to see it, too. "


    Want to see the stars is false, want to see you.


    "If you have the chance, I''ll show you!"


    Gu jiuci clenched the phone and jumped up with joy.


    "Well, soon."


    The voice of a man is like the mellow wine, which intoxicates Gu jiuci''s heart.


    Hang up the phone, Gu jiuci is about to rest, suddenly Xu yun''er calls in again.


    Gu jiuci frowned, but he took the phone patiently.


    "Ashi, are you ok? I heard that you are poisoned. I''m so worried about you! "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xu yun''er''s artificial voice immediately came out of the phone.


    "Oh, since I''m worried, why don''t you come and see me?"


    Gu jiuci''s voice is slightly cold. Xu yun''er chokes and holds his cell phone and looks out of his eyes.


    Because of Gu jiuci''s accident, the cast stopped for a day. Just in order to compensate her, Gu contacted a small magazine to shoot on the inside page for her relationship. She''s busy flying. How can she come to see Gu jiuci in her spare time.


    However, in order to maintain her sister''s personal settings, Gu jiuci did not see the clue, so he made a phone call.


    I didn''t expect Gu jiuci to be such a fool. He is usually very careless. At this time, he asked.


    Xu yun''er stops for a while and then says awkwardly...

 Chapter 260

    "I''m sorry, but I have something urgent to deal with myself. When I''m done, I''ll come to see you soon!"


    In fact, looking at Gu jiuci''s serious hospitalization, Xu yun''er didn''t mention how happy he was.


    "By the way, did you let Huo Ming... Huo Shao know about your affairs?"


    "Well, he knows."


    Gu jiuci''s response was not salty, but Xu yun''er immediately asked.


    "What did he say?"


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Huo Mingche cares about Gu jiuci very much. Now Gu jiuci has such a big problem, Huo Mingche can''t be indifferent. If she comes to the crew to visit, then her chance of Xu Yuner will come?


    Hearing the phone call, Xu yun''er was eager. Gu jiuci sneered. As soon as the white lotus pouted her ass, she had already guessed what the white lotus was going to fart. She just wanted to find a chance to see the great devil.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say it."


    "Then you won''t ask... That, ah Ci, I mean, since you are together, you should let Huo Shao care more about you."


    Xu yun''er is in a hurry, and her tone is a little hard. She immediately realizes when she says it, and quickly mends it for herself.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. I''m tired. I''m dead."


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to talk with Xu Yuner again, and hangs up the phone directly.


    On the other side, Xu yun''er listened to the busy voice on the phone and turned blue with anger.


    Gu jiuci is the temper of the eldest lady. She never cares about other people''s feelings. In order to please Gu jiuci, she can only bear it.


    "Hum! Gu jiuci, you can''t be arrogant for long! Soon, I won''t have to bear it! "


    In the hospital, Gu jiuci tidies up his mood and swipes his microblog for fun.


    Tang Yu''s action is really fast. The topic of "throwing poison" by Lisa has been hot searched.


    The word "poison" is so eye-catching that people who don''t know about it will also click it.


    "Eight heroes in entertainment circle V: the most beautiful hour light" drama group has a poisoning accident. Gu jiuci, who plays Mu Cheng, is poisoned and hospitalized. According to the investigation of relevant departments, the cause of the accident is a crew member who poisoned Gu jiuci for the convenience of his duty. However, according to another investigation, the poisonous Saint fruit is the consolation product that Lisa gave to the crew. Maybe Lisa is lying down with a gun. The eighth master called on everyone to take a correct view of the incident. "


    Tang Yu''s method is very clever. From the content of the topic, the announcement of the marketing number is an objective and fair description of the story. Lisa''s team couldn''t find the angle to tear it. However, the comments below each marketing number and media are very wonderful.


    @Coffee is not bitter: how can I smell a conspiracy? How much hatred does a crew have with Gu jiuci, who is the first time they meet?


    @Crow on the plane: I feel that the boxed rice is more like a back boiler. I heard that the cast is very satisfied with Gu jiuci''s performance. To add a part to Gu jiuci, the part may be similar to that of the second girl. This Lisa is the second girl. You taste carefully ~


    a lot of comments like this. Gradually passers-by and fans all think this Lisa is very problematic.


    After the rise of public opinion, Tang Yu made another big move...


    a micro blog number claiming to be a staff member in the circle released a video.


    "Insiders: risking their lives, send out a conscience video. "


    the content of the video is the day when the most beautiful hour light was shot. Gu jiuci changed his clothes and came out. Jiang Min asked her if she thought Lisa was not good-looking.


    It can be seen from any angle that Jiang Min deliberately made trouble for Lisa to Gu jiuci.


    This video made Gu jiuci''s fans angry directly.

 Chapter 261

    Although the official support Committee of Gu jiuci didn''t make much noise, some fans who like Gu jiuci secretly poked dis Lisa.


    @Nine words little sweetheart: we have to eat a cut and grow our wisdom. The witch''s Saint fruit can''t be eaten no matter how beautiful it is!


    @I am the eyelash of bathe Orange: the water of entertainment circle is really deep. It''s said that the second daughter is a rich second generation. It can''t be provoked!


    @Mo orange iron powder: scared! It''s also a mistake for our little fairy to be so excellent. How dare we eat in the future?


    The incident continued to ferment, but Gu jiuci didn''t give any response. Lisa was guilty and didn''t dare to tweet hard steel. In this way, netizens directly strengthened their bad feelings towards Lisa after seeing the news and video.


    And Lisa''s PR team, after thinking about it all night, finally came up with a way to circle a few fan IDs and Sue fans for rumors.


    This move is undoubtedly to push themselves into the fire pit, netizens and fans are more angry. As soon as the statement of Lisa''s studio was issued, all fans left messages one after another, and the artist of AIT''s own family, please do not eat what Lisa sent.


    @Fangfang guard group: @ Du Fanghua, the saint fruit is not what you want to eat. You can eat it if you want to!


    @Fei Ming''s belt: @ Fei Ming, my baby should pay attention to it. The saint daughter has become the most fashionable luxury item this year. It''s the kind of life-threatening one time!


    @Melon eater: do you eat the fruit of the virgin? One at a time, the kind of burping fart ~


    for a while, netizens play with the fruit of the virgin in a fancy way, Lisa has become a joke.


    Gu jiuci looks at the facial expression bag made by the netizens. He can''t stand up, but he has a beautiful sleep in the hospital.


    It''s Lisa. Her angry liver hurt all night. She didn''t sleep well at all.


    The next day was early in the morning. Gu jiuci arrived at the shooting site half an hour earlier than others. Those who were punctual could no longer be punctual.


    After we knew about Gu jiuci, we all understood that there was a reason for it and came to care for her one after another.


    "Jiuci, why did you come so early? Are you better?"


    "Yes, the staff member is terrible."


    Even Fei Ming and Du Fanghua came to her and expressed concern.


    After a while, Lisa came with her assistant. Because of the news on Weibo yesterday, everyone looked at Lisa with some vigilance and vigilance.


    "Sister Sasa, I have prepared some snacks for you. Come and take them quickly!"


    The little assistant said to everyone enthusiastically holding the big box, but this time, everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to come over. After all, the virgin fruit is terrible!


    Lisa''s face was livid, but her manager told her that she could not get angry at this time, so she had to bear it.


    Not long after, director Lee Le''an came and asked everyone to start work, Lisa didn''t continue to be embarrassed.


    In the next day or two, the cast was finally quite clean. Gu jiuci devoted himself to acting and was praised by the director from time to time.


    This afternoon, the crew suddenly got busy. Gu jiuci just came out of the dressing room and asked people what was going on.


    "Jiang Min''s sister, the big star Jiang Yuan has come to visit the class! Give the crew all a red envelope don''t say, but also heroic to invite the whole crew to eat Western food!


    Nine words, you also hurry to go! "


    After a crew member finished speaking, he left.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly when he heard that Jiang Yuan wanted to visit the class at this time

 Chapter 262

    "Ah Ci, let''s go and have a look."


    As soon as ah Qian heard about western food, he was eager to try.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Gu jiuci nodded. Jiang Yuan started her career several years ago and became famous in the entertainment circle with her high-quality appearance and rich identity. In recent years, she has been obsessed with word-of-mouth, which makes her have a good reputation in the hearts of the audience and passers-by. If she doesn''t go to eat this western food, I''m afraid Jiang Min will take the opportunity to put on her unsociable hat. At that time, she won''t know what kind of trouble to cause.


    "That''s great. I''ll have three plates!"


    A Qian is a Mongolian. Originally, the meat of cattle and sheep has never been broken. Hearing Gu jiuci''s promise, he immediately happily took Gu jiuci''s hand.


    When they got there, they just ran into Lisa. But Lisa''s face is very bad these two days. She often looks depressed. The whole person is not as generous as before.


    Not long ago, her agent even had a big fight with her and broke up.


    A quietly can''t help but gossip with Gu jiuci.


    "I heard that there was a serious debt crisis in Li''s company, and the stock price fell sharply. It''s on the verge of bankruptcy. Now Lisa is no longer the second generation of the rich. It seems that she can''t even afford the money of the nanny car. Her family still expects her to make movies to pay off the debt. Recently, she has really settled down a lot."


    Gu jiuci took a meaningful look at Lisa and saw that she was wearing cheap clothes and shoes. She was really careful. Gu jiuci doesn''t need to guess. It must be the hand of the great devil.


    He would never let her be wronged...


    Lisa saw Gu jiuci face-to-face, and immediately walked to one side with her eyes on the plate, obviously she was really afraid.


    That day, her father told her that if she offended someone, the company would face such a dilemma that she would be cautious in her acting.


    Lisa''s face was pale with fear. She thought Gu jiuci was a small task, but she didn''t expect that there was so much energy behind her. Their Li family was a listed company, anyway, and they were easily bankrupt by others.


    This time she did not dare to make a mistake again. Now she saw that Gu jiuci tried to detour as much as possible. Instead, she achieved the effect that Huo Mingche wanted.


    Gu jiuci also didn''t pay attention to it. It''s better for the cast to be less of a demon. She talked and laughed with ah Qian and picked some things. She went over them and chatted with them while eating.


    When people get together, they inevitably get some gossip.


    A props group leader lowered his voice, the mysterious opening of God.


    "Do you know who is the biggest investor in our play?"


    Gu jiuci listened to everyone''s gossip and thought, isn''t it entertainment?


    "Isn''t it entertainment?"


    Someone said the answer in her mind.


    "Of course not. You can''t think of this investor! It''s the holly group! It''s said that Huo Mingche, the president, made the decision in person! "


    Hearing Huo Mingche''s three words, Gu jiuci suddenly stopped.


    The great devil quietly invested in the most beautiful hour light? But Hodges doesn''t have a business in the entertainment industry? Is it...


    an answer is coming out in her heart...


    "God! It''s Huo Mingche, the dream lover of the women in the imperial capital who is evaluated by the magazine every year! "


    "Isn''t Hodges engaged in the Internet and infrastructure? Why are you going into the entertainment industry? "


    "Of course, Mr. Huo didn''t want to enter the entertainment circle. He was drunk and didn''t want to drink."


    the leader of the props group who just broke the news talked about it.


    "It''s hard not to say that Mr. Huo has taken a fancy to the people in our crew?"


    A little new man opened his mouth and asked. Unexpectedly, the props group leader nodded meaningfully.

 Chapter 263

    Gu jiuci''s heart was flustered. Subconsciously, he did not open his face and turned his back to the crowd.


    Does it mean that her engagement with the great devil has spread in the circle?


    "Who, who! Say it quickly! "


    "Yes, we promise not to go out!"


    We eat melon to eat their own crew, have come to the spirit, one by one forced the props group leader to say that person.


    Gu jiuci has considered whether to retreat now. He looks for Tang Yu to find a way to do public relations. He only hears the props leader proudly saying.


    "Don''t you know about Jiang Yuan and Huo Mingche? I heard that they are childhood sweethearts, and the Huo family has been in love with Jiang Yuan for a long time! Our play is the debut of Jiang Min, Jiang Yuan''s sister. As a brother-in-law in the future, we should certainly invest and support it.


    If you think about it, Jiang Yuan has come to visit. Will her brother-in-law be far away in the future? It''s said that Jiang Yuan will stay here for two days. In my opinion, it''s just to wait for Huo Mingche! "


    The props group leader said that he had a nose and an eye. Even Gu jiuci almost believed it.


    At this time, Jiang Min happened to pass by holding Jiang Yuan intimately. A lively and cheerful little new man dared to ask Jiang min.


    "Jiang Min, is your brother-in-law Huo Mingche in the future?"


    The two sisters were slightly shocked at this sentence. Although they didn''t know how to deal with it, they made a quick and tacit response when they saw Gu jiuci in the crowd.


    Jiang Yuan pretends to be coquettish and doesn''t speak, while Jiang Min proudly glances at Gu jiuci and replies.


    "He will soon be my brother-in-law!"


    Jiang Min''s words directly made everyone on the scene sour, except Gu jiuci, who knew the truth.


    She is not angry at all. After all, she has never paid attention to the Jiang sisters.


    "Then your brother-in-law and sister will have a good relationship in the future. We should all come together to visit the class."


    Everyone took Jiang Min''s words seriously and talked again.


    Jiang Yuan frowned slightly, but didn''t expect the news to spread so fast. The reason why she came to visit the class was not really to see her sister, but to try her luck. After all, she had not seen Huo Mingche for a long time, and even had no chance to cultivate feelings.


    "That''s nature."


    Jiang Min is also afraid of saying too much wrong, said vaguely, and took Jiang Yuan away.


    And the crowd is not far away, has been silent to eat Xu yun''er, but heard all the past.


    Huo Mingche... Coming to the cast?


    Yes, the great devil is coming.


    At the end of the afternoon shooting, Gu jiuci dragged his tired body back to the hotel, and Zhan Ying quietly sent her the flight message.


    With the acquiescence of the great devil, Zhan Ying is now Gu jiuci''s spy.


    Gu jiuci laughs and puts away his mobile phone and hands it to ajin.


    "I''ll take a bath first and eat later."


    "OK, ah Ci, Huo will always come? Am I going out for a night? "


    Ah Qian asked as she took over her cell phone.


    Gu jiuci just wanted to answer. Suddenly there was a noise at the door. Ah Qian went to the door and opened it. Xu yun''er was standing at the door, dragging his suitcase, looking pitifully at Gu jiuci.


    "Ah Ci, I have a rat in my room. The hotel says it will take another day or two to exterminate the rat. I''m really scared. Let me stay with you tonight!"


    Gu jiuci picks eyebrows slightly. Xu yun''er is so quick!

 Chapter 264

    "No way!"


    Hearing that Xu yun''er is going to come in, a Qian''s face suddenly changes, and he quickly refuses.


    Xu yun''er had expected that the great devil would come to visit jiuci tonight. She just took a chance. Now seeing Gu jiuci''s assistant''s straightforward response, she was more convinced of her guess.


    She has to live in today!


    "Miss Xu, in my opinion, it''s not suitable for you to squeeze us. If you don''t have money, can I reserve a room for you?"


    A quietly stood at the door and insisted that Xu yun''er should not enter. He also thought of a compromise and suggested.


    Xu yun''er scolds Gu jiuci, the little assistant director, in her heart. However, in order to maintain her gentle and kind-hearted personality, she still smiles and waves her hands.


    "I''m so familiar with Ashi. It''s just a night''s work. What''s the matter? There''s no need to waste money to open another room."


    With that, she would push her luggage into the room.


    A quietly really worried, directly reached out to block the door frame, eyes anxiously look back at Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci has seen through Xu yun''er''s tricks, and he looks at Xu yun''er with his hands around his chest.


    Xu yun''er is stunned. She always feels that Gu jiuci''s eyes seem to see her through. She immediately pretends to ignore her eyes and stagger them.


    "Ah Ci, you also talk about your little assistant. How can you not make sense?"


    Gu jiuci sneered in his heart. That''s my assistant. Of course, it''s impossible to listen to you.


    "Cousin, ajin is also for you. I''m not used to squeezing a bed with others at night. If you''re not afraid of grievance, just squeeze a bed with ajin?"


    Xu yun''er is stunned when she hears the words. She looks at the single bed on the side of the living room and the broad body of ah Jing.


    If she had a bed with ah Qian in the evening, would she be crushed to death by this woman!


    But such a good opportunity is in front of her. She can''t miss it. If she really catches up with Huo Mingche, she won''t be bothered by jiuci again!


    Think of here, Xu yun''er takes advantage of a Qian''s inattention, a short body, pushes the suitcase to drill in and sits in Changsha hair.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can spend the night on the sofa."


    "But......"


    when ah Qian was about to say something, Gu jiuci immediately gave her a wink to stop saying it.


    "Since you want to sleep on the sofa, you can sleep. I don''t care about you."


    "Well, I think the sofa is very good."


    Xu yun''er, afraid of Gu jiuci''s regret, bumps on the sofa specially. Unexpectedly, she just sits on the spring of the sofa, stabbing her buttocks and her face changes.


    Gu jiuci chuckled and stopped taking care of Xu yun''er. He turned to the bathroom to take a bath.


    At dinner in the evening, Xu yun''er is afraid that Gu jiuci will sneak out to meet Huo Mingche in private. He is almost inseparable from Gu jiuci.


    Xu yun''er has made up her mind that she will keep Huo Mingche tonight anyway!


    Gu jiucihun doesn''t care, but ah Jing is in a hurry.


    In the evening, a Qian finds an excuse to give Gu jiuci clothes, puts Xu yun''er in the living room, closes the door and talks to Gu jiuci.


    "Ah Ci, what can I do? Mr. Huo will come soon, right? This woman is so clever that she has to get in the way here! "

 Chapter 265

    "Don''t worry, she can''t get in my way, because... The great devil won''t come today."


    Gu jiuci lowered his voice with a smile.


    A quietly hears the speech, immediately relieved tone.


    "I''m scared to death. Huo never came. You don''t know that when she broke in today, I could not help beating her!"


    Ah Qian clenched his fist as he spoke.


    "Well, let her do it by herself. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "OK! Let her know it''s not that easy! "


    A quietly pretends to be fierce and shows a row of white teeth.


    After Gu jiuci went to bed, a Qian pushed open the door and went to the living room. He saw Xu yun''er coming out of the bathroom. He was wearing an over exposed pajama. His hair was still wet and clattering on his body. He didn''t even wear bra inside. He obviously wanted to seduce people.


    A quietly frowns: "this is love to underwear, right? I didn''t expect Miss Xu to have this hobby. I like men in advance. "


    Xu yun''er carefully designed it and thought that she could charm thousands of straight men. Unexpectedly, she was ridiculed by this assistant when she came out.


    Her face was livid, but she could not attack, so she had to explain with a stiff face.


    "It''s just that it''s too hot these days, so I''m wearing thinner. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Oh."


    A quietly turned a white eye in the heart, is it just thinner? Is this going to be transparent? What a shame!


    Xu yun''er goes to the sofa and sits down. She doesn''t worry about sleeping. She predicts that there will be a quiet night. Huo Mingche will appear.


    A quietly sneered at Xu yun''er and went to his single bed. He set up a mosquito net and went to bed.


    This hotel is located in the outskirts of the country. The surrounding natural environment is very good, and there are many mosquitoes.


    Xu Yun is wearing a special exposure, but also coated with a lot of perfume, which has become the best place for mosquitoes to suck blood.


    There was no mosquito net on the sofa. She was bitten by a mosquito for a while.


    "Tut!"


    At ten o''clock in the evening, there was no movement at the door, but Xu yun''er had been bitten by mosquitoes for more than 20 bags. As she reached out to drive away the mosquitoes, she scratched, but the more she moved, the more perspiration she had on her body, and the more mosquitoes she attracted.


    And the more she tickles, the bigger the mosquito bag on her body is. Those bulging big bags make people see them. I''m afraid they will all suffer from intensive phobia. How can they be seduced by her.


    After another hour, it was almost light. Xu yun''er couldn''t hold on any longer. She put on the blanket to go to bed. But the living room is full of a quietly high snoring, I can''t sleep if I want to! Xu yun''er rolled around in a blanket, and at last he was bleeding to the dawn.


    Xu yun''er is very upset. She even doubted whether she was ill. If she didn''t sleep well in her room, she had to come to suffer from the crime.


    The next day, Gu jiuci had a good sleep and stretched himself comfortably. When he opened the door, he saw Xu yun''er packing with two big black eyes and bloodshot eyes.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was going crazy with laughter, but he asked seriously on the surface.


    "Good morning, cousin. How did you sleep last night?"


    Xu yun''er didn''t sleep all night. Her face was yellow like wax paper. Now she didn''t want to say a word.


    Gu jiuci asked deliberately before he could laugh enough.


    "Cousin, why are you packing? Won''t you stay tonight? "

 Chapter 266

    Xu yun''er''s face is very ugly. She looks up and looks at Gu jiuci. When she wakes up, her skin is tender and white. She feels like a young girl bursting out of the shed. But when she doesn''t sleep at all, she is like an old witch. She can''t help being angry.


    "I''ve thought that it''s still inconvenient for the three of us to be in the same room, so I won''t bother you."


    "Oh, that''s up to you."


    Gu jiuci said casually, just at this time a quietly came out of the bathroom, and when he saw Xu Yuner''s face, he was scared to step back and shouted.


    "Ma ah, Miss Xu, why are you so haggard? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "I......


    Xu yun''er saw that a Qian was holding a stomach of fire immediately. If it wasn''t for this little assistant''s snoring, she didn''t fall asleep all night!


    "Ah CI! I''ll go first! "


    Xu yun''er is so angry that she doesn''t even talk to this assistant. She drags her suitcase and leaves.


    The door made a "bang" sound, leaving Gu jiuci and a quiet four eyes opposite, and then burst into a burst of laughter.


    In the morning, when Gu jiuci entered the dressing room, he heard the makeup artist complain with cold face.


    "Xu yun''er, do you know how to do the most basic skin management when there are so many plays today? Look at this dry skinned face. How can I get my makeup on? And you two big black circles, I have already built three layers of foundation. You said, what should I do with your bloodshot eyes? "


    "I''m sorry, Sister Zhang. I lost sleep last night. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Xu yun''er can only pretend to be her grandson, and apologizes carefully to Sister Zhang. She is very sorry.


    "Well, I''ve exhausted all my means. Please help yourself."


    Zhang Jie put up the powder cake, just saw the nine words that just came in, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ah CI! Come here and I''ll draw for you! "


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci walked to the side and sat down. Sister Zhang, the makeup artist, immediately took the tool with joy and expressed her satisfaction while cleaning it.


    "I like to make up for you. The foundation is so good that I can''t fail."


    Listening to Xu yun''er''s ear, this is especially harsh. She slowly looks at the mirror opposite you. Gu jiuci''s exquisite doll is like a limited edition high-grade doll, and she... Is like the inferior doll wholesale in the factory.


    Xu yun''er''s hands on her legs are pinched tightly. Only when her nails are stuck in the flesh and hurt, can she remember the humiliation of this moment. Gu jiuci, you wait, one day, I will come back with interest!


    "Xu yun''er! It''s ready to be filmed! "


    At this time, the staff shouted to the studio, Xu yun''er hurriedly stood up and ran out of the dressing room.


    Zhang Jie saw her go, then released and make complaints about nine words, and his face showed a clear look of disgust.


    "You cousin, really should study hard with you!"


    Gu jiuci smiled faintly and could not be denied. After finishing


    makeup, make complaints about nine words and Zhang Jie''s voice, then go towards the scene. A Qiao takes advantage of the left and right, and immediately whispers to her.


    "It seems that Xu yun''er''s snacks, which have been scattered for so many days in the crew, have not been popular."


    "If you want to be recognized by others, you need strength and sincerity."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening lips, the two came to the scene, just catching up with Xu yun''er who was scolded by Li Le''an.


    "Xu yun''er! What''s the matter with you! You are a class flower in the play, not a maid! What''s the matter with your face? Did you post shit last night? "


    Once Li Le''an gets angry, he can bring out any swearing.


    Xu yun''er''s grievance can only hold back her grandson.


    Gu jiuci shakes his head slightly, which is a typical example of stealing chicken without eating rice.

 Chapter 267

    "Li Dao''s skill of mouth shot has risen to a height."


    A Qiao deliberately lowered her voice to the extreme, and remained expressionless on her face. She looked at Xu Yun''s apology repeatedly. She also followed the nine words to make complaints about her facial paralysis.


    "Whatever she is, we just need to prepare for us."


    Gu jiuci just glanced at it and immediately took out the script to study it.


    This morning, Xu yun''er had more than 20 cards. At noon, he was scolded by director Li.


    "If you can''t do it tomorrow, leave me!"


    Xu yun''er was frightened and frightened, and the staff immediately began to persuade her, which calmed down Li Le''an''s anger a little.


    Today, there is no night play in the drama group. After supper, everyone returns to the hotel to have a rest. Just as Gu jiuci gets to the door, he Dao hears Xu Yuner talking to him.


    "You have a good rest tonight. If you can''t adjust your condition tomorrow, I can''t save you!"


    Deputy director said to Xu yun''er kindly.


    "Thank you, he Dao. I will try my best!"


    "Oh, take the chance and act well! You''re just in the beginning. Don''t try to play big and make special. "


    Deputy director suddenly meaningful opening, Xu yun''er eyes widened in amazement.


    "I didn''t play big and make special?"


    "Well, don''t be afraid to recognize it since you did it. Didn''t you quarrel last night to live in a suite like Gu jiuci? Do you know that the price of the suite is going up by yourself?


    Don''t forget that the logistics leader of our production team lives next door to you. You haven''t got a fire yet. Learn to be a man first


    "I..."


    Xu yun''er was completely stupid. Unexpectedly, he offended the logistics team leader... "


    Gu jiuci looked on and laughed wildly. It''s not only that stealing chicken can''t eat rice, but also that he burned his own granary.


    When he Dao left, Gu jiuci went up and greeted her cheerfully.


    "Cousin!"


    Xu yun''er is angry to see Gu jiuci at this time, but on the surface, she still wants to keep her sister''s affection.


    "Ah hee, you are back."


    "Yes, there is no night play today."


    At this time, a quietly in the side of a particularly spiritual mouth asked.


    "By the way, Miss Xu, have you cleaned the mice in your room? Why don''t you move in with us tonight? "


    As soon as Xu yun''er''s face changes, she will have many important plays tomorrow. If she can''t sleep well again and perform badly, she will be finished! Thinking of it, she immediately shook her head and gave a fake smile.


    "No, I think it''s been a whole day. The hotel should have killed all the rats."


    Hearing Xu yun''er''s words, Gu jiuci and a Qian immediately look at each other with a tacit smile.


    "Then we''ll go back first. See you tomorrow."


    Back in the room, Gu jiuci received a message from the great devil.


    "The devil: got off the plane. "


    Gu jiuci quickly sent him an address and time. After putting down her mobile phone, she immediately turned to a Jing and said.


    "Ah Qian, take out all my clothes and make up the best look for me!"

 Chapter 268

    "Well, I''m a makeup artist graduated from a famous school. I''m sure you''ll be fascinated by Mr. Huo tonight!"


    A quietly holding a lot of clothes came to her, while he took out his three or four bags of professional makeup equipment.


    An hour later, Gu jiuci finally chose a lake blue starlight dress in a pile of clothes, and tied his short hair with a small pull, that is, elegant atmosphere without losing the girl''s spiritual loveliness.


    "I can''t look at you any more. Look at me again and I''ll bend."


    A quietly hands to cover the eyes, half joking half seriously said.


    "How can you exaggerate that!"


    Gu jiuci stared at the mirror and smiled sheepishly.


    Although there were times in the past when Jiang Yutang was well dressed, the mood is better than that at that time. He wants the great devil to see his beautiful appearance, to see his eyes amazing for her, to see him... Fascinated by himself.


    At 8:30, after Gu jiuci explained some things to ah Jing, he put on his mask, hat and rimless glasses and slipped out of the back door of the hotel alone.


    Because she''s just a new kid, the paparazzi don''t pay attention to her.


    She easily escaped from the public''s sight and walked towards the small park agreed with the big devil.


    Today, the residents of this place may hold a fair in this park, which is full of people and is very lively.


    When Gu jiuci came to the gate of the park, he saw the tall and upright man standing under the big banyan tree, whose shadow was drawn by the dim yellow street lamp.


    Mingming is in a busy market, but he is like a dazzling emperor. A light light has dyed the cold and sharp lines of his body with softness. He is naturally the focus of all people, which makes people yearn for and dare not approach because of his inferiority.


    Gu jiuci chuckles and strides towards him.


    This man... Is her now!


    Huo Mingche in the moment of her appearance, the vision has been set to fall on his girl. The crowd was huge, but he could find her at a glance.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Gu jiuci walked briskly to the big devil''s face, and the girls who lingered on showed their disappointment.


    "As expected, handsome men have girlfriends."


    "Forget it, his girlfriend looks like a fairy. We have no chance to dig the wall. Let''s go!"


    The girls'' voices were all introduced into Gu jiuci''s ears, and she felt something strange in her heart.


    "Well, your girlfriend didn''t disgrace you, did she?"


    The man droops his eyes and stares at the girl''s face, white Xi''s skin, three-dimensional facial features, a pair of long eyelashes like a butterfly to incite, obviously elaborately dressed make-up, which makes her beautiful.


    Huo Mingche pursed his lips, resisted the urge to kiss her in public, and nodded sincerely.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "You''re handsome, too. You didn''t disgrace me!"


    Gu jiuci looked at the devil from head to toe in a good mood, with meticulous hair style and different casual clothes, which added a trace of youth to his calm and cold temperament.


    Standing with her at the moment is a perfect match, and it really takes a lot of thought.


    "Let''s go. I heard there''s a garden party in the park today. There''s a fireworks show at the top of the park in the evening."

 Chapter 269

    Gu jiuci shakes the flyer in his hand. Today is really a good day and a good place. It turns out that the residents around here hold a gathering for rain in this park every summer.


    Nearby residents and school students will put up all kinds of strange stalls along the road of the park for everyone to play. For a long time, it has attracted many tourists from far and near.


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci walked towards the park side by side.


    Gu jiuci carefully swept the crowd, subconsciously tightening the mask on his face. Now she is a public figure after all. If she is recognized, she will be embarrassed.


    She and the big devil kept a distance of half a person, and their hands were naturally shaking, but they were not together.


    From time to time, Gu jiuci glances over the gap between the two people and doesn''t know how to open her mouth. If she takes the big devil''s hand, will she be too reserved?


    "Well, I think there''s a goldfish stall on the flyer. It seems to be half way up the hill. Let''s go and have a play?"


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci is struggling to find a topic. As the road to the mountain gets narrower and narrower, so does the crowd. Her heart began to tangle, whether to take advantage of the excuse that people are more afraid of losing, directly grasp his hand.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci''s heart crossed, and he made up his mind for a moment, and his fingers went to the direction of the great devil. However, just after her hand was lifted up, she was held by a warm and wide hand, and then she pulled her slightly to him, and her shoulders and arms were immediately close together.


    Then, the man''s deep voice sounded overhead.


    "There are many people."


    A warm current, like an electric shock, swam all over the body from the fingers. Gu jiuci raised his eyes in an instant. He gave a strange shiver to the clean eyes of the man. Suddenly, they both smiled tacitly at the same time.


    they are as like as two peas. They even find the same excuse.


    Gu jiuci stared at Huo Mingche stupidly. The man only slightly raised his lips. Behind him was a huge tree of joyous flowers. The wind just blew by and lifted his hair. From then on, she believed that all the hero of the idol drama had their own prototype.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out another finger and poke at the corner of the devil''s mouth.


    "Smile more in the future. The way you smile is really beautiful."


    At this time, she only noticed the voice of the woman around her taking a breath of cool air, and her face changed again, warning.


    "But just smile at me, remember?!"


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci is satisfied and gives the big devil a ten in his heart. The hands of the two people become ten fingers tight. Along the mountain path, Gu jiuci strolls all the stalls.


    Every time she sees something delicious, she wants to buy it, and then the big devil just does one thing and pays for it.


    After a while, she grabbed a pair of delicious food, but when she thought of filming, she took a bite of each kind. At the end of the day, it was the great devil who put it away for her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Zhan Ying hasn''t had dinner yet."


    Huo Mingche''s serious nonsense is that Zhan Ying, who is full of food and drink in the hotel, sneezes coldly and suddenly feels cold on his back.


    "Then I''d like to have another golden fish red Doug ~ will you buy it for me?"


    Listen to the big devil, Gu jiuci has no psychological burden to stretch out a finger with him, the tone of soft waxy coquettish way.


    The man stared at the girl''s crystal Sakura Tao mouth, unconsciously rolling up and down the Adam''s apple, and then opened his lips without bottom line.


    "Good."

 Chapter 270

    Gu jiucixiao''s teeth are missing, which is not bad. Today''s great devil is particularly good at talking!


    "Elder sister, I''d like two golden fish red Dou cakes and two squid strings."


    In front of the barbecue stall, just after Gu jiuci finished speaking, Huo Mingche skillfully took out his wallet to pay.


    Seeing this, the eldest sister of the stall owner immediately looked at Gu jiuci vaguely and said.


    "Little girl, your boyfriend is very handsome!"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously has some pride, and his mouth has some pride.


    "Thank you, elder sister, but I''m also very good-looking."


    just along the way, Gu jiuci found that wearing a mask was rather conspicuous, so he just took off the mask. Everyone was focused on playing each other, and no one recognized her.


    "Yes, yes, you look like fairies. You two are a perfect match!"


    The stall owner''s eldest sister is very discerning. She praises and quickly packs things and hands them to Gu jiuci. She also gives Huo Mingche change.


    "Handsome man, your change."


    "Don''t look."


    The man opens his lips lightly, and his tone is wrapped with obvious pleasure, which shows that "a couple made by nature" pleases him.


    The eldest sister of the stall owner was slightly shocked. Looking at the back of the couple leaving, she couldn''t help feeling.


    "What a happy day!"


    Gu jiuci and the great devil have not gone out for a few steps, and then they see that not far away, they are very busy, and the stall owner is holding the big trumpet to solicit business enthusiastically.


    "Goldfish fishing competition! Goldfish competition! The first place won the gold ring! "


    Gu jiuci was eager to try at once. His eyes were flashing and silent.


    A man''s eyes drooped, crisp and neat.


    "Good."


    "I''m good at catching goldfish. I''ll win you a prize!"


    Gu jiuci excitedly pulls the big devil to walk in quickly, shouting: "I also want to sign up!"


    Two people rushed to the front, handsome men and beautiful women immediately attracted the attention of all. Especially those little lovers, who are attracted by them, forget to see each other''s partners.


    "How handsome!"


    "So beautiful..."


    when they react, they snort at their other half.


    The stall owner immediately said with a smile, "you two can take part in the match of couple group. The first one can get a pair of gold rings!"


    Gu jiuci looked at the table with prizes according to the words of the stall owner. Although she could see at a glance that the gold rings were made of gold, it did not affect her enthusiasm for the first place.


    But... She''s not sure if President Huo will join her and squat on the edge of the big basin in public, childishly fishing for goldfish with a paper net...


    Gu jiuci turns his head to look at the big devil with some apprehension.


    "Or I''ll take part in single person..."


    "I''ll take part in it."


    Before Gu jiuci finished speaking, the man agreed and slowly rolled up his sleeve to show his tight arms.


    Gu jiuci''s heart quivered inexplicably, as if there were countless bubbles of pink happiness spreading around her.


    "Come on, each group of lovers has 20 net pockets, and the one who catches the most goldfish gets the top three!"


    The owner of the goldfish stall quickly distributed the net bag. When the whistle rang, five couples quickly began to operate.


    Gu jiuci immediately entered the fighting state. After the first net, she fished a small goldfish. She was about to show off with the big devil, and saw that the man had put three small fish into his bag.

 Chapter 271

    Gu jiuci opened his mouth in surprise and asked stupidly.


    "Brother Che, do you do anything very well?"


    The man''s eyes flashed with pride. He was never short of praise, but when he saw the little girl looking at him with adoration, he admitted that he was in a good mood.


    The first pair of lovers who happened to be next to them failed. The girl looks at Gu jiuci''s Huo Mingche enviously, turns her head and pinches her boyfriend angrily.


    "Why do you have such a dish? Learn from your boyfriend!"


    Poor boyfriend, innocent lying gun.


    Five minutes later, the stall owner whistled at the end. Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche won the first place by absolute advantage.


    "99! It''s amazing. I''ve been setting up a stall for so many years. You''re the couple I''ve seen the most! "


    The stall owner smiled and handed the gold ring to Huo Mingche.


    "99 is a lucky number. I wish you love forever!"


    Gu jiuci was just about to open his mouth when he heard the man beside him open his lips.


    "Thank you."


    She was slightly stunned for a moment. It seemed that she heard the first time that the great devil and humaneness thanked each other because they were blessed for a long time?


    After that, Gu jiuci did not return to God. In the good wishes of all the people, he was led away by the great devil.


    They didn''t walk long before they reached the top of the mountain.


    There was a little time for the fireworks party. Gu jiuci and the big devil found a good viewing position. She took out the gold ring and unpacked it.


    It happened to be a big ring and a small ring. Gu jiuci tried it on his own, but the size was just right.


    "Do you want to..."


    she intended to ask for the advice of the great devil, but he had reached out to take the ring from her hand and put it on the ring finger.


    "It''s a perfect match."


    The man''s deep eyes flashed with light. Gu jiuci''s heart moved. He took the big devil''s hand with his ring, took out his cell phone and took a picture.


    At this time, the sound of a couple chatting nearby came into their ears.


    "It''s said that there''s another legend in the fireworks party here. When the first firework blooms in the air, if the lovers kiss, it will last a long time!"


    The girl said excitedly, but the boy looked disdainful.


    "It''s all made up by the activists. Do you believe that? Are you young or not


    When Gu jiuci heard this, he suddenly had an impulse. Just at this time, a clear sound came out, and then a red light rushed into the sky. With the bang, a huge spark burst out.


    "Che... Hmmm..."


    Gu jiuci immediately turned around and wanted to propose to Huo Mingche. However, before he finished speaking, the handsome face of the man suddenly enlarged in front of him, then his lips became hot, and then... He was entangled.


    Fireworks scattered all over the sky, the broadcast in the park suddenly played an old love song at the same time.


    "I will love you for a long time to the sky, and I will accompany you to the dry sea to the rotten stone..."


    behind them, countless bright fireworks bloom one after another, and the beautiful picture looks like the most romantic idol drama scene.


    At this moment, they are willing to believe all the good legends, just want to live with each other for a long time.


    Later, after the fireworks, the two stayed on the mountain for a long time.


    The sky is clear, the moon is beautiful, the stars are bright and the people are more beautiful.


    It''s a pity that the devil wants to catch the night flight.


    In the middle of the night, ajin gets up and pours in water. Seeing Gu jiuci coming back, he almost drops his glass.


    "Why are you back?"

 Chapter 272

    She almost didn''t say that she couldn''t spend the night together.


    "His early morning flight to the U.S. doesn''t take much time."


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I thought you could stay for a long time and let Huo always moisten you. "


    A quiet tone bought no mouth, Gu jiuci can''t cry or laugh.


    "Where do you want to go? I''m only nineteen. Nothing has happened."


    Although the big devil almost hit home run that night, there was no atmosphere and opportunity for all kinds of mistakes.


    "My God! What time is it? Are you still in Platonic love? How can Huo keep it? "


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, ajin was even more surprised.


    "Who says we are Plato, we have relatives, OK?"


    Gu jiuci said with a red face, then he didn''t say too much to ajin. He went back to the room to make up his sleep.


    Lying on the bed, Gu jiuci took off the ring on his hand, carefully put it away, and sent a wechat to the big devil.


    "Xiaojiu''er: three meals a day must be eaten on time. Take good care of yourself. I will let Zhan Ying keep a good eye on you! "


    " the great Devil: OK. "


    stare at the reply of the great devil, Gu jiuci happily put away his mobile phone, turned his head and fell asleep.


    In the next few days, everyone in order to catch up with the progress, have been involved in the intense shooting.


    Lisa is low-key. Xu yun''er is too busy for her part. Jiang Min doesn''t shoot with Gu jiuci in one group. These days, the group is clean.


    Soon after the first episode has been produced, it''s time for "the most beautiful hour light" to go online.


    On this night, director Li specially arranged the night play to the next day, so that everyone could turn on the TV in the hotel and contribute to the ratings.


    Gu jiuci rarely leans back on the sofa, while ah Qian holds her mobile phone aside and pays close attention to the real-time ratings and the broadcast volume of the network platform.


    "Brother Tang, you are experienced. How many ratings will we get this time?"


    Tang Yu sat aside and spoke rationally.


    "Maybe, no matter how optimistic the industry is, it depends on whether the audience buys it or not."


    Among the three, Gu jiuci is the only one who is calm. After all, she is the one who holds the script. The most beautiful hour light in her previous life really exploded.


    Just then, suddenly the advertisement in the TV jump, the picture appears "the most beautiful hour light" the opening song.


    Both the male and female masters appeared together, and the image was very good. A minute later, the picture flashed over the appearance of playing piano in the classroom.


    "Ah ah ah! You are so handsome! "


    A quietly excited shout, Tang Yu eyes also flashed satisfied light.


    The first episode begins in the scene of the woman riding her bicycle to the noble college. Gu jiuci put down his water glass and got up to take a bath.


    Half an hour later, while wiping her hair and walking out of the bathroom, she heard a quiet scream.


    "My God! The ratings of both stations are all 1! The topic of "the most beautiful hour light" on Weibo has been brushed to the top of the hot search. A CI, many people like the role of Mu orange! "

 Chapter 273

    A quietly excitedly jumps to Gu jiuci''s face, which is just like Gu jiuci''s taking the movie queen.


    "Calm down, the role of Mu orange is very pleasant."


    Gu jiuci calmly helps ah Jing, while Tang Yu helps him.


    "People not only like the role of bathing orange, but also like you to play the role of bathing orange."


    Tang Yu picked up her mobile phone and was excited.


    "In the micro blog super topic of" the most beautiful hour light ", many book fans are in AIT''s screenwriters and directors, hoping to give you more performance. Now the audience''s attention to the actors of this play, you have already surpassed the second male and the second female, ranking third. "


    Tang Yu said with some excitement, he had a strong sense of foreboding, and immediately he could hold out a super star.


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone rang. It was the director Lee Le''an who sent a message in the cast.


    Li Le''an: our first episode was a big success with a double audience rating of 1! The official microblog has made a celebration poster. Please forward it to promote! "


    " Li Le''an: red envelope. "


    Gu jiuci snatched the red envelope quickly and quickly. It seems that Li Dao is very happy today.


    She quickly opened the microblog to forward the official microblog news. As a result, as soon as she opened the app, her mobile phone kept shaking, and countless comments and retweets bombarded Gu jiuci''s microblog.


    "@ xiaoshichong duck: ah Ci, your performance of Mu orange is really very handsome! I come to see it as a male host!


    @ I am destined to love you: I urge the screenwriter @ Shuya to play for Muchuang. I like the actor of Muchuang so much. I feel that it''s the most valuable play!


    @Gu jiuci''s passer-by: I now officially announce that I have left Gu jiuci. What a beautiful woman! "


    Gu jiuci laughingly browsed those comments and was about to quit Weibo. At the moment, there are several messages in the actor wechat group.


    "Shuya: the two actors performed very well. Thank you for your complete interpretation of my novel!


    @Gu jiuci, the audience all want me to add drama for you. The future is promising! "


    although Shuya has finished mentioning the male and female masters, and then mentions Gu jiuci, it is obvious from this sentence that the writers love Gu jiuci.


    Fei Ming is a man. He hasn''t paid attention to it yet. However, Du Fanghua in the upstairs suite, seeing the news, fell into deep silence.


    Said her agent angrily.


    "It''s really a Shuya screenwriter! Clearly you are the main character, how does her heart all askew to female three? Fanghua, shall we let the Du family say hello to the producer and let the writer know? "


    Du Fanghua frowned and glanced at the agent. If it wasn''t for her fiance, she really wanted to quit.


    "The drama is won by its own strength. I haven''t got the dish to use such a means. Don''t have such an idea in the future. Be careful what you say and what you do!"


    "But why don''t you have such power? You are so kind that you can let such a little girl jump!"


    The agent didn''t listen to Du Fanghua''s words at all, and made his own comments.


    Du Fanghua pinches her cell phone. Although Gu jiuci''s existence really makes her feel the crisis, new people emerge in an endless stream in the entertainment circle, which is the normal situation. She also has the confidence to hone her acting skills and have a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    But this agent, professional ability is not good, all day thinking of the other way.


    Maybe she should discuss with her fiance about dismissing him. Otherwise, it may cause disaster in the future!

 Chapter 274

    That night, "the most beautiful hour light" quickly occupied the first place in the broadcast volume of TV series on major network platforms. Whether it''s microblog, friend circle or deduction space, the most widely discussed social media is "the most beautiful hour light".


    To be sure, "the most beautiful hour light" won.


    The next morning, Gu Jiu quit the studio to start work. The investor also prepared a huge cake with a ratings of 1, and the staff sent flowers to every major actor.


    "Thank you for your efforts. Today is the most beautiful hour light!"


    Gu jiuci said thanks with a smile and looked down at the bouquet in his hand, only to find that her flowers are somewhat different from others'' flowers, including a bunch of Campanula grass.


    Normal people send flowers are roses and lilies. Who will add bluebells to them?


    Gu jiuci slowly clenched his lips. It seems that a big devil will be flirting recently ~


    just as she was about to take out her mobile phone to thank her, she received a wechat from someone.


    "The great Devil: do flowers still like it? "


    Gu jiuci replied with a smile that he liked. Then he remembered that his side should have just landed in the night, so he immediately asked him if he had eaten.


    "Xiaojiu''er: did you have a good meal? "


    the great Devil: Photos"


    Gu jiuci opened the photos, only saw all kinds of food on the table, and only half of them were left.


    "Ah CI! Congratulations! "


    At this time, the staff came to congratulate her. Gu jiuci quickly put away his mobile phone and smiled back.


    "Thank you, but this is everyone''s effort. I''m just a supporting role."


    She knew very well that the more she could reap fame and fortune, the less she could fight for credit.


    "You''re so modest. You don''t know how hot orange is!"


    The staff member was completely kind-hearted and boasted all the time, which attracted other staff of the studio to attend the discussion.


    "In fact, when you and Du Fanghua were filming that scene in the rain, I was surrounded by you!"


    "Nine quit, you sign a name for me, my niece read the first episode, said particularly like you!"


    In a short time, Gu jiuci was surrounded by ten people, who were no less enthusiastic than the men and women.


    Xu yun''er sits on a chair beside him and looks at the bustling scene of Gu jiuci. There''s a thick flash of jealousy in his heart. Isn''t it just that he appeared in the first episode in advance? Is it so exaggerated?


    When her part of Xu yun''er appears, it will surely conquer the audience!


    "I don''t know what to say. Thank you."


    Gu jiuci responded politely. Thanks to Director Li Le''an''s call to start work, the crowd dispersed.


    Probably because of the outstanding achievements, everyone''s work enthusiasm is very high. At noon, Li Le''an, the director of the dinner, is very happy to pay his own money and add two meat dishes to everyone.


    Gu jiuci just walked back with a box of rice. Suddenly, he stumbled over the props in the field and almost fell down. He just reached out a hand to hold her.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu jiuci stands firm with the strength of the other side, turns around to thank him, and finds that it''s actually mi''an.


    "It''s you, thank you."


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hand. Congratulations! You have taken the first step of success!"


    Mia blushed a little, and then carefully opened her mouth to say her blessing.


    Gu jiuci knows that mi''an''s blessing is sincere, and there is no flattery in her tone.


    "Thank you. You''ll make it, too."

 Chapter 275

    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening, suddenly she smelled a sweet smell of food, couldn''t help but shrug her nose, and asked mi''an.


    "Do you smell anything fragrant?"


    "Fragrance? Is that what you''re talking about? "


    Mian was stunned. He took out a paper bag and opened it. He saw that it was just steaming hot rice candy. As she opened the bag, the sweet smell became stronger.


    Gu jiuci can''t help but take a sip. In order to keep fit these days, Tang Yu doesn''t allow her to be stained with sugar, which makes her very greedy now.


    "This is a specialty of my hometown. Although it smells sweet, it actually has a special sugar content. When I lose weight, I will steam it a little to satisfy my appetite."


    Mia explained with a smile.


    "I also wanted to send some to you. Thank you for helping me last time, but I''m afraid this little thing won''t come into your eyes."


    "Who said that? I guess it''s delicious. You can share half of it with me?"


    Gu jiuci was so greedy that he opened his lunch box and looked around. Ah Jing was still fighting for food. Brother Tang was chatting with the director. The time was just right.


    Mia second understood her meaning, quickly took out chopsticks and gave her half a piece of candy.


    Gu jiuci quickly took half of it and put it into his mouth. It was full of light sweet!


    "I''m happy with the fragrance!"


    When mi''an saw Gu jiuci''s small expression, he was also very happy to be infected.


    "If you like, I''ll steam you later, but I can''t eat it every day!"


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci nodded like playing garlic.


    "Ah, what are you eating? So happy? "


    At this time, Xu yun''er came with a box of rice and smiled.


    Gu nine words and Mi an look at each other, tacitly smile, but do not answer.


    Xu yun''er looks back and forth between the two, his face is stiff for a moment. When is the relationship between the two so good?


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Mi''an sees Xu yun''er and says hello and leaves.


    Xu yun''er subconsciously moves forward a few steps and gets close to Gu jiuci. Just now, a little uneasiness has flashed in her mind. Gu jiuci''s friends seem to have changed a lot recently. No way! Don''t let this happen!


    "Ah Ci, what are you talking to MIA about?"


    "Nothing, just a joke."


    Gu jiuci glanced at Xu yun''er lightly, then sat down to have a meal with a cold face. Xu yun''er did not feel like it, but pasted it up. A pair of painstaking for her good language airway.


    "A CI, mi''an''s family is poor, but she doesn''t want to eat and wear ordinary girls. They say that she likes to make friends with rich people..."


    Xu yun''er''s words are obscure and euphemistic, but every sentence implies that mi''an has a plan to approach her.


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye with a sneer in his heart, but said lightly on his face.


    "I''m not a kid either. I still know how to make friends with people."


    "I''m just worried about you..."


    Xu yun''er saw Gu jiuci''s tone was a little cold, but she didn''t seem to be too warm to mi''an, so she thought her goal had been achieved and didn''t go on.


    If the popularity on the Internet hasn''t made Gu jiuci feel "red", then this media visit made her feel it completely.

 Chapter 276

    In order to lend "the most beautiful hour light" a chance to build momentum, this afternoon, the crew specially arranged two hours of media visiting and meeting.


    Originally, Du Fanghua and Fei Ming were allowed to have a two-hour break to see the media, but because the male and female owners were not available and there was no way to shoot the play, they had to arrange everyone to go together.


    In the lobby of the hotel, Gu jiuci followed Lisa on the stage in turn. As soon as she entered, she felt hundreds of long guns and short guns. Since they came in, the spotlight hasn''t stopped.


    Gu jiuci, according to the arrangement in advance, sat in the corner next to the stage, while mi''an, Xu Yuner and others sat in the row under the stage. They just participated in the meeting, took photos together, and had no chance to speak.


    The entertainment circle is so hierarchical...


    as soon as the leading actor and the director and the writer sat down, the media reporters immediately raised the question of interview.


    Gu jiuci sat on one side, half stupefied and half listened carefully to the speeches of the two leading actors.


    Before she came here, Tang Yu specially told her that she had not learned the official script of artist''s reply, so she had to listen to other mature artists.


    Du Fanghua and Fei Ming are well-known actors. Their answers are smooth and accurate.


    Gu jiuci heard the most sentence is "thank you for the cultivation of the director and the screenwriter, our crew is a very harmonious family."


    At this time, a male reporter stood up and looked at Gu jiuci with burning eyes.


    "I have another question. I want to interview the actor of Muchuang in the play!"


    When they heard the words "Mu Cheng", they were stunned, including Gu jiuci, who interviewed her?


    At the same time, there was a flash of consternation on Du Fanghua''s and Fei Ming''s faces, and the expressions on Lisa''s and the other No. 2''s faces were also wonderful. Only the director and the writer were calm and motioned for everyone to pass the microphone on.


    Gu jiuci waited a minute until the microphone reached him.


    "Miss Gu, a lot of audiences want to know one thing in particular. What do you think about your comments on the bathing orange?"


    Just as the male reporter had finished speaking, another reporter stood up again.


    "Miss Gu, what do you think of the nickname" learning from God "given to you by the audience?"


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth and just wanted to answer the first reporter''s question. Unexpectedly, the third reporter stood up and asked again.


    The scene is even as enthusiastic as the leading actor and actress, or director Lee Le''an picked up the microphone to maintain order.


    "Don''t worry, my friends. We don''t have four mouths. We can answer so many questions at the same time. Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll set aside five more minutes for jiuci to answer your questions."


    As soon as director Li made fun of it, everyone laughed and the atmosphere was harmonious and lively.


    Gu jiuci also picked up the microphone with a smile and answered the reporters'' questions one by one.


    "I am flattered by the evaluation of Mu orange Ben orange. This is my first role, I even have many shortcomings, but I am still a little happy to receive this evaluation. "


    "It''s too modest to be a god of learning. I''m surrounded by people who study against the weather. For example, my second brother, who is the first university in China, has been blocked by 20 universities since he graduated from high school. I''m not strong enough to ask him to volunteer."


    Gu jiuci replied in an orderly manner, neither losing modesty nor over modesty. There is a small burden suitable for fighting. Different from the artists who have been around for a long time, she answers every question sincerely, including taking the second brother as an example, which is very real and grounded.


    The reporters'' faces were full of satisfaction, while Tang Yu''s faces were full of satisfaction.


    "Brother Tang, I think it''s right to be a fan!"


    A quietly look at the worship of Gu jiuci on the stage, murmured.

 Chapter 277

    "Well, she will be a superstar!"


    No one thought that Gu jiuci would finish the media meeting at last.


    On one side of the stage, mi''an looks at Gu jiuci on the stage and sighs slightly: "ah CI is really hot, happy for her!"


    Agent Lin Hao heard that and frowned.


    "It''s her business whether she''s angry or not. What''s your pleasure for her?!"


    Mi''an''s face is slightly stiff, and she looks at her childhood boyfriend with complicated eyes: "ah Hao, how can you say that..."


    Xu yun''er, who is sitting next to mi''an, looks black as the bottom of a pot. Her eyes are full of envy and desire.


    Why are you always so smooth? Wait, I will be on the floor one day, and you are doomed to be handsome!


    Xu yun''er just wanted to take back his sight, he noticed Jiang Min in the same corner, and her face was ugly.


    It''s also a supporting role in the play. Gu jiuci can rise in front of the media, while Jiang Min can only sit on the bench.


    Xu yun''er sneers, hooks his lips, stares at Jiang minruo and thinks...


    after the meeting, Li Dao quickly organizes everyone to continue shooting. Because of the shooting and broadcasting, the progress is very tense and can''t be delayed.


    Xu yun''er took a big bag of snacks with her as usual and sent them to the staff when she arrived at the studio. But this time, everyone''s enthusiasm was obviously not as good as before.


    "I''m sorry, my teeth are hurting recently. I can''t eat sugar. Thank you."


    "I''ve eaten this snack, but it''s not very delicious. Don''t buy it later."


    After several times of rejection, Xu yun''er''s face gradually sank.


    Since the last event of the virgin fruit, people have been afraid to eat what others sent. Her snacks have been rejected repeatedly. Today, after the media meeting, people are even colder to her.


    "Hum! A bunch of snobbish things, whoever is red will be flattered! "


    No one''s dressing room, Xu yun''er threw a whole bag of snacks into the garbage can and squeezed his fist angrily.


    At this time, the door suddenly slammed open from the outside, and Jiang Min came in with a gloomy face.


    "Are these media blind? If so many actors don''t shoot their gags, they will know to stare at Gu jiuci alone!"


    Jiang Min scolds and sees Xu yun''er, but she doesn''t care at all, instead, she says with a gloomy face.


    "Do you want to tell your cousin that I speak ill of her? I''ll tell you, if you tell me anything, I''m not afraid of her at all! "


    Xu yun''er stares at Jiang Min and suddenly has a plan.


    "I''m not a primary school student. Why do I have to complain. It''s just that the gap between us and AKI is growing. "


    Xu yun''er sighs and makes a mysterious expression.


    Sure enough, Jiang Min was frightened by her look, and looked at her inquisitively and asked.


    "Have you heard anything?"

 Chapter 278

    "No! I''m just happy for AKI. "


    Xu yun''er shows a look of panic on purpose, as if he is worried that he has missed his words. Jiang Min immediately feels that he has found something fishy. He immediately turns around and locks the door, staring at Xu yun''er with fierce eyes.


    "Xu yun''er, do you want to take care of the foil and background board of jiuci all the time and live a life of passerby a? Do you forget who signed the entertainment for you? Do people need to know how to show gratitude? "


    "I see..."


    Xu yun''er deliberately makes a very difficult appearance and is forced to threaten.


    In fact, this is to lay the groundwork for later disclosure. Even if Jiang Min involves her, she can also say that she is forced to wash herself completely.


    "Well, I just heard that sister Shu Yajie talked with the director. They are going to increase Mu Cheng''s play according to the needs of the audience, and adopt the way of two women and two women, and add the story of three women to the same level as that of two women.


    I think a CI will probably be able to make a hit with this play and get on the position of small flow flower. "


    "Fart! Just because she wants to be a flow flower? I bah! "


    Jiang Min was furious immediately after hearing it! In the first episode, the departure time of her and Gu jiuci is almost the same, but the audience seems to have failed to see her, and the feeling of being ignored has made people angry!


    Now I hear that the enemy is going to play. Of course, Jiang Min is very angry!


    Xu yun''er can''t find out. Jiang Min''s reaction is right in her mind.


    "Jiang Min, the screenwriter and director haven''t announced this to the public yet. Don''t go outside! Don''t forget, Li Dao''s rule is that those who divulge the content of the script and the unplayd clips will be returned on the spot!


    I know you have a bad relationship with Ashi. You should never do anything stupid! "


    The more Xu yun''er talked about the back, the more he purposely raised his voice. It sounded like he was persuading Jiang Min not to be impulsive. In fact, every sentence was a hint of what Jiang Min should do.


    As expected, Jiang Min listened to Xu yun''er''s words completely, and she suddenly looked at Xu yun''er with a gloomy face.


    "You said, if Li Dao knew that Gu jiuci had leaked his unseen clips, would he just let Gu jiuci go home? After being returned by Li Dao, Gu jiuci can''t get along in the whole film and television circle, can he? "


    Xu yun''er pretends that she can''t understand Jiang Min''s words: "what are you kidding about? How can ah CI divulge his unseen clips?"


    "Maybe."


    Jiang Min''s meaningful opening, at this time someone knocked outside. Jiang Min was in a good mood and straightened her hair in the mirror, so she opened the door and went out. Outside people see Jiang Min, and look at Xu yun''er, Leng Leng asked.


    "What were you two just talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just about the script."


    Xu yun''er takes back his sight lightly and perfunctorily, but his tone is not able to stop his pleasure.


    "Achoo!"


    On the set, Gu jiuci sneezes heavily, and a Qian immediately reaches up nervously and puts his hand on her forehead.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a cold? "


    "No, I just sneeze a lot."


    Gu jiuci rubbed his nose, but there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Scene 36 first time, start shooting!"

 Chapter 279

    With the order of the scene, Gu jiuci quickly entered into a state of intense work. No one noticed that Jiang Min, who was shot in group B, suddenly wandered to the scene in group A...


    the director was shooting, and suddenly shouted a "card" in a bad voice. Everyone didn''t respond to what was the matter. The director''s face was not good I stare at the teaching building on the left.


    Since the first episode, some of the fans of the male and female owners have picked up the shooting location of "the most beautiful hour light", and these illegitimate fans have quietly followed the crew to the studio to shoot some pictures of their own idols from time to time.


    In the past, these fans were relatively few, and for the future of their idols, they would not be so foolish as to put the clips on the Internet. But with the broadcast of TV series, there are more and more fans.


    Gu jiuci also looked at the opposite teaching building. There were only four floors of teaching building. Each floor was full of people. When the camera occasionally scanned, all these people suddenly entered the country, seriously affecting the scene composition in the play.


    "What do you take? One by one is to let their favorite actors die? Whose fans are they? Shoot me again and let your actors return it! "


    Li Le''an is famous for his bad temper in the circle. At the moment, he is even more impolite and takes a big horn to yell at those fans. Those fans immediately look as if they are scared as if they are birds and beasts.


    The staff had to run to the opposite teaching building to seal the entrance, in order to normally shoot the next scene. Du Fanghua and Fei Ming, who were standing opposite to Gu jiuci, were obviously relieved, with a look of fear on their faces.


    Gu jiuci stared at the faces of the two people, and was deep in thought. He was really a fan of success and failure...


    unexpectedly, in the evening, her sympathizing object immediately became herself...


    at the door of the hotel. Gu jiuci just came back from work, and several young girls rushed up to throw things at her.


    "Bitch! You''re crazy about being famous, aren''t you? We''re going to have to sing! "


    "Get out of here! bitch! If my Fangfang is returned by the crew, you will die! "


    "What are you doing? Crazy! "


    Fortunately, ah Yi immediately picked up a stick from the roadside and danced in the wind and water, which scared the girls away.


    Gu jiuci took the leaves off his head, threw them aside and frowned.


    What''s the situation?


    A quietly worried that those people would come again, he hurriedly pulled Gu jiuci back to the hotel suite, while looking for clothes to take a bath for Gu jiuci, while muttering.


    "These people seem to be fans of Du Fanghua and Fei Ming, but why do they attack you?"


    "I don''t know, but their fans won''t call their idols. You can call brother Tang and tell him what happened. Let him have a good look."


    Gu jiuci was not in a good mood. He gave orders with a slightly heavy face.


    Why just a few days ago, some people want to produce some moths? Entertainment circle is really a battlefield without gunpowder!


    Twenty minutes later, after taking a bath, Gu jiuci came out and saw a quiet and Tang Yu sitting on the sofa, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Gu jiuci stared at them suspiciously, and subconsciously went to get the mobile phone on the coffee table, ready to go to the microblog.


    "Ah Ci, don''t look at your cell phone!"


    A quietly suddenly shouted loudly, and rushed to take Gu jiuci''s cell phone, for fear of Gu jiuci''s Micro blog.


    This move makes Gu jiuci understand that things are serious...

 Chapter 280

    "I think I have the right to know what happened."


    Gu jiuci''s face sank, and he said solemnly.


    A quietly subconsciously looked at Tang Yu, saw Tang Yu nodding, and then returned his mobile phone to Gu jiuci.


    "In the afternoon, the unseen footage you and Fei Ming and Du Fanghua filmed was leaked to the Internet by fans. The leaked fan claims to be your fan. I''m still in the process of contacting the fan support Committee for investigation. Don''t worry too much. Those people on the Internet don''t pay attention to swearing. You''d better not watch it. "


    Tang Yu pinched his eyebrow and said with a sigh.


    Gu jiuci just opened the microblog. She would like to see what is going on online.


    As a result, as soon as the microblog was opened, countless personal messages were sent to you.


    It''s just fans of Fei Ming and Du Fanghua who send her private letters. The scolding content is almost ugly.


    "@ Fangfang''s eyelashes: are you crazy about being red? Dare to reveal the footage?


    @Feiming baby is mine: why bother Feiming in my family? I wish you to wear the heart of the earth!


    ... "


    Gu jiuci hurriedly scanned these private letters, then searched his name, and really saw a lot of passing information of marketing numbers.


    "Shenba entertainment circle V: the unspoken footage of" the most beautiful hour light "is leaked. It''s suspected that the mother tape is exposed. Gu jiuci''s fans apologize. Does she want to go crazy? Jpg*12 "


    Gu opened twelve pictures at nine times. This marketing number uses long micro-blog to explain the whole time.


    First, a fan with the name of Gu jiuci posted a video, because it contains Du Fanghua and Fei Ming, which triggered a large number of forwarding and comments. When the volume of forwarding was amazing, the fans of the two countries responded. This seemed to be an unproadcast segment. Each fan immediately strongly condemned Gu jiuci, and Gu jiuci''s support group could not explain, so they could only go around Apologize.


    However, the anger of fans has just subsided. The "Gu jiuci fan" who released the video suddenly sent a long micro blog apology, claiming that he was also good at Gu jiuci, so he couldn''t help but expose the clip and ask for everyone''s forgiveness. But the "apology micro blog" immediately triggered a greater shock.


    A melon eater suddenly pulled out this segment of microblog directly from the mother belt, and several fans immediately exploded.


    "@ Gualu eater: whose fans are so powerful that they can intercept the clip directly from their mother''s belt? I''m afraid it''s not Gu jiuci''s own team, right?


    @Walking second uncle: my God! Is it crazy to think red? Just a little bit of the audience''s favor, on the self directing and self acting hype? I''m sick!


    @Fei Mingbao: please return Gu jiuci to the director @ Li lean and let the little bitch kowtow and apologize!


    @Fanghua peerless: @ Gu jiuci, little bitch, be an individual before you become an actor. You want to be red without any bottom line. The result is just to put the heart of the earth in the mud! "


    the wrath of fans also immediately attracted the attention of the official broadcast platform. Several major satellite TV stations, including the network platform, have issued statements, saying that the leaked clips will never be officially broadcast, calling on everyone not to disclose the video.


    Gu jiuci saw here and frowned fiercely. This series of operations, absolutely can''t be accidental behavior of fans, it must be someone who is deliberately finishing her.


    At this time, Tang Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Well, we''ll be right there."


    Tang Yu frowned, just said a word, the other side hung up the phone.


    Gu jiuci''s uneasiness in his heart widened even more. He saw Tang Yu''s ugly face.


    "Director Li is very angry. Now he asks all the actors to go to the conference room in the hotel hall to have a meeting and announce the solution to this matter. Ah, we may have to make the worst plan!"


    Even Tang Yu said this kind of words, and things have reached a very serious level!


    Ten minutes later, when Gu jiuci arrived in the conference room of the hotel lobby, he Jin, the deputy director, stopped him at the door. He Jin, the deputy director, spoke coldly.

 Chapter 281

    "The director said that all the people attending the meeting should take out their mobile phones and electronic devices!"


    "OK."


    Gu jiuci took the initiative to remove all the electronic devices, she can understand the anger of the deputy director at the moment.


    After putting down his mobile phone, Gu jiuci walked into the conference room, and everyone looked at her. Most people''s eyes were filled with anger, blame and deep disgust.


    Only MIA rushed towards her nervously.


    "Ah, what I said on the Internet is false, right? I haven''t done that at all, have I? "


    "What does it have to do with you, Mia? Sit down!"


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to open his mouth and answer, Du Hao, Mia''s agent, rushed up and grabbed her hand and pulled her back to her seat.


    "Gu jiuci, are you crazy? Even if you want to be red, don''t pull all of us into the water! "


    Jiang Min deliberately sneers at her, which almost represents the psychology of most people at the moment.


    At this time, director Li Le''an came in with a gloomy face, and everyone held their breath subconsciously.


    Gu jiuci also kept silent. She was ready to deal with the storm...


    "I believe that we all know what happened on the Internet today, and I will not talk about it any more! At the first actors'' meeting, I was already ahead of the ugly story. I didn''t abide by my rules, and there was only one result, that is, being returned!


    If you divulge the footage, it will be returned. It''s not negotiable! "


    Gu jiuci moved his lips. Before he could speak, Mian stood up.


    "Director! I believe that a Ci was wronged! She''s on the rise. It''s not good for her to divulge her own clips! Do you think that a normal person would do such a stupid thing?


    It must have been framed. We should call the police! Gu jiuci took a deep look at mi''an, but he couldn''t imagine that under such a desperate situation, mi''an would help her out.


    Du Hao, the agent, grabbed mi''an with an ugly face and scolded him in a low voice.


    "Mia, are you crazy? What can I do for you? "


    "Tut tut Tut, some people just want to go crazy. Mian, the evidence is solid now. The fans of Gu jiuci admitted it personally, and the clip was directly picked from the mother''s belt. Ordinary fans didn''t have the chance to enter the scene, did they? It can only be the insiders and the actors themselves! "


    Jiang Min''s sarcastic opening, this time what she did is very secret, even the monitoring of the film field has been washed away by her, the director is so anxious for the meeting, Gu jiuci has no time to respond, and this time, Gu jiuci can finally be carried out completely!


    "Director, Gu jiuci has made such a serious mistake. I think she should be kicked out immediately. You can''t call us honest people''s hearts!"


    Jiang Min suddenly looked at Li Le''an and said.


    Li Le''an glanced over the crowd: "do you have anything else to explain for Gu jiuci?"


    Mia wanted to talk, but Du Hao stopped her. Although Du Fanghua and Fei Ming have some doubts, they are the most taboo in the entertainment circle to meddle in other people''s business. Neither of them said a word.


    As Gu jiuci''s cousin, Xu yun''er, who should speak for Gu jiuci, is sitting in the corner at the moment, not saying a word, trying to reduce his sense of existence. In fact, her heart has been happy to laugh crazy.


    Jiang Min has finally become a serious business! After this evening, Gu jiuci was cast out by the crew. Later, in the entertainment circle, there was no place to stand!


    At the thought of this result, Xu yun''er trembled with joy!


    The atmosphere was terrible and quiet. At last, Li Le''an said gloomily, "OK, I''ll announce the result of this matter..."

 Chapter 282

    The eyes of Jiang Min and Xu yun''er flash with excitement. All the people present have the same answer in their hearts. Li Le''an has always been strict in rules. This time, Gu jiuci is finished!


    "I announced that, in response to the leakage of the unpublished footage, first, I will work with Shuya writers to readjust the script and modify the plot of this time. Second, this is the end of Jiang Min''s plot. You can leave tonight! "


    After Li Le''an''s last words, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone''s eyes were widened and mouth was opened. It was totally unbelievable. Everyone seemed to be frozen.


    "What... What?"


    Jiang Min thought she had heard the wrong thing in a moment. She was staring at director Li lean. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the person dismissed be Gu jiuci? Why become yourself?


    "Director, have you mispronounced your name? Isn''t this Gu jiuci''s fault? "


    Zhang Tao, Jiang Min''s agent, was the first to react and stand up to protest angrily.


    "Hum! Who is responsible for this? I think you should ask your artists


    Li Le''an snorted coldly, sweeping Jiang Min''s eyes meaningfully.


    Zhang Tao was stunned and then turned to look at Jiang min.


    "Does this matter to you?"


    "What does it have to do with..."


    Jiang Min quickly denied, but in the end, he was still a little guilty, stuttered and deliberately avoided the eyes of his agent.


    As soon as Zhang Tao saw Jiang Min''s reaction, he suddenly had the bottom of his mind. The rich second generation didn''t discuss with him again!


    "Then, since there is no objection, let''s break up the meeting!"


    Li Le''an said that he was about to stand up. Jiang Min got flustered and stood up abruptly.


    "Director, why Gu jiuci did the wrong thing and asked me to carry the black pot? It''s not fair! It''s because Gu jiuci''s backstage is big. Did you give in to the king behind her? "


    Not only Jiang Min''s thought, but also other people on the scene. Their eyes towards Gu jiuci became alert and alienated one after another.


    "Not fair?"


    Li Le''an, who is ready to leave, hears this sentence, turns back and looks at Jiang Min ironically.


    "The content of this tape was shot by group a this afternoon. Why don''t you tell me, an actor of group B, what did you come to group a suddenly?"


    As soon as the director''s voice fell, people all looked at Jiang Min suspiciously. Is there another secret?


    Jiang Min immediately felt flustered and faltered.


    "I just came here to play. Is it against the law? Isn''t there any monitoring at the scene, and so many people can testify for me, I didn''t do anything! Director, you have to show me the evidence! "


    Jiang Min gradually regained her composure. After all, the on-site monitoring has been washed away, and she didn''t do it herself.


    "The on-site monitoring image has been deliberately cleaned, but you forget that the place we shot is the campus, and there is its own monitoring in the campus. What does this monitoring record? I think you should know? Do you want me to show it to you in front of everyone? "


    Li Le''an said with a calm face. When Jiang Min heard that there was still a period of monitoring, her face turned white and fell on the chair.


    It''s over! She is the real end!


    As soon as we saw Jiang Min''s reaction, we immediately understood that the whole matter was framed by Gu jiuci by Jiang Min! Some of the staff''s expressions were even more angry. These days, all of them were working overtime to catch up with the progress. The picture that was hard to make was destroyed by Jiang min.


    Some people even whisper about it.


    "I said that how could Gu jiuci do such a stupid thing? It turned out that Jiang Min was behind him!"


    "As soon as Jiang Min joined the cast, I thought she was wrong!"

 Chapter 283

    "I''ve killed all of us. Get out of here!"


    Other actors are afraid to make a noise and regard themselves as the air. Jiang Min usually plays a part in the group of a young lady. Her popularity is not good. At this time, no one speaks for her.


    Li Dao''s anger hasn''t dissipated yet. He points to Jiang Min''s nose and continues to scold him.


    "Are you brave enough to play with everyone as idiots? If it wasn''t for the sake of your family, I would have called the police. Now it''s just for you to go away consciously. You can do it yourself! "


    "This time, I almost wronged you. The cast will issue a statement to explain this. Don''t worry about the impact on the Internet," Li said


    "Thank you, director. Because of my business, it''s my fault to call you to the meeting. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow! "


    At this time, Gu jiuci got up and said the first sentence of this evening.


    If the average artist meets Jiang Min, there is no way to turn over.


    In the five minutes before the meeting, even Tang Yu, such an experienced agent, had no way, and Gu jiuci just calmly took off his bracelet.


    In the shocked eyes of Tang Yu and a Jing, they assembled a microcomputer in tens of seconds.


    "Ah Ci, are you the legendary hacker?"


    Looking at the high-end equipment in front of him, a quietly asked. Tang Yu pulls ah Jing.


    "Don''t disturb me."


    "I''ve only learned a little from a God. It''s enough to check the monitoring and IP address."


    Gu jiuci flipped his fingers on the keyboard and explained at will.


    Her name, of course, can''t be exposed.


    Three minutes of the total time, she quickly hooked a smile, fingers neatly in the return key gently tap.


    "I found it!"


    Gu jiuci stretches and stands up.


    "These people''s tactics are really low-level. I haven''t started to play them yet. Brother Tang, forward the video I sent you to Li Dao. Now... We can go to the meeting. "


    Jiang Min may not even think of death. Five minutes is enough for Gu jiuci to turn over the dish!


    A minute before the meeting, Tang Yu sent the video to Director Li Le''an.


    The reason why the director wants to continue the meeting is just to find out if Jiang Min has any alliance.


    As a result, Jiang Min is the complete fool!


    This evening, it''s a big reversal!


    Jiang Min''s agent also wants to plead with director Li Le''an.


    "Li Dao, look at the face of the Jiang family..."


    but before he finished, Li Dao''s disgusted hand waved and interrupted him.


    "Just because in the face of Jiang''s family, everyone at today''s meeting didn''t bring any electronic equipment, and I didn''t call the police. You should be satisfied!"


    Li Le''an is also famous, so in this entertainment circle, his rules can stand up.


    Zhang Tao, the agent, felt that he was in the wrong. Now he has nothing to say, so he had to go out with Jiang Min and Xu yun''er all over his face.


    Xu yun''er is also very angry. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci escaped again!

 Chapter 284

    Jiang Min is now scared to cry, holding the broker''s hand and crying.


    "Brother Tao, help me find a way. If I''m returned by Lee Le''an, how can I hang out in the entertainment circle in the future!"


    "Who told you to make up your own mind? If you don''t play well, you must frame Gu jiuci?! Why didn''t you take me seriously when you were fucking doing something bad? "


    Zhang Tao''s heart is full of fire. He is Huayue''s gold broker. If he had not been under the pressure of his boss, he would not have brought such a rich second generation as Jiang min. Before coming to the production team, he told him not to die! As a result, this young lady just won''t listen!


    "I tell you, Li Le''an has already given you a lot of face. He only announced that you would be killed normally. If you die again in the future, I will directly ask the boss to leave, and you can ask for another expert!"


    When Jiang Min heard the words, he was startled and immediately took Zhang Tao''s hand to beg for mercy.


    "I made a mistake, brother Tao. I will never be confused again! Give me another chance! "


    There are not many agents with real strength in the entertainment industry, and few can achieve the gold medal in the industry. When she started her career, her sister urged her to get along well with Zhang Tao, which she kept in mind at the moment.


    "Come on, I''ll let the assistant pack up and take you back! I''ll get you some script interviews these two days! You have to take advantage of the opportunity! "


    "Well done, I will be ready!"


    Jiang Min nodded in horror like a pester, making a serious promise.


    After that, Zhang Tao and his assistant sent Jiang Min away. Xu yun''er pretended to be a sister and sent Jiang Min to the side of the road. He also pretended to comfort Jiang min.


    "Jiang Min, you have a good performance. Don''t fight with a CI again. She has a high talent for acting. We can''t match her..."


    Xu yun''er''s words seem to be comforting, but they are actually stirring up the flames.


    Sure enough, Jiang Min was still angry, and let it go.


    "What talent is high is Farting! You know to protect your cousin, wait, sooner or later one day, I''ll come back with profit! "


    Xu yun''er pretends to be sad and lowers his head with a sigh. In fact, he chuckles.


    As expected, Jiang Min exploded a little. The more hostile she was to Gu jiuci, the more favorable she was to herself.


    Zhang Tao, the agent on one side, couldn''t help but sink.


    "Why, you want to be a demon just after you have done such a big disaster?"


    Jiang Min was so scared that he shut up. Zhang Tao didn''t want to see her. He waved to the driver and closed the door to let them go.


    Seeing Jiang Min''s car go far, Xu yun''er deliberately says in a gentle and thoughtful voice.


    "Don''t be angry, brother Tao. Jiang Min will understand your pains."


    "Well, if only the artists I brought were as obedient and sensible as you are."


    Zhang Tao sighed a little when he saw Xu yun''er so clever.


    "By the way, there is a female No. 2 online drama script recently. It''s very suitable for you. After shooting here, you can go to audition!"


    Xu yun''er''s heart immediately rejoiced after hearing this, but she has been flattering Zhang Tao these days. As expected, Zhang Tao saw her more and more favorably, and she won more opportunities...


    Gu jiuci went back to the room, and ah Jing, who was beside her, immediately waved two fists to the void happily!

 Chapter 285

    "This battle is really beautiful! I don''t think you saw it at that time. Jiang Min''s face is white! "


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded lightly and went to the sofa to sit down.


    "Jiang Min has a simple mind and doesn''t know if he''s used as a knife to kill people."


    Hearing the words, ah Qian''s face immediately became serious.


    "My God, you mean the plot behind this is someone else? Who is it? "


    "Think about it, and guess?"


    Gu jiuci looks at ajin with great interest. Ajin is retired from the special police, and his thinking is very fast.


    "Can it be Xu yun''er? She didn''t say a word as your cousin just now. And when the director exposed Jiang Min, I found her face was particularly ugly!"


    Gu jiuci looks at a Qian and nods with satisfaction.


    "Not bad, we are getting smarter and smarter!"


    "Of course!" A quietly complacent smile, turn face again serious: "then let''s not fight back, Xu yun''er is like a poisonous snake, hiding in the dark, cold not Ding will give you a fatal blow, this kind of person stay beside you, it is too dangerous!"


    "Of course, this kind of viper needs to be cleaned up, but the time is not right. Wait a minute!"


    Gu jiuci opens his lips meaningfully and reaches for the mobile phone on the desk.


    Tang Yu''s action was very fast. After several hours of continuous fermentation, Tang Yu asked the studio to publish a long micro blog.


    "Gu jiuci studio V: the most beautiful hour light is leaked. Thank you for your concern and supervision. We have only one sentence: wrong! Jpg "


    in this long microblog, I have explained three things to my fans reasonably. First, the ID of the leaked video is not a fan of Gu jiuci, but a vest of a well-known naval company on the whole network. Second, I found out the frequent transactions between this vest and a bank account, and found that the bank account is related to a company. Third, the statement has found that the real person who stole the mother belt has been handed over to the crew.


    at the same time, the awesome hour group also released a statement to the force, saying that people who had already discovered the real video were punished and punished. To support Gu jiuci''s grievances.


    "The most beautiful time V: statement announcement, Mu orange, you are wronged. Jpg "


    these two microblogs have been released, which immediately aroused the enthusiasm of fans and road eaters. Gu jiuci''s official backup will be riveted to forward the video, which is bound to let the whole network see the truth.


    The members of the same crew, including Du Fanghua and Fei Ming, also forwarded one after another, finally calming down the violent public opinion.


    "@ Fanghua peerless: I didn''t expect to witness a drama group palace duet with my own eyes. I love little sister Muchuang and apologize to her for my irrational behavior before.


    @Lu RenWang: I almost wronged a good man. I don''t know if Gu jiuci is too good or who''s in the way. A woman No. 3 will be taken out to frame her.


    @Love egg tarts every day: what kind of beautiful, powerful and miserable person is it? What''s the matter with my little sister who suddenly turns the powder? "


    before going to bed, Gu jiuci looked at her micro blog, and her private message exploded, but the content became an apology from all fans. The matter was finally settled.


    After Jiang Min left, Xu yun''er did not dare to act as a man himself. The atmosphere of the drama group became harmonious and beautiful. Gu jiuci devoted himself to acting and learned many acting skills from his predecessors.


    She learned so fast that many of her predecessors praised her. And "the most beautiful hour light" also quickly broadcast to the third episode. With the development of the plot, more and more new people in the crew are seen by everyone.


    Indeed, as Gu jiuci had known before, mi''an stood out with her acting skills. But Gu jiuci didn''t think that the fate of mi''an is coming so fast...

 Chapter 286

    In the afternoon, the investor bought another big cake and invited the whole crew to have a buffet.


    "This time, it''s to celebrate that the audience rating of our" most beautiful hour light "crew has broken 2, and the broadcast volume of the whole network has exceeded 1 billion! Let''s eat! "


    Director Lee Le''an drinks a glass of red wine, smiles and praises some people.


    "I''m a director and I like to use new people most because I think new people have infinite possibilities. For example, Gu jiuci, the first episode was recognized by the audience. For example, mi''an, now has its own fan support group. Come here and interview mi''an. How does it feel?"


    When Li Le''an didn''t make a scene, he was very lively. He took a bottle of coke and handed it to mi''an. The atmosphere on the scene was very high. Fei Ming and Du Fanghua even took the lead in making a scene.


    Mia blushed nervously and felt like she was at a media conference, only to say a few words for a long time.


    "I am... Very happy! It feels like a dream! Thank you very much, director, screenwriter, everyone for taking care of me! "


    Although Mian said very little, but this little girl is very real, everyone sincerely applauds for her.


    At this time, the staff sent a bunch of flowers to mi''an, Li continued.


    "Today is also the day when Mian killed. I hope you will have a better development after you leave your childhood!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was tinged with a sadness of parting, and mi''an''s eyes turned red.


    "Director, can I make a small request? Can you give us a hug? "


    Li''s answer is to open her arms and give her a hug.


    Then everyone reached out to MIA in good faith and gave the little girl a hug.


    Gu jiuci looked at it, with some regrets. Recently, she learned that mi''an''s family is not very complete, so her kindness and love for others are more precious.


    This is similar to her.


    "Ah Ci, if you hadn''t saved me, I didn''t have today at all. Thank you very much!"


    Mi''an goes to Gu jiuci''s face, tears can''t help but fall down. Gu jiuci smiles and takes her into her arms.


    "Silly girl, the person you should thank most is yourself!"


    When mi''an heard the words, he was shocked severely and thought appeared on his face.


    They hugged each other for a long time. Lin Hao, the agent beside them, hurried impatiently.


    "Mia, hurry up. Don''t delay your afternoon shooting."


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly and glanced at Lin Hao with displeasure. The other party saw her fierce eyes and subconsciously kept them away. If she didn''t see it wrong, Lin Hao just seemed to be... Guilty?


    "Thank you. I''ll go first!"


    After mi''an bows deeply to everyone, Lin Hao pulls and drags him away. Gu jiuci vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he could not say it again.


    Previous life she face to face understanding is very little, and Mi an interview is also very few, and unlike Tang Yu, can let her clearly grasp the key nodes of her life.


    Gu jiuci looks up and sweeps the way that mi''an and Lin Hao pull each other, then beckons for a Jing.


    "There''s no play for me in the afternoon. Say hello to everyone. Let''s go back first."


    "Ah? Don''t you want to stay and watch all your past troubles? "


    A quietly some doubts asked.


    "I''m a little uneasy, Mia. I''m going to see her off."


    "Oh, her agent is really strange. I''ll go and say hello to you now."


    A Jing quickly packed up his things and left the studio together with Gu jiuci. As soon as they got out of the studio, they saw mi''an standing in front of a luxury car and tugging fiercely with Lin Hao.


    Mian''s face seems to be hung with tears, with a special expression of despair.

 Chapter 287

    "Lin Hao, are you crazy? I''m your girlfriend. How could you ask me to accompany Mr. Huang? "


    "Mia, I have no way! Mr. Huang assured me that he would only let you drink and do nothing else. I promise you, this time, will you? After this time, you''ll get the heroine! "


    Lin Hao coaxes mi''an with patience. In the past, as long as he has a gentler attitude, mi''an will definitely agree.


    However, this time, mi''an resolutely shook off Lin Hao''s hand and said sarcastically.


    "Lin Hao! Don''t lie to me any more. Do you really think I didn''t know you ran to gamble again and owed millions of gambling debts? Are you still a man? Let your women sell it! "


    "Mia! You are my girlfriend. I owe money. Why do you share it with me? "


    Lin Hao lost his patience completely, and his face would be strong as soon as it sank.


    Gu jiuci immediately gave a wink to ajin. Ajin could not see it for a long time. He rushed up and kicked Lin Hao a few meters away.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Hao screamed and couldn''t stand up for half a day.


    "Who the fuck!"


    "It''s your aunt and me!"


    If it wasn''t for Ashi to stop, she would have been unable to help it.


    At this time, Gu jiuci stepped forward, looked down at Lin Hao, and slowly spit out a word.


    "Ah Qian, go ahead and beat me to pay."


    "OK!"


    Hearing this, ah Qian immediately moved his muscles and bones, pulled Lin Hao from the ground like a chicken, and beat him into a pig''s head with another solid fist.


    "I''m wrong I''m wrong!"


    Lin Hao was so scared that he begged for mercy. Ah Jing just snorted and threw him to the ground.


    "Are you ok?"


    Gu jiuci looks at mi''an, who is still pale with fear.


    "I''m fine. Thanks."


    At the moment, when MIA saw her, it was like catching a straw.


    "Mia, I''m your boyfriend. Are you watching?"


    Lin Hao, a scum man, still has the face to blame mi''an at this time.


    Gu jiuci glances at Lin Hao angrily and looks at mi''an again. It is said that mi''an has a deep feeling for her ex boyfriend in her previous life. She really can''t guess what mi''an will do.


    "Lin Hao, from today on, I will not be your girlfriend. From now on, let''s go back to the bridge and the road!"


    Mian''s eyes flashed with strong disgust and refused to speak.


    Lin Hao''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, meek and even cowardly mi''an dared to break up with him.


    "Hum! Break up with me? Mia, you don''t want to think about it. Who gave you today''s glory? If it wasn''t for me, could you sign up with the brokerage? Can you join the cast? "


    "Ah..."


    Gu jiuci, as a bystander, laughed angrily. This man is really shameless!


    And Lin Hao''s words, also let MIA thoroughly see the truth, made the most right choice.


    "Lin Hao, do you really think that I don''t know the scandal between you and Jingjing?"

 Chapter 288

    "In fact, you and she have been together for a long time. On the day of audition, you and she locked me in the toilet together to prevent my audition. Star scouts have long found out that you have to be my agent, and you have to put Jingjing into the company, so that I haven''t signed a contract for a whole year.


    Do you really think I don''t know these things? I just don''t want to break you down for the sake of childhood! I thought you would change! "


    Mi''an''s mood collapsed and shouted at Lin Hao. Now she found out how stupid and naive she was.


    Gu jiuci sighed heavily. Whose youth hasn''t stepped on shit several times?


    Hearing mi''an''s words, Lin Hao''s eyes widened in surprise, then directly broke the jar and fell, sinking his face and admitting it without shame.


    "Yes! You''re right. I''ve been with Jingjing for a long time. Who told you not to let me touch it? What pure feelings? I''ll tell you now that your brokerage contract is about to expire. If you don''t drink with Mr. Huang, you''ll wait to be swept out!


    Mian, don''t be so selfish. Think of your half dead mother lying in the hospital. The medical fee for a month is tens of thousands! "


    It''s shameless! He''s even threatened by naomian''s mother, who''s naked!


    "I..."


    Mia''s face turned white and her eyes hesitated. Lin Hao immediately showed a smile of victory, and he really caught the soft spot of mi''an.


    "It''s just the time to terminate. You can come to my company."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth at the right time in a casual tone.


    "Your company? How generous are you? Can you afford the high cost of medicine? "


    When Lin Hao heard Gu jiuci, he immediately laughed loudly.


    Gu jiuci frowns impatiently and looks at ah Qian.


    "Shut him up."


    "No problem."


    A quietly picked up a rag on the side of the road, put it into Lin Hao''s mouth directly, and then twisted it, only heard a few clicks, Lin Hao''s hands and feet could not move.


    Gu jiuci coolly sweeps through Lin Hao, domineering president style opening.


    "I''ll tell you, Mia will not renew her contract when it expires. She''s my person now. I''ve recorded all those words you just said. I want to stay in this industry, and then I''ll be a man with Jin''s tail and learn to shut up."


    Then she looks sideways at Mia and reaches for her hand.


    "Come with me."


    Mi''an looked at Gu jiuci coldly, but he didn''t return to God.


    "Adieu, do you really want to sign with me?"


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly, and the ending was up. He was so powerful that he subconsciously wanted to nod his head.


    "Yes, of course, but my mother..."


    MIA bit her lip awkwardly, and Gu jiuci knew it immediately.


    "I will pay for your mother''s medical expenses. Talk to Tang Yu about the rest."


    Just at this time Tang Yu came over, Gu jiuci fell a look at Tang Yu, the other party immediately understood.


    After saying this, Gu jiuci turned around and left. She didn''t know that she was like a savior to mi''an at the moment.


    "Ah CI! Thank you! "


    There were tears in Mia''s eyes. She was grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    "The best thanks are for your actions."


    Tang Yu opens his mouth with a smile. He and Mi an have similar experiences.


    "I''ll try my best and never let you down!"


    At this moment, mi''an''s eyes seem to be burning a fire. From now on, she will have a new life. And this fire is ignited by Gu jiuci herself!

 Chapter 289

    Gu jiuci just shook his hand and walked towards the studio without looking back.


    Tang Yu''s eyes are drawn back from Gu jiuci''s back, and then he looks at mi''an seriously.


    "I''ll send you an address later. It''s your new address. I heard that you are the student of Shangying? Have you been absent for a long time? "


    Mi''an is shocked, but Tang Yu knows her so well.


    "Of course, I will carefully investigate the people that AKI wants to sign."


    He has been preparing for a long time.


    Mia was a little surprised, and then she replied awkwardly.


    "Because my mother''s medical expenses are very expensive, I will go to the group performance, so I lack many courses."


    Tang Yu frowned: "in the future, you don''t have to go to this group show. Take the missing credits back! You are also an artist with some fans now. Don''t leave a bad impression on everyone. I will arrange some short scripts for you to audition. Young people should know how to cherish feathers. "


    Hearing Tang Yu''s words, mi''an''s eyes widened in surprise. No one would think about her future in the long run, and no one had ever said the words of cherishing feathers to her.


    She looks flattered. Tang Yu is used to it. He seldom smiles softly.


    "You are very lucky. Follow Ashi and try your best to live up to her expectations of you."


    "Well!"


    Mia nodded heavily.


    Gu jiuci returns to the studio in a good mood. Unexpectedly, mi''an has just expired her contract and let her pick up a big bargain.


    Time flies. The script of "the most beautiful hour light" is not very long. It''s time to finish it.


    Because of the rising ratings, more and more TV stations buy copyrights, and the production team makes a lot of money. The director atmosphere in the vicinity of the whole hotel, holding a green banquet and celebration banquet.


    All the actors came back to celebrate this day, including Jiang Min and Xu yun''er, who had finished their work in advance.


    At the self-service banquet, people gathered around the men and women, toasted and said goodbye. As the third daughter, Gu jiuci was also very popular. Although we are in a drama group, we are also chasing the drama, and we are all surrounded by fans.


    "Ah Ci, can you give me the first few names, not many, not many, only a hundred."


    "Yes, yes, you can sign for me too. Many of my friends like you."


    "All right, one by one."


    Gu jiuci responded with a smile, almost responding to everyone''s request.


    Jiang Min and Xu yun''er stand in the corner cold and clear, and see the scene in front of them. Their envious eyes are red.


    Why can Gu jiuci have such treatment?


    Xu yun''er spits blood more angrily in her heart. She thought that she could gain a wave of fans with her excellent acting skills. However, after the broadcast of her content, her micro blog was full of swearing.


    Because her character is green tea, the more real she is, the more annoying the audience is, and even someone scolds her for her real role, so there is no sense of disobedience. Everyone connected the role with her. Even Jiang Min got some good feelings when the whole play was broadcast, but she didn''t hear a word of praise.


    "Tut tut Tut, this has not yet played to the hostess, the tail has been raised to the sky!"


    Jiang Min''s sour mouth, Xu yun''er glances at Jiang Min, but doesn''t speak.


    She quietly took out her mobile phone and sent a coordinate to Jiang Yutang, who had not been contacted for a long time.


    Xu yun''er: Yutang, I''m having a green banquet with a CI in the hotel near your company! Here''s your chance! At this time, if you confess to him in public and the news media publicize it, he will have to admit it. Xu yun''er added another sentence for fear that Jiang Yutang would not come.


    Xu yun''er: Yutang, this is your last chance. As expected, Jiang Yutang replied immediately.


    "Jiang Yutang: of course I will come. Even if I can''t get back together, I can''t watch her live so well! ¡¹

 Chapter 290

    Xu yun''er put away her mobile phone, stared at the direction of Gu jiuci and smiled coldly.


    Wait a minute. The play will be on soon.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Min looks at Xu yun''er suspiciously.


    "Nothing, but......"


    Xu yun''er pretends to be speechless and stops looking at Jiang Min''s face, and her mind is on the move again.


    Sure enough, Jiang Min was very curious and asked, "what is it? Can you not hide your words? "


    "That... I''m just guessing. It seems that Jiang''s company is near this hotel. Before the director asked you where you want to hold the green banquet, I remember that a CI also expressed his opinion. "


    Xu yun''er said it deliberately, waiting for Jiang Min to mend her brain.


    Jiang Min smelled the words, just like the cat saw the mouse, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Do you mean that Gu jiuci chose this hotel to have a private meeting with Jiang Yutang? Are they two still connected? "


    "No, no, no, I don''t really mean that..."


    Xu yun''er hurriedly pretended to be in a hurry to explain to Jiang Min, but in fact, he was very happy. Jiang Min couldn''t hear what she said next, so he continued to mend her brain.


    "Gu jiuci''s courage is really great. If the love news broke out before it became popular, do you think she would immediately put her heart to the ground? By the way, brother Che is not a fuel-efficient lamp! I want brother Che to see the real face of this bitch! Only my sister is the one who really loves him! "


    Xu yun''er can''t help but feel happy when she sees Jiang Min developing in the direction she expected, but she pretends to be cautious and persuades her.


    "Jiang Min, don''t rush to do anything stupid. Don''t forget that brother Tao reminds you to be careful..."


    "OK, you will know that brother Tao is threatening me all day long!"


    When it comes to brother Tao, Jiang Min''s face turns cold. Last time, she was scolded by Zhang Tao for being bloody in front of so many people. She had a strong rebellious psychology against Zhang Tao in her heart.


    However, Jiang Min is a little bit more clever. She carefully sweeps Xu yun''er and says deliberately.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    Then she found an excuse to go to the toilet. In fact, she went to make a phone call.


    Xu yun''er arranged a game easily, then picked up champagne happily and walked towards the crowd.


    At this time, the crowd around Gu jiuci finally dispersed a lot. Although ah Yi helped her block a lot of wine, it is necessary to drink the wine with the director and the main creation.


    Although it''s all fruit wine with low degree, it''s probably because she hasn''t been drinking for a long time. She''s a little tipsy.


    "Ashi, are you ok?"


    Gu jiuci shook his head and handed the glass to ah Jing.


    "A little dizzy. Let''s go to the terrace and blow."


    With that, Gu jiuci went to the terrace alone, just as his cell phone rang, which was a message from Zhan Ying.


    Zhan Ying: Miss Gu, my Lord is going back home tonight. He said he would give you a surprise. Please look forward to it! "


    Gu jiuci quickly replied a thank you to Zhan Ying.


    The cool evening wind blows on my face. Outside the terrace is a round moon, just like the moon in the park that night.


    All of a sudden, I miss him a little......


    at this time, a solemn Symphony suddenly rings. The senior manager of the lobby, with a dozen waiters pushing the dining car, comes in slowly.


    They stopped in the middle aisle, opened the dining car in turn, and looked at all the gorgeous and exquisite high-end Western food.


    Everyone was slightly stunned. The lobby manager came to the director and asked him to accept the present.

 Chapter 291

    "What''s the matter? I remember I didn''t order these things, did I? Are you mistaken? "


    Director Lee Le''an has a strange face.


    "It''s true that you didn''t order it, but a gentleman specially ordered these dishes for you. In addition to these dishes, he asked us to prepare several bottles of 82 year old Lafite for you. This gentleman said that it is to thank you for your care of Miss Gu. "


    "Miss Gu?"


    Hearing the words of the lobby manager, people''s eyes all looked vaguely at Gu jiuci.


    Lengbuding is mentioned by strangers, and Gu jiuci is also stunned.


    Can you say... This is a surprise prepared by the great devil?


    Fei Ming joked vaguely: "tut tut Tut, Miss Gu, do you have any sweet little secret that you didn''t tell us?"


    "I......"


    Gu jiuci is ready to stop talking. Although this is a surprise, the great devil always respects her ideas. She has just begun to make her debut. Why not discuss with her and expose their previous relationship to the public?


    However, the next second, Gu jiuci knew that he thought more about it, and was disgusted by it!


    The solemn Symphony suddenly turned into a "Liang Zhu". The gate of the big box opened again. Jiang Yutang, dressed in a well tailored suit, walked slowly towards the crowd against the light.


    Just like his name, Yushu is elegant and elegant. Even if the people present are all the handsome and beautiful people in the entertainment circle, seeing the appearance of Jiang Yutang, they can''t help but admire him a little.


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye at the bottom of his heart. He is really a model. But... What''s this product for?


    She subconsciously looks for Xu yun''er in the crowd, but at this time, Xu yun''er is missing.


    Jiang Min just finished calling and came out of the bathroom. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s really God''s help!


    "Hello, this is our private party. Do you seem to have gone wrong?"


    Director Lee Le''an spoke in a slightly unpleasant tone.


    As if Jiang Yutang didn''t hear it, he explained with a smile.


    "You are Li Dao. I''m Jiang Yutang, CEO of Jiang''s group. Thanks for your care, I''ll pay for this meal today."


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of all the people on the scene changed. In this familiar tone, is this man Gu jiuci''s boyfriend?


    Jiang Yutang was very satisfied with the reaction of all the people on the scene. He was the best assistant.


    A new man asked boldly.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t it because you''re a boyfriend of AKI that you''re so ambiguous?"


    Jiang Yutang pretended to be bashful and smiled, looking affectionately at Gu jiuci on the edge of the terrace.


    "You ask her."


    In addition to Du Fanghua, who knew the truth and was stunned, other people saw Jiang Yutang''s reaction and you identified them as lovers.


    Gu jiuci is so angry that he laughs. It''s shameless to get home. He pretends to be her boyfriend. When all the people get on the news and let Huo Mingche see, isn''t she completely finished?


    What a sinister scheme! Don''t think it''s Xu yun''er''s way!


    "A CI, your boyfriend is so handsome."


    "a CI, I can''t imagine that your boyfriend is so generous. Thank you for your family''s hospitality."


    everyone thanked Gu jiuci one after another. Jiang Yutang took advantage of Gu jiuci''s bad time to argue in public and pretended to walk towards her affectionately.


    "Oh... Who said he was my boyfriend?"


    Gu jiuci stood in the distance and stared at Jiang Yutang with cold eyes. His whole body was cold and piercing.


    I really think that she will easily make this pair of scum men and women happy

 Chapter 292

    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, everyone''s eyes were blankly back and forth between the two people, was the main face?


    However, Gu jiuci underestimated the thickness of Jiang Yutang''s face, and the other side continued to walk towards her with a spoiled face.


    "Ah Ci, it was all my fault before. Don''t make trouble with me, OK? We''ve been in the cold war for months, and there''s a deadline for punishment, right? "


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Yutang deliberately pretended to be aggrieved and pitiful. With his deceptive face, he successfully tricked all the people present, and even the warm-hearted staff helped Jiang Yutang persuade Gu jiuci.


    "Ah Ci, for the sake of your boyfriend''s sincere confession, you can forgive others!"


    "Yes, if I had such a good boyfriend, I would have enjoyed it."


    Another staff member immediately helped.


    Even at this time, Gu jiuci insisted that he was not Jiang Yutang''s girlfriend. Everyone only thought that she was upset, but not really.


    Jiang Yutang smiles and blooms in the bottom of his heart. There is no wall in the entertainment circle. He has to settle the relationship between men and women today!


    At that time, Huo Mingche doesn''t want to wear this green hat. Isn''t Gu jiuci going to have to go back to him?


    At this time, he walked slowly to Gu jiuci''s, and his eyes fell on her slender waist, which could not be grasped. Should it feel good?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yutang''s color heart rose, reaching out and touching Gu jiuci''s waist.


    But before his hand reached out, he was grabbed by the nearby a Jing.


    "Ah!"


    Just listening to the sound of "kazam" bone fracture, Jiang Yutang screamed in pain on the spot, then a Qian gave his crotch a foot, and he immediately fell on the ground with his face covered with ferocity, and he was in pain, and even had no ability to speak.


    All the people were stunned by the sudden changes, and Xu yun''er was also dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci even put up such a reckless image, and let people beat Jiang Yutang in public with such a bad way.


    Gu jiuci looked down at Jiang Yutang and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Jiang Yutang, do you want to misunderstand me and you as boyfriend and girlfriend in this way? You are dreaming! "


    When she said that, everyone was even more confused.


    When Jiang Yutang fell to the ground, the pain did not slow down and he could not speak at all. What Gu jiuci wanted was this effect. He shut up and no one interrupted her.


    Gu jiuci looked up at the crowd and said in a loud voice.


    "I''m sorry to have misunderstood you. When I was in high school, I did catch up with this scum man, but he coaxed me to cheat with a dozen girls at the same time, and I finally woke up and no longer had any relationship with him.


    Now their family is facing the risk of bankruptcy. They can''t borrow money everywhere. Seeing that I''m now in the entertainment circle, they treat me as a cash cow. They tell people everywhere that they are my boyfriend and threaten me to take money to clarify! If I don''t give him money, he will make me stay in the entertainment circle!


    What I''m saying is true. You can find the information on the Internet. I hope you will not believe the nonsense of this scum man when you see the sentiment of shooting together for several months! "


    Li Le''an, the director, was the first to respond. He was also a famous person in the capital. Although he didn''t mix with that circle much, he still heard about these giants.


    "Ah Ci, don''t worry! We will never let this scum succeed! "


    He turned to scold the lobby manager seriously.


    "We don''t know this scum at all. How can we put this scum into our private party? Isn''t your hotel called a five-star hotel? Is that how it is managed? "


    The lobby manager was shocked and apologized to Lee.

 Chapter 293

    "I''m so sorry to disturb your party. I''ll invite him out now!"


    With that, the lobby manager immediately called the most powerful security guard, one on the left and one on the right, put Jiang Yutang up and dragged him out.


    Jiang Yutang hurriedly and violently struggled, but he kept shouting at the people.


    "Don''t believe her, she''s just insulting me!"


    At the moment, Jiang Yutang is dragged away like a dog. If he is in a mess, he will be in a mess. In addition, the words of the handsome pot in his mouth make everyone believe Gu jiuci''s words. After all, I have been with Gu jiuci for several months, and all of my feelings are towards Gu jiuci.


    "This kind of scum doesn''t deserve to be called a man at all. You should be careful when you see people in the future!"


    Fei Ming also kindly reminded her that even Du Fanghua patted Gu jiuci on the shoulder and asked if she was scared.


    "I think Jiang Yutang is a scoundrel at all. Maybe there will be negative news later. But don''t worry, I will testify for you then! "


    The reason why Du Fanghua said this is because of Huo Mingche''s human feelings. After all, her latest big movie is invested by Huo Mingche.


    Seeing Du Fanghua''s words, other people on the scene expressed that they would help Gu jiuci.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Gu jiuci opened his lips from the heart and looked at Li Dao and Du Fanghua gratefully. They have been in the entertainment circle for many years, and they are very experienced. Even Jiang Yutang''s later moves have been thought of, and they have helped her think of countermeasures.


    "Well, let''s not be upset by other people. Let''s continue!"


    Li daohaomai called on everyone to raise their glasses, and the atmosphere returned to warm again.


    Xu yun''er raises his glass absentmindedly, and his face is almost green with anger. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yutang is so useless. He can''t grasp such a good opportunity. He also lets Gu jiuci fight against the first army!


    After Jiang Yutang''s little episode, everyone had a good time in the late night, and they all ended up drunk one by one. Gu Jiu quit the bathroom, and a Jing urged her.


    "Ah Ci, we are the last one. Let''s go now."


    Today, Tang Yu is not here. A Jing is worried about whether Jiang Yutang will be haunted. Now she just wants to send Gu jiuci home.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu jiuci splashed some cold water to wake up, and then followed ah Qian out.


    Late at night, the light at the door of the hotel is not very bright. As soon as the revolving automatic sensing glass door is opened, Gu jiuci just comes out, but a Jing slows down a step and is blocked inside.


    At this time, suddenly a figure rushed towards her, and then hugged her to death!


    "Ah Ci, forgive me!"


    Jiang Yutang again!


    Gu jiuci was shocked, and immediately struggled desperately. However, she had just drunk the wine and had no strength. Jiang Yutang seemed to have premeditated, holding her shoulder tightly.


    Just at this time, a familiar Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the hotel, the door opened, showing the man''s amazing face.


    Huo Mingche!!


    Gu jiuci raised his head abruptly, his eyes were opposite, and the deep eyes of the man suddenly saw the two entangled people, their eyes were suddenly cold...


    bad!

 Chapter 294

    "No, no, no, not as you think. I can explain!"


    At that moment, Gu jiuci only felt that her whole body was coagulated. She was not afraid of anything but the misunderstanding of Huo Mingche.


    Jiang Yutang was even more excited when he saw Huo Mingche. He even looked at Huo Mingche provocatively and deliberately opened his mouth.


    "Huo Mingche, do you see that it''s me that a CI likes, and you''re a spare tire at all! Ha ha ha... Ah! "


    Before Jiang Yutang could finish his words, he was kicked to one side by a Qian who came out later. Gu jiuci was carried by Jiang Yutang and fell out with his unbalanced body.


    Just as she was about to make close contact with the earth, a pair of long and powerful hands held her, and then he embraced her.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s eyes on the man can be as bright as the stars, suddenly extremely aggrieved, and his mouth was stained with a thick nasal sound.


    "I really didn''t do what I''m sorry for you..."


    "I know."


    The man''s low voice suddenly sounded, without any anger, even with a trace of heartache.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened. Didn''t the great devil misunderstand just now?


    "Well, there''s no misunderstanding."


    Huo Mingche seemed to be able to hear her voice from the bottom of her heart. As soon as she came up with the idea, he could immediately answer it.


    "Hum! She lied to you! Her favorite person is me. Today is for private meeting with me. Huo Mingche, you''d better give up! "


    Jiang Yutang, who fell to the ground, deliberately made a loud mockery. These days, Jiang''s family has been in crisis one after another. His parents even want to send him abroad. He knows that he is the hand of Huo Mingche. Today, he must be disgusted by Huo Mingche!


    The man''s cold eyes slowly moved to Jiang Yutang, which seemed to be looking at a dead object.


    Zhan Ying, annoyed at her lack of ruthlessness, angrily pulls up her sleeve and heads for Jiang Yutang on the ground.


    "Master, take Miss Gu with you. Let me teach this bastard a lesson!"


    "No!"


    Huo Mingche suddenly opened his lips, then let go of Gu jiuci, and walked step by step toward Jiang Yutang. Every step he took, his invisible murderous spirit spread wildly and gradually filled the whole space, making everyone feel suffocated and scared.


    Gu jiuci stared at the back of the man. She didn''t know why. Although the face of the big devil looked calm, she always felt that the man was clearly on the edge of eruption.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you come here... "


    Jiang Yutang moved back with frightened face, as if he was standing in front of the hell.


    Suddenly, the man took Jiang Yutang''s hair in one hand, lifted him up and hit him in the face with a fist. In an instant, Jiang Yutang was hit with blood all over his face, and several teeth and blood fell.


    "I''m wrong. Please, spare me!"


    Jiang Yutang immediately asked for forgiveness in a fright. However, the man turned a deaf ear and continued to wave his fist mechanically. His eyes were cold without human temperature. It seems that Jiang Yutang is just a sandbag, not a living person.


    "Which hand touched her just now?"


    Huo Mingche''s voice sounded, and his eyes fell lightly on Jiang Yutang''s left hand. Jiang Yutang did not respond to it, and immediately made a pig like scream.


    "Or this one?"


    With the sound of broken bones, Jiang Yutang made a scream again!


    However, Huo Mingche seems to have no feeling. Continue...


    gradually Jiang Yutang has no voice...

 Chapter 295

    Gu jiuci stared at Huo Mingche, and his whole body began to shake!


    The scene in front of her gradually overlaps with the previous life''s Huo Mingche. How can she forget that this is the nature of the great demon king of the capital, and this is the real Huo Mingche!


    "Master! Stop fighting! "


    Zhan Ying''s face was pale with fright. Terrible! How did the master get sick at this time? He shouted at the master, but Huo Mingche turned a deaf ear.


    He can only ask for help Gu jiuci.


    "Gu jiuci, try to find a way. The reason why the master is like this is all because of you. Only you can make the master calm down!"


    Because of me?


    Gu jiuci stood in the same place, as if there was a root under her feet. She heard Zhan Ying''s words clearly, but her lips couldn''t move or make a sound.


    At the moment, Huo Mingche makes her instinctively afraid, instinctively... Want to escape!


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s three words, the tyrannical man suddenly stopped, then slowly turned around, just to Gu jiuci''s undisguised, frightened eyes.


    Huo Mingche''s face suddenly sank, and the voice from hell sounded: "you are afraid of me."


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    The man strides to Gu jiuci''s face, stubborn and cold, and repeats again: "you are afraid of me."


    "Yes! I''m afraid of you! "


    Gu jiuci''s lips and teeth trembled, and she began to speak hard word by word. Yes, she was afraid, very, very afraid!


    In a word, she makes the deep eyes of men surge up the dark storm rapidly.


    Such eyes, Gu jiuci is very familiar with, the previous life of Huo Mingche, often have such eyes, whenever his face appears such eyes, it means that she will be locked up, locked for a long time!


    Gu jiuci''s heart seems to be severely pierced by a sharp blade. She and he have never met each other in the past life. It is clear that the relationship between a bed is as far away as a galaxy.


    This life, she no longer like that!


    Gu jiuci sighed softly and suddenly put his hand around him.


    The man was shocked all over, and then slowly drooped his eyes. His eyes fell on the girl''s face doubtfully.


    "What to do? I''m afraid, but I still want to be with you. "


    Gu jiuci stares at Huo Mingche''s eyes freely. When she says this, she is unconsciously coquettish.


    In the past, this man dedicated his life to her. In this life, it''s up to her to summon up courage and take a step forward.


    In this moment, the man''s murderous intention and dark storm suddenly converged and finally became silent.


    She personally sent him to hell and became a devil. Finally, she took him by hand and brought him back to the world...


    later, after a long time, ye Kan asked Zhan Ying why he didn''t find anyone to practice recently. Zhan Ying always said mysteriously.


    "Master... He took the special medicine."


    However, this matter did not subside...


    after Gu jiuci left, in the dark corner, Jiang Min slowly walked out with his mobile phone, looked at the far away Rolls Royce, and gave a sneer.


    That night happened to be the time when "the most beautiful hour light" was broadcast, and the marketing number blew up another explosive news.


    "Entertainment Bagui V: news! Mu orange actor Gu jiuci''s boyfriend outside the circle is exposed! It''s the second generation of the rich! Jpg "


    at one time, the same copy of each major marketing number pushes the names of Gu jiuci and Jiang Yutang side by side to the forefront of hot search...

 Chapter 296

    At first, fans and melon eaters didn''t believe it. After all, there were too many rollovers in the recent news about Gu jiuci.


    But before long, the melon eaters picked up Jiang Yutang''s Micro blog, and found that Jiang Yutang praised the micro blogs sent by the marketing numbers, which was no different from the admission of the leader himself. Thanks to Jiang Yutang''s praise, the popularity of this gossip news has reached a new level.


    A lot of people rushed into Jiang Yutang''s microblog for a while, and most of Jiang Yutang''s microblogs are his refined pictures and self portraits with x-display. Those passers-by netizens who don''t know the truth were immediately confused by the illusion created by Jiang Yutang, and they were envious and jealous under Jiang Yutang''s microblog. Some fans of jiuci, who don''t know their inner feelings, also pay attention to Jiang Yutang.


    In just a few hours, Jiang Yutang''s fans have increased by 50000 or 60000, and his latest micro blog has seen thousands of comments. I made a big profit in Bo''s favor and popularity.


    "@ radish is not a dish: I said that excellent people are ordered by excellent people, and it''s sour.


    @Watermelon is sweet or not: it''s said that the two are high school students. Is that a childhood sweetheart and a real fruit?


    @Mu orange loves nine words: handsome boy, love beans better for our family! "


    however, the harmonious painting style did not last for a long time. Another famous entertainment circle social platform called" petal "suddenly burst out with a piece of material: a self proclaimed ID of Gu jiuci high school classmate, denouncing Gu jiuci''s cinder girl, once stepping into the entertainment circle, she threw off the infatuated Jiang Yutang. The Jiang family encountered a crisis, she ignored it, and ran to the playgroup''s happy filming. Her character was inexhaustible ¡£


    This unexpected post, immediately appeared a lot of comments, there are many people who anonymously claim to be Gu jiuci''s classmates, can testify for the landlord.


    The marketing number of micro-blog immediately moved this post, and soon the same manuscript spread all over the network. Even passers-by fans who had just been taken care of for nine words should believe it.


    Gu jiuci''s word of mouth, like a roller coaster, fell from a height.


    After that, Gu jiuci''s microblog was bombed by people from all walks of life. Soon after, Gu jiuci''s official studio released a statement. It tells the real story of the event.


    "Gu jiuci''s official studio V: a world full of absurd papers, in which the assailant shouts to catch the thief. It''s a statement that Miss Gu jiuci has been framed recently. Jpg "


    soon, the members of the most beautiful hour light group will forward the sound.


    "@ Du Fanghua V: if I hadn''t seen the disgusting face of this scum man, I would almost have believed the marketing number / / Gu jiuci''s official studio V"


    "@ Fei Ming V: I had expected that some villains would spread rumors on the Internet. If I hadn''t slept so late, I would have done justice! Ah hee is so pathetic! //@Du Fanghua V "


    " @ lelian V: whose youth hasn''t stepped on shit, I didn''t expect that this shit can''t be thrown away! //@After Gu jiuci''s official studio "


    , sichen, Ji Weiran and others also forwarded microblogs to support them.


    "@ Si Chen V: Excuse me, real name authentication. The real classmates of Gu jiuci are here. Do those anonymous classmates dare to remove their anonymity and speak again? //@Gu jiuci''s official studio "


    Gualu eaters saw that so many people supported Gu jiuci, and finally they were willing to open the statement of the official studio, read the whole process of the event, and understand the real facts. Netizens went to Jiang Yutang''s microblog to mock.


    This evening, the microblog was very busy, but whether it was pink or black, Jiang Yutang increased nearly 100000 fans and became the most popular microblog blogger that night.


    And although everyone helped Gu jiuci to clarify, but Gu jiuci himself did not speak, there are still some netizens who are quite critical of Gu jiuci.


    "@ today''s gossip: the so-called flies don''t bite seamless eggs. There''s something wrong with Jiang Yutang. Isn''t there any problem with Gu jiuci?


    @Real people: entertainment stars only show you the good side, of course, they will not expose the bad side. In fact, stars are double-sided people, so we should be vigilant!


    @You think red: just started, even a leading role of the work has not been, hot search has been on seven or eight times, I can not help but conspiracy theory, is it hype? Do you want to be red? "


    all of this on the Internet did not affect Gu jiuci. She was so tired that she fell asleep on the devil before she got home.


    Her cell phone is shut down and muted directly, and Tang Yu didn''t want Gu jiuci to see this, so she was not informed.

 Chapter 297

    Gu jiuci had a full sleep and got up in the morning. He went back to the old house of Huo''s house with the big devil to eat with Grandpa Huo.


    On the way, when she bored to open the microblog, Tang Yu and her PR team had stabilized the public opinion, and she didn''t pay attention to it.


    The Huo family is a big family. It is said that there are branches overseas. Grandpa Huo is a lively person. During the third five year plan, he would call relatives to come home for dinner from time to time. In the past, Gu jiuci rejected Huo Mingche very much. Every time she had this kind of family feast, she coldly refused to let Huo Mingche go back alone.


    Every time he came back from Huo''s house, he didn''t look good. At that time, the great devil''s parents were also very critical of her. Mingming got married and left Huo Mingche as lonely as a family.


    So when Grandpa Huo called in the morning, Gu jiuci was particularly active, and asked ah Qian to paint a delicate make-up for her. He specially selected a pair of clothes with the big devil.


    "How is it? Didn''t disgrace you


    Gu jiuci stood at the entrance of the stairs and gently turned a circle. The white skirt fluttered gently with her movements. It was a beautiful thing.


    The man''s eyes fell on her, and they did not move away for a second. They spoke sincerely.


    "You''d better see it."


    "Oh, my brother Chul''s mouth is so sweet."


    Gu jiuci is in a good mood. He takes the big devil''s arm and smiles at him.


    All of a sudden, Huo Mingche regretted that he had agreed to attend the family dinner. Suddenly, he didn''t want others to see his little nine, even if they were relatives of the Huo family.


    As soon as the car arrived at the old house of Huo''s house, Gu jiuci heard Huo Meimei''s voice.


    Just got off, Huo Meimei rushed towards Huo Mingche, sweet and coquettish.


    "Cousin, why are you here? We have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    However, Huo Mingche did not see her. He opened the door himself and held out his hand to Gu jiuci in the car.


    "Slow down."


    Gu jiuci put on high-heeled shoes in order to unify with the big devil''s aura, and once he got off, he raised Huo Meimei''s head.


    Huo Meimei is standing with her, just like a sparrow on the edge of a Phoenix.


    "What''s your manners, homey?"


    Huo Mingche turns around slightly, as if to see Huo Meimei, his face is solemn.


    Huo Meimei glanced at Gu jiuci, all jealous and resentful, but she cried out involuntarily under the pressure of her cousin.


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci answered lightly, but did not give the little girl a good face. He took Huo Mingche''s hand and walked towards the living room.


    Huo Meimei has never been ignored since she was a child. She stares at Gu jiuci''s back angrily and clenches her fist.


    "Wait! Today is your day! "

 Chapter 298

    Gu jiuci''s return to the old house of Huo''s family is totally different from the last time.


    As soon as she entered the door, Huo''s mother came straight to her with a smile, and took her hand warmly to the living room.


    "Ah Ci, I''ve spelled the cube you sent me last time. It takes an hour. Dare you compare it with me?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes fell on the two men''s intertwined arms and looked back at the big demon standing alone at the door.


    Did mom Huo forget the great devil?


    The man stood in the porch for a few seconds, and saw that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had been chatting harmoniously on the sofa, and their lips could not help rising. Once upon a time, he thought he would never see this scene in his life.


    On the sofa, Gu jiuci quickly takes out his mobile phone.


    "Auntie, a particularly fun detective app is popular recently. It really tests IQ. I just solved the second case. Do you want to try it?"


    "What''s her name? Call it ma! "


    Mom Huo pretends to seriously correct your Gu jiuci. She has heard about the performance of Gu jiuci during this period. Now she has accepted Gu jiuci in her heart.


    "Well..."


    Gu jiuci blushed. She was still embarrassed in the face of Huo''s mother''s sudden request, but her heart soon filled with a burst of happiness, and her efforts to revive her life were not in vain.


    Finally, under the eyes of Huo''s mother, she called her mother in a low voice.


    When Huo Meimei came in from the outside, she happened to see this scene. Her face was livid.


    "Big aunt! There''s something......


    Huo Meimei immediately shouted and walked towards Huo''s mother. Today, she vowed to tear open the bitch''s face in front of Huo''s mother.


    Gu jiuci and Huo''s mother smell the words and look back at Huo Meimei at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually Gu..."


    "that Meimei said that she was too hungry. Since all the people are here, shall I ask everyone to come down for dinner?"


    As soon as Huo Meimei opened her mouth, she was suddenly interrupted by her mother, who tried to wink at her and warned her not to be a demon.


    Although Huo''s mother thought it was strange that Huo Meimei didn''t want to talk about it just now, but she was not a busybody either, so she didn''t ask more, just nodded and asked her relatives to go upstairs and ask grandpa Huo to come down for dinner.


    "In my opinion, let''s solve this case after dinner."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci nodded slightly and stood up with Huo''s mother. She looked at Huo Meimei with meaningful eyes. If she didn''t remember correctly, Huo Meimei just mentioned her surname.


    "Hum! Gu jiuci, you won''t be satisfied for long! "


    Four eyes, Huo Meimei silent with your mouth arrogant speech.


    Gu jiuci doesn''t pay attention to this Huo Meimei. The stage of scheming is not as good as Jiang min. she doesn''t care at all.


    During the meal, Gu jiuci just picked up his chopsticks and looked at the South American prawns. In the bowl, there was a peeled South American prawn.


    On one side of her head, as expected, the big devil around her is prawning in Jinye. The man is very busy, but the other people at the table are stupid.

 Chapter 299

    Although Huo Mingche doesn''t walk around with Huo family''s relatives, in order to please Huo Mingche, they are familiar with Huo Mingche''s habits. A man as clean as Huo Mingche doesn''t like prawns, let alone taking the initiative to peel prawns. Now he condescends to peel prawns for Gu jiuci!


    "Brother Che, you should eat more, too."


    Gu jiuci picks up a piece of beef and hands it directly to Huo Mingche''s mouth. Everyone''s heart suddenly mentions his throat. Huo''s mother is biting her lips tightly. She wants to remind Gu jiuci, but it''s too late...


    his son''s cleanliness, which is very serious since he was born! Whoever breaks his rules, no matter who it is, he will get angry!


    The next second, however, mom Huo was slapped on the face.


    Huo Mingche even opened his mouth directly and ate the beef with the chopsticks that Gu jiuci had used. He was as skilled and natural as a normal person.


    The whole family is petrified. Mom Huo''s mouth is full of grievances. Son, what do you say about cleanliness? Is such a double standard really good?


    Gu jiuci smiled at the big devil, and when he looked back, he found that all the people were staring at them meaningfully, which suddenly reflected that he was used to eating with the big devil at ordinary times, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    "Well, it''s not convenient for him to peel shrimp, so I''ll......"


    Gu jiuci''s subconscious explanation, but the more explanation, the darker the description.


    "Well, it''s normal for newlyweds to love each other. We eat... Ha ha... Eat."


    Grandpa Huo, who was the first one to react, immediately called everyone to have a meal, and they followed suit, selectively forgetting what happened just now.


    After that, Grandpa Huo asked Gu jiuci curiously about the filming, and Gu jiuci also chose grandpa Huo to share with you.


    "I''m also chasing your TV series. I want to say that among those people, you''re the best!"


    Huo''s mother is not stingy to praise.


    "I''m still far away..."


    Gu jiuci scratched his head with embarrassment. Everyone was full of food and drink, and the atmosphere was incomparably harmonious for a while.


    But at this time, Huo Meimei suddenly took out her mobile phone and spoke in a strange way.


    "Sister in law, even if you want to be red, you can''t have no bottom line. Isn''t it a disgrace to our Huo family to do something so disrespectful?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the atmosphere on the table immediately cooled down.


    Huo Meimei''s mother quickly glared at her and explained to everyone in embarrassment: "sorry, Meimei is too young to take the fake news on the Internet seriously."


    "Mom, don''t stop me. It''s not fake news at all! I must tell the eldest aunt the truth! Gu jiuci''s shooting was finished. She even hugged her ex boyfriend in public. She was just a fickle girl and didn''t know how to behave! "


    Gu jiuci gives Huo Meimei a clear glance. No wonder the girl is holding a bad look today. It turns out that she is going to poke the scandal on the Internet yesterday in front of Huo''s mother.


    She was thinking about how to explain to Huo''s mother. She saw Huo''s face open.


    "Enough! We have also seen the news on the Internet. It was Jiang Yutang who arranged it on purpose. So many people gave a speech to testify. A speech was innocent. I believe in her! "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci looked at Huo''s mother in dismay. For a while, she had mixed feelings. She never thought about it. One day, before she clarified for herself, someone chose to believe her.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that this man was still the dissatisfied mom Huo.


    At this moment, she felt that all the changes were worth it!


    "No! There is a follow-up to this! You don''t know. When you leave the hotel, Gu jiuci carries all the people with him and holds them with Jiang Yutang. I have evidence! "

 Chapter 300

    Huo Meimei immediately stands up, takes the mobile phone to Huo''s mother, hands it to Huo''s mother, and maliciously adds vinegar to the side.


    "Look, eldest aunt. This is a moving picture. Although you can''t see the man''s face clearly, Gu jiuci took the initiative to hold it up! It''s disgusting! "


    At first, Gu jiuci was still confused, but when she heard the word "active", she subconsciously looked at Huo Mingche, and the man''s eyes just projected to her.


    Is it when she holds the great devil, there are still people at the scene? So the two of them were photographed?


    "Ah Ci, how can you do such a thing?"


    Huo''s mother didn''t believe it at first, but she carefully looked at the moving picture three times, and finally looked at Gu jiuci with disappointment.


    The trust that was hard to build up before all collapsed at this moment.


    "Mom, listen to my explanation, that picture is actually..."


    "Gu jiuci, shut up, explanation is cover up!"


    Huo Meimei proudly interrupts Gu jiuci, takes her mobile phone and walks to Huo''s father.


    "Uncle, look at this picture. Our Huo family''s face has been lost for so many years. This kind of person is not worthy of being Huo family''s little grandma. How can a fairy like person like my cousin marry this kind of rubbish?"


    Huo''s father was skeptical at the beginning. Now when he saw this picture, his face suddenly became very ugly!


    "Ah Ci, I want to hear you explain this matter well!"


    Grandpa Huo also saw the picture, but his heart was inclined to Gu jiuci. At this time, he gave her a chance to talk.


    "Dad! What else do you want her to explain? Is it sophistry? "


    Huo''s father opened his mouth with angry face. He didn''t want to listen to Gu jiuci at all. He turned to look at his son.


    "Mingche, tell yourself what you plan to do!"


    The eyes of all the people look at Huo Mingche. As the "victim" of this matter, his response is calmer than anyone else.


    The man''s eyes are cold to Huo Meimei, and his low voice is wrapped in a cold momentum.


    "Homey, do you mean I''m not up to the mark?"


    Huo Meimei was shocked and quickly explained.


    "No! I mean, Gu jiuci is not so nice. How can she hold others... "


    " she holds me. "


    Huo Meimei''s words haven''t finished, the man lightly opens his lips to interrupt, a word makes everyone petrified in place.


    "What... What?"


    Huo Meimei found her voice after half a day. She stared at Huo Mingche with wide eyes and couldn''t believe it. Was her cousin crazy? In this case, we need to maintain Gu jiuci?!


    "Brother Che came to pick me up at the hotel that night and saw Jiang Yutang harass me. He also beat Jiang Yutang hard. I was very afraid at that time, so I hugged brother Che. I hugged my fiance. Isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Gu jiuci at this time didn''t hurry to explain. After a few seconds, they all reacted. Huo''s father and mother immediately picked up their cell phone to study the picture.


    "Yes! Jiang Yutang doesn''t have such a tall man at all! "


    "This is our son! I was blinded for a moment, and I was so confused! "


    "Ah Ci, I''m so sorry. Don''t blame us!"


    The couple studied the moving pictures carefully, and then they all apologized to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci inhales his nose, but he doesn''t want to say it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 301

    "Fortunately, brother Che is around this time, so he can explain it for me. But I''m afraid that next time someone chews his tongue in front of you, I''ll......


    she didn''t finish talking, but the whole family looked at Huo Meimei.


    "That... Uncle and aunt, I''m also for the sake of Huo''s family, so..."


    Huo Meimei''s awkward explanation, but Huo''s father and Huo''s mother no longer believe her words.


    "If you are really for the sake of Huo family, you should not destroy their relationship! I think you''re just looking at my daughter-in-law. She doesn''t like me. She has to make trouble! "


    Huo''s mother scolded angrily. Now think about it. Every time these relatives come to the house, they will show some moths.


    "Since you are not sincere to eat, go out! You don''t have to come back! "


    Huo''s father spoke with a cold face, and Mingyi immediately brought someone to invite Huo Meimei''s mother and daughter out.


    Originally, the huomeimei family was just a distant relative of the Huo family. They often came to play autumn games because they lived close.


    Mom Huo is kind-hearted and doesn''t care much. But as time goes by, these people really regard themselves as a great family.


    Huo Meimei didn''t expect that things would come to this point. She immediately cried for mercy.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m wrong! I''ll never dare again! "


    This time, however, Huo''s father was determined. Huo Meimei and her mother were thrown out directly.


    "Tell me about you! I asked you not to be impulsive. You have to be impulsive. Now you are satisfied with the result? "


    Huo Meimei''s mother said angrily.


    "How can it blame me! It''s that Gu jiuci is too insidious! Hum! Wait, I will catch her! "


    Huo Meimei clenched her fist fiercely, and her heart was full of hatred for Gu jiuci!


    After the episode subsided, the rhyme did not disappear.


    After dinner, Gu jiuci and Huo''s mother played a detective app in the living room. At this time, Huo''s mother tried to open her mouth.


    "Ah Ci, have you ever thought about your relationship with Mingche


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci looks up at Huo''s mother unexpectedly. She can''t imagine that she would say such a thing. After all, the reason why her engagement with the great demon king was so low-key, even not completely open in the world of luxury, is that Huo''s mother is not satisfied with the marriage.


    Huo''s mother saw Gu jiuci''s expression and went on with some guilt.


    "Yes, I didn''t think you like Mingche at the beginning. You will be separated sooner or later, so I don''t want to be public. But now, mom can see that you get along well with Mingche, and you are becoming more and more excellent. Is it time to be public?


    You don''t see that Mingche is famous outside. Everyone is afraid of him. In fact, he is the most insecure person, especially when it comes to you. If you two open up, such a scandal as today will never happen. "


    Huo''s mother is very confident. After all, the Dijing Huo family is not so easy to mess with!


    "Mom, I......"


    Gu jiuci bowed his head and didn''t speak directly. Huo''s mother saw this, and a little uneasiness flashed on her face. She immediately asked.


    "Why, don''t you want to be public?"


    They didn''t notice. There was a very low footstep at the entrance of the stairs. Huo Mingche just came down the stairs and stepped towards them, but when he heard the conversation between them, he stopped.


    On the man''s expressionless face, he could not see any emotion, but the clenched fists on both sides exposed his uneasiness.


    At this time, Gu jiuci slowly opened his lips and replied, "well, I''m not willing to..."

 Chapter 302

    Gu jiuci just finished saying this sentence, immediately felt the strange surroundings, as if the temperature suddenly dropped several degrees!


    She subconsciously turns around and suddenly faces the man at the stairway.


    Huo Mingche said nothing, his handsome face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t have any reaction, but in Gu jiuci''s opinion, it was even more frightening!


    The man glanced at Gu jiuci, turned around and went upstairs.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was flustered. At this time, Huo''s mother pushed her sympathetically.


    "Hurry up and make noise."


    "Then I''ll go up first."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly responded to Huo''s mother and immediately stood up and went upstairs to chase Huo Mingche.


    When she pushed open the bedroom door, the man was sitting beside the bed, looking at his cell phone with a gloomy face.


    "Are you angry?"


    Gu jiuci asked carefully as he walked towards him on his feet.


    But the man didn''t say a word and didn''t plan to talk to her at all.


    Gu jiuci secretly glanced at the big demon''s mobile phone, only to find that he was brushing his micro blog, the content of which was just her moving picture.


    Because of this moving picture, there is a bloodbath on the Internet again.


    Originally, things have subsided, but another anonymous ID claiming to be a hotel employee exploded this dynamic picture, and then Jiang Yutang''s Micro blog praised this picture, triggering a large area of forwarding and speculation.


    "@ it''s too late to eat melons: tut Tut, did Gu jiuci take the initiative to hold Jiang Yutang? What about the break-up? Play with us?


    @Muchenglu Renfen: I''m going to take off the powder. Gu jiuci, are the feelings of fans used and trampled by you?


    @Fenghuang Tianfei: people in the entertainment circle are divided and combined. Those who really feel like chasing stars will be condemned by heaven!


    @This melon is big and sweet: let''s go. After that, let''s have a look at this man''s character. Gu jiuci, rubbish! "


    many people are sure that Gu jiuci embraces Jiang Yutang. They all feel cheated. They will be punished if they play with their fans as monkeys. This moving picture not only ruins the fate of the passers-by of Gu jiuci, but also deeply doubts her fans who used to like Gu jiuci. In a few hours, her fans have dropped 560000.


    Even Gu jiuci''s support group had to issue a micro blog statement.


    "Gu jiuci''s official support Committee V: we will wait for a CI to explain himself. Before that, please choose to believe her. "


    but Gu jiuci hasn''t looked at the mobile phone at the Huo''s house, and Tang Yu hasn''t contacted her, so he didn''t respond. Everyone''s patience has been exhausted in the time, and distrust and suspicion have also spread at a crazy speed.


    However, Gu jiuci can''t care so much. Her first important task now is to coax the great devil.


    "I..."


    "ring..."


    just as she was about to open her mouth, Tang Yu called.


    Gu jiuci glanced at the demon at full speed. She wanted to go out to answer the phone, but the air pressure around her suddenly dropped.


    She immediately had a good heart, and she put the phone through in front of the big demon. Of course, she could not avoid him.


    "Brother Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Ci, tell me seriously, don''t lie. What''s the matter with that moving picture?"


    Obviously, Tang Yu was also scared by the moving picture. He didn''t have the bottom in his heart and didn''t dare to make public relations easily.

 Chapter 303

    "That man is not Jiang Yutang, that is my serious boyfriend."


    Gu jiuci explained things clearly and concisely.


    "You mean, he''s Mr. Huo?!"


    At the other end of the phone, Tang Yu''s voice soared.


    "Then it will be more difficult."


    When Gu jiuci answered the phone, he opened it out specially. Hearing Tang Yu''s words, the man beside the bed raised his head suddenly, and his dark eyes were gloomy for a second.


    "Why?"


    Gu jiuci quickly asked back, Tang Yu explained.


    "In the way of clarification, either the woman is not you, but it is obviously impossible. Or that man is your other friend and relative. But that man is Mr. Huo, your fiance!


    If you want to clarify, you are bound to disclose to the public the fact that you are in love and engaged. You have just gained a little popularity with "the most beautiful hour light". Do you know what happens to married actors?


    Can''t bring the fantasy of love to the fans, the result is the silent paste, the entertainment circle has no one from now on, is this the result you want


    Tang Yu didn''t know that Huo Mingche was listening. He spoke directly and quickly. Even if Gu jiuci wanted to stop him, it was too late.


    Sure enough, Tang Yu finished, the man''s good-looking brow immediately severely frowned together, forming a deep vertical line.


    Gu jiuci pursed his lips, stared at Huo Mingche''s face, and suddenly his mind flashed.


    "In fact, I don''t care about hidden marriage, I just don''t want others to think that my achievements are all because I have a strong fiance, without his aura, I am nothing."


    Although she said this to the phone, her eyes were fixed on the devil.


    Four eyes, the man still did not speak, but the face has not just so ugly, turned to emerge a bit of thinking.


    "What now? Would you like to announce that the man in the video is not Jiang Yutang? But as long as Jiang Yutang is still biting, our clarification will not help much. "


    Tang Yu said and sighed. Instead, Gu jiuci was inspired by him. Her eyes swept over the big devil''s left hand. He still had the gold ring of that day. Although the ring was so poor, he still wore it.


    There''s a way! Gu jiuci immediately raised his lips and said.


    "I have a good idea! You just need to cooperate with me later. "


    "OK, but can you discuss it with me first? Don''t be impulsive!"


    Tang Yu is still a little uneasy, but Gu jiuci has hung up the phone. She takes out her gold ring from her bag, goes to the man''s side, sits down and hands it to him.


    "In order to avoid suspicion, I often have to take it off. Brother Che, can you help me take it?"


    When she finished speaking, she spread out her palm and waited quietly.


    At first, the man stared at the mobile phone indifferently, as if she was the air, but after less than two minutes, Gu jiuci''s hand was empty, and the ring had reached the man''s hand.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes are deep. He is still soft after all. He can''t win this girl after all.


    He put on the ring for her gently.


    "What are you going to do about the Internet?"


    "It''s very simple ~"


    Gu jiuci smiles, grabs Huo Mingche''s left hand and overlaps it with his own, then takes out his mobile phone and takes a photo, then she opens the microblog and transmits the photo. Just as he is about to send it, the man suddenly reaches out his hand and holds her hand. The eyes of the stars are dyed with palpitations and doubts.


    "You don''t want to be public, do you?"

 Chapter 304

    "I just don''t want you to think that I''m holding Mr. Huo''s thigh today ~ but I still want you to know that I have a master, OK?"


    Huo Mingche hears the words, the corner of his mouth rises unconsciously, and slowly takes back his hand.


    Gu jiuci stabbed the man, edited a paragraph of copywriting, and then matched the photo just now.


    "Gu jiuci V: official announcement, I have a boyfriend, running to get married. Don''t want some rubbish to make him feel aggrieved, put it out for everyone to see. In the photo, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche clasped their fingers. Although the gold rings were simple and plain, they were also very conspicuous.


    As soon as the micro blog was released, Tang Yu immediately had a series of operations, first let the studio forward it, and then quickly pushed the micro blog to the top.


    Before fans and melon eaters could get angry, there was an immediate reversal. The sharp eyed fans took this picture of hand in hand to make a comparison with the moving picture and the picture in Jiang Yutang''s Micro blog.


    "@ Mu orange eyelashes are very long: it''s amazing. It turns out that Jiang Yutang is so disgusting! Did you not find a large brown birthmark on Jiang Yutang''s left hand? But there is no man in the moving picture. On the contrary, the picture of a CI sun is the same as the man in the moving picture! We were all cheated! jpg¡£ "


    this fan is a member of the official support Committee of Gu jiuci, and he is also a small online celebrity, with many fans. This micro blog was quickly forwarded by fans, including fans of the most beautiful small time TV series, who also acted as his own person, one by one, and water helped Gu jiuci clarify.


    At this time, Jiang Yutang suddenly deleted all the microblogs, which made him more guilty. Melon eaters found that the first exposure of the moving picture of the trumpet also deleted the micro blog.


    At this time, the truth becomes very obvious. Jiang Yutang is lying, and Gu jiuci is right.


    Fans have put rainbow farts under Gu jiuci''s Micro blog, of course, there are also arrangements and plans of Tang Yu. The public opinion turned completely, just in time for the latest episode of "the most beautiful hour light" to be broadcasted again, and the content of this episode is the highlight time of Muchang orange.


    The fans Gu jiuci lost in the past suddenly all rose back, even tens of thousands more than before.


    This matter finally completely subsides, Tang Yu happily calls to praise.


    "A CI, if you are not a star, you must be very good at public relations."


    "Hahaha, thank you for your praise. I''ll give you the rest."


    Gu jiuci hangs up the phone, turns his head and blinks, and stares at the big devil in her family.


    "Don''t you get angry this time?"


    The man''s vision falls on the girl''s crystal lips, with deep vision.


    Gu jiuci thought that he was angry and hurriedly talked to coax him.


    "Oh, I''m all..."


    just before I''ve finished speaking, I was kissed and sealed by a man, and both of them fell on the bed.


    The air in the room can wipe out sparks in a moment. At first, Gu jiuci wanted to struggle, but later she gave up. In this second, she just wanted to sink and float in his arms...


    Gu jiuci had to explode, so the man could not let go of her, and his voice was dumb.


    "Little fool, why don''t you know how to breathe?"


    Gu jiuci''s brain is lack of oxygen. He is so dizzy that he has no strength to refute.


    If she had not come to relatives again today, the great devil could not have let her go so easily.


    "Go take a bath. I''ll ask aunt ming to boil you some sugar water."


    The man gently picked her up from the bed, while sorting out her messy clothes, said in a warm voice.


    Gu jiuci nodded with a red face. In fact, he didn''t make it to the end just now, but he had some small regrets.


    Why do you come to the old house to visit your aunt? She''s going to have a shadow in her heart!

 Chapter 305

    When Gu Jiu quit the bathroom, Huo Mingche leaned on the head of the bed, picked up his mobile phone and opened the micro blog. He directly clicked on the latest micro blog of the girl, and now the following comments are more than 10000.


    He thumbed through a few hot comments.


    "@ Gu''s little red shoes: I guess ah CI must have loved this boy so badly. Otherwise, how could he have risked such a big risk and made him public? "


    " @ landscape has nine words: I hope this boyfriend will not be Jiang Yutang again! Otherwise, many of our "mother family" will take good care of him! "


    " @ Gu''s mother powder: didn''t you see the gold rings? Since they went to get married, they must be reliable, right? "


    " @ AKI''s waist: brother-in-law, who hasn''t showed his face, should be nice to us AKI. She can''t be bullied any more. "


    I''m afraid these fans will never know. Their hot boyfriend is looking at the fans'' comments and seeing their hearts.


    Half an hour later, he quit Weibo and called Zhan Ying.


    Before he spoke, Zhan Ying at the other end of the phone immediately replied.


    "Master, the Jiang family is now completely finished! Jiang Yutang has just been sent out of the country. As for the bloodbath on the Internet, we found that Jiang Min did not leave the hotel that night. According to my investigation, the events of these two days and the moving picture have something to do with her!


    But Miss Jiang Yuan grew up with you. The relationship between the Jiang family and the Huo family is also good. I......


    "don''t worry about it."


    When it comes to Jiang''s family, it''s hard to fight against English, but he was interrupted by Huo Mingche before he finished speaking.


    The tone of the man senhan, let Zhan Ying subconsciously start a body of cold sweat, hurriedly open mouth.


    "Yes! Dare to bully Huo''s little grandma, I will let Jiang''s long memory now! "


    Late at night, fans @ a CI''s waist found a reply to his comments.


    "@ she is my beloved''s waist: don''t worry, she won''t be bullied. "


    Jiang family,


    " are you crazy?! How can I calculate Gu jiuci directly? I didn''t tell you that Gu''s family and Huo''s family are not easy to get into trouble. Don''t get into trouble, why don''t you listen?! "


    Jiang Yuan hates to stare at Jiang Min on the sofa.


    Just now, Gu Qian, Gu''s current CEO, called directly and told the Jiang family plainly.


    The cooperation between Jiang family and Gu family is over. In addition, Gu family will compete with Jiang family for the project in the east of the city at all costs.


    Gu Qian finally said a word.


    "If you dare to touch my sister, I will make her regret forever."


    "I''m very careful. I didn''t know that Gu Jia would find out so soon. What''s more, we are all working with Gu Jia on small projects. What''s the big deal. The relationship between our yuan family and the Huo family is harmless! "


    Jiang Min has been spoiled since she was a child. At this time, she is still hard spoken.


    "You!"


    Jiang Yuan was shaking with rage.


    "You underestimate the importance of Gu jiuci to Huo Mingche!"


    When Jiang Yuan''s voice dropped, a phone call came in again...

 Chapter 306

    It was Jiang Min''s father Jiang Tao''s mobile phone that rang. He glanced at Jiang Min coldly, and then looked at the mobile phone. The series of high cold caller id made his face suddenly change.


    Jiang Tao hurriedly connected the phone, and even spoke flatteringly.


    "Assistant Zhan, why are you calling when you have time?"


    Zhan Ying, as Huo Mingche''s assistant, is actually the vice president of Huo''s group. Although Jiang''s family is also a big family, compared with Huo''s, it''s just a small family.


    In normal times, Zhan Ying acts as Huo Mingche''s agent in handling routine business affairs. Most of the time, the Jiang family can''t even see Huo Mingche''s face.


    "What is Zhan Ying doing on the phone when it''s so late?"


    Jiang Yuan frowned at once, with an ominous premonition in her heart.


    As expected, Zhan Ying''s voice was cold on the phone.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you have time to make money, you still need to spend more time managing your children. We are not optimistic about Qingyang''s project. The cooperation has been cancelled. "


    "Ah?!! Assistant Zhan, Qingyang''s project is the biggest project of our Jiang family in three years. It can''t be cancelled easily! "


    Jiang Tao hears the words, and his face is pale, so he asks for help.


    On the sofa, Jiang Min, who just had a face that didn''t matter, felt the danger at the moment, and her little face suddenly lost its color.


    On the phone, Zhan Ying is not moved at all.


    "This time we are still looking at the relationship between the two countries, just canceling one project as a warning. My Lord asked me to bring a word. If I dare to provoke Miss Gu again, is there any ginger family in the imperial capital? Maybe it is! "


    "Assistant Zhan, it''s a total misunderstanding..."


    "Dudu..."


    Jiang Tao quickly apologized, but his words didn''t even have time to finish, there was only a busy tone on the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, what shall we do now?"


    Jiang Yuan frowned and looked at her father. She had no business acumen, so she entered the entertainment circle. She had expected to marry Huo Mingche to strengthen Jiang''s family. Unexpectedly, she killed Gu jiuci halfway.


    Now that Jiang''s business has been severely damaged, her position in the entertainment industry will also be affected.


    "Dad? Our family won''t go bankrupt, will it? "


    Jiang Min also finally felt afraid and spoke timidly.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Tao''s face was gloomy. He stepped forward and slapped his little daughter rudely, pointing to her face and swearing.


    "You are such a black sheep. You are not expected to win honor for your family. It''s better for you to cause such a big trouble for your family. Who in the whole imperial capital didn''t know that Gu jiuci was Huo Mingche''s life? How dare you provoke her? It doesn''t matter if you are tired of living. Our ginger family is not tired of living! "


    "I..."


    Jiang Min was spoiled since she was a child. No matter where she suffered such grievance, she just wanted to open her mouth to retort, and then she gave her sister a warning look, so she had to close her mouth wrongly.


    "Now call Gu jiuci to ask for help and see if you can turn the situation around!"


    Jiang Tao thought about it, and finally came up with such a way.


    "What? Let me apologize to Gu jiuci? It''s better to kill me! "


    When Jiang Min heard his father''s words, her face almost turned pale. She and Gu jiuci are rivals. They have been for the rest of her life!


    "You!"


    Jiang Tao raised his hand and slapped it again. Fortunately, Jiang Yuan stopped her in time.


    "Dad! Our yuan family is no better than their family. What''s more, Gu jiuci won''t accept min''s apology. Why should we stick our faces to other people''s cold buttocks? "

 Chapter 307

    Jiang Yuan said, winking at Jiang min.


    Jiang Min quickly confessed and counseled, "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I''ll play well and earn money for our family in the future."


    "Expecting you to make money? Hum! I''ll tell you that if I find out you''re in trouble again, I''ll pack you up and send you abroad, so as to avoid hurting my family! "


    Jiang Tao scolded with a cold face and finally rushed out of the door.


    When her father left, Jiang Min''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Gu jiuci, I can''t finish with you!"


    ...


    in the north room on the third floor of Gu''s house, Xu yun''er clenched her mobile phone and watched Gu jiuci''s Micro blog grow tens of thousands of fans. Under her micro blog, the audience of "the most beautiful hour light" attacked her personally.


    "@ our time: green tea bitch, I want to harm the orange in summer. Do you want to harm the orange in our family? you''ve got such a nerve! "


    " @ the mark of youth: no shame, I think you must be the real actor, otherwise how can you be so lifelike! "


    " @ sunrise in the East: after watching the whole TV, I hate Xu Yuner''s praise! "


    this comment has become the most popular comment on her microblog, and has been praised a thousand times.


    Xu yun''er angrily quit her microblog home page. At that time, her mobile phone rang immediately. Unexpectedly, it was Jiang Min who called.


    "Hello?"


    She just answered. Jiang Min''s voice crackled on the phone.


    "Xu yun''er, your advice to me was right at the beginning. Gu jiuci is so scheming that he let Huo Mingche threaten our Jiang family! What a shame! "


    Jiang Min could not find anyone to make complaints about it, so she called her.


    Xu yun''er pretends to be objective and rational.


    "Min''er, you and a CI are not competitors. Why are they so tit for tat? She has now announced her love affair, which may have a great impact on the follow-up in the future. "


    Jiang Min immediately catches the key points in Xu yun''er''s words, and hurriedly asks.


    "What''s the meaning of your last sentence and why does it have a great impact?"


    "Alas..."


    Xu yun''er first pretended to feel sorry for Gu jiuci, and then went on.


    "There are so many entertainers in the entertainment circle, but there are only so many young idol plays every year. A large number of new actors are waiting for opportunities. Now everyone treats young actors as idols. Once the romance is announced, the popularity will plummet, and the film parties and investors will not consider it.


    But with the current enthusiasm of Ci, maybe fans will be more tolerant to her, right


    Xu yun''er said that, and deliberately added a sentence, Jiang Min just heard this sentence in her heart.


    "Hum! tolerant? Why should the audience tolerate Gu jiuci? I will never let this happen! "


    "Min''er, you can''t do stupid things. You should know that the Huo family and the Gu family are not easy to mess with."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t arrange such a small matter. Yun''er, thank you for your reminding. Next time I have an audition, I will take you with me. "


    At this time, Jiang Min even foolishly took Xu yun''er as his own person, and even called him more cordially.


    "Achoo!"


    Jiuche entertainment, Gu jiuci sits on the boss chair and sneezes heavily.


    I don''t know what happened recently. She is not ill, but she often sneezes and feels weak for some reason...


    can the sequelae of her previous life wear into this life

 Chapter 308

    "Ashi, are you ok?"


    A quietly side pulls out a paper towel to hand Gu jiuci, at the same time looks ambiguous cross examination.


    "Was last night''s firewood and fire with Mr. Huo too fierce, so they all caught a cold?"


    Gu jiuci turns a white eye powerlessly in the bottom of his heart. If ah Qian knew that she was still a place, he would probably laugh at her?


    "Where do you want to go? I''ve come to relatives these two days."


    "Oh."


    A quietly wilted to answer, showing a very disappointed expression.


    "It''s said that Mr. Huo is really powerful. When he stormed Jiang Yutang that day, he even stopped me. Really, Mr. Huo is the only one in our special forces!"


    When it comes to looking at Huo Mingche, ah Qian''s eyes flash with adoration.


    What terrible strength can the retired army admire.


    "Well, don''t talk about personal matters when you are in a meeting."


    Tang Yu pinched his brow and stood up.


    "Just now, I received the notice from several film parties and investors. At first, there were more than a dozen young idol drama women all invited you, but you announced your love yesterday. The online evaluation has a great impact on you. These film parties and investors have withdrawn their invitation."


    "Ah? Why? Didn''t AKI explain it clearly? Although a small number of people don''t believe it, most of them support the blessing of Ashi


    A quietly don''t understand of open mouth ask a way, Gu jiuci doesn''t feel suddenly however.


    "In this case, I''m ready for it."


    In the eyes of the audience, young actors are not very different from idols. Whether they have a relationship or not is almost a factor in their popularity. Most young fans have fantasies about their idols in love. Nowadays, girlfriend fans and boyfriend fans are popular. Once they learn that actors are in love, fans and idols are as straightforward as lovers breaking up.


    "At first, the public opinion on the Internet was good, but this morning, a large number of strange marketing numbers appeared. They analyzed your future and said that you announced your relationship in the rising period, without a sense of career. Although I found someone to delete it, it still has a negative impact. At least now, it is reflected in these invitations. "


    Tang Yu''s face is very bad. He picks up his mobile phone. He even has some opinions on Huo Mingche. Obviously, he is going to hold a superstar. Because of this storm, it suddenly becomes difficult.


    "It''s just right."


    Gu jiuci was not disappointed at all.


    "Originally I didn''t plan to play the No. 1 actress in the idol drama, but I still thought about how to refuse these movie parties and investors. Now they take the initiative to withdraw, which saves me a lot of trouble."


    The No.1 love line of idol drama must be rich and complex. If the big devil knows it, he will be jealous. It is estimated that it is possible to force her out of the entertainment circle, so she will give up all her efforts?


    "You don''t want to play idol? However, your current conditions are most suitable for the idol play. It will make you become a small flow flower quickly. Then......


    Tang Yuyue said more and more excited, and Gu jiuci interrupted him with a plain face.


    "I don''t want to limit myself to this framework. Besides, I have my own plans for the future."


    Tang Yu looked at jiuci''s face and finally sighed and chose not to argue.


    Although his views often contradict those of Gu jiuci, the facts prove that Gu jiuci''s judgment is correct.


    He picked up some papers on the table and handed them to Gu jiuci.


    "In addition to the invitation of idol drama, there are some variety shows here. I have filtered out the inappropriate ones. Let''s take a look at the rest."

 Chapter 309

    Gu jiuci said yes, and then he swept over. Next to a quietly also curious to look over.


    "Happy windmill, every day up, run, sister, wow, are hot variety ah! Ah, you are very enthusiastic! "


    A quietly excited praise Gu jiuci, Tang Yu opened to explain.


    "These talk shows and reality shows are all with the most beautiful hour light crew. You shouldn''t be too nervous with acquaintances."


    "But I''m not the main one. Even if I do, I don''t get many shots, right?"


    Gu jiuci casually turned over those variety shows and made light comments.


    "Well, after all, you''re only the third girl in the play. It''s hard to get a few seconds, but I believe that with your beauty, a few seconds will be enough to make people amazing."


    This is the reason why Tang Yu picked out these popular variety shows.


    "Is there anything else? I don''t think it''s very effective to continue this routine. After all, it''s the most popular TV series for both men and women. "


    Although she has been in hot search for two or three times, Du Fanghua and Fei Ming live in hot search at all, and their influence is not of the same magnitude at all.


    "That''s all."


    Tang Yu also handed the remaining documents he picked to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci picked out a document from it at the first sight.


    "One stop to the end?"


    Tang Yu and a Jing screamed out at the same time, looking at Gu jiuci unbelievably.


    It''s an intelligence problem solving project. Although it''s also very popular, every time you come here, you are learning masters from all walks of life, or learning masters from colleges and universities. Stars will never come from humiliation.


    After all, many stars in the entertainment industry are not well-educated. Coming to the end of a stop is simply a public punishment. It will not bring fans, but it will lose fans.


    "What? I am also the first in the whole grade of s noble high school, can''t I take part in one stop in the end? "


    Gu jiuci picked up his eyebrows slightly and swept the stunned two.


    "No, you are an artist now. Isn''t it out of tune to participate in this program?"


    Tang Yu''s face is very embarrassed.


    "That''s settled. I''ll take part in the program."


    Gu jiuci points on the document once but not once, and the tone cannot be refused.


    In fact, it''s just what other variety shows need to do to play games. It''s too tired for her. And a station to the end, as long as standing and moving mouth can be, with her, the most suitable.


    Tang Yu reluctantly agreed, some meaningful tone.


    "I''m going to call the program group at the end of the station right now, but adieu, your decision may be really wrong this time. I''m sure that once the news is released, you will be greatly ridiculed."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care what they say. Besides, I will fight back with my strength!"


    Gu jiuci, with his hands around his chest, opened his lips confidently.


    Although "the most beautiful hour light" was finished, Gu jiuci did not rest for a few days, so he went to publicize the TV series with various notices on the crew.


    Although Tang Yu has cut off a large number of programs that she can not participate in, Gu jiuci has been running for half a month. On this day, she finally has time to rest and come to the Ho''s president''s office for a long time to have dinner with the big devil.

 Chapter 310

    After lunch, Gu jiuci was resting on the pink sofa as usual, holding the sponge baby. Xiang Heng and ye Kan came in to discuss the work with the devil.


    Everyone has been used to Gu jiuci''s presence, so the conversation is not taboo at all, but ye Kan stares at Gu jiuci''s sponge baby pillow from time to time, showing fierce expression from time to time.


    When Gu jiuci didn''t often come to the office before, ye Kan often occupied the pink sofa. He bought two pillows for comfort. Unexpectedly, he was occupied by this stupid woman!


    Gu jiuci is not clear, so when Zhan Ying reports to the demon king, he gives Ye Kan the pillow in his hand.


    Ye Kan''s eyes were magnified several times. Then he took the pillow and held it in his arms. He pretended that nothing had happened. He looked away quickly, but his ears turned red.


    For the sake of you returning my pillow, stupid woman, I''m not targeting you today.


    Gu jiuci is amused by Ye Kan''s reaction. Unexpectedly, ye Kan is more childish than her.


    A man in the office chair seems to be listening to Zhan Ying''s report with all his heart. In fact, he looks back and forth between Gu jiuci and ye Kan. Seeing that Gu jiuci gave Ye Kan the pillow, the man''s black eyes immediately darkened.


    Ye Kan happily holds his beloved sponge baby in his arms. He looks up and finds that the eldest brother''s eyes are chilly and his face is inexplicable.


    At this time, Xiang Heng has no choice but to break through.


    "By the way, the boss of think tank magazine sent a message to me. He wanted to have an interview with you and a magazine cover."


    Huo Mingche didn''t answer, Zhan Ying asked in surprise.


    "Xiang Heng, the master only accepts interviews and reports from the media of China finance and economics, and none of the others. Don''t you know? Isn''t it a fashion magazine like think tank? How can you talk about it with the owner? "


    "Of course, I know, but think tank is a special case. Their boss is Shu Jing''s college classmate. This time, they paid a special visit to Shu Jing. Shu Jing has no way.


    Boss, you should do Shu Jing a favor


    Xiang Heng explains with some embarrassment.


    Gu jiuci was playing games with her second brother. When she heard the name Shu Jing, she stopped for a while, forgetting the action of playing games.


    Lin Shujing, the female devil, is the only woman who can influence Huo Mingche except her. She is also the right arm of his left arm, born into a famous family, and has extraordinary ability. Most of the time, she has been exploring the overseas market for Huo Mingche. She is the real childhood sweetheart of Huo Mingche, even above Xiang Heng and ye Kan.


    In the past, Gu jiuci was jailed. She thought it was all caused by Xu yun''er and Jiang Yutang. She didn''t know who the real enemy she was facing until she died.


    "Little nine, what''s the matter?"


    The man is acutely aware of the abnormality of Gu jiuci. In fact, he has always set aside a thought to pay attention to her.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Brother Che would be very handsome if he took pictures of magazines."


    Gu jiuci''s reply was perfunctory and tense.


    "This eldest brother, Shujing is also in a dilemma. The other side has helped Shujing. You see..."


    Xiang Heng asked, but everyone didn''t have much hope in mind, because Huo Mingche was very disgusted with these high-profile propaganda. Even Huaguo finance and the eldest brother''s grandfather forced him to agree.


    And this kind of high-end interview can''t be more than three times a year.


    Gu jiuci also put up two ears to pay attention to the big devil''s answer. How much position does Lin Shujing have in his heart?


    At this time, the man lightly glanced at the little girl who was concentrating on playing games, and her just words came to mind.


    "Brother Che would be very handsome if he made magazines? "


    " it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to take a picture. I''ll say hello to Shu Jing and ask her to refuse... "

 Chapter 311

    "Only once."


    In the middle of Xiang Heng''s words, he heard the man''s light lips open, and everyone was quiet.


    Zhan Ying, ye Kan and Xiang Heng are the three brothers of the same model.


    The eldest brother actually... Promised!


    Ye Kan sighs stupidly.


    "It''s really Shujing''s face! Boss, you are so eccentric! "


    On the sofa, Gu jiuci subconsciously clenched his cell phone, and a place at the bottom of his heart clattered, which made the whole person uncomfortable.


    The bad devil, the bad devil, did not feel the same to Lin Shujing!


    "Let Xiang Heng arrange it."


    "No problem. I''ll call Shu Jing and tell her the good news first."


    Xiang Heng''s face was full of joy, Gu jiuci''s face was full of depression, and he couldn''t even play the game.


    Just Tang Yu sent a message, saying that the audience rating of "the most beautiful hour light" broke 2, and asked her to send several selfies for business.


    So she stretched out her hand to pull the online curtain, took a few photos casually, and uploaded them to Weibo.


    Just after the tweet was sent out, she received many comments before she could quit, but all of them were satirical tweets.


    "@ one stop to Tiefen: Little Star get out of my favorite program! "


    " @ Jack sue is the best: "one stop to the end" is a program for people with high intelligence. Do you match it? "


    " @ enthusiastic audience in Jinling: are these little stars a little bit forced? If you don''t take part in so many entertainment and variety shows, do you have to come to a stop? "


    , as like as two peas did,"


    Gu jiuci quit his microblog page and searched the official microblog of "one stop to the end". The original official microblog published the posters of her participation in the program.


    "One stop to the end V: one stop to the end of the freshman season friends, this program airborne a large number of gods and goddesses, not only the education is super high, but also the appearance value is exploding! Wonderful duel is about to begin! Jpg * 13 "


    the official specially put the poster of Gu jiuci in the middle, so that the audience can see Gu jiuci at a glance. With the flow constitution of Gu jiuci, this program has not started recording, and has attracted many eyeballs.


    In fact, Gu jiuci herself is also the audience of "one stop to the end". She opened the posters of other contestants and really maintained the usual style of "one stop to the end". All of them are students from famous universities.


    Only she, the poster introduction is pale with the label of "new actor", nothing else, the audience''s ridicule and rebound can be imagined.


    "@ one stop to Tiefen: did the program team also bow to the flow artists? Fig5 it''s rat shit in the crowd! "


    " @ Jinling enthusiastic audience: I''m ready. I''ll skip all the places where there are little artists. The program team is too poor! "


    at this time, the company group jumped out with a message from ajin.


    "Ajin: adieu! Those show fans talk so hard that we must beat them in the face! "


    " Gu jiuci: necessary! "


    " Tang Yu: have you checked the scores of the college entrance examination today? "


    Gu jiuci:"!! "


    Yeah? Achievements

 Chapter 312

    Gu jiuci stared at his cell phone for a while, but she didn''t take part in the college entrance examination in her previous life. Of course, she didn''t pay attention to the examination.


    At this time, she found that microblogging is all about college entrance examination. The entrance of college entrance examination scores query has become popular all over the country.


    The whole country is concerned about the examinees'' examination situation, and the top candidates of the liberal arts and science college entrance examination in various regions have also appeared.


    Gu jiuci opened the class group, only to find that the head teacher issued a notice early in the morning, asking all the students to start to check their scores at three o''clock.


    A few minutes ago, the head teacher announced this year''s college entrance examination score line in the class group.


    "Head teacher: this year''s undergraduate score line of liberal arts 480, science 490, key Undergraduate Liberal Arts 550, science 560. The following link is the independent enrollment score line of major universities in Beijing. Take a look at it and estimate your own wishes. The teacher sincerely wishes that you can all enter the University you like! "


    before Gu jiuci could finish reading the news, he was swiped by everyone''s" thank you teacher ".


    I don''t know why, there is a sense of heroism in her heart.


    When she arrived at 3:1, her wechat and deduction were very busy at the same time. Her classmates, teachers, eldest brother and second brother all came to ask for her examination permit number, and they all wanted to help her check the scores in various ways.


    "Ah, but I don''t remember my admission number!"


    Gu jiuci scratched his head.


    "I remember."


    At this time, the man''s low voice sounded in his ear. As soon as Gu jiuci turned around, he found that the big devil sat down beside her with a single laptop, and the screen was the login interface of the college entrance examination subsystem.


    "I knew you would forget."


    Man''s face, rarely a trace of helpless, fingers quickly input a string of examination permit number and Gu jiuci''s ID number.


    The three men on the opposite side were also nervous for Gu jiuci. Ye Kan rarely comforted Gu jiuci with kindness.


    "Gu jiuci, even if you don''t do well in the exam, it doesn''t matter. We didn''t expect much from you... Ah no, I mean we didn''t expect much from you..."


    yekan would not have comforted people. What''s wrong at this moment.


    "I think you''d better shut up and stop if you can''t speak."


    Zhan Ying, who was standing beside, was embarrassed. He covered Ye Kan''s mouth with a hand. To be honest, Gu jiuci was very confident in her. She was not nervous at all. But she was a little nervous when he said that, especially when the big devil''s long finger fell on the return key.


    Just half a second... The screen is blank!


    "What''s the matter? Why is there nothing? Gu jiuci, you didn''t go to the exam, so you didn''t even get a grade? "


    Ye Kan stared at the all white screen, and his face was suddenly disgusted, which made Gu jiuci a bit confused.


    "The page is still loading. What are you worried about?"


    At this time, the screen suddenly flickered, a report card suddenly appeared in front of all people, except for Huo Mingche, all of them opened their eyes at the same time.


    Ye Kan read it out one by one.


    "The total score is 707, ranking first in the whole province?!!! Gu jiuci! You are the top science scholar of this year''s Dijing city!? "


    Yelled Ye Kan, even wondering if he was wrong.


    "Or... Check it again?"

 Chapter 313

    Gu jiuci is confident in her IQ, but she is not the only one with talent, and she has some doubts.


    Only the great devil, more confident than herself.


    "It''s the same many times."


    The corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly, and his tone was pleasant.


    "Let everyone know. It''s time to leave."


    "Ah? Why? "


    As an assistant, Zhan yingleng looks up.


    "Stupid! Of course, it''s to celebrate our young lady Huo''s becoming the number one science scholar in the city of Dijing! "


    Ye Kan was the first to respond, and he also made fun of Zhan Ying.


    "Gu jiuci, you finally give our boss a long face this time!"


    "Hum! I''ve always been strong. Are you biased? "


    When the score came out, Gu jiuci was relieved of her little tension. She hurriedly told the good news to her family, but they didn''t expect that they knew it.


    "Lao Gu: hurry to go home. Dijing education channel has come home and said it would interview you. "


    " big brother: the school has called me and said that the Dijing news channel has come to the school for an interview. Let''s hurry up. "


    " second brother: ah CI! You are wonderful! My friends all came to ask me for your autograph, saying that we should be happy with the God of learning and not be involved in the subject! "


    " old Gu: @ Gu Qian, today Gu left work ahead of time, and sent invitations to all people. Such a big event is to entertain the whole company! "


    all the members of the family were discussing how to celebrate Gu jiuci.


    This group of men seem to forget that they were all top scholars in the college entrance examination, but they didn''t pay attention to them.


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to tell Tang Yu and a Jing the good news, the news has been on social media, micro blog, wechat, some voice and some segment, and the whole people are paying attention to the top candidates in the college entrance examination in various provinces and cities.


    Gu jiuci, as a star actor, appeared on the list of the most difficult Imperial City in the national college entrance examination, attracting the greatest attention in an instant. Even the middle-aged and old people who don''t watch TV plays usually notice her name.


    Tang Yu directly let the official studio publish Gu jiuci''s report card. Soon, the crew of "one stop to the end" and "the most beautiful hour light" forwarded their wishes, and the fans were even more happy and passionate.


    "One stop to the end V: it''s the fault of the station. This new science champion, are you ready to challenge us? //Gu jiuci''s official studio V "


    " @ there are trees in the mountain and there are words in the wood: God! Our family is really amazing! What is the experience of idolatry? I''m just a fan! "


    " @ summer bathing in Orange: don''t you all forget how Gu jiuci was regarded as bathing in orange? It''s because she''s a genius! "


    once the statement of the studio was issued, some malicious netizens were slapped on the face, but the program fans still knew their mistakes and changed them. When the news of the top science scholar of Gu jiuci came out, they all apologized under his micro blog, and also expressed their blessings to Gu jiuci.


    Although "one stop to the end" is a popular program, due to Gu jiuci, the popularity and discussion degree of this program has reached an unprecedented height.


    What Gu jiuci didn''t know was that the directors of the program group praised Gu jiuci as the lucky star of the program group.


    On that day, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone was hot because of the constant news. School friends and the most beautiful hour light crew, all the people who knew her and had her contact information, were sending her blessings.


    There is also a message that Xu yun''er is not salty.......

 Chapter 314

    "Xu yun''er: ah Ci, you are so good. Congratulations. By the way, you did so well in the exam. My uncle must have a party to celebrate, right? Will it be held in our house then? (BR >


    Gu jiuci glanced at the news contemptuously, and she could imagine that Xu yun''er must have been gnashing his teeth when he sent it.


    She didn''t even bother to reply and simply pretended not to see it.


    As for the banquet, she didn''t want to expose her identity in a high-profile way. Plus, she would never give Xu yun''er a chance to see the great devil!


    Gu jiuci blocked other news. In the small group of the happy family, Gu Gu, a special customer of AIT, declared that he wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to be interviewed or hold a banquet.


    Although Lao Gu thought it was a pity, he agreed to her request.


    "Big brother: then send red envelopes to all the staff of Gu family to celebrate. "


    " second brother: adieu, why don''t I send you a sports car? You must need a car to go to college! "


    " Gu: Well, buy a house next to the upper photo. "


    the three old family men happily began to spend money crazily again. Gu jiuci refused one by one, and finally put away his mobile phone with a smile, tilting his head on Huo Mingche.


    She found herself more and more shameless and skinnless.


    "Brother Che, I did so well in this test. Is there any reward?"


    "What do you want?"


    The man held her waist skillfully to prevent her from sliding down. His tone was very arrogant. He accepted the request without waiting for her to put forward specific requirements.


    "Well... Let me see."


    Gu jiuci was joking. Unexpectedly, the great devil really agreed. In fact, she didn''t lack anything. Suddenly, her spirit flashed.


    "The last time you made sweet and sour ribs, the braised prawns are very delicious!"


    Gu jiuci blinks his eyes, and bringbring stares at the demon.


    The man drooped his eyes and stared at her. His eyes gradually moved down from the girl''s eyes, swallowing slightly.


    "What else would you like to eat?"


    "I also want to eat stewed pork with sauce, braised pork and Bao fish soup..."


    Gu jiuci is probably really hungry, and his saliva is going to flow down, so he immediately reported a lot of dish names.


    Half an hour later, Gu jiuci smilingly lies on the counter of the kitchen and watches the man take off his suit. The sleeve of the white shirt is slightly half rolled and hung on his small arm, revealing his tight skin. He is busy in the kitchen fire, and has some smoke and fire.


    Huo Mingche is too cold. It seems that he never eats fireworks. Next second, he will become immortal.


    Gu jiuci holds his chin in his hands and looks at the broad back of the man.


    Her greatest achievement is to bring him into the world of mortals.


    Who could have thought that a man who could turn a small enterprise upside down in the breath of Dijing was washing her hands and making soup at the moment?


    Gu jiuci slowly extended his hand, describing the outline of a man across the void. Instead, she felt that Huo Mingche at the moment was real.


    "Stab!"


    The man skillfully tilted the plate, and the raw ribs fell into the pot. There was a ticking sound of oil and a strong fragrance. Gu jiuci''s greedy insect was immediately awakened.


    Gu jiuci suddenly called Huo Mingche.


    "What?"

 Chapter 315

    Huo Mingche suddenly looked back. He didn''t hear the sound of oil just now.


    "I said, I feel happy."


    Gu jiuci smiled at Huo Mingche and said silently.


    This time, he understood.


    The lips of a man rise from his heart, and the deep eyes are as bright as the vast Milky way, and these eyes only reflect her figure alone.


    Gu jiuci saw the peerless scenery and blooming spring in the smoke filled kitchen.


    At this moment, her heart pounded wildly, her heart beat louder, something sprouted in the bottom of her heart, and now it has spread rapidly, growing crazily...


    within a few days after the score line of college entrance examination was disclosed, Shangying also made the admission list open to the public, including the major of editing and Directing Department, the name of Gu jiuci in the first line, and the student number is 0001.


    How could Tang Yu let go of such a good marketing opportunity? He immediately published a general advertisement in various societies. With the remaining charm of the top science scholar in a few days ago, Gu jiuci was furious again.


    "Ah Ci, your fans have been growing up, and the age group of fans has also increased from the original teens to the twenties and thirties, which shows that the number of fans with consumption ability has increased.


    And the fans that have recently increased are all your business fans, many of them like your background of learning hegemony and learning God. The previous girlfriend fans and boyfriend fans have been diluted, which means that your fans are getting healthier and healthier! "


    Tang Yu''s jubilant analysis of the fans'' composition for Gu jiuci is the most worry free and long faced artist he has ever brought.


    "Ah Ci, you''re so awesome. Do you know what the fans all over the Internet are doing for you? No.1 in the upper picture, No.1 in double materials! Don''t say there was no such person in the past, there will be no such person in the future.


    You''re a theological bully. You can''t beat it! "


    A quietly clenched the mobile phone appears to be more excited than Gu jiuci, in fact, she has been the backbone of Gu jiuci''s career fans.


    "It''s really hard for you to block interviews for me these two days. I''m going to give you two bonus holidays. Take a good rest in recent days, and then you will be busy every day. "


    Gu jiuci sat on the boss''s chair and opened his lips with great momentum.


    "Really? I love you! "


    A quietly heard that there was a holiday, immediately jumped up happily.


    "Adjust well, and then it''s the outbreak period of A-Ci!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes flashed the vision of ambition and said firmly.


    Of course, the good news is not only that Gu jiuci is alone. Every time when the performance report is released on the film, the first thing everyone pays attention to is the list of the performance department. This time, Gu jiuci is too eye-catching.


    So many passers-by netizens ignore that Xu Yuner is the first in the performance department this year.


    But this first place really brought her a lot of fans. In her micro blog fan group, thousands of fans came in at once.


    Xu yun''er points in excitedly and is ready to accept everyone''s praise. However, as soon as the chat box is opened, her face is completely green.


    "@ melon eater: Gu jiuci''s fans are so hard to get in. They can''t get in, so they are here! "


    " @ Mucheng iron powder: what a coincidence! I''m too! "


    Xu yun''er was furious at the comments! What do these people think of her fans? A garbage dump for the fans!


    "Asshole!"


    Xu yun''er''s face is ferocious. He smashes the mobile phone towards the door. The fragile mobile phone lands heavily and becomes a pile of electronic garbage.


    Just at this time, the door was opened by sufurong from the outside, and she came in smiling with milk.


    "Yun''er, you really have a long face for your mother, eh? What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 316

    Su Furong looked down at the debris of her mobile phone and her face changed. As she bypassed the rubbish on the ground, she put the milk on the tea table at the head of the bed and sat down on a stool.


    "Today is the day when you got the first picture. I asked some little sisters to celebrate for you. Why should I be angry?"


    "Good end? Ah......


    when Xu yun''er saw her mother, she was angry, and her face was cold, and her tone was sarcastic.


    "The whole network is concerned about Gu jiuci''s number one. Even the people in my fan group are talking about her! She took the first place in the exam, and the family was eager to celebrate. I just wanted to have a few cups of tea with your little sister. Is that also a good place for duanduanduan? "


    When Su Furong heard this, she had a headache: "yun''er, you can''t always compare with Gu jiuci, which is..."


    unexpectedly, Su Furong''s words made Xu Yuner more angry. She picked up the milk on the table and threw it heavily on the ground.


    "Why can''t I compare with her? It''s not that you haven''t married a good husband. She can set up a studio for herself with some pocket money, but what about me? Only by flattering Jiang Min''s fool can you enter China


    Xu yun''er thought that Gu jiuci had signed a small garbage company before, and she was gloating at it. But when she saw Tang Yu''s methods, she realized that Gu jiuci had just picked up a gold broker for nothing!


    Later, she checked jiuche entertainment and found that Gu jiuci was the actual holding person of the company. She was completely fooled by Gu jiuci!


    "Yun''er, how can you say that to me?"


    Su Furong''s face turned white, with a sad look on her face.


    Xu yun''er didn''t think she was making trouble for nothing. She always felt that she was so miserable because her mother didn''t work hard enough.


    "Why is it su Yun Dynasty, not you, who married Gu Qingyuan? What on earth are you worse than her? "


    Xu yun''er is almost mad, grabbing Su Furong''s shoulder and shaking violently.


    "Yun''er, you know clearly that Su Yun Chao and I are not close relatives at all! If it hadn''t been for the letter, we would have frozen to death in the street. "


    Su Furong''s tears all fell down. In fact, Su Furong and Su Yunchao are relatives who are about to leave Wufu. Just that year, Su Furong came to visit her family and Su Yunchao treated them kindly.


    Su Furong''s ambition was completely ignited by her family''s magnificence. Later, she came to the door with her will. The mother and daughter have been so pampered and well-off now. For a long time, both of them thought that they were real giants.


    "I don''t care. Suyun Dynasty has been dead for three years. Mom, you look so like Suyun Dynasty. Why haven''t you taken Gu Qingyuan?"


    Xu yun''er''s eyes are a little crazy. Su Furong sighs.


    "In his eyes, there is only Su Yunchao, and there is no room for the second person at all. How can I work hard? At most, he looks at Su Yunchao''s face and treats me better.


    Now Gu is in charge of his family. Recently, Gu has made a lot of layoffs. Our relatives have either been laid off or transferred to unimportant departments. "


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Xu yun''er''s eyes widened with fear. It took them a long time to put their real relatives in Gu''s house...


    "does Gu Qian have found anything?"


    Sufurong shook her head.


    "He is such a smart and ruthless person. If he finds something, he must have poked it out a long time ago. Can we live in peace? This layoff is a unified one, and ordinary employees in the group have not been spared. "


    After a series of bad news, Xu yun''er had a liver ache. She fell on the bed and closed her eyes.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear that anymore. We have been working as cattle and horses for three years. We can''t get nothing at the end! Gu jiuci is so kind to me that I will make sure that her family will be ruined! "

 Chapter 317

    Sufurong looked at her daughter''s haggard face and made up her mind.


    "Yun''er, don''t worry. Sooner or later, the whole family will be yours! Let''s do it again! "


    "Will it do this time?"


    Xu yun''er asked a little uneasily.


    "Recently, Gu Qingyuan''s health is getting worse every day. He is much weaker than the original Suyun Dynasty."


    When it comes to three years ago, the same fierce force flashed in the eyes of both mother and daughter...


    the admission list for the above photo was released soon, and the admission notice came down.


    Gu''s mausoleum,


    the cool summer wind blows. Gu jiuci kneels in front of the tomb of the Suyun Dynasty and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu planted two pines and cypresses himself when his mother was buried. Three years ago, the pines and cypresses are covered like an umbrella to cover the scorching sun for Gu jiuci.


    Maybe it''s the mother in the sky who takes care of her.


    "Mom, I took part in the college entrance examination, and also got into the Department of Shanghai film editing and directing. By the way, I didn''t give up my dream. I also passed Juliet''s exam. This time, they also sent me an admission notice. You''ve lived up to your expectations, haven''t you? "


    Gu jiuci reached out and stroked the picture of his mother on the tombstone, just like when he was a child.


    She wished her mother was still alive and could see her achievements at the moment.


    It''s just a wish... Never.


    "Mom, I''ve really been a jerk in my previous life. I really regret it. Please bless me in this life, make me atone for my sins, and let Huo Ming and I live in peace?"


    Her voice fell, gentle mountain wind with a trace of warmth across her shoulder, like a silent response.


    Gu jiuci pursed his lips, dried his tears, and put the white lily in front of the tombstone. Then she got up and left slowly. She didn''t notice that a dark shadow flashed rapidly in the distance...


    she had just walked down the mountain, and Tang Yu''s phone rang immediately.


    "A CI, you are going to report at school in two days. Now you are officially a public figure. Have you thought about where to live after that?"


    "Do you need to change where you live? Of course, it''s Huang......


    Gu jiuci didn''t react, so he blurted out subconsciously.


    "The most beautiful hour light" has become popular. You are not a little transparent for a long time. The paparazzi may follow you every day. If you continue to live in Yuju, your relationship with Mr. Huo will be exposed sooner or later... "


    Tang Yu said that, pausing for a while, and then asked more seriously.


    "Do you want to fully expose your relationship with Huo Mingche?"


    "I......


    Gu jiuci was shocked for a moment. Tang Yu had to think about what she said. It''s really not the time to make it public......


    but if she really wants to move out of Yuju, how should she say it to the great devil

 Chapter 318

    Gu jiuci was about to speak when he heard Tang Yu speaking on the phone.


    "It''s inconvenient to say it on the phone now. In this way, I''ll let Aji pick you up and come back to the company for discussion. By the way, I''ve invited some professional teachers to teach you some scripts and shapes."


    With Tang Yu''s warning, Gu jiuci suddenly returns to his senses, glances around him vigilantly, and hangs up.


    After a while, a Qian sent a message. Gu jiuci put on his hat and mask and hurried down the mountain. It was like being a thief.


    Shortly after she left, two black shadows flashed from behind the tombstone and came to the middle of the road.


    It turned out to be two paparazzi from a well-known tabloid company.


    Tall paparazzi, while sorting out their own SLR camera photos, while complaining.


    "The boss is really right. Why do we ask our brothers to come with paigu jiuci? I almost didn''t scare me to death when I came to the cemetery in the early morning! Gu jiuci didn''t know anything about it! "


    another short fellow also deleted photos from the side, make complaints about tall Tucao.


    "Yes! Do you think this little girl has found our brothers? To make fun of our brothers? "


    The tall man shook his head.


    "No, she didn''t seem to find us."


    "That''s because she''s so far away, she can''t even hear what she said. She can''t hear anything in the recorder."


    The short man scolded and deleted the contents of the recording pen.


    "Wait! You say it''s not Qingming Festival. Why did Gu jiuci come here early in the morning to go to the grave? Unless the dead one has a lot to do with her! "


    Suddenly, the tall man had an idea and grabbed the short recorder.


    The short paparazzi immediately responded, and his eyes lit up: "you mean, there''s something in it!"


    "Let''s check now!"


    An hour later, Gu jiuci arrived at the company by car. Tang Yu was waiting for her in the office. Seeing her coming in, he immediately made a cup of black coffee and handed it to her.


    "I don''t like such bitter coffee." Gu jiuci frowned.


    "Black coffee is good for weight loss." Tang Yu''s face was paralyzed, and his tone could not be refused. "You''ve put on two pounds more recently."


    Alas... It''s really hard to be an actress...


    Gu jiuci sighed and finally accepted the black coffee from Tang Yu.


    "How about your relationship with Huo Mingche?"


    "I''ve thought it out, just like my identity as a rich family, I''ve been hiding it for a while. I don''t want people to think that I got such a position by throwing money and Huo Mingche. When I prove my strength, it''s not too late to announce it. "


    Gu jiuci replied cautiously.


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, Tang Yu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are right. Although "the most beautiful hour light" in the Mu orange fire, but there has been a voice on the Internet, said you are the true color to play, do not need any acting skills, you now urgently need a work that can prove your strength, to face that group of people! "


    "I know. It''s going to start soon. During this period, I''ll stay in the dormitories arranged by the school and the company for the time being. If there are paparazzi, it''s enough to confuse them for a while. "


    "Don''t worry, I went to the racing company for training recently! Make sure you get rid of the paparazzi! "


    A quietly clapped chest, serious assurance way.


    "Thank you, ajin!"


    Gu jiuci''s heart warmed and he gave a hug. At this time Tang Yu stood up.


    "Well, let''s not delay. It''s time for you to start devil training."

 Chapter 319

    "What? Devil training? "


    Gu jiuci is confused and follows Tang Yu out of the office.


    "I have invited several teachers specially for you. In the future, the public relations teacher will teach you expression management and speech skills. The body teacher will teach you body skills. The line teacher will teach you lines and acting skills. In addition, there will be several singing and dancing teachers who will teach you personal skills..."


    Tang Yu introduced her with great interest. Gu jiuci only thought that she had been admitted to university ? Shouldn''t a good and free life wave to her?


    Why does she feel like she''s in high school again?


    "Well, can I..."


    "no, it''s the basic quality of a superstar. Before the start of school, you should report every day. After the start of school, you should report to the company every weekend. "


    Before Gu jiuci could finish his speech, he was rejected by Tang Yuyan.


    Now she finally understands why Tang Yu can become a gold broker. He is the trainer of devil training camp!


    Tang Yu takes her down to the second floor, strolls around and knows the teacher.


    When Gu jiuci founded jiuche entertainment, she had great ambition. She let Tang Yu package the whole building, the second floor as rehearsal room and classroom. The third floor is the dormitory for artists.


    Training and living together, the security of the building is only put into the company''s staff and artists, the security is very guaranteed.


    She followed Tang Yu to the last dance classroom and found that in addition to the teacher, there was also mi''an.


    "Ah CI! I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    When mi''an saw Gu jiuci, his eyes lit up.


    "Long time no see, you are beautiful again."


    Gu jiuci''s words are not compliments. Compared with the past, the whole person is more confident and sunny now. To a great extent, people''s essence and spirit will have a huge impact on people''s appearance.


    This may be the gift God gave her after leaving scum man.


    "Isn''t there any more trouble for you behind Lin Hao


    Gu jiuci asked a question uneasily.


    "Of course not! Last time ajin beat him so badly, he didn''t dare to fart. I can see that he is a bully! "


    Now when it comes to Lin Hao, there is no trace of nostalgia in mi''an''s eyes.


    "Mi''an has now received a role as the second lady of an ancient costume online drama. She will be in the group three months later. During this time, I am arranging a dance teacher and a body teacher to teach her some ancient dances and etiquette."


    Tang Yu opens his pad and reports mi''an to Gu jiuci. After all, Gu jiuci is the real boss of jiuche entertainment.


    "Teleplay? What''s the name of this online play? "


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life."


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci''s voice was prolonged. In the past, mi''an began to make a rapid breakthrough from "King forgive me". It seems that although she has changed some of MIA''s tracks, her general direction has not changed. She seems to have picked up a money tree at the beginning of the game


    "Thank you for the opportunity. Don''t worry. I will never let you down!"


    Mian promised earnestly.


    "Well, keep practicing. It''s time for AKI to go to the public relations teacher."


    As soon as Tang Yu spoke, Gu jiuci had to start a busy day. During the break, she carefully edited a wechat and sent it to the great demon king, listing a series of reasons why she could not live in Yuju.


    However, up to the end of class in the evening, the great devil didn''t reply...

 Chapter 320

    At the end of the last dance class, Gu jiuci took a bath and quickly took out his mobile phone. As a result, he didn''t read a single message.


    This is a very abnormal situation. Since that time when the great devil deliberately cold war, every time she sends a message, he must return it in seconds.


    But this time...


    Gu jiuci frowned a little and quickly sent a message to Zhan Ying, who acted as a double-sided spy.


    "Miss Gu: Zhan Ying, what is brother Che doing now? How is he today? "


    Zhan Ying replied to her message in seconds.


    Zhan Ying: my aunt, what did you do to the master today? He''s like a fire breathing dragon now. We''ve had a whole day''s meeting and it hasn''t finished yet. Come and help us! Seeing the news of Zhan Ying, Gu jiuci''s heart beat even more.


    It''s over!


    Gu jiuci''s brain is blank, only these two words are left.


    In the past, every time Gu jiuci left Yuju, there would be a bloodbath. In Huo Mingche''s view, her leaving Yuju meant escaping from his side!


    "Ah Ci, where shall we go now? Back to the dormitory, or send you back to Yuju? Don''t worry, I''m good at driving now. I can get rid of those paparazzi! "


    At this time, ah Qian packed the package and asked.


    Gu jiuci pinched his eyebrow and sighed sadly.


    "I''d better go to the head office of Huo''s group first. I have to give some big devil a ride."


    "Go to Mr. Huo?"


    Hearing this sentence, ajin''s excited eyes shine.


    "Don''t worry! I will send you to Mr. Huo safely! "


    They went to the basement, but ah Qian didn''t rush to get on the bus. Instead, he took out an instrument that Gu jiuci didn''t know and turned around the car.


    Gu jiuci watched curiously. When ah Qian came to the back of the car, the instrument in her hand suddenly shouted.


    "Brother Tang is right! As expected! "


    A Qian immediately lies down and takes out a black box from the bottom of the car. There is also a small red light on the box, flashing.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a location tracker. If these paparazzi can''t get into our company, they will install location tracking on our cars, so that they can find out where we go. "


    "I didn''t expect the paparazzi to move so fast..."


    Gu jiuci frowned and became a Sichuan character. She thought she was just a little actor, but she didn''t want to provoke the paparazzi, and she had been stared at. It seems that Tang Yu''s worry is right.


    "Not only paparazzi, but also fans who pursue stars are very rich now. I heard that both Fei Ming and Du Fanghua have private fans (fans who spy on the private life of stars) crouching!"


    A quiet gossip said.


    "It seems that I have time. I have to find both of them to learn from each other and see how I can get rid of those paparazzi."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t catch up with me with my skills!"


    A quietly trampled on the location tracker and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and set out to give the great demon Shun Mao!


    Face the wind!


    Along the way, ajin stepped on the accelerator and turned the nanny car directly into a movie speed and passion. Those paparazzi cars were not as good as their cars and were soon left behind.

 Chapter 321

    When he arrived at the company, Gu jiuci sent a message to Zhan Ying again. Zhan Ying was probably really scared and replied to her in a second.


    Zhan Ying: we are in the conference room on the 38th floor. Come and help us! "


    it is rare for Gu jiuci to see that the serious Zhan Ying has released several expression packs for her to ask for help.


    "Ah Qian, go back first. I''ll take his car back to Huang Ju to move things in the evening."


    "That''s fine, but you have to tell Mr. Huo well."


    A Jing looks at Gu jiuci with some worries. After all, she still remembers the scene where Huo Mingche hit people last time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear to him."


    Gu jiuci can''t laugh or cry, does ah Jing think Huo Mingche will hit her?


    Seeing away from ajin, Gu jiuci went directly to the 38th floor. When she arrived, she felt that the whole floor was silent.


    "Miss Gu! The president is having a meeting. You can have a rest here. "


    Probably because Zhan Ying had said hello, a male assistant came to greet her politely and lowered his voice.


    "OK."


    She followed her assistant to sit down in the small round table outside the conference room. The table was already full of her favorite snacks and fruits. One side of the conference room was covered with transparent glass walls. From her point of view, she could see that the great devil was sitting in danger and listened to the reports of her subordinates.


    Also from the perspective of Huo Mingche, we can see her at the first time.


    As soon as Gu jiuci sat down, the deep eyes of the man in the meeting room shifted. Gu jiuci immediately waved to him with a smile. But her smile hasn''t been put to the maximum, and her hand has just been raised. The man looks away as if he hasn''t seen anything.


    He did it on purpose!


    Gu jiuci''s face stiffened for a second. After that, he was really angry.


    The male assistant next to saw this and thought that Gu jiuci was impatient, he quickly explained.


    "Miss Gu, today''s meeting of the president is particularly important. Please wait patiently."


    "I see. Go ahead."


    The male assistant didn''t know the truth, and Gu jiuci didn''t embarrass him.


    She waited patiently for another period of time, even the snacks on the table were almost huohuohuo''s, but in the conference room, the big devil didn''t mean to end.


    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already past the time of work, so she sent a message to Zhan Ying.


    "Miss Gu: how is your meeting going? How come it''s not over yet? "


    almost at the moment when her message is sent out, the screen shows that the other party is typing, and a message pops up soon.


    Zhan Ying: a look of crying. We''ve been finished for a long time. Now all the executives have been trained by the master three times. Miss Gu, come and help us! "


    Gu jiuci sighed and said," I''m also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river... "


    but she still carefully wrote another message to the great devil.


    "Xiaojiu''er: brother Che, why are you not finished? I''m so hungry... "


    after she sent the message, she immediately looked up and stared at Huo Mingche, only to see that the man''s mobile phone on the table was on for a while, the man also noticed clearly, and subconsciously looked down.


    However, he just glanced at his eyes and continued to talk with his employees. He didn''t even pick up his mobile phone.


    "Alas... Heaven is going to kill me..."


    Gu jiuci sighed heavily. This time, the great devil was really angry, and even her coquetry didn''t work.


    Her heart already began to be uneasy, the great devil should not be angry, and would you like to lock her up? The thought of it made her heart tighten.

 Chapter 322

    Gu jiuci quickly picked up his mobile phone and sent wechat consultation to Ji Weiran, the only friend who had a love experience.


    "Gu jiuci: however, if you make Shen Jianxing angry, how do you coax him? (BR >


    "Ji Weiran: Well... It''s Shen Jianxing who has always come to coax me. I haven''t coaxed him. "


    Gu jiuci looked at this wechat and immediately shed tears of envy and jealousy.


    Forget it. I''m afraid Ji Wei can''t find anything nutritious. She''d better ask Shen Jianxing directly.


    At this time, Ji Yuran suddenly sent another message.


    "Ji Wei Ran: but at the beginning, I chased him. At that time, he was very cold and proud. I can share some experience with you. Do you want to listen? "


    Gu jiuci glanced at the news and didn''t report any expected reply.


    Gu jiuci: let''s hear it. "


    " Ji Weiran: he has to be cheeky. If he doesn''t pay attention to you, you will cry. If you cry, you will get into trouble and hang! People who really love you don''t want you to cry. "


    Gu jiuci stared at this sentence, with a faint feeling.


    After another five minutes, just as she was about to hit the table with her head in a hurry, Huo Mingche finally made a move to end the meeting, and all the people stood up.


    As soon as the door of the conference room opened, almost all of the executives rushed out at the speed of 100 meters, and all of them left in the elevator.


    Huo Mingche is the last one to walk out of the conference room, followed by Ye Kan and Zhan Ying.


    Gu jiuci hurriedly smiled to welcome him up.


    "Brother Che, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Shall I invite you to dinner?"


    However, she warmly welcomed her, but the man did not see her, even did not give her a look, and walked forward with constant speed.


    Even ye Kan and Zhan Ying are stupid. Did they just have a daze? My Lord didn''t pay attention to Gu jiuci?!


    Watching Huo Mingche pass by, Gu jiuci''s smile is all frozen on his face. It''s really hard to coax the proud president!


    What to do? What else can we do? Of course, it''s hard to chase!


    Gu jiuci is ruthless and turns to chase the big devil. As a result, her feet are suddenly askew. She just changed a pair of nice high-heeled shoes in the company to have dinner with the big devil. How could she know that the new shoes haven''t adapted yet? Her whole person loses balance and falls down!


    "Ah!"


    The scene of saving beauty by hero didn''t happen, because the great devil was really angry. Gu jiuci fell to the ground with a solid knot, and his ankles were red and swollen immediately.


    She touched it gently, and she took a breath of air-conditioner as soon as it hurt.


    Gu jiuci tried hard to stand up, a shadow fell on her head, the man''s low voice rang, the tone wrapped in hidden heartache and helplessness.


    "Where was the injury?"


    Gu jiuci looked up and found that the great demon didn''t know when he was standing in front of her.


    Looking at the man''s face, Gu jiuci felt wronged for a while. His eyes turned red immediately and he whimpered.


    "If you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll chase you. The new shoes don''t fit my feet. I feel so painful..."


    she jumps out one by one, her voice is soft and pitiful.


    Huo Mingche''s anger gradually subsided in her sobs.


    "Hold me."


    The man opened his mouth in a low voice and picked up Princess Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci unconsciously hugged Huo Mingche''s neck, and happened to look at Zhan Ying across the air. Zhan Ying immediately praised her, and then dragged Ye Kan away.


    In the president''s office,

 Chapter 323

    Huo Mingche gently put Gu jiuci on the sofa and skillfully took out a medical box.


    Gu jiuci stared at the medical box, and there was another confusion in his heart.


    "You still have medicine boxes in your office?"


    The man didn''t speak, and his face was plainly written with the words "still angry". He gently took out the cotton stick and slowly wiped Gu jiuci''s feet.


    "Hiss..."


    when the acrid alcohol touches the skin, Gu jiuci''s painful face will be deformed immediately.


    "It hurts?"


    The man immediately asked nervously.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded heavily, and no matter what the big devil''s reaction, he thought of himself.


    "When I came to you today, I found a location tracker under the nanny car."


    After she said this, Huo Mingche''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Gu jiuci quickly continued.


    "Tang Yu is right. The paparazzi has completely stared at me. I don''t want to move from Yuju, but if I don''t, the paparazzi will find you soon. I can imagine how the news will be written by then.


    Boom! Gu jiuci''s back gold master exposed! Big news, Gu jiuci depends on President Huo! "


    Gu jiuci seriously imitates the headlines of the tabloids, but the more men listen, the less happy they are.


    "Nonsense."


    Seeing the man''s retort, Gu jiuci hurriedly made further efforts.


    "You know it''s bullshit, but the melon eaters who don''t know the truth don''t think so. I don''t have a work that can prove my ability. Before that, I didn''t want such a thing to happen. So I have to move out. Brother Che, will you promise me? "


    When it comes to the end, Gu jiuci grabs the man''s hand and plays coquettish.


    The man is silent, let go of Gu jiuci, still keep the expression of facial paralysis.


    As soon as Gu jiuci was cruel, he jumped on it and sat on Huo Mingche''s body with a softer voice.


    "Please! Brother Che! One year, just give me one year, will you? "


    "A year?"


    At this time, the man slowly makes a mellow voice like wine from his throat.


    The great devil shakes?


    Gu jiuci quickly and cleverly seized the opportunity and immediately nodded his promise.


    "Yes! In one year, I have enough to prove my strength. I will not only move back to Huangju, but also publicly announce that you are my fiance! Let everyone know that you are my man. Stop thinking about Xiao! "


    At the beginning, Huo Mingche''s eyes still fell on the delicate face of the girl. The more she said, the more excited she was, the more her body was still sitting on his leg, shaking unconsciously, challenging the most sensitive place of the man...


    the eyes of the man gradually deepened, and finally fell on the red lips of Ruan like jelly. A wave of heat went straight to Fu.


    Gu jiuci also said the vigorous, suddenly the man cold not Ding''s lips.


    "There are no other goblins."


    "Ah? What... Oh! "


    Gu jiuci didn''t hear him clearly. As soon as he started to ask him, he was caught in the back of his head by a man. His lips became hot, and then he attacked the city and occupied the land.


    For a while she heard the man''s mute voice: "I only want you, little goblin."

 Chapter 324

    Gu jiuci''s heart missed a beat heavily, and his whole body seemed to have been electrified.


    Do you want this man to be so flirtatious!


    Before she could speak, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly and became more dangerous. The next second was the heavy rain like kiss. Gu jiuci''s head is dizzy, but he can only reach out and cling to the tight shoulder of a man and follow him in ups and downs.


    In the end, she was out of strength, fell on the man''s chest and gasped fiercely. Her brain was blank, only the voice of the demon hormone exploded.


    "One year, junior, I''ll only give you one year."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci replied weakly. She had a whole day''s class today, and was drained of the last strength by him here. The tired fans closed their eyes.


    When I woke up again, I found that I was already at Yuju''s house. In a second, it was the next morning.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously opened the quilt and found that he was wearing a nightdress, even bra was taken off.


    "It''s hard not to say that last night, the great devil gave me..."


    her brain was flashing through all kinds of images of Zhi level, and suddenly there was a knock at the door from the porch.


    "Come in."


    Gu jiuci answered, and aunt Ming pushed in, followed by several servants, pushing various clothes and shoes.


    "Little madam, the young master said last night that you are going to move to the school dormitory. Let me pack your luggage and see what you are going to bring."


    Gu jiucileng Leng, just react to come over, yesterday the great devil has agreed to her request.


    "It''s better for Aunt ming to help me. I''ll probably shoot around a lot in the future, and I don''t live in school very often. "


    "Good."


    Aunt Ming''s eyes flashed quickly, and then she took the servants to work.


    An hour later, when Gu jiuci finished washing, he went to the living room and found that there were nearly ten big boxes in the living room.


    "Little lady, your luggage is all packed."


    Aunt Ming said with a smile.


    Gu jiuci suddenly cried and laughed: "aunt Ming, will there be too much luggage?"


    "Not much, of course. I don''t think it''s much better to prepare outside than at home."


    Gu jiuci reluctantly takes aunt Ming''s hand and says, "I''m just living outside for a while, and I''ll be back soon. You can help me to simplify again. Two or three boxes are enough."


    "Well, then..."


    the obsessive-compulsive aunt Ming struggled for another half hour, and finally helped Gu jiuci to leave some of the most important luggage. Gu jiuci took these luggage and went to the company dormitory.


    At the moment of departure, Gu jiuci specially sent a wechat to the demon king.


    "Xiaojiu''er: Kiss emoticon bag, thank you dear! "


    soon the great demon has recovered.


    "The great demon: one year. "


    " junior nine: understand! I''m a very trustworthy person! In a few days, Gu jiuci''s busy summer vacation passed, and countless students went to the university to report with their bags on their backs.


    On this day, it was inconvenient for the demon king to appear. Gu jiuci and a Jing originally went together, but Gu Qijue, the second brother, said he was not sure and insisted on accompanying her to report.


    As a result, we were stopped by countless star scouts who were crouching in the shadow to ask for wechat.


    "Eight hundred times, I''m just her classmate, I''m not a star!"


    The second brother finally scared those people away, made up the identity of Gu jiuci''s classmate, took her through the enrollment formalities, and then carried her luggage to the girls'' dormitory.


    "I don''t blame those scouts for rushing up. Your second brother is so handsome!"


    Said ah quietly as she went upstairs for a year.

 Chapter 325

    "That is, the school grass in the picture is not as handsome as my second brother!"


    Gu jiuci is very proud to agree.


    "If my second brother started out, those little fresh meat in the entertainment circle would lose their jobs, wouldn''t he?"


    "That''s because your second brother decided to let go of those little fresh meat for the sake of supporting his family."


    The second brother picked the eyebrows, a natural succession. With such a simple action, he surprised the students passing by the road in an instant.


    "Let''s hurry, or a large group of people will ask me for your wechat later."


    Gu jiuci smiled helplessly.


    "Let''s go. These people are so annoying!"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Gu Qijue hurriedly showed his frightened expression and hurriedly quickened his pace.


    Gu jiuci found his dormitory according to the record on the application form, and saw the acquaintance as soon as he entered the door.


    "Lu Xiaosang?"


    "Ah CI! I didn''t expect my new roommate to be you! "


    Lu Xiaosang, who was making his bed, turned to see Gu jiuci and rushed towards her with excitement.


    Gu jiuci was also very happy. Unexpectedly, fate was so wonderful.


    Originally, she thought that in case of meeting strangers, she would have to deal with the dormitory relationship again, but her roommate is Lu Xiaosang, so many things are very convenient.


    "Alas? There are only two beds in this dormitory. What about the others? "


    A quiet side of the quick help Gu jiuci pack things, while strange asked.


    "Well, this year, the number of new writers and directors and screenwriters is odd. There is just one more person in each major, and two dormitories are allocated in the hospital. Unexpectedly, it''s my fate to join Akie!"


    Lu Xiaosang was a gossip expert in high school. When he arrived at the University, his ability to collect information became stronger.


    "It turns out that''s true. I''ve saved a lot of trouble."


    Gu jiuci is relieved. At least in the dormitory, she can be herself.


    At this time, a man came into the door.


    "Ah Ci, I didn''t expect you to live here?"


    Xu yun''er came in, as if unaware that all the people in the room were sending out hostility to her.


    "Well, who do you live with?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t intend to tear his face directly, so he responded without hesitation, but his body kept a distance from Xu yun''er subconsciously.


    In order to avoid being heated by her again...


    every year, the famous institutions in the entertainment circle will receive the media''s attention when they go to school. Naturally, their star students are also concerned by the media.


    Just now, she saw her photos on Weibo and hung them with Xu Yuner.


    Xu yun''er also posted an old photo of the two on Weibo, and added a copybook to the photo.


    "Xu yun''erv: today''s school begins. Please rest assured that I will take good care of my sister. Jpg "


    when fans see such close photos, they think the relationship between them is very good. In addition, before that, fans also found that Gu jiuci was cousin Xu Yuner, and fans of Gu jiuci regarded Xu Yuner as their own.


    The media also subconsciously put them together to report.


    In this way, Xu yun''er rubbed a lot of enthusiasm in vain, and in a day, many fans skyrocketed.


    "I''m in a dormitory with Jiang min. there is a girl in our dormitory who wants to change her dormitory. Do you want to come to our dormitory?"


    Xu yun''er looks at Gu jiuci''s two world dormitory and feels jealous.


    In fact, she doesn''t want Gu jiuci to be with Lu Xiaosang. Now Gu jiuci has been out of her control for a long time.

 Chapter 326

    "It''s just that the three of us are acquaintances, and we will take care of each other in the future."


    Xu yun''er persuasion, Gu jiuci just smile, patiently watching her performance.


    Gu jiuci saw Xu yun''er at the first glance, and knew what she was up to.


    "No more."


    When Xu yun''er has finished speaking, Gu jiuci sits on the bed laid by ah Qian.


    "Why?"


    Xu yun''er was surprised. She was full of the idea that Gu jiuci would move to live with her immediately. After all, no one in the whole high school regarded Gu jiuci as a friend, only her.


    Now Gu jiuci doesn''t want to move? What did she miss these days?


    "You don''t know. I don''t want to deal with Jiang min. didn''t she incite everyone to drive me away last time in the crew?"


    As soon as Gu jiuci opened his mouth, his second brother''s face suddenly sank, and he immediately stared at Xu yun''er in a bad tone.


    "Xu yun''er, I heard that when a Ci was bullied by Jiang Min, you didn''t say a word, so that''s how you take care of my sister?"


    "No, I have persuaded allergic child, but she is also a lady of great fortune. She refuses to listen to me..."


    Xu yun''er''s face turns white at once. She even forgets this, and is scolded by Gu Qijue. She immediately holds back two tears to sell miserably.


    "Well, it seems that what you said before is a lie!"


    Gu Qijue didn''t listen to Xu Yuner''s explanation at all, even stopped in front of Gu jiuci and stared at her warily.


    "Second brother, I..."


    "what are you?! Since I finally went to university, I''ll take it seriously. Don''t engage in three or four kinds of demons anymore. If I find out that you are so double-edged, don''t blame me for being rude! You know what I can do! "


    Gu Qijue said in a rude cold voice, and Xu yun''er was shocked. Since she came to Gu''s house, the hardest thing to do is Gu Qijue. He is so smart that she could hold her grandmother in her hand before. But now, the relationship between Gu jiujue and Gu Qijue seems to be getting closer.


    At present, she dare not tear her face with Gu Qijue, so she has to look at Gu jiuci wrongfully and sigh.


    "Ah Ci, I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to take good care of you..."


    Gu jiuci waved impatiently.


    "You are different from my major and can''t take care of anything. Today is the first day of school. There are many other things. Cousin, hurry up and go."


    This is a kind of disguise for Xu yun''er, and also a kind of euphemism.


    "Well, if you need anything, just ask me. I will help you. Don''t forget that I''m your cousin."


    Xu yun''er said a lot of grand words, and then Shi ran left.


    "The green tea bitch is gone. I''m going to throw up."


    Gu Qijue immediately made a gesture of vomiting. Gu jiuci looked up at his second brother, and he was also a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the second brother suddenly became so outspoken.


    As soon as the second brother turned around, he just looked at her in the eye, and quickly explained.


    "I''m not ruthless. She''s going to stay here for half a day. Anyway, I don''t like her. I won''t show up."


    Gu jiuci smiled: "the second brother is just like the roundworm in my stomach. You will know what I want right away."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Xiaosang asked in a dazed face.


    "Nothing, you are Xiao sang, the same table road in A-Ci high school?"


    The second brother waved and walked towards Xiaosang.


    "Well... Yes."


    Looking at the handsome guy who came near suddenly, Lu Xiaosang was stupefied for a moment and replied stupidly.


    "It''s a little gift. You two should take care of each other in the future."


    Gu Qijue said as he handed a big box of snacks to Lu Xiaosang. He didn''t say to let Lu Xiaosang take care of his sister, but he said to take care of each other. All of a sudden, he made the relationship closer and didn''t let Lu Xiaosang feel pressured.

 Chapter 327

    Gu jiuci watched from one side and couldn''t help but praise her second brother. It seems that her second brother''s EQ has been very high.


    For the first time, Lu Xiaosang was treated kindly by such a handsome guy. His face was red and his brain didn''t know how to turn. He could only follow his instinct and nod his head.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Xu yun''er harass CI!"


    Gu Qijue''s eyes brightened and he smiled cunningly.


    "Children can be taught!"


    "Well, let''s pack up our things and go to the academic affairs offices to collect books. Second brother, I''m almost here. You can go back first. "


    Gu jiuci clapped his hands and stood up.


    In this life, she can finally experience a normal college life.


    "Well, second brother is gone. If you have anything to do, you must call second brother!"


    "I can''t stay here because of the strict control of the film, but I''ve rented a house near here, and I''ll come to me whenever I have something to do."


    Gu Qijue and a Jing are like an old mother, telling Gu jiuci step by step and turn around, as if she was not in a university, but in a prison.


    When they were sent away, Lu Xiaosang reached for Gu jiuci''s shoulder and opened his mouth enviously.


    "A CI, the feeling of being loved by so many people, is certainly a special happiness?"


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded without hesitation.


    "I cherish special happiness."


    Lu Xiaosang is not used to Gu jiuci. Suddenly, he sighs and hurries to ha ha.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the academic affairs office to get the books. It''s said that today is also a new day for the community recruitment of seniors and sisters. Let''s go and have a look together then."


    "No problem, walk!"


    Gu jiuci says yes. Fortunately, both the director department and the screenwriter Department belong to the same college, and they are not far from the dormitory. After they got the books, they went to the auditorium of the school together to see the recruitment of the major clubs.


    As Gu jiuci predicted, the university is full of vigor and vitality. Go to the Boulevard of the auditorium and pull all kinds of banners everywhere, which are filled with the recruitment slogans of various colleges and societies.


    "Girl, come to the performance department, give you thousands of faces."


    "Shangying Sanda club, the invincible hand in the world!"


    "Learn drama today, and be the movie emperor tomorrow!"


    As Lu Xiaosang walked, he read those funny slogans, and all the major organizations riveted their energy for the new force.


    "Ah Ci, you should be very busy after you become an actor? Why join the club? "


    "I recently published the romance. I rejected all the idols. I think I should have some time when I was a freshman."


    Gu jiuci replied with a relaxed face, without the consciousness of the actress and the worry of being angry.


    "Alas, I hate to be sad as your career fan. How can you be so self-motivated?"


    Lu Xiaosang felt his chest, a look of heartache.


    Gu jiuci was amused by her sand sculpture, and immediately stretched out two hands while scratching the creaky nest of Lu Xiaosang, pretending to be intimidated.


    "Who told you that if you didn''t play the idol play, you wouldn''t be motivated?"


    "Hahahaha... Don''t make any noise, I''m ticklish..."


    Lu Xiaosang struggles like a hairy cat. Her strength is much greater than that of Gu jiuci. She reaches out unconsciously and pushes Gu jiuci out directly. Gu jiuci suddenly lost his balance and fell to the other side.


    "Ah CI!"


    Back to the way of God, Xiao sang widened her eyes and reached for her hand, but it was too late! In a few seconds of the accident, Gu jiucigen could not react, except to close his eyes and prepare for the pain...


    suddenly, a hand with distinct bones stretched out from the side and hugged Gu jiuci''s waist, so they turned a big circle, and the scene was just like an idol play.


    Gu jiuci opened his eyes slightly and looked at the last pair of dark blue eyes...

 Chapter 328

    Those eyes, like the clear water of Baikal Lake, and the tears God has fallen on the earth, are amazing and moving.


    The boy is nearly 1.9 meters tall and has exquisite facial features. He looks like a mixed race.


    Gu jiuci is slightly shocked. The young man''s face is not inferior to her second brother. He is a handsome and kind-hearted young man!


    However, the next second, she was slapped... "


    " thank you for saving... "


    " do you want to throw yourself in this way, and think I will look up to you? "


    As soon as Gu jiuci spoke, the boy immediately let go of her, spoke in a cold voice, and his face was still clearly hung with an expression of disrespect for her.


    "What did you say? I throw myself in the arms? "


    Gu jiuci is a little confused for a while. Is the child too narcissistic?


    "I''ve seen a lot of girls like you. I repeat that no matter what kind of chance encounter you make, I don''t feel for you, and I won''t like you. Next time you do that again, I won''t save you. "


    Lu Xingqian has some fire. Considering the woman in front of him, he is the third woman today. He has used this trick.


    "You misunderstood me. I just bumped into you accidentally. Thank you for saving me. It was just a coincidence."


    Gu jiuci explained patiently. Unexpectedly, the blue eyed boy couldn''t hear it at all, and even showed a more irritated expression.


    "I''ve seen this routine before. Do you think you''re special? I won''t admit it even though I''ve been torn down. Girls like you can only make people more annoying. "


    Gu jiuci''s "rub" anger came up, before that point of good feeling disappeared in an instant.


    "You are too narcissistic! Tell you I have a boyfriend, and he is much more handsome than you! "


    She''s telling the truth, but in the eyes of Landsat, it''s just a kind of sophistry from embarrassment to anger.


    Joke, in this world besides his little uncle, who can be more handsome than him?


    Lu Xing shakes his head and turns to the auditorium.


    "Who is that?"


    make complaints about nine words, but once they turn around, they find that the road is small and the original is petrified. They are staring at the direction of the handsome blue eyed brother who is blue eyed. She didn''t reach out angrily, shaking in front of Lu Xiaosang''s eyes.


    "Come back quickly, that bad tempered and narcissistic guy, isn''t worth your fancy?"


    Lu Xiaosang returns to his senses and frowns at Gu jiuci.


    "Ah, don''t you know who he is?"


    "Is he worthy of my name?"


    Gu jiuci said displeased.


    "Ah, that boy just now is the new school grass land star move!"


    Lu xiaosangli quickly takes out her mobile phone, opens the student forum in the upper photo and hands it to Gu jiuci.


    "It''s said that he just came back from the United States. He is a mixed race of four countries. His identity background is special and mysterious. His family may have more money than the king. He was rated as the most handsome returnee in Shanghai!"


    Gu jiuci lightly scanned his cell phone and said with disdain.


    "Che, far from my brother Che."


    "Although there is a gap between Huo and zongbi, I heard that he was confessed by five or six girls in a row this morning, so I just misunderstood you like that."


    Lu Xiaosang is betrayed by Lu Xingqian''s face value, and he speaks for Lu Xingqian.


    "Who hasn''t got a few pursuers? I don''t know if they like the people they don''t know. I think Lu Xingyi is a narcissist. He''s beyond gold and jade


    make complaints about the nine words of Tucao road.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s go to the auditorium and have a look. It''s over when we''re late."


    Lu Xiaosang quickly changed the topic and led Gu jiuci to the auditorium.


    As soon as they went in, they were surrounded by enthusiastic seniors and sisters.

 Chapter 329

    "Classmate, come to our go club, cultivate one''s health!"


    "Classmate, our broadcasting agency needs your beautiful voice in particular!"


    These boys looked at them one by one with their eyes shining. Gu jiuci had a headache. He knew that he had put on a mask when he went out and was easily recognized.


    "I''m sorry, we want to go shopping by ourselves. Can we have some time to think?"


    Gu jiuci politely refused. Although the seniors were disappointed, they did not stop her.


    At last, they were quiet and relieved.


    At this time, there was a girl''s deafening scream at the door. Gu jiuci subconsciously looked at the door of the auditorium.


    I saw that group of girls holding all kinds of banners around Lu Xingqian, screaming with enthusiasm.


    Isn''t it just a little popular, just floating like this?


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye and pulled Lu Xiaosang away from the right and wrong places. There were many associations in the shadow show. There were hundreds of them, which made people dazzled.


    "Ah Ci, have you thought about what club you want to join?"


    "Well, I think so."


    Gu jiuci had an idea after looking around the various communities in the auditorium.


    "I want to go to the drama club. I heard it''s on the second floor. How about you?"


    Lu Xiaosang said, looking down at the leaflet in his hand.


    "Then go up first. The club I want to go to is on the first floor."


    "Well, let''s go around and meet at the gate of the auditorium in two hours."


    Lu Xiaosang explained, and went to the second floor alone.


    Gu jiuci also walked towards Sanda club with map index.


    Yes, the first club she wants to join is Sanda club. Last time she was suddenly controlled by Jiang Yutang outside the hotel, she couldn''t struggle. If it wasn''t for the presence of the big devil and ajin, things would be serious.


    In order to deal with this kind of emergency in the future, it is necessary for her to learn some self-defense skills. I


    the stalls of Sanda club are popular. Many new students have been queuing up. Gu jiuci went to the corner and found a mature looking senior consultant.


    "Sir, will our society teach women self-defense?"


    Sanda club is basically boys. When Leng buting sees a beautiful girl, the iron men are all stunned. Gu jiuci is used to such eyes and reactions. He keeps smiling patiently and waits for them to respond.


    "Teach! Gu classmate, we have a special course of women''s self-defense! "


    As the president, the big guy was the first to respond and quickly explained.


    "President, there is not a single girl in our company. When did we open the course of women''s self-defense?"


    The iron Han beside the big man asked stupidly.


    Big guy immediately hated iron but not steel.


    "You tiger!"


    Later, the big guy immediately explained to Gu jiuci with a smile, and the tone was especially gentle for fear that Gu jiuci would be scared away.


    "This student, our Sanda club has always had women''s self-defense skills, but in recent years, no girl members have been recruited, so no one has studied them."


    "I see. I want to join you. Can I just line up and fill in the form?"


    Gu jiuci nodded her head clearly. She looked at these senior students and saw that they were practicing, not embroidering legs. She should be able to learn something in the future.


    "Girls don''t have to wait in line. Here''s the application form!"


    The big guy immediately graciously handed her the application form.


    Gu jiuci was just about to reach for it, when he saw a tall figure approaching.


    "You again? How did you get here? "

 Chapter 330

    A voice of disgust sounded.


    Gu jiuci turned over and saw Lu Xingqian looking at himself coldly.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''m not interested in you? Why are you still here? "


    Lu Xingyi said that all the people in the booth looked at the school flowers and school grass?!!


    Gu jiuci was so angry that she snorted.


    "Are you ill? You are the only one in the world who can report to Sanda club? "


    Lu Xingqian doesn''t believe it at all. He looks up and down at Gu jiuci.


    "Normal girls don''t report to Sanda club unless you have other purposes..."


    "I''m just here to practice women''s self-defense, believe it or not."


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye and immediately took over the application form from the master''s hand and completed it quickly.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can attract my attention in this way. I won''t take a fancy to a girl of such bad character! "


    Lu stressed once again that Gu jiuci simply stopped talking. She was afraid that if she spoke to the narcissist one more sentence, the narcissism would be infected.


    "Welcome to join our Sanda club. Come and scan the wechat QR code. I''ll pull you into the group."


    Big president quickly smilingly took out a two-dimensional code photo. He got two popular freshmen one day. He was so happy.


    Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian took out their mobile phones at the same time. After scanning the QR code, they snorted and went in the opposite direction.


    Tie Han looks at the back of the two of them and opens with worried faces.


    "President, do you think there will be any conflict between the two of them in the future?"


    "Certainly not! According to the routine of idol drama and romance novel, happy enemy must be a pair! "


    Said the big head firmly.


    After filling in the form of Sanda club, Gu jiuci wandered around again. She was not very interested in those talent clubs. After all, in the company, Tang Yu had enough talent classes for her.


    Just as she was about to leave, a noise nearby attracted her attention.


    "It''s new for the e-sports club! Handsome men and beautiful women are in the e-sports club! Come and sign up! "


    "The first national college students'' E-sports competition is about to start. There are direct quota for the Shanghai Film E-sports club. It''s an opportunity not to come again!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly rings. When playing games with second brother a few days ago, second brother seems to have mentioned the National Undergraduate e-Competition. At that time, the second brother wanted to help him, but she didn''t have the qualification to participate, so she gave up.


    "Ah... Er Ge really wants to win the championship with a ci..."


    she remembers the lost expression and voice of Er Ge in her mind, and immediately goes to the e-sports community.


    At this time, there are many people around the e-sports community, who are scrambling for the newspaper and watch, and they are not willing to let each other.


    Gu jiuci also spent nine cows and two tigers, plus the director of the e-sports Club intended to do it, and finally let her grab a crumpled application form.


    "Second brother ah, second brother, for you, my sister, I also spelled."


    Gu jiuci stared at the application form and sighed a few words. He quickly filled in the information with a pen. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lu Xingqian squeezing out of the crowd and holding the application form of the e-sports agency in his hand.


    Just at this time of Landsat shift, I also looked up to this side, four eyes are opposite.


    "Why are you again?"


    "I should have said that, right? Do you mean to follow me? You stalker! "


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth coldly, grabs Lu Xingqian''s front and chokes the goods first.


    "You''re the real stalker, aren''t you? Are you a girl who can play the peace elite


    Lu Xing snorts coldly, disdaining.


    Gu jiuci hates this kind of self righteous boy who easily sees girls.


    "Little Di, how dare you compete? Sister will let you land in a box at will! "


    "Hum! Want to use this way to set my wechat? I won''t be fooled. "


    Lu Xingqian''s face was full of "I''ve seen you through" expression and said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, even if the world''s men die, you are the only one left, I will never look up to you!"


    Gu jiuci turned his eyes directly.

 Chapter 331

    "Just as it is, so am I!"


    Lu Xingyi did not want to be outdone. They snorted coldly, filled in the application form back to back again and left.


    After they left, a figure flashed out in the corner.


    Xu yun''er clenches her cell phone and looks at Gu jiuci''s back jealously.


    "This peacock is so attractive on the first day of the report!"


    Xu yun''er also saw the news about the land star shift on the forum. How could she let go of this golden thigh?


    Originally, she dressed up beautifully and came to the auditorium to pretend to encounter Lu Xingqian. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci took the lead.


    Xu yun''er looks down at several intimate photos of Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian in his mobile phone, with a touch of lip hook.


    "Ah Ci, you are so popular. How can I not give you a gift?"


    ...


    Gu jiuci walked to the door of the auditorium, and Lu Xiaosang was waiting for her early. Seeing her face was dark, Lu Xiaosang asked.


    "What''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    "Not the narcissist!"


    "You say the Landsat is moving?" Make complaints about


    ''s brow, and then, after looking at nine words, he told Lu Xiaosang what happened just now in detail.


    "Wait, narcissist!"


    "Ah Ci, how do I feel that you two met so young idol drama? You two should not... "


    Lu Xiaosang naturally thought about that.


    "How could it be!"


    Gu jiuci retorted firmly.


    "The most I can do with Lu Xingqian is the reality dog blood drama. Believe me, I will let him kneel down and call for Dad soon!"


    After a while, she did not expect that she could make a prophecy.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Lu Xiaosang was perfunctory. If she had not known that Gu jiuci''s fiance was Huo Mingche, she thought she would definitely knock the school grass CP.


    Ho''s syndicate, top floor president''s office.


    In the quiet office, for the first time, there is a huge TV set. What''s more, it''s an entertainment channel instead of a financial channel.


    "Dear friends, please follow the reporter''s steps and come to school together!"


    Then the picture in the TV turned, showing the figure of Gu jiuci and Gu Qijue.


    In front of the desk, Huo Mingche''s eyes were raised in an instant, and he stared at the screen in an instant.


    When ye Kan saw Huo Mingche''s reaction, he felt very uncomfortable. The former boss, who is the legendary business elite, how could he pull them to watch such a nutritious news during their precious working hours?


    All this is due to Gu jiuci! Ye Kan intentionally stares at Gu jiuci in the TV and opens his mouth in a grotesque way.


    "It seems that this year''s new comers are all very attractive. I heard that the media also specially made a list of small fresh meat on the screen of a Chinese opera ~"


    "how do you care about this?"


    Zhan Ying asked, not knowing why.


    "Of course, I''m not interested in these men. I care for our boss."


    Ye Kan intentionally lengthens his voice, just as the picture in the TV changes, and he turns to other people, Huo Mingche''s eyes move to Ye Kan''s face.


    "Why does the boss care about these little fresh meat? We don''t have an entertainment company. "


    Zhan Ying is puzzled.


    Ye Kan secretly glanced at Huo Mingche and said deliberately.


    "You know shit! At the age of seventeen or eighteen, when she was just full of blood and deep feelings, a girl like Gu jiuci, who had never met a few handsome men before, had been fascinated by Jiang Yutang. Now she is in college, she is surrounded by so many handsome young fresh meat. Can''t something happen?


    I want the boss to pay attention to his rival in advance! ~"


    yekan said that in the end, his brain couldn''t stop talking, and the more he said it, the more ridiculous he was.


    "You are farting here again!"

 Chapter 332

    Zhan Ying quickly glanced at Huo Mingche, then lowered his voice to scold Ye Kan.


    "Do you forget who saved us when we were in deep water? I ask you, first of all, the number one in science, on intelligence, on beauty, on wealth. Which famous lady in Dijing can be better than Miss Gu? What is she not worthy of our master?


    Can it be that the Jiang Yuan you like can be worthy of it? "


    Ye Kan knows what''s wrong with her. She can''t lift her head as Zhan Ying says. In fact, during this period of time, he did see the excellence of Gu jiuci. In addition, since Gu jiuci became obedient, the boss was less angry. Recently, he even worked less overtime.


    In his mind, he has almost put down the stereotype of Gu jiuci. But Rome wasn''t built in a day. For a moment or two, he used to look for Gu jiuci''s fault.


    By the time he reacted, he had already said everything.


    Zhan Ying still scolded.


    "You are so capable. If Miss Gu''s feelings with her master are really instigated by you, it''s you who are unlucky!"


    As soon as ye Kan thought of the meeting that day, he immediately felt his scalp numb, and quickly and actively confessed to Huo Mingche.


    "Boss, I was wrong. I was quick talking just now. Don''t take my words to heart!"


    But it''s too late.


    At this time, in the TV picture, it happened that the reporter interviewed the students in the picture at random.


    "Who are you looking forward to


    The student in the picture immediately replied.


    "The girl''s words are Gu jiuci."


    The host immediately said with emotion, "it seems that our Muchuang is very popular ~"


    at this time, the interviewed Shangying student was embarrassed to smile.


    "Of course, after all, she is the best of both materials, and she looks so good-looking. A boy will yearn for her very much."


    The host immediately asked very stemming.


    "Do you want to chase her, too?"


    "Everyone should want to chase her, right? Although she already has a boyfriend, as long as she is not married, we still have a chance! "


    The man talked happily. When the picture came here, suddenly the screen was black. Zhan Ying and ye Kan were stunned. Looking back, Huo Mingche held the remote control in his hand and just pressed the shutdown button.


    Zhan Ying, acutely aware of the danger, turns around and stares at Ye Kan.


    "You are in trouble!"


    In the dormitory of Shangying students,


    Gu jiuci and Lu Xiaosang came back from the canteen, but they were still in a bad mood.


    Maybe it''s because the most beautiful hour light is too hot. When eating, many people take out their mobile phones to take photos secretly. She doesn''t think there''s anything on her own. It''s mainly related to Lu Xiaosang.


    "Xiao sang, I''m sorry. I''ll take my mask with me next time."


    "Don''t worry. It''s mainly you that they secretly shoot. Maybe I won''t enter the country."


    Lu Xiaosang waved her hand optimistically, when her mobile phone suddenly lit up.


    "Well, I have to advise you to attend the new students'' meeting of the drama club. Let''s go first."


    Lu Xiaosang quickly said hello to her, turned around and left.


    Gu jiuci is the only one left in the whole dormitory. She first sent a message to ask ah Qian to order some masks for her. Then she lay on the bed and sent a circle of friends.


    "Gu jiuci: university life, so it is. "


    soon, the friend immediately attracted numerous praise and comments, and she and Ji Weiran''s small group kept flashing news.


    "Ji Weiran: there are so many beautiful men and women in our Conservatory of music! "


    " morning: @ Ji Weiran, you have a Lord. Be reserved. "


    " Ji Weiran: I don''t mind if I have a male ticket. "


    " Shen Jianxing: @ Ji Weiran, I''m downstairs. "


    " Ji Weiran: OK, honey, come down now! "


    as soon as Gu jiuci wanted to type and admire Ji Weiran, he saw Ji Weiran''s comments, and couldn''t help but look contemptuous.


    Who knows that Ji Wei ran quickly sent a message back to her.


    "Ji Weiran: @ Gu jiuci, you are envious of my love for the campus with me! ¡¹

 Chapter 333

    "Gu jiuci: why is your face so big! "


    after sending this message, Gu jiuci quit the chat interface and set the message to be free of interruption. He doesn''t want to type such meaningless daily accounts with Ji Weiran.


    But Ji Wei Ran is right. She really envies them.


    Are in a school, every day inseparable, but also by the school students all kinds of envy.


    And she was betrothed to the great devil, and had to be separated by force.


    "I''m willing to accompany you to the sky and the earth for a long time, and I''m willing to love you to the dry sea and the rotten rocks..."


    an old song ring rings, which is the special ring you and she set for the great devil.


    When the old song rings, Gu jiuci will recall the kiss under the fireworks at the top of the park that night.


    Recalling that picture, Gu jiuci got on the phone as soon as his cheeks were hot.


    "Hello? Are you off work


    Her voice involuntarily caught a trace of coquetry.


    "Well, I''m in the old house."


    Huo Mingche at the other end of the phone heard the voice, and was obviously stunned for a moment before he began to speak softly.


    "How do you feel about campus life?"


    It''s hard for the great devil to take the initiative to care about her life. Gu jiuci expresses his desire to burst out.


    "College life is quite interesting. It''s much freer than when she was in high school, and there are all kinds of Societies..."


    Gu jiuci clenched the phone, chattered about it, and didn''t know if it was missing every few hours, especially for the sake of sharing the color of the upper shadow trash can with Huo Mingche.


    The man listened patiently, and from time to time he echoed her in a low voice.


    Although it''s all about topics that are not nutritious, falling in love is not just about having enough water to drink, and feeling sweet when you don''t do anything.


    "I''ll tell you, today I met a boy. He''s really annoying!"


    Saying, Gu jiuci''s mouth cold not Ding jump out of a boy.


    At the old house of the Huo family,


    the man stood next to the floor window. When he heard this, Junyi''s face sank for a second.


    has been unable to make complaints about the emotional changes of the great devil by the phone, but he has not heard of the nine words.


    "I told you, this kid is really super narcissistic. I thought I joined Sanda club to chase him. It''s a big face!"


    "You join the same club as him?"


    Suddenly, the man opens his lips and interrupts Gu jiuci.


    "Yes! Do you think this man is ill? "


    Gu nine words have not yet been aware of the wrong, Qi does not make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    "Forget about that man. How did you get to the old house today? I''ll report later as long as I know. I''ll be with you. "


    On the other end of the phone, the man frowned and replied without salt.


    "I came to see a relative, and he got the upper picture."


    As soon as Gu jiuci heard two words from his relatives, he thought of Huo Meimei and said with a happy face.


    "Is it? I''m glad I didn''t go with you. If I go to see Grandpa, it''s OK. I don''t like those relatives. "


    "Well."


    A man''s careless voice came from the phone, and Gu jiuci finally realized that it was wrong.


    "Brother Che, are you angry?"


    Gu jiuci asked in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll go back to Huangju this weekend."


    Although the man does not say angry mouth, but this sentence is the tone of statement, not inquiry.


    Gu jiuci said yes as soon as his face cleared.


    "Good! I will come back. "


    Although I don''t know what happened, it''s necessary to smooth the hair of the great devil......

 Chapter 334

    At the old house of Huo''s family,


    Huo Mingche hangs up and knocks at the door.


    "In."


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and mom Huo came in regretfully.


    "Oh, I just called. Your aunt said that Xingqian had already reported in the school. This kid really knows that we have prepared a large table of dishes, and he runs to sign up quietly by himself! "


    Huo Ma Tucao finished, found his son make complaints about everything.


    "By the way, your cousin specifically told me that Xingqian is a child who has been in the wild abroad. This time, he will come back and accept your discipline. She has already said hello to Xingqian and will let him report on Huo''s in a few days.


    As a little uncle, you have an unshirkable responsibility. You must help your cousin take good care of him. Do you hear me? "


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche nodded lightly, even in front of his family, his words were very few. But he promised to do it.


    Fortunately, mom Huo is used to it and doesn''t feel so lost.


    "Then come to dinner."


    Mom Huo said, and turned away.


    The room is quiet, and only Huo Mingche is left.


    In a word, he hasn''t felt this kind of quiet for a long time. After all, there is always Xiaojiu''s chirping figure beside him.


    Man Mei Feng a convergence, immediately took out the mobile phone to call Zhan Ying.


    "Check the situation of little nine at school."


    "Is it..."


    Zhan Ying''s habitual answer turned to pitch in the middle of a word.


    The master hasn''t sent someone to investigate Gu jiuci for a long time. Is there any moth out of her?


    ...


    the first few days of school are always very busy. Originally, freshmen should take part in military training directly, but Tang Yu helped her apply for military training with the next freshman next year, considering that Gu jiuci had to record programs later.


    However, she didn''t have time. She was in the company these two days, following the teachers of various subjects to take devil training courses. Fortunately, Xu yun''er seemed to be more busy than her during this period. She was not in school all day, and no one bothered her.


    Gu jiuci finally took a breath, and the recording of "one stop to the end" began again.


    Since Gu jiuci won the top prize in science, the heat of this issue of "one stop to the end" is unprecedented. Originally, the audience of the program group signed up at random, but now in order to avoid riots, the program group directly selected a part of students from each university where the contestants are, as the audience, to cheer for the contestants of each university on the spot.


    Lu Xiaosang''s luck was extremely bad. He was the first one to get the invitation ticket from the lucky audience, and he was also the first row.


    Just before going on stage, each player stands behind a different induction door and can''t see each other.


    "A CI, you must not be nervous, focus on participation, just be happy."


    A quietly side to Gu jiuci pinches the shoulder, while saying some comforting words.


    "I think you''re nervous?"


    Gu nine CI smiles to expose A Qiao, this time the staff came up and pulled A Qiao.


    "I''m sorry, the program is about to start. Except for the guests, please step back. They will be photographed by the camera."


    "Good. I''ll go now!"


    A quietly immediately took the initiative to step back a lot, Gu jiuci rechecked the headset, and then the total director''s countdown came from the headset.


    "Three! Two! One! This recording, official start! "

 Chapter 335

    The warm voice of the host came from the other side of the door.


    "Hello everyone, audience friends in front of the TV, audience friends at the scene. I''m the host Li Ge! Today''s one stop of our season is quite different from the previous competition system. As a university transition, before the opening, I''ll introduce the rules of the competition for you! "


    "First of all, there are 20 players from ten universities in this competition. In the first round, they fight with each other as a team. After this round of competition, only one university can stay.


    The second round is the PK between the two college players. It''s exciting to fight with each other! "


    "If you don''t say much, let''s invite the bullys to the stage!"


    At this time, there was fierce music in the audience, and the moving door in front of Gu jiuci rose. She followed the rhythm of the music and walked out gracefully.


    At this time, she felt that there seemed to be a tall and familiar figure in Yu Guangli.


    At the same time, the boy next to her also felt that the two people turned their faces at the same time. When they saw each other''s faces, they widened their eyes at the same time and shouted in their hearts!


    "You''ve come here?"


    Lu Xingqian looks at Gu jiuci with an unbelievable expression.


    "Stop narcissism."


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in the bottom of his heart, quickly hid his emotions, turned his head and went on to the answer table.


    But Lu Xingqian''s face was not happy. This episode was soon captured by host Li Ge.


    "Did the two of you have a feud before? How can I look at each other''s eyes? "


    The host said it seriously on purpose. In fact, the tone was very funny. The camera teacher also understood it very well. The camera shot quickly in the past.


    At this time, the audience all gave out a burst of exclamation, especially the students in Shangying, which was called a Huan.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are perfect at first sight. There is a vague atmosphere floating on the scene.


    Lu Xingqian continues to be a mug, so Gu jiuci has to hold the microphone and answer.


    "We don''t know each other very well. It''s just a reaction to a stranger."


    "You two don''t know each other? What can I do? Our first round is a team match. I can''t do without tacit understanding. I''m starting to worry about going to film school! "


    Host Li Ge smilingly holds the microphone and deliberately adjusts the atmosphere.


    At this time, Lu Xingqian seriously picked up the microphone: "although we have no tacit understanding, we will not lose."


    Gu jiuci stood aside and couldn''t help standing aside. She really didn''t want to be a teammate with such a person.


    "Is it? Let''s wait and see. OK, let''s introduce these 20 school bullies one by one! "


    Li Ge, the host, skillfully shifted the topic, and the big screen flashed the basic information of 20 players.


    Gu jiuci knew the basic background of Landsat for a long time because he lived in a dormitory with Lu Xiaosang. He was not surprised.


    On the contrary, it was Lu Xingqian. When Gu jiuci''s resume appeared on the big screen, his eyes widened instantly.


    "You are the top science scholar in the news?!"


    "Can''t you tell?"


    Gu jiuci''s reply is not salty.


    At this time, the big screen turns and Gu jiuci''s highlight time in the most beautiful hour light starts to play.


    When the melodious music sounded, Lu Xingqian was attracted. He could not help looking at the big screen and saw Gu jiuci in his school uniform and playing the violin under the window.


    The picture is beautiful and amazing. Lu Xing moves his consciousness to cover his chest, and... It''s quite beautiful...


    the air is faintly fragrant ~

 Chapter 336

    "Let''s start our first step. Each university has a very basic score. The topic will be played randomly on the screen. After the host, that is, I have finished shouting and started, press" rush to answer ". Press the button in advance to lose the qualification of this round of competition, and deduct one point for those who get the wrong answer. There are 50 questions in this round. It''s a competition to test the ability of speed response and intelligence. Now I''ll announce the start of the game! "


    When the host''s voice fell, the students of each university put their hands on the answer button, all of them together.


    "What''s your hand speed?"


    Gu jiuci did not rush up, but asked casually.


    ¡°160¡£¡±


    Lu Xing''s subconscious answer is that people who play E-sports should test their hand speed, especially at the professional stage. They will test their hand speed every once in a while.


    "Well, you''re going to grab the question. Every question is a priority. "


    Gu jiuci raised her chin and motioned for Lu Xing to move her hand to the button. Recently, she has been busy with dancing and hasn''t trained her hand speed for a long time.


    "Good."


    In order to fight for the honor of the school, Lu Xingqian didn''t show any affectation. He immediately followed Gu jiuci''s words. I don''t know why. He didn''t like Gu jiuci as much as before.


    When the players discuss the tactics, the camera will scan one by one. When Gu jiuci talks with Lu Xingqian, he doesn''t close the wheat, so the whole court hears their tactics.


    The host Li Ge also heard naturally, picked up the microphone to remind a way.


    "Brother Li, two students of Shangying University, needs to remind you that you need to deduct points if you get the questions wrong, so you don''t have to grab every question, but you have to come according to your actual ability."


    There was a good laugh from the audience off the stage, and there was a whisper.


    "They are both too anxious. They rob every question. What if they don''t?"


    "Yes, and after the rush to answer, you have to answer in the next second. Hesitation will be miscalculated."


    "I don''t think the two students in Shangying have any experience at all. I feel that they will be eliminated in the 20th question..."


    there are all kinds of voices under the stage. Lu Xiaosang can''t help worrying about them.


    "It''s over. We didn''t deal with each other this time. Now we still use such tactics. Is our college going to cool down..."


    just at this time, Gu jiuci picked up the microphone and began to talk confidently.


    "Thank you for Li Ge''s reminding, but we are sure that we can solve every problem!"


    In a word, the response of the whole audience was very big. The competitors of other universities immediately cast hostile eyes, and the audience slightly voiced their dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t this Gu jiuci the top science scholar? Is he so crazy? Do you know that our university is also the champion! "


    "Come on, Peking University! Let them go to the pictures and know who the father is! "


    "Come on, Qingda! You can''t lose to Shangying even if you lose the game! Let her know who is the real king of science! "


    The scene all of a sudden boiling, gunpowder flavor and youthful enthusiasm at the same time overflowing, just because of Gu nine words in a word.


    Off the stage, the director stood behind the camera and praised the producer.


    "You invited Gu jiuci to come here. It''s really right. We don''t need to make the effect of this program deliberately."


    In fact, the producer''s face is muddled. When she did this program, she just pulled out the famous school bullies from all colleges and universities. Unexpectedly, there was Gu jiuci in it.


    Now it''s also a crooked one. It''s invisible.


    "Everyone! The two students in Shangying have already put on their words, which is clearly in contempt of you! We should strive for the same breath if we don''t fight for steamed bread! "


    Brother Li has a sense of variety. He immediately talks to provoke the students of other colleges and universities. They all rub their hands.

 Chapter 337

    On the other hand, Lu Xingqian looks at Gu jiuci in disapproval and holds down the microphone in a low voice.


    "Why do you bring so much hatred to our university?!"


    "If you don''t have the strength to say this, it''s called pulling hatred. If you have the strength to say this, it''s just a statement of fact. Why don''t you have the strength? "


    Gu jiuci''s eyebrows were raised, and a pair of starry eyes were shining brightly. Under the illumination of the large spotlight on the spot, the dream was more dazzling.


    Lu Xingqian was a little bit dazed when he saw it, and suddenly there was something soft Ruan in his heart, which was only answered for a long time.


    "Of course I have the strength!"


    At this time, Li Ge, the host on the stage, gave the order!


    "Now I declare that this round of competition is officially started, and all students are ready!"


    Just like the moment before the 100 meter race in the sports meeting, the whole stadium was silent. The players put their hands on the emergency button, and everyone''s spirit was highly focused on the host.


    "The first question! Science questions, osteoporosis is due to the lack of which elements... Rush to answer the beginning! "


    At his command, several answering lights came on.


    "Well, let''s see which university is the first one to be captured. It''s Shangying!"


    The camera quickly locks on Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian. Gu jiuci immediately raises his hand and calmly opens his mouth.


    "Choose C, calcium deficiency!"


    "OK, Gu jiuci of Shangying chose C, so is the correct answer? Let''s see the big screen! "


    Under the command of host Li Ge, as Gu jiuci let go of cruel words before, we pay special attention to the answer to this question.


    Everyone looked at the big screen, and soon the answer c came on.


    "Correct answer, congratulations to the students in the picture!"


    Gu jiuci bent his lips and smiled, everything was expected by her. In fact, a station has its own question bank, with a total of 100000 questions, occasionally replacing some of them. Even if she is not a genius, her ability of shorthand is enough.


    All the students in and out of the scene cheered, and Lu Xiaosang stood up excitedly and waved a fluorescent stick to Gu jiuci.


    "Ah CI! You are the best! "


    Gu jiuci smiled and waved to the audience. She smiled a little, and the cheers immediately became louder, attracting the attention of everyone.


    Lu Xing turned to look at the girl''s bright smile, and for the first time, he doubted his own idea. Such a confident and beautiful girl, no lack of pursuit, is that really just a misunderstanding?


    Soon, host Li GE announced that the competition would continue.


    "Congratulations to Shangying for success!"


    "Congratulations on the correct answer and one point more!"


    "Congratulations..."


    as long as Lu Xingqian gets the question, Gu jiuci will give the right answer at the first time. The audience''s attention to the game gradually shifted to two people. Although the communication between Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian is very little, the cooperation between them is more and more tacit.


    "There is no tacit understanding between the two sides? What''s wrong with the good ones? "


    "How can I feel that the development of the plot is a bit off track?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t pay attention to the audience''s opinions at all. She just wanted to win and didn''t need to be a teammate with the narcissist in the second round.


    Fifty questions were answered in a blink of an eye, and soon it was time to announce the first round of results...

 Chapter 338

    "Congratulations to the two students of Shangying academy, who have successfully defeated all the players and entered the second round. From this moment on, you are no longer teammates, but enemies. Let me interview them. How do you feel now? "


    The host hands the microphone to Gu jiuci, who is relieved.


    "That''s great."


    Her response was very real. At the moment of her voice falling, Lu Xingqian immediately looked at the past very unpleasant. The scene is very funny, the whole scene is hilarious.


    Host Li Ge also did not expect Gu jiuci to be so real in the world, and completely wrote his dislike on his face.


    "Well, let''s interview Lu Xingqian. How do you feel now?"


    Lu Xingqian''s original attitude towards Gu jiuci has changed. At this moment, hearing Gu jiuci''s unkind words, he was furious and impolite.


    "I''m finally free..."


    the whole audience immediately gave out a loud burst of laughter, even the host, brother Li, was stunned for a second, and then made a sigh in front of everyone.


    "The two students are really not familiar with each other. They jumped to the stage of cruel words."


    in another burst of laughter on the scene, the second round of the competition finally officially began.


    Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian stand on the answering tables on the left and right sides respectively. The audience of colleges and universities are all watching the drama now. Even the contestants who were eliminated before have come to the audience area to sit down and watch the competition with gossip on their faces.


    Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian have the same speed of hand and the same number of questions they answered correctly in the last match. With such a close balance, who is the final winner? It''s really uncertain now.


    "Are you ready?"


    Li Ge, the host, raised his hand seriously, just like on the road racetrack, the girl raised the flag in her hand, and the atmosphere was tense.


    "The answer begins!"


    As soon as the host''s voice falls, the big screen immediately presents the topic.


    Li Ge read out the question at twice the speed of fast forward. Almost at the moment when he started shouting, the rush to answer lights on both sides were on at the same time. The naked eye could not tell which hand was faster.


    For the first time on the scene, the director''s group was shown 50 times slower to determine who was the first.


    In the end, Gu jiuci beat Landsat by 0.0001 seconds.


    "Congratulations to Gu jiuci for grabbing the title!"


    The host announced excitedly that the audience at the scene had been amazed.


    Lu Xingqian is also slightly stunned for a while. His eyes fall on Gu jiuci''s body, and his expression begins to get serious.


    This is the first time since his birth that he has met a peer as strong as him.


    "Gu jiuci, you are very interesting. Next, I will be serious."


    "Come here!"


    Gu jiuci picked out his chin fearlessly. The strong confidence of heaven and earth shook Lu Xingqian''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t hate Gu jiuci so much...


    If Gu jiuci knew that this action had such a great impact on the land star shift, she would not do it! However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Let you see my strength."


    Just in time, the camera gives a close-up of Lu Xingyi in this second. The female student at the scene is hit by the beautiful face in the heart, and one by one, they scream and indulge.


    Only Gu jiuci is unmoved. After all, there are two beauties in her family. They are immune. In addition, the great devil is more handsome than Lu Xing, and her aesthetic requirements have been provided by Huo Mingche.


    The competition continues. After Lu Xing moves 100% seriously, the two people always win and lose each other. They always increase one point with you. I will catch up with you immediately.

 Chapter 339

    Seeing that thirty questions were almost finished, the two had not yet won the battle.


    "Well, that''s the last question. Will we enter the first overtime session in history?"


    Host Li Ge paves this link in advance, and the audience also looks forward to it.


    "Good! Last question, National Geography!


    At the same time, Chinese and American children took part in the summer camp. The teacher let the children play an escape game on the spot.


    In a group of three, trapped in a tent, there is only one exit, which can only be passed by one person at a time, and the escape time is only one minute. It is known that the game is over, no one in the team of American children has successfully escaped, so the problem is coming!


    How many members of the Chinese children''s team escaped successfully? A0, B1, C2, D3! The answer begins! "


    Brother Li quickly finished reading the question, and Gu jiuci quickly pressed the button, but Lu Xing moved a step faster than her.


    "It seems that the victory has been announced..."


    brother Li looked at the land star shift and said to Gu jiuci regretfully.


    Gu jiuci didn''t worry about it, but spoke in a low voice: "he hasn''t said the answer, we haven''t won."


    "The winner has been divided. The answer to this question is a. if the children of the United States fail to escape, the same situation will certainly happen to the children of China."


    Most of the people at the scene also agree with the view of Landsat.


    However, Gu jiuci was relieved to hear the answer.


    The atmosphere was a little weird for a while. The expected celebration music didn''t sound. Lu Xingqian looked at the host with a confused face.


    "I''m sorry that Lu Xingqian''s answer is wrong. This question has been transferred to Gu jiuci''s hand!"


    The sudden reversal stunned everyone on the scene.


    A is the answer wrong? So what''s the right answer?


    Gu jiuci picked up the microphone.


    "The correct answer to this question is d. all three escaped. Besides, I can not only choose the right answer, I can also tell why the Landsat is moving. "


    "Why?"


    Lu Xing asked subconsciously. He couldn''t understand why they were three.


    "First of all, this is a national geographic problem, not a logical one. Our country is dominated by Confucianism. Children are taught to respect the old and love the young, and to put themselves in others'' shoes. So the three of them will give way to each other and let the youngest go first. The biggest one left last, so at first they would discuss the order of escape.


    If three people crowd at the same time, no one can get out of an escape door, but if they pass one by one, one minute is enough. "


    After Gu jiuci finished, all the students at the scene were surprised and clapped for Gu jiuci. At this time, the host didn''t even announce whether the answer was right or not, but Gu jiuci''s explanation has conquered all the people.


    Including Lu Xingqian, whose eyes are fixed on Gu jiuci for a moment, it seems that the competition has come to the present, and he really realized the tip of the girl''s iceberg.


    Gu jiuci, you are so interesting.


    "Congratulations on Gu jiuci''s correct answer! I declare that the champion of this one stop is the director department of Shangying, Gu jiuci! "


    As soon as the host Li Ge''s voice falls, the ribbons flying all over the sky fall, and the bustling scenery is beautiful.


    Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian face each other across the sky''s ribbons.


    "How is it? Are you convinced this time? "


    "Well, I did."


    Gu jiuci was ready to connect with Lu Xingqian. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingqian recognized him quickly and looked at himself tenderly.


    There is something wrong with the painting style!

 Chapter 340

    Gu jiuci suddenly got gooseflesh all over his body, and he immediately disliked the Tao.


    "Don''t tell me with such eyes, it''s frightening! You''d better be normal. "


    Lu Xingyi is a little sad at once. It seems that the misunderstanding between the two people is too deep. At this time, everyone is on the stage. He can''t explain anything but smile.


    Anyway, they are in the same school and in the same club. Later, they have time to explain to her slowly.


    Next, host Li Ge presented the trophy and prize to Gu jiuci, and the recording of this episode ended at the end of one stop.


    As Gu jiuci is an artist, many audience are waiting to take a photo with her and sign early. Tang Yu is in safety consideration, and quickly takes Gu jiuci to avoid the crowd and retreats from the back door.


    Lu Xingqian waited outside for a long time, but did not wait for Gu jiuci. Instead, he met Lu Xiaosang. He remembered that this girl seemed to be Gu jiuci''s friend.


    "This student, where''s your friend Gu jiuci?"


    "She has gone back. What are you going to do?"


    Lu Xiaosang is very alert and takes a step back,


    "don''t get me wrong, I just want to find an opportunity to apologize to her. Do you have her contact information?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Lu Xiaosang listens to Lu Xingqian''s plan to apologize, takes out her mobile phone quickly, and hesitates when she is about to open the address book to give Lu Xingqian the number.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the Landsat strangely.


    "No, AKI is a public figure now. I can''t easily disclose her contact information. Anyway, everyone is in the same school. If you want to apologize, just apologize face to face."


    Lu Xiaosang finished, afraid that Lu Xingqian would continue to ask, he hurriedly trotted away.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Xingqian has no chance to explain.


    Just at this time, several of his dormitories came to him, hooked him on the shoulder and praised him.


    "OK! Lu University School grass, it''s really a long face for us today! "


    "In general, I only got a second in the end."


    The land star moves the modest opening.


    "You have just come back from abroad recently. You have not experienced the five thousand year culture of our country. It''s understandable that you didn''t answer the last question correctly."


    "But Gu''s eloquence is so good. I''m so excited about her last question!"


    "Yes, I have no regrets to enter China in this life, and I still have a florist in the next life! I declare that I am now a big fan of the goddess! "


    "By the way, I just took many pictures of goddesses!"


    A roommate shows off his mobile phone.


    "Show me!"


    Several big boys got together at once. Lu Xingyi had refused, but he saw a picture of him and Gu jiuci in the picture......


    in the picture, he was opposite to Gu jiuci in four eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was the joy of victory. This was the time when they won the first round of the competition. It was rare that they did not have a fierce sword. The picture was very harmonious and beautiful.


    "Dorm chief, can I have this picture?"


    As soon as Lu Xing''s voice fell down, everyone looked at him in shock.


    "Why do you want a picture of my goddess? Don''t you hate her so much! "


    The dorm head''s eyes are wary of Lu Xingqian, and the faces of other boys are also like "do you want to see my goddess?".


    "What a joke! I just think I''m handsome in this picture! "

 Chapter 341

    Lu Xing raised his eyebrows and raised his voice.


    He hated Gu jiuci so much before, but now he wants a picture of two people. Isn''t he too shameless? Although he did think so in his heart, he just refused to admit it.


    The dorm chief didn''t think much about it either, so he sent him the photo of the double.


    "By the way, some of us are going back to school. How about Lu Xing moving you?"


    Lu Xingqian was about to go back with them when his phone rang.


    "Go back first. I''ll go back by myself then."


    After greeting the roommates, Lu Xingqian found a place where no one was, and connected the overseas call from his mother.


    "Son, how is life at Huaguo University getting used to?"


    "Very good, the students here are very kind, everyone is very interesting, I have a very happy life."


    Lu Xingqian reports to his mother truthfully.


    "Do you see any girls you like?"


    On the phone, Lu''s mother asked curiously that she had never talked about a girlfriend of Lu Xingqian in the United States before. She once doubted whether her son liked men.


    "The girl I like..."


    Lu Xingqian unconsciously repeated his mother''s words. I don''t know why Gu jiuci''s smiling face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Do you really have a girl you like? ! "


    Lu''s mother keenly caught a trace of hesitation in Lu''s tone and immediately asked.


    "I don''t like it, but I think she''s very interesting."


    Landsat''s practical answer.


    "The beginning of love is to be interested in that person. Your peach blossom will come soon!"


    Mother Lu knows how to make fun of her son.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    Lu Xingqian''s face flashed a trace of shame and unhappiness, which changed the topic.


    "Oh, yes! I''ve already said hello to your uncle. You''ll go to Huo''s on Friday to report. He will teach you business management well. In addition, I have to remind you, don''t provoke your uncle to be angry, or your mother won''t protect you. "


    When it comes to business management, Lu Xingqian has a headache. He doesn''t want to be here... That''s why he fled back to China.


    "I know. I''ll meet my uncle. I''ll decide on my own way!"


    Lu Xingqian said and hung up impatiently.


    ...


    after recording the program, Gu jiuci went to the company for several classes. When he returned to the dormitory, he was exhausted.


    At the same time, Lu Xiaosang comes back with a take out.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight. Come and have some dinner."


    "I''m still in military training. I don''t want my teacher to think I''m special."


    Gu jiuci got up slowly and replied.


    Shangying is a very serious drama college. It even requires freshmen not to take a long holiday to film in class, or they will have to deduct credits to repeat. Even the once popular little fresh meat has been relegated.


    The school''s teaching philosophy is that students should practice their acting skills well and not fail to live up to the expectations of the public.


    Although it is an art oriented university, it is not much different from full-time university. It is precisely because of the rigorous style of study that many excellent actors emerge every year, and the audience''s evaluation of Shangying is also very high.


    "But I heard that Xu yun''er also took a long holiday on the first day of military training. It seems that she is still busy and has not been in the dormitory..."

 Chapter 342

    Lu Xiaosang, as a gossip expert, knows these things like the palm of his hand.


    "It seems that since the most beautiful hour light, she has received a lot of advertising and commercial activities."


    In addition to acting, the income source of stars is to receive endorsements and commercials. Among them, the commercial show seems to be the lowest and actually the most profitable.


    "I''m not like her."


    Gu jiuci''s faint answer is that she will not relax her vigilance to Xu yun''er, but she did not expect that Xu yun''er chose a way not to go back...


    "today, Lu Xingqian still blocked me at the door and asked me for your phone number."


    Lu Xiaosang shifted the topic and chatted as he set vegetables.


    Gu jiuci heard this sentence, raised his head abruptly and raised his voice: "would you really give it to him?"


    How can I remember her number for this sand sculpture? Gu jiuci''s first response is to be alert.


    "No, you are already an artist. How can I tell others your number casually?"


    "Well done!"


    Gu jiuci praises Lu Xiaosang and feels relieved.


    "But he said he misunderstood you before. He really wanted to apologize to you."


    Seeing Gu jiuci''s prejudice on Lu Xingqian is so deep, Lu Xiaosang thinks about it, but he says something about Lu Xingqian.


    "That''s not necessary, as long as he doesn''t target me that much later."


    Gu jiuci''s intuition doesn''t match Lu Xingqian''s eight characters. Try not to touch him if you can.


    ...


    maybe it''s because Xu Yuner and Jiang Min are not in school. Gu jiuci quit these days to focus on class. Instead, he has a lot of life. There is even time to study cooking with ajin in the dormitory of the company.


    "Whoa!"


    When chicken wings enter the oil pan, they immediately smell. Gu jiuci carefully avoids the splashed oil stars and quickly stir fry them. When she sees that both sides of chicken wings are golden, she immediately pours in coke.


    A quietly quite satisfied nodded: "not bad, this time you are finally out of school, you have learned this way of Cola Chicken wings."


    "Thank you, master."


    Gu jiuci is very happy. When she sees the great devil tomorrow, she will prepare this dish for him!


    "But brother Tang said you should control your weight recently. You can''t eat this dish."


    After the praise, ah quietly mercilessly brought out another dish of salad full of vegetarians.


    "Fairies don''t need meat. You can eat some grass."


    Gu jiuci stared at the green vegetables on the plate, and suddenly his head was big.


    "Ah Qian, are you too cruel?"


    "Ah Ci, can you have a little sense of career? Xu yun''er has already made several third rate advertisements, but what about you? Besides "one stop to the end", you''ve been digging at home for so many days! "


    As a career fan of Gu jiuci, a Jing is more anxious than herself.


    "Third rate ads?"


    Gu jiuci raised her eyebrows slightly, and then she remembered that she had not paid attention to Xu Yuner for a long time...


    "yes! She still takes advantage of you! "


    When it comes to this, ajin is full of fire.


    "The villain she played in" the most beautiful hour light "didn''t bring her fans, but also attracted a lot of black, but when the school started, she deliberately tied up with you, and even so washed white! Some skin care companies that can''t afford big brands have asked her to take advertisements! "


    "No wonder you are so angry."

 Chapter 343

    Gu jiuci prolonged his voice and responded.


    Because these brands have contacted Gu jiuci originally, but Tang Yu wants to set the image of Gu jiuci. In order to consider the endorsement of big brands in the future, he refuses all of them. In the eyes of a Jing, Xu yun''er just missed them.


    "Big brother Tang''s vision is far and wide. More and more endorsements will damage his image."


    Once stars are labeled cheap, luxury brands won''t let them speak for themselves.


    In the past, Xu Yuner has won many high-quality endorsement and advertising resources by virtue of "the most beautiful hour light". This butterfly effect has already happened. She seems to be busy, but actually these resources have fallen into many grades.


    "I know the truth, but I don''t think you can be idle."


    There was a worried expression on ajin''s face.


    "Don''t worry, of course, I have my own plan. I can''t be a fat man in one breath if I have to follow the rules."


    Gu jiuci holds on to ajin''s shoulder. She can''t tell ajin her real plan yet.


    Even if I said that, no one would believe that...


    on Friday afternoon, Lu Xingqian obediently went to Huo group.


    Zhan Ying warmly went downstairs to meet him and handed him a card.


    "This is the magnetic card of the president''s elevator. You can take the president''s elevator directly if you want to find the owner in the future."


    Zhan Ying is no stranger to this child. When he accompanied his master to study abroad, Lu Xingqian was like a follower. He often followed his master. In the whole Huo family, only Lu Xingqian and his master were close.


    "Thank you brother Zhan, but I don''t think I will come often in the future."


    Lu Xing moved to smile and didn''t reach for it.


    Zhan Ying showed a surprised expression, but he didn''t ask for it.


    When the elevator reached the top floor,


    LandStar stepped into the office, and his eyes widened as he glanced over the pink corner of the office.


    "Little uncle, when did your aesthetics become so strange? How do you like this little girl''s pink and tender stuff? "


    "This is for your little aunt. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhan Ying can''t see any more, so she explains for Huo Mingche.


    "Is it the girl whose uncle secretly loved for many years?"


    Lu Xing moves a listen, three steps and two steps, monkey like to jump to Huo Mingche''s desk.


    "Well."


    The man is in a good mood today. He looks at the young man''s face with profound meaning. At last, he responds lightly.


    "My God! You are so cool! I really catch up with her. I admire you


    Lu Xingqian claps his hands happily. He is very happy. When he was a child, he heard about his uncle''s love story, especially the beginning of the idol play. It''s a pity that he didn''t meet his uncle''s sweetheart, or even know her name.


    "When can I see the legendary angel like aunt?"


    Huo Mingche thought for a few seconds: "she is busy recently."


    He can''t see what he said, let alone you.


    "Good! Anyway, I''m going to stay in China for several years. I''m sure to see my aunt! "


    Lu Xingqian didn''t care much, he said casually.


    At this time, Huo Mingche''s mobile phone on the table suddenly lights up, and the screen prompts Xiao jiu''er to send a message.


    Gao Leng, who should have been calm and calm, picked up his mobile phone almost at the moment when the screen lit up. After seeing the wechat content, the lines on his face suddenly softened.


    "Xiaojiu''er: brother Che, I''ll pick you up after class, right? ¡¹

 Chapter 344

    Lu Xingqian is stupid. He has never seen such a big change in his mood!


    He deliberately stretched his neck and pretended to glance at it inadvertently. Such a friendly name should be his aunt, right?


    Huo Mingche quickly replied to the news, then he had time to look up and move to the Landsat.


    "She''ll come later, and you''ll see each other soon."


    "That''s great. I have to see how beautiful a woman like you can be, who is a high cold iceberg fan, is."


    Lu Xing said happily. At this time, he didn''t know what he was waiting for...


    "your mother called me."


    After Huo Mingche signed a contract, he looked at Lu Xing on the sofa.


    "Which department do you want to exercise in?"


    In the eyes of Huo Mingche, Lu Xing is half a brother, so he has more patience with Lu Xingqian.


    "I''m not interested in any department, uncle. In fact, I don''t want to be a businessman at all. My dream is to be an actor and the focus of everyone. The cold office building is not suitable for me at all. Can you bear to let me step into the grave of work at a young age? "


    Lu Xingqian deliberately sells cute to Huo Mingche, but the man is not moved.


    "Why don''t you try to get a job at hors first?"


    Zhan Ying looks back and forth between the two men, and finally says euphemistically. In fact, he also thinks that Lu Xingqian is suitable to be a star. Besides, Lu Xingqian is not the only son of Lu family, and there are always people who inherit his family business.


    But since the master has agreed to this, he can''t be dishonest.


    "Don''t hang up. I really don''t have any interest."


    The Landsat movement is very resistant.


    "Half a year."


    Huo Mingche suddenly opens his lips.


    "What half a year?"


    Asked Lu Xing as he moved in.


    "I''ll only give you half a year. If you can''t make a name, I''ll come to work for Hodges."


    The man''s plain mouth, Lu Xingqian is happy to go to heaven. He had already prepared all kinds of speeches, but I didn''t expect that my uncle would agree so easily!


    There is a little uncle to him as a backer, which means that the mother''s side is also done!


    "Don''t worry, uncle! If I don''t have a fire in half a year, I will bring you tea and water, needless to say! "


    Lu Xing moved excitedly and jumped up from the sofa. There seemed to be an invisible tail behind his buttocks shaking to and fro towards Huo Mingche.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone of LandStar mobile rang. It''s a message from the electronic competition team.


    Landsat confirmed the information content and hurriedly said.


    "Little uncle, I have something urgent to do. I have to go now! Next time you introduce me to my little aunt! "


    Finish saying not wait for Huo Mingche to speak, he went out in a blaze.


    "This boy is still so reckless."


    Zhan Ying looks at her brother''s eyes, sees Lu Xing move away, and then steals a meaningful look at the master.


    In the past, the master would never allow Lu Xingqian to be unrestrained. Have you been with Gu jiuci for a long time, and people have become gentle and kind?


    In order to catch up, Lu Xing moves to the president''s elevator. At the same time, Gu jiuci left the building of Huoshi group and walked towards the president''s elevator...


    at the same time, Lu Xingqian was going down the building in the elevator, and Gu jiuci was walking towards the elevator.


    In order to avoid the paparazzi, she specially wore glasses, hats and masks today, just like the people living in the desert in the wild, trying to make herself leak free. In peace, she looked like two kinds of people.


    No one can see that she is Gu jiuci, but she is a psychopath ~


    Gu jiuci saw the president''s elevator from afar, and there was a little doubt in his heart. Did the great devil come down to meet her?


    "Bang!"


    She was distracted. She ran into a woman head-on. She accidentally knocked all the documents she was holding onto the ground.

 Chapter 345

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t pay attention. "


    "Never mind, never mind."


    Gu jiuci quickly apologized for squatting down and picked up the scattered documents. At the moment when she squatted down, the woman standing opposite just blocked her sight. Just at this time, the elevator "Ding" opened and Lu Xingqian hurriedly walked out.


    "I''m sorry that it''s all sorted out."


    Gu jiuci stood up, apologized with the woman and went on to the elevator. He happened to see the back of a young man.


    She glanced casually as she entered the elevator.


    This figure is so familiar. It seems that I have seen it recently?


    The elevator soon reached the top floor. Gu jiuci stepped into the office and asked.


    "Brother Che, who was here just now?"


    "It''s my nephew. Did you see him downstairs?"


    Huo Mingche raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes were not happy. Although he was a nephew, he didn''t like Xiaojiu mentioning other men.


    "I just saw a figure. How can you have such a big nephew?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened. She knew that the Huo family was full of branches and leaves. She didn''t expect that the difference between generations was so big.


    "It''s also your nephew. I''ll introduce you some other day."


    "Well, I''ve also experienced what it''s like to be a little aunt."


    Gu jiuci took the conversation and went to him and asked.


    "Are you busy today?"


    Just at this time, Zhan Ying walked in, smiling.


    "Master, Miss Gu, the car is ready. You can go back."


    Huo Mingche just got up, reached out his hand and gently arranged a strand of Gu jiuci''s slightly disordered hair behind his ears, with a light judo tone.


    "Not busy, let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci habitually holds Huo Mingche''s arm and says mysteriously.


    "I recently learned a simple and delicious dish from ajin and went back to make it for you?"


    "Miss Gu wants to cook? But you last time...... "


    Huo Mingche has not had time to answer, and Zhan Ying is full of shock. He remembers that he asked nine words to cook last time, and almost didn''t blow up the kitchen. In the end, he invited someone to come back and redecorate the kitchen.


    However, before Zhan Ying had finished speaking, Huo Mingche immediately threw a very dangerous look at him, which made him shut up immediately.


    However, Gu jiuci is still embarrassed and looks at Zhan Ying angrily.


    "How about seeing each other in a different day! This time you come together, I must break your prejudice! "


    Nine masters rule all kinds of disobedience!


    "I don''t think so..."


    Zhan Yingshan is ready to refuse, thinking of the tragic appearance of the kitchen last time, he already has an ominous premonition.


    "Brother Che, you order him to come!"


    Gu jiuci had expected that Zhan Ying would definitely say that. He turned his head and shook the arm of the demon king.


    The man''s eyes fell on his arm, the girl''s chest unconsciously rubbed his arm, and the soft Ruan ~


    sounded in his ears with a delicate voice in the soft Nuo. He wanted to meet all the requirements of the world.


    "Zhan Ying, come to dinner."


    Gu jiuci picks his eyebrows proudly, and the big devil talks. Zhan Ying can''t refuse.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Zhan Ying becomes a frost eggplant in an instant. Master, you are such a despot. Why take the poor, innocent and weak me with you!

 Chapter 346

    When he arrived at Yuju, Gu jiuci immediately went into the kitchen with the food that had been ordered for a long time, and specifically told him that he didn''t need the help of Zhan Ying and the great devil.


    Today, aunt Ming happened to go to the old house. All the other servants were called out of the house by Huo Mingche. The kitchen really became the home of Gu jiuci.


    "I''m a hardworking little bee, little bee..."


    Gu jiuci hummed a little song while wearing an apron in a good mood.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen is like a sunny spring, while the atmosphere on the dining table in the living room nearby is as gloomy as a thunderstorm.


    Zhan Ying sat on the chair uneasily, stretched her neck to look at the kitchen, and continued to struggle with the master.


    "Master, if I don''t go back, I won''t disturb the two of you."


    He thought that the master would let him go quickly, but the man was not moved this time.


    "Be honest."


    Huo Mingche spits out four words coolly. He looks at the kitchen casually. The girl''s eyes are full of vivid light. He wants to keep the fresh look forever.


    "Alas..."


    Zhan Ying is like an angry ball, lying on the table miserably, and begins to secretly send messages to his personal doctor.


    Zhan Ying: Mike, I may have an acute stomach disease in a moment... You are ready. Zhan Ying: ah no, I may get food poisoning directly in a moment. In short, you should be ready. "


    at this time, the hot sound of the oil pan rises in the kitchen, and even Huo Mingche gets up involuntarily, looks anxiously towards the kitchen, and Zhan Ying meditates on amitabha in his heart, looking for the fire extinguisher at the same time.


    However, the kitchen explosion, which is no less than the world''s nth war in imagination, did not appear. Instead, there was a smell of fried chicken wings in the air. Gu jiuci somehow slipped the chicken wings into the pot and avoided the oil star. Genius is to be able to quickly master the tricks when doing anything.


    Huo Mingche stopped when he was halfway there. Zhan Ying took a blank sniff on his face. It smells good. Can Gu jiuci really cook?


    Not only can I cook, but also very fast.


    However, in half an hour, Gu jiuci was ready with three dishes and one soup.


    "All right! Chicken wings with coke, lettuce with oyster sauce, cucumber and tomato egg soup! What about? Isn''t it good? "


    Gu jiuci brought four dishes to the table, full of pride. Although it''s just four simple home dishes, it''s a flying progress from frying the kitchen to making it smooth and profitable for two men.


    Gu jiuci handed the chopsticks to the two people.


    "Try it!"


    Zhan Ying is holding chopsticks, his hands are slightly shaking. Although he looks good, he often can''t master the seasoning for beginners...


    Gu jiuci thinks Zhan Ying''s expression is particularly interesting and deliberately pretends to be confused.


    "Ah, by the way, when I just sprinkled MSG, it seems that I took the wrong seasoning pot..."


    Zhan Ying just plucked up the courage to clip a chopstick of chicken wings, and when he heard Gu jiuci''s words, his hands shook instantly.


    Huo Mingche looks over the girl''s crafty face, and her eyes are deep. She even opens her lips with special cooperation: "maybe you put more salt."


    "Ah?"


    At the master''s words, Zhan Ying''s hands trembled completely. The wings of the chicken clicked, fell down and fell into the bowl.

 Chapter 347

    "Just in time, would you like to taste it and see if it''s salty?"


    Seeing Zhan Ying so nervous, Gu jiuci deliberately invited him to have a try.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan Ying''s expression immediately became bitter, staring at the chicken wings in the bowl, with mixed feelings. my god! What did he do wrong, to accept such punishment? Which Angel elder sister take him away!


    He looked up to the master, who wanted to beg for mercy, but the eyes that he could not refuse were suddenly sad in his heart.


    "It''s just a chicken wing. It can kill you. Don''t worry. There''s no poison in it."


    Zhan Ying''s feeling is so funny. Gu jiuci laughs and falls into the arms of the demon king.


    Huo Mingche subconsciously put out his hand, put his arm around the girl''s waist, and carefully prevented her from falling down laughing too much.


    Zhan Ying clenched her left hand, closed her eyes and looked as if she was dead. She tucked her wings into her mouth.


    In the imagination, the general taste doesn''t appear. On the contrary, a sweet smell seeps into the mouth. Instead of being greasy with meat, it''s very sweet. The proportion of salt and sugar is adjusted in a very moderate way. It''s better than any Cola Chicken wings he has ever eaten!


    Zhan Ying''s expression is just like the judge in the cartoon "China is in charge of a small family". His eyes are wide and his mind is full of emotion like the earthquake and tsunami.


    "It''s really... Delicious!"


    "Well, I said that, didn''t I?"


    Gu jiuci''s expression of "I will know". A Qian used to be a super chef. The chicken wings of cola are different. They have been marinated with special spices. She has learned from a Qian for a long time.


    "Oh... Delicious!"


    Zhan Ying swallows in her mouth and doesn''t have time to answer Gu jiuci''s question. Her chopsticks are busy to pick up other dishes.


    Now he has completely changed Gu jiuci. He is beautiful, smart, and knows how to cook. He is famous and has a good family background. Like this out of the hall, under the kitchen of the woman, again suitable for the master!


    The most important thing is that with Gu jiuci, his work pressure is much lower. The owner is no longer a cold iceberg, and his work is no longer like going to the grave. Life is full of happiness!


    "Miss Gu, from now on, I''m the loyal CP powder of both of you. Whoever dares to break you up, I''m in a hurry!"


    As expected, Zhan Ying''s mouth was soft. Under the temptation of food, Zhan Ying expressed his heart impulsively.


    "Really? Then remember what you said! "


    Gu jiuci chuckled. Unexpectedly, Zhan Ying, the first assistant beside the great devil, was so easy to talk and bought a meal.


    "Zhan Ying, are you full?"


    The man who hasn''t spoken all the time, looking down at the chicken wings that are half missing in the plate in an instant, asks with deep eyes.


    Zhan Ying is between appetite and desire to survive. He is smart enough to choose to live well.


    He hurriedly put down his chopsticks and said.


    "Ah... I''m full. My personal doctor is in a bad mood recently. He just called to ask me to have a drink. Oh, I have to go quickly, or I''ll be late."


    "Brother Che, Zhan Ying has tried poison. Would you like to taste it now? This is the first time I''ve learned how to cook for others. Even my brother has no chance to eat it. "


    Zhan Ying just made an excuse and left. Gu jiuci didn''t care. The purpose of cooking today was not to win over Zhan Ying, but to give her the great devil Shun Mao ~

 Chapter 348

    Gu jiuci said with a blink of his eyes. Huo Mingche heard the words "the first time". There was a flash of joy in his eyes. But he turned and remembered that Zhan Ying had eaten half of it in one breath. Suddenly, his face was full of unhappiness and he made a silent note in his heart.


    Zhan Ying, who had just left Yuju, shivered coldly. He touched his back head inexplicably. He wondered why he had an ominous premonition?


    In the dining room, Huo Mingche slowly took a bite of chicken wings. Others eat their meals, and he eats like a movie, with noble and elegant temperament, even if what he eats is just chicken wings.


    Gu jiuci admires Huo Mingche''s handsome face like the cover of a magazine, and sighs in his heart.


    Tut Tut, whose husband is this? It''s so amazing.


    "How is it? Do you like it?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, Gu jiuci immediately asked uneasily.


    Because the big devil''s face had been paralyzed, she could not see his reaction.


    "It''s delicious."


    Huo Mingche''s evaluation was very pertinent, and his body was very honest. He quickly ate the chicken wing.


    "You like it!"


    Three words make Gu jiuci laugh happily, and her sweetheart laughs. She has been learning arts from her teacher for so many days, which is valuable at last!


    "Since you like it, I''ll learn more from ajin. Can I make it for you when I have time?"


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth with great interest, and his big eyes focused on huomingche. It was as clear as the water of Baikal Lake.


    Huo Mingche did not answer immediately, but took her hand and stroked the back of her hand with long fingertips. As expected, he saw several red marks splashed by oil stars.


    Gu jiuci looked at his hand along his line of vision. He was upset for a moment. He was so worried that he forgot to pack ice. Now there are several red marks on his hand, which are ugly.


    Men''s eyes flashed over the heartache, can''t refuse to say: "in the future do not cook, my woman does not have to suffer such a crime."


    He married her to his family, and wished to build a palace and sacrifice her like a treasure. He didn''t want her to bear any of the toil in the world.


    Xiaojiu''er, you just need to be happy and stay with me all the time.


    Gu jiuci focused on the man''s look, lost his thinking for a moment, and replied stupidly, "OK."


    "Eat."


    The big devil released her hand and skillfully made dishes for her. Gu jiuci was too busy to eat. She had a big mouth like a hamster. At this time, her mobile phone rang ceaselessly, interrupting the harmonious atmosphere between the two people.


    Gu jiuci was supposed to turn off mute, but when he saw the on-screen message, he was attracted to the past...


    Ji Weiran sent a cover map of financial magazine in the group, and this cover map is not someone else, it is Huo Mingche himself.


    "Ji Weiran: God! Huo Mingche cried for me! Don''t you think the great devil of your family would never shoot magazines? To be honest, what did you do to tempt him? "


    after Ji Wei Ran finished this sentence, he sent another ambiguous expression you know.


    Gu jiuci first opened the cover picture of the magazine. In the picture, the man sat on the chair gracefully without any extra actions and expressions. The deep facial features completely grasped the woman''s heart, especially the deep eyes, which seemed like an unfathomable black hole. If one looked at each other, he would be sucked into the whirlpool in an instant.


    Her man is the best in the world!


    Reluctantly, after reading the photos, Gu jiuci stepped back to see the news from Ji Weiran. But when he saw Ji Weiran''s words, he was in a bad mood.


    Because this cover magazine was not made by her urging the devil, but by the devil for Lin Shujing''s face.


    This woman, far away from thousands of miles, can influence the great devil......


    thinking of this, Gu jiuci immediately felt angry, and his heart was filled with the acid of lemon......

 Chapter 349

    "Gu jiuci: it really has nothing to do with me. "


    " Ji Weiran: I don''t believe it. "


    I followed the reply of two other people in a row. Sure enough, no one believed her words when they were sent out.


    "Ji Wei Ran: by the way, that" the most beautiful hour light "you shot is really beautiful! You and Du Fanghua really have a CP feeling! "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened, and he repeatedly read Ji Yuran''s words many times before confirming that he was not wrong.


    "Gu jiuci: elder sister, I''m No. 3, and Du Fanghua is the hostess. Is it too cold for you to knock on CP? "


    " Ji Weiran: do you never go after plays? Bathe orange one summer CP is the heat second big heat CP not good! When are you two going to work on another one? My childhood is coming to an end. I will have no drama soon. "


    " Gu jiuci: see fate. "


    in fact, the shooting of" the most beautiful hour light "was originally on her whim. Who can say for sure in the future.


    Gu jiuci stares at the mobile phone intently. He doesn''t notice the man around him. His face is dark.


    The spoon in Huo Mingche''s hand has been slightly deformed, and his dark eyes are like deep tan.


    "Focus on eating."


    His low voice sounded in Gu jiuci''s ear. Gu jiuci was thinking about Du Shujing and the big devil in his mind. When he heard the cold words of the big devil, he felt a little unhappy.


    "Oh."


    She obediently put down her mobile phone, but her face was not very good. Two people are so inexplicably angry and jealous, who would not say.


    Gu jiuci lowered his head in frustration, holding chopsticks absently and stabbing rice in the bowl.


    Every minute of a man''s attention is focused on her emotional changes. He can immediately know that she is wrong.


    Now, his little girl is not happy.


    "What were you looking at?"


    Huo Mingche pretends to open his lips carelessly, which virtually gives each other a step.


    But hearing this, Gu jiuci''s heart was more angry.


    "Looking at the cover of your magazine ~"


    "how do you feel?"


    Hearing this answer, Huo Mingche was very interested in eyebrow picking. It turned out that she had just been so absorbed in reading the cover of his magazine.


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in her heart. Although she admitted that she was very handsome, she was very upset when she thought that the cover of the magazine was shot by the great devil for Du Shujing.


    "Very handsome, of course. Sister Du''s face is so big. You refused to shoot magazines for so many years. She can even talk about you. "


    Gu jiuci tries to tell himself to ignore Du Shujing, but her tone is still sour.


    Men''s eyes flashed a second of consternation, after the reaction, just that point of anger all disappeared, even the corners of the mouth faint smile.


    "That''s what you think?"


    The big devil''s obviously happy tone made Gu jiuci quite unhappy. She narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at him dangerously.


    "Why, you seem happy?"

 Chapter 350

    "Well."


    Huo Mingche raised his eyebrows and happily admitted that when Gu jiuci was about to blow up her hair, he suddenly reached out and gently stroked her hair, just like a kitten.


    "I shoot magazines, not for her."


    "And what are you for?"


    Gu jiuci blurted out subconsciously. The next second, she came back. She had been seen through by the great devil!


    "Guess for yourself."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes flashed a trace of obscurity. He was waiting for her girl to say it.


    Gu jiuci really tries to think about it. Does Huo''s overseas expansion need to be vigorously publicized recently?


    At this time, the big devil''s mobile phone rings, and Xiang Heng is serious at the other end of the phone.


    "Boss, there''s an international emergency meeting. Shu Jing says something''s wrong with the US market!"


    Gu jiuci tries to ignore the name of the person in Xiang Heng''s words. Listening to his tone, things are really urgent.


    "Good."


    The great devil hung up the phone, and Gu jiuci stood up.


    "I''ll take you to the door."


    The man slightly bent his lips, she now looks, but there are some little wife''s self-consciousness.


    Gu jiuci took Huo Mingche to the door all the way, followed him behind, and couldn''t help telling him.


    "Even if you work overtime, you should remember to eat, and the medicine I prepared for you before. Did you take it well?"


    Suddenly Huo Mingche stops, Gu jiuci doesn''t pay attention, bumps into his broad back, and touches her forehead subconsciously.


    "It hurts?"


    The man hears a exclamation and turns around quickly. He moves gently to take away Gu jiuci''s hand and then leans to approach.


    The delicate face of Gu Junyi is constantly enlarged in front of her eyes, and then a feather like kiss falls on her forehead, without any emotion, but Gu jiuci''s four limbs are crisp and sweet to the bottom of her heart.


    Did not wait for her to carefully aftertaste, the voice of the man''s deep smile wrapped in his head sounded.


    "Little nine, be jealous and keep it up."


    Bad! It turns out that she has long been seen through!


    Gu jiuci''s face "rubbed" a little red to the bottom of her ears, but the big devil didn''t give her a chance to refute, and turned around and walked out a long way.


    "Who says I''m jealous? You think more!"


    Gu jiuci shouted angrily, but Huo Mingche had gone far away without turning back.


    "Ah... I''m so angry!"


    Today, she succeeded in giving the great demon Shun Mao, but... She blew herself up!


    The next morning, Gu jiuci went back to his dorm and was almost scared to death when he opened the door. In the dormitory, a creature dressed as a chaste is lying on the table, facing pad...


    the picture looks like a ghost movie, but in the ghost movie, chaste wants to climb out of the TV, but the chaste in the dormitory wants to get into the TV.

 Chapter 351

    Gu Jiu stepped back subconsciously and looked up to confirm that it was his bedroom.


    At this time, the people in the room heard the movement, raised their long hair and made a voice of Yin compassion.


    "Ashi, are you back?"


    "Lu Xiaosang, what the hell are you doing?"


    make complaints about the nine faces and then close the door on the side of the Tucao.


    "Yesterday was the ending of the most beautiful hour light, you know?"


    The voice of Lu Xiaosang''s ghost sounded. Gu jiuci knew that Lu Xiaosang was also pursuing the drama.


    "I know. I''m the third girl in this play, OK. But every night at 10 o''clock in the evening, why do you look like you haven''t slept all night? "


    "That''s because I''ve done it again. Shuya''s great ability of conception is so powerful. I haven''t seen the school brain disabled idol drama for so many years, and she''s deeply attracted me."


    Gu jiuci "Oh" once, it seems that Lu Xiaosang is worthy of the gold medal screenwriter in the future, and the angle of play chasing is different from that of normal people.


    "Alas... I don''t know why, it''s a happy ending, but I''m still a little lost..."


    Lu Xiaosang''s sad feeling said, in fact, not only does she have such an idea, many opera fans have such an idea.


    Last night, the director asked all the actors to post a micro blog to celebrate the ending of their childhood. Gu jiuci specially edited a long micro blog, lamenting his fate with the play.


    She remembers that there were many viewers asking for the second film in the comments, but later she was so sleepy that she quit microblogging and went to sleep.


    Rush to the school in the morning, I saw Lu Xiaosang look lost.


    She reached out and pulled Lu Xiaosang out of the chair and shoved him into the bathroom.


    "Take a good bath and get ready for class. Today is the first day after the military training. Being late is very serious."


    "Ah!!! Today''s first class is our dean''s class! "


    There was a scream of Lu Xiaosang in the bathroom.


    Gu jiuci laughs and shakes his head. At this time, his cell phone suddenly rings angrily. It''s actually the call from Ji Weiran.


    "Hello?"


    "A CI, today you don''t want to go to Weibo, those messy marketing numbers are just Farting! You don''t even give them a look! And that director, who hasn''t made a film in three years, is a hot garbage. Don''t pay attention to him! "


    On the phone, Ji Weiran opened his mouth angrily, and Gu jiuci blinked. It seemed that there was a bloodbath on the Internet again.


    She immediately opened her microblog and saw her hot search.


    "Well known director frame V: from the professional point of view of the industry, to see how far the stars of" the most beautiful hour light "can go. "


    it turns out that after the finale of" the most beautiful hour light "last night, there was a net red frame who claimed to be the director and published a long article to analyze the future development direction of the actors of this TV play.


    In this long article, he used all kinds of words to praise the leading actors and actresses, even Xu Yuner and Jiang Min, but when he mentioned Gu jiuci, the painting style suddenly changed.


    "Gu jiuci, one of the actors in his childhood, has the most worrying future. First of all, she has no basis for acting. The role of Mu Cheng is the real one, which hides many major problems in her acting skills. Once she plays a very different role, her performance is undoubtedly the worst one. Don''t tell me that she got the upper picture in the exam. That''s the director department. Isn''t it the performance department?


    Secondly, she has a fatal shortcoming. She has no ambition at a young age. She just made a play and then officially declared her love. This is her own future! According to the news from my friends in the circle, I wanted to find her to play in the idol drama book, but now they all withdraw. That is to say, Gu jiuci has no drama to shoot now! The heroine of idol drama can''t go this way. What''s the future? "


    although Gu jiuci, the director, hasn''t heard of it, his micro blog has been forwarded by many people in the circle, and his marketing number has also been keen to smell the news explosion, so he has taken screenshots and forwarded them.


    This time, most of the netizens agreed with the director''s point of view and lamented that Gu jiuci had ruined his future.

 Chapter 352

    There are even critics in the circle who are following the trend.


    "Poison tongue comment V: Gu jiuci can''t get mixed up in the entertainment circle without the line of idol drama! "


    " Mala TV series V: new actors are so floating, I saw it for the first time, and it seems to be a flash in the pan. "


    Gu jiuci looked at those microblogs one by one, and sneered at them from the bottom of his heart. At this time, the agent group, Tang Yu released a long screenshot, which happened to be the frame''s Micro blog.


    "Tang Yu: ah Ci, we have made a lot of cake for idol drama. These people operate together to create the illusion that you are abandoned by the idol drama market! I''m afraid you robbed them of their role! "


    Gu jiuci can feel Tang Yu''s anger by staring at this line.


    Entertainment industry is cruel. There are only so many TV dramas that can be filmed in a year, but there is no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women in entertainment industry. If you don''t work hard a little, this position will be replaced by others soon.


    After the childhood boom of the previous life, this group of leading actors have all become the main men and women or leading actors of major idol plays, almost no small role.


    In this world, the major entertainment companies are aiming their guns at themselves.


    Those who can find people in the circle to write this kind of general draft and find countless people in the circle to forward it are not just for individuals. What is hidden under the hot search is a contest without gunpowder.


    These people think that jiuche entertainment is a small company with no background, so they want to kill Gu jiuci.


    But, idol drama... Gu jiuci is no longer interested.


    She called Tang Yu directly.


    "Brother Tang, I don''t need to receive the youth idol drama anymore. I won''t play idol drama anymore."


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Yu doubted whether he had heard it.


    "Xiaohuadan will grow old one day, and it''s impossible to play youth idol drama for a lifetime. From now on, I want to transform."


    Gu jiuci calmly explained again.


    "You haven''t acted as the heroine of the idol drama, are you going to transform? Will it be a little too soon? "


    Tang Yu does not agree with the persuasion, at least to play an idol drama hostess? First sit steady flow of small flower position, and then slowly seek change.


    "No, it''s not my style."


    Gu jiuci refused without thinking. She would not repeat the way others had gone. She would go her own way.


    "But the company also needs to make profits recently. You can recommend MIA as much as you can. I''m very optimistic about her."


    Mi''an''s previous life is a new generation of little Huadan with excellent acting skills. In addition, she is now single and only wants to do business. She is very suitable for the flow of little Huadan.


    "As for me, I have a more interesting idea..."


    "are you going to play a real play?"


    Although Tang Yu thought it was impossible, he asked subconsciously.


    The audience of the drama is of all ages, which requires both acting skills and audience popularity. At present, Gu jiuci only has the experience of an idol play, and the audience is only those young people who often surf the Internet.


    Can she really stand the test of an all age audience?


    "Brother Tang deserves to be a gold broker. That frame is right. I need to polish my acting skills. "


    A really good actor, she has the ability to perform in any role.


    This is a word my mother said to her in a previous life.


    She wants to be... Like her mother.


    So she''s going to make a real drama that the audience of all ages love to watch!

 Chapter 353

    After hanging up with Tang Yu, Gu jiuci posted a micro blog.


    Gu jiuci V: who said I would follow the line of idol drama? Please look forward. "


    in her microblog, the former sentence is very smart and handsome, and she connects with the public opinion of the whole network positively, while the latter one is cruel, which makes people wonder what''s the big move of Gu jiuci.


    Short two sentences of microblog, once again set off a hot search and the whole network hot discussion. Netizens'' comments are also clearly divided into two groups.


    "@ egg tarta: to support Wuli''s A-Ci transformation, idols love beans hard to last, or to be a real actor! "


    " @ eat melon first: do you want to fly before you learn to walk? At least with the results of the heroine of an idol drama, let''s talk about it! "


    this time, those who pay attention to the hot search are not only gourmand netizens, but also insiders.


    Most people are not optimistic about Gu jiuci''s statement.


    In the studio,


    Du Fanghua and Fei Ming just finished shooting the cover of a magazine. Fei Ming took his mobile phone and said with emotion.


    "Gu jiuci is too bold. Isn''t this a self destructing future?"


    "I don''t think so. Her recent hot search is more than yours. She doesn''t want to be a flow flower, but the flow hasn''t lost. "


    Du Fanghua is particularly calm. He takes out his mobile phone and gives Gu jiuci a compliment.


    In fact, she has some admiration for the courage of Gu jiuci. Unlike her, although she is firmly in the position of the first flow of small flowers, she has to be alert to new people at all times. She doesn''t have time to polish her acting skills and seek new progress. Instead, she lives with fear.


    At this time, her agent said in an eerie voice.


    "This little girl doesn''t know how much she weighs. I was worried that she would threaten your position. Now I don''t have to worry at all."


    As soon as the agent finished speaking, the scene was a bit awkward. Fei Ming and his agent looked at each other, and the staff on the scene also showed strange expressions.


    Du Fanghua''s lungs are going to explode. How stupid it is to speak ill of others in front of so many people.


    She looked coldly at the agent at once.


    "There is no competition between me and a CI! It seems that you are not really suitable to be an agent! "


    The manager was shocked.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to get rid of me? "


    Du Fanghua has a headache. If it wasn''t for her fiance to introduce her, how could she let such a person who doesn''t know anything become her agent! This time, she finally made up her mind!


    In another studio,


    Xu yun''er and Jiang Min are shooting the cover of a fashion magazine, but Jiang Min is wearing the latest season''s clothes, while she is wearing the old one last year.


    During the break, Jiang Min took her cell phone and laughed sarcastically.


    "Gu jiuci is too arrogant to send out such a micro blog. I thought she became smart. It seems really stupid!"


    "Ah, ah Ci was taken care of at home so well that he didn''t know the dangers of the entertainment industry."


    Xu yun''er''s pitiful tone sounded like she felt heartache for Gu jiuci. In fact, her heart has been happy crazy.


    At first, she was still struggling to figure out how to make Gu jiuci die. Unexpectedly, this fool broke his card with a good hand and didn''t even need her to do it.


    Now, she just needs to care about herself.


    Thinking of this, Xu yun''er pretends to be careless.


    "Min, it''s said that the big IP of" Qingyun Ji "will be launched soon. Is it the investor or our company?"

 Chapter 354

    In recent years, the TV series adapted from the novel IP has been particularly popular, especially the hot novel with its own huge fan base. Qingyun Ji is a famous fantasy novel in the early stage of male frequency. It has been seen by almost all the post-80s and post-90s.


    It''s a big IP that can be more popular than "the most beautiful hour light".


    People in the industry believe that "Qingyun Ji" will become the king of this year''s drama.


    And in the story of Qingyun, there are many female characters, and they all have a certain emotional relationship with the man. Xu yun''er has heard the news for a long time. Although she can''t get the hostess for sure, she is famous enough to get the mistress.


    "Yes! You can rest assured that my sister is the hostess. You can rest assured that I have auditions with you. There is a role in the bottom line. How about that? Am I more interesting than your cousin Gu jiuci? "


    Jiang Min said as she proudly raised her eyebrows.


    "Min, you are so kind to me!"


    Xu yun''er''s face is full of gratitude, but the smile on her face is special fake. Wait, she''ll make a big hit with the story of Qingyun!


    At this time, Gu jiuci, the center of hot search, is going to the teaching building for morning classes.


    This is the first class she stepped into. It happens to be an elective course of drama lines.


    Although she chose the director department, she did not give up acting completely, so her basic skills should be well honed.


    Today, she came a little late and rushed into the classroom on the bell, only to find that there were not many people in the huge ladder classroom.


    "Ah CI! Here! "


    Not far away, mi''an whispered to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci looks up and sees mi''an. He immediately goes to mi''an and sits down.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I missed a lot of credits before, and now I choose more elective courses to make up credits. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci nodded and looked around.


    "Strange, isn''t it the first class of this semester? Why are there so few people? Shouldn''t drama lines be a compulsory course in your performance department? "


    "No."


    Mia shook her head.


    "We have two types of lines. Drama lines are optional. Although Shangying is very strict, many people sign a brokerage company when they are close to Shangying. They are busy shooting advertisements and commercial performances. In fact, there is not much time for classes.


    In addition, Mr. Zeng is very talkative. As long as he chooses his class, 99% of the students can pass and get credits, and they never call names in class, so there are so many people who skip classes. "


    Mia explained, as if it was natural for students not to come to class.


    Gu jiuci shook his head, which is the biggest mess in the entertainment industry in recent years.


    People are very fickle, investors only want to make money, new people only want to be famous, so many people don''t have any acting skills at all, but film about constantly. Acting in different inferior TV plays, even some people take two or three plays at the same time.


    When the audience turns on the TV, they find that there are all kinds of TV with gorgeous colors, silly plots, no aesthetic pictures and poor acting skills.


    When everyone thinks it''s right, it''s often the most terrible time.


    Gu jiuci frowned. She didn''t want to live in such a muddle.


    "It''s said that Mr. Zeng''s course is actually not nutritious. Generally speaking, when he comes to class for ten minutes, he will let everyone finish class. He can''t learn anything at all, so his classes are used to brush credits in all grades. Haven''t you heard about it before? Why take this course? "


    Mia asked, puzzled.


    If it wasn''t for credit, she wouldn''t come here, so she couldn''t understand how Gu jiuci, such an intelligent and thoughtful person, could choose such a useless course.


    "You don''t think you can learn anything?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a little surprise, when the second class bell rang, a tall and thin man came in with a folder in his arm.


    The man gave birth to a beautiful face. He has a kind of ancient scholarly temperament. The other eyes are still clear. It seems that the years have not left much mark on the man.


    If Gu jiuci had not checked that Zeng Chong was over 50 years old, and now said he is 30 years old, she would have believed him.

 Chapter 355

    Zeng Chongxin walked to the podium with a low voice.


    "Now let''s start class. Hello, students."


    The students under the platform stood up perfunctorily and said hello to the teacher in an ambiguous tone. Looking around, Gu jiuci said that everyone was lazy and didn''t look like a serious class at all.


    Zeng Chong seems to have been used to the stylized opening for a long time.


    "Sit down."


    After most students sit down, they begin to do their own things, such as eating, playing games and even hiding in the last row of playing cards.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. Although he heard that there was such a situation in the University, it was too arrogant.


    "In today''s drama line class, I''d like to take you to enjoy the segments of our country''s classic drama thunderstorm."


    Zeng Chong finished saying that, unexpectedly put down the screen directly and began to play thunderstorm.


    "I''ll tell you that Mr. Zeng''s classes are usually thunderstorms. I heard that last semester, he played thunderstorms for one semester. What do you think you can learn? "


    Mia lowered her voice and said in Gu jiuci''s ear.


    "It''s not going to be that simple."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening eyes fell on Zeng Chong''s face.


    At this time, Zeng Chong was leaning on the edge of the platform, with his back to everyone''s attention and staring at the screen.


    Even when the characters in the movie begin to speak lines, they will speak silently and follow the practice.


    Gu jiuci sits close, and immediately notices this detail. Over the years, the teacher has been practicing his lines day by day.


    Just ten minutes later, Zeng Chong turned around and began to assign his homework.


    "In the future, when you go back, you can watch this clip every day and record the lines for me. Well, it''s time for class. "


    As soon as Zeng Chong''s voice fell, the students stood up one after another and rushed out without paying attention to what he said.


    "Mr. Zeng assigns this assignment every semester, but everyone doesn''t pay attention to it. No one has handed in this assignment. Anyway, you can get credits at the end of the semester. Don''t worry about it."


    "No, I care."


    Gu jiuci stood up and strode to the podium. At this time, Zeng Chonggang put away the folder and was ready to leave.


    "Teacher, how can I hand in my homework and send it to your email?"


    A clear voice stopped Zeng Chong.


    "Are you going to do this homework?"


    Zeng Chong turned back to see Gu jiuci, and his eyes were slightly surprised. He remembered that only this girl was very serious.


    "Yes!"


    Gu jiuci replied earnestly. When mi''an saw him, he quickly opened his mouth.


    "Teacher, and me."


    Although she didn''t understand why Gu jiuci was so serious, there was always a reason.


    "Well, do it if you want."


    Zeng Chong didn''t care too much. After he wrote the email address and handed it to Gu jiuci, he left.


    "Ah Ci, why are you so serious?"


    Mia asked curiously.


    "Don''t you really know who he is?"


    Gu jiuci turned around, and his eyes flashed meaningful.

 Chapter 356

    "What do you mean?"


    Mia''s face was dazed.


    "In a word, if you listen to me and do your homework honestly, you will get something."


    Gu jiuci didn''t rush to explain the reason to mi''an. In fact, she also wanted to observe mi''an''s toughness.


    As early as the day before the opening of the elective course, Gu jiuci specially investigated the teachers who had been photographed once. Among them, Zeng Chong was one of the teachers she particularly cared about.


    The students all think of his class water, but these people forget that Zeng Chong is an associate professor in the Department of performance, and he is also the deputy head of the Department.


    At a young age, he became a professor. In a rigorous place like Shangying, would he be an ordinary person?


    The most important thing is that there was a famous play in her previous life. At that time, she didn''t care about the entertainment circle so much. She knew the play, and Zeng Chong played a very important role in the play.


    According to her survey, Zeng Chong was also the cream bunny in the audience''s mind in the last two years, and now it''s also the top flow. However, at that time, star chasing was not popular. In addition, the current environment of TV and film circles is impetuous, Zeng Chong gradually faded out, and no one in the younger generation of audience has remembered him.


    Now, Zeng Chong''s main business is teaching, and his sideline is performing drama in shangyinghua theatre.


    This Shangying drama club is not a normal drama club either...


    "OK, don''t worry, I will do my homework conscientiously, and I will never be lazy!"


    Mi''an expressed his determination to Gu jiuci seriously. After all, Gu jiuci had to prove himself to Gu jiuci after signing himself at such a high price.


    "I''ll see what you do then."


    Gu jiuci said lightly and looked down at the mobile phone. It was the message from Tang Yu. Next, there was no class in the school. She had to go to the company for class.


    When he arrived at the company, Gu jiuci went directly to the top floor office. Tang Yu quickly took out a batch of scripts and arranged them on the desk.


    "Before you said that you wanted to play a real play. These are the scripts sent by several parties. Although they are all small productions and may not be paid very much, I think you can try them now in order to improve your acting skills."


    "Brother Tang is right. I don''t care about the pay. I just care if the script is good enough. "


    Gu jiuci picked up a book, and saw the title on the first page of the book, which read "secret history of the first Grand Master of Song Dynasty"


    She slightly scanned the name and frowned a little, which is also a real play?


    Gu jiuci opens the inner page with patience. Although the words in the inner page try to imitate the true play novels, the story is all about pulling calves.


    "Master Pang and his sister still have a love line?"


    Seeing this, Gu jiuci can''t see it anymore.


    "No way, the current drama is not eye-catching, there is no dog blood drama, so the screenwriter added some dog blood elements in the first episode."


    Tang Yu explains helplessly.


    Gu jiuci continued to see that other scripts were either historical or logical. The so-called drama script is of this quality.


    "Anyway, the audience doesn''t know much about history, so does the industry."


    "Don''t treat the audience as a fool. The audience is divided between good and bad."


    Gu jiuci scans Tang Yu seriously. Tang Yu picks up a folder and hands it to her.


    "In fact, I think these scripts are brainless, but you can pay close attention to the story of Qingyun. This author has a lot of fans. It can even be said that among the market network authors, the fans are the most.


    The remake of his previous work "shangqingyun" won last year''s top ratings. And his "Qingyun" is more popular than his "shangqingyun". The major investors have been focusing on this script for a long time. It is said that the investment has exceeded 100 million yuan.

 Chapter 357

    The actors are all big brands. You can see that such a strong audience, even if you can''t get the heroine, can also follow the trend and become popular. "


    Gu jiuci picked up the script and slowly read it out: "Qingyun? The book of cloud haze from the wind? "


    Since the last time I saw Shu Ya''s works, Gu jiuci also read some famous novels on the Internet from time to time.


    This windy cloud haze is the first author to get rich by virtue of Internet novels. Tang Yu is right.


    But this wind cloud LAN is the first group of people to write online novels. Later, many people imitate him, even surpass him, so that ten years later, his stories are not so interesting.


    "Yes, since you''ve heard about it, you should know how hot the play will be in the future."


    Tang Yu said excitedly.


    "I don''t think it will fire, on the contrary, I think she will fight the street."


    Gu jiuci put down the script and spoke meaningfully.


    "Why? How is this possible? "


    Tang Yu was puzzled.


    "I can''t say the reason now, but I''ll bet you that this" the story of Qingyun "can''t work."


    Gu jiuci said firmly.


    Qingyun Ji was a good work ten years ago, but now its content has expired.


    This is not the most lethal reason. The most lethal reason is that...


    Gu jiuci recalled his past life. Qingyun Ji is a mysterious work, which requires a lot of special effects. Actors often need to imagine some pictures out of nothing and then react.


    However, the investors spent a lot of money on inviting famous stars, so that the clothing, makeup and props did not keep up with each other, and finally the post production was casually collected.


    In the end, when the teleplay was presented to the audience, it turned out to be a more crude picture than a web game played casually in the computer.


    Many actors in the play didn''t seriously think about acting, which led to the reaction and special effects not corresponding, and the acting was awkward.


    On the second day of the broadcast of Qingyun, the audience was strongly disgusted. Even the huge book fans bombarded the drama group, saying that the drama group spent one hundred million yuan to destroy the classics in their hearts.


    At this time, another TV series, but quietly caught everyone''s eyes, became the king of the drama.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci asked.


    "Brother Tang, can you see what script is missing? Is there a play called "the story of Langya"


    "Biography of Langya"


    See Tang Yu''s face a trace of confusion, Gu jiuci guess this is the name of the big bang drama, maybe the original script is not the name? So she described it concretely.


    "The thread of this story is probably that the noble born general was framed, leading to her and her father''s death on the battlefield, but she finally survived, disguised as a man to revenge. Unlike other avenues, it''s a women''s conspiracy play, and there''s almost no place for love. "


    Tang Yu''s face was full of "are you kidding?" and he shook his head.


    "These days, what costume drama has no love line?"


    "No?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart tightened. How come there is no news about the great drama of the previous life? Did her rebirth change a lot of tracks, so it affected the development of other things in the world.


    The blockbuster was wiped out

 Chapter 358

    Gu jiuci quickly took out his mobile phone and searched for the three words of "the story of Langya". The screen quickly jumped around and there was no result.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yu saw Gu jiuci''s solemn face and asked with concern.


    "Nothing. None of these plays will do. You can help me pay more attention. If there is news of "the story of Langya" or a script with similar plot, you can contact me again. "


    Gu jiuci refused seriously.


    "Well, do you really want to give up? Do you know that half of the entertainment circle has auditioned for this film? "


    Tang Yu nodded regretfully, but at last he was not willing to ask.


    "Well, it seems that there are many investments in this play, all of which are used to invite stars. As far as I know, Guangjiang yuan''s salary alone exceeds ten million yuan, and her salary alone accounts for 10% of the investment, which is unreasonable in itself.


    Don''t talk about it again, brother Tang. "


    Gu jiuci is serious, and Tang Yu can''t say anything more.


    "That''s it. I''ll meet my friends in the circle again to see if there''s a script you want."


    Tang Yu said casually, but one of his words reminded Gu jiuci.


    "If there is a good script, we can buy it ourselves. Money is not a problem."


    Gu jiuci stood up and said.


    "Although the company hasn''t made a profit, I still have a lot of private money."


    It''s a big deal. She''ll pick up another business as a nine this year.


    "You can rest assured that within half a year, we will make profits."


    Tang Yu said confidently.


    "That''s good. I''ll go to class first."


    Gu jiuci nodded and went downstairs to find a dance teacher to practice.


    After five o''clock, she finished class exhausted. Just after taking a bath, she received a phone call from her eldest brother.


    "Hello, elder brother, why do you call me at this time?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the time. Generally speaking, the eldest brother works in the company. As the person in power of Gu, the eldest brother is very busy everyday.


    "A CI, my father fainted in the company today, and now I''m at home..."


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Don''t wait for the elder brother to finish speaking, Gu jiuci immediately packed up the things, and let a quietly drive back to Gu''s house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Gu jiuci went straight to his bedroom, which was full of people.


    Gu jiuci looked into the bed and saw Lao Gu lying on the bed with a pale face. The doctor was measuring his blood pressure. Su Furong sat next to the bed and the second eldest brother was standing at the door.


    As soon as she came in, everyone looked at her and Lao Gu smiled at her.


    "How did ah CI come back?"


    Lao Gu''s tone was kind, and he slowly extended his hand to her.


    At this moment, there was a strong unease in Gu jiuci''s heart, as if Gu would leave her in the next second. She didn''t want to experience the pain of losing her family again!


    She rushed to the front of the bed. At the moment when Gu''s hand was down, she grasped his hand and pressed it tightly on her cheek. Tears fell down unconsciously.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the beginning, Gu jiuci found how dumb her voice was and how scared she was.

 Chapter 359

    Gu Qingyuan didn''t expect that his daughter, who was not afraid of the earth, would cry when she saw him ill. A soft Ruan sprang up in his heart, and he put out his hand to rub his daughter''s head.


    "Dad, it''s nothing. Maybe it''s just ischemia and fainting."


    Gu Qingyuan pretends to open his mouth easily, and suddenly there is a burst of regret in his heart. When he is middle-aged, he finds that he owes too much care to his daughter. Since the death of Yun Chao, he always ignores the child intentionally or unintentionally. Unexpectedly, in the heart of a CI, his incompetent father is so important.


    Su Furong sat aside and secretly clenched her fists. It''s a pity that yun''er went out to make a film today. Otherwise, the scene of father''s kindness and filial piety, she also wanted yun''er to show off.


    "Mr. Gu, your health is not as optimistic as you expected. According to the report, the frequency of your recent cardiac abnormalities has increased many times compared with last month. I must take the medicine I prescribed for you on time."


    At this time, the male doctor standing beside Gu jiuci said with a serious face. But after he said this, his eyes inadvertently looked at Su Furong next to him.


    Gu jiuci heard the doctor''s voice, looked back at him subconsciously, and caught the doctor''s small action.


    "Eh? How come I haven''t seen this doctor? "


    She asked casually, pretending to be careless.


    Without waiting for the doctor''s answer, Su Furong immediately snatched the white path.


    "Well, the old doctor Zhao is old and retired home. Now it''s Dr. Li to replace him. Dr. Li is a well-known doctor of medicine in the United States. He is especially good at heart diseases. You can rest assured. "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes lightly swept sufurong. She said so many words at the beginning of her mouth. How could she hear a trace of heartlessness...


    however, Gu jiuci did not immediately show suspicion. Instead, he looked at the doctor gratefully as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Doctor, please for my father''s illness!"


    "That''s natural. Please don''t worry, Miss Gu. I will do my best."


    The doctor, surnamed Li, hurriedly replied, but he kept his eyes away from Gu jiuci.


    "I''m sorry. I''m usually too busy to remember. I''ll set an alarm clock and take my medicine on time in the future."


    Gu Qingyuan slaps his head and smiles awkwardly.


    "Then I''ll prescribe another medicine for Mr. Gu. You must have a good rest today. After this bottle of glucose is finished, it''s OK."


    The doctor, surnamed Li, then added, turning to walk out of the room.


    Sufurong quickly stood up and said, "Dr. Li, I''ll see you off."


    "Aunt, my father thanks for your care."


    Gu jiuci looks at Su Furong with a "grateful" look on his face.


    "Ah Ci, look what you said. We are a family."


    Su Furong immediately said scene words with a smile, but she secretly laughed that Gu jiuci was a fool.


    It seems that this fool hasn''t changed at all. If she knows what she has done to Gu Qingyuan in the future, I believe that this fool''s expression must be wonderful.


    Su Furong presses the secret joy in her heart and turns to go out.


    "Ah, don''t worry too much, dad is nothing."


    Big brother came and patted her on the shoulder, saying a pun of comfort.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded meaningfully, and then stared at Gu seriously.


    "Now that the company has big brother management, why don''t you pay attention to your health?"


    Gu Qingyuan looked at the three children in front of the bed with a happy face and sighed.


    "Anyway, you''ve all grown up, and I don''t have any regrets. Even when you''re underground, you can explain it to your mother..."


    Gu jiuci frowned at the end of his speech, and there was no idea of survival between his words?!

 Chapter 360

    "You want to explain that? No doors! Big brother and second brother are not married yet! Whose arm do I hold when I get married?


    You don''t want to go down so easily. Then I will go to my mother''s grave and cry every day, saying that we have suffered a lot! What do you think mother said about you! "


    Gu jiuci pretended to be angry and said a lot. His eyes widened, but he couldn''t refute.


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, also hurriedly chimed in.


    "That''s right. You know to go to your mother and leave the three of us alone. I''ll tell your mother then! I''ll say that you''ve exhausted my eldest brother alone. We are all children without parents and are bullied outside! "


    Brother and sister sang together. At last Gu Qingyuan doubted his life. Is he really a bad father?


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s all my fault."


    The first two are big.


    "So, you should live well and live longer. When we three get married and have children, you will be happy and complete the task!"


    At last, Gu jiuci summed up his speech. He could not help but nod his head.


    "Yes, I have to live well for you three debt collectors."


    "That''s right!"


    When Su Furong came to the door from the outside, she saw the family laughing and making a scene of harmony and friendship. I feel that there is a natural magnetic field between these four Gu people, and she can''t get in any way.


    She clenched her fist quietly, and the pain of her fingernails sinking into the meat stimulated her nerves. Then she immediately walked in with a smile on her face, pretending to be familiar with the words.


    "What are you talking about? So happy? "


    "Nothing, just a joke."


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, said indifferently. Su Furong pretended not to notice and walked to the bedside smilingly.


    "It seems that Dr. Li''s treatment plan is really effective. Only in such a short time, your brother-in-law''s face will be much better."


    Between her words, she speaks for Dr. Li consciously or unconsciously.


    "I''ll say I have no big problem. You don''t believe it."


    Gu Qingyuan wants to sit up from the bed. Su Furong quickly takes a pillow and cushions it behind him. The action is intimate and natural.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes passed carelessly, and he didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll get out of bed after this bottle of Portuguese. Don''t worry


    Old Gu looks at his daughter and comforts her. Su Furong immediately follows old Gu''s words.


    "Brother in law, I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare more dinner. AKI hasn''t come back for many days. Today, our family get together well."


    As she grew older, she paid more attention to her family. Su Furong''s words immediately hit the soft spot of old Gu.


    "Well, just as I''m listening to a CI, how are you doing at school recently?"


    "Yes, you won''t leave tonight, will you?"


    Su Furong knows that to please Gu jiuci now is to please Gu Qingyuan.


    "Well, it''s just the right day to stay with us."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful answer, in fact, looking back on the past life, Gu failed to fulfill the obligations of a father, how could she have become a qualified daughter?


    If it wasn''t for the lack of company between her and the old customer, how could sufurong''s mother and daughter get involved in the family.


    In the evening, after a bit of fighting, his family had a hot dinner. Gu jiuci also talked about the school anecdotes and the experience of participating in "one stop to the end", which made him laugh.

 Chapter 361

    "I see the issue of" one stop to the end "will be broadcast tonight! Let''s take a look at it quickly and add a little ratings to a CI! "


    After supper, the second brother excitedly said with his mobile phone.


    Always do not like to watch variety show patron hurriedly directed the second brother.


    "Then what are you doing? Turn on the TV now!"


    "OK!"


    It''s rare for the whole family to sit in front of the sofa and watch the first show of jiuci''s variety show.


    Gu jiuci curled up his fingers and was surrounded by his family. He always felt very ashamed.


    At the beginning of the program, the camera quickly passed Gu jiuci''s face, and the second brother immediately cheered. Suddenly, the camera swept to the side and showed Lu Xingqian''s face. The second brother''s face suddenly changed.


    "Who is this boy? How can I stand next to you? "


    When it comes to Lu Xingqian, Gu jiuci gets angry in his stomach, she explains casually.


    "The first round of the game is a group of two, he is also our shadow, with me is the first round of teammates."


    "Oh ~"


    the second brother answered lightly, but he was a little upset. He always felt that the pig was too close to his cabbage. He was suspected of trying to arch his cabbage.


    It has to be said that the second brother''s intuition is really terrible. After that, the whole family is immersed in the competition. Every time Gu jiuci answers a question correctly, the three men at home immediately celebrate happily.


    "These people are so delicious. They are not our rivals at all!"


    "Such a simple question, the man didn''t answer it right. He also learned bully and pig!"


    Because the whole family is a god of learning, the question bank of "one stop to the end" is just a Pediatrics for them.


    "What''s the matter with this land star shift? Why do you want to see the problem?"


    suddenly brother Gu Qijue frowned and make complaints about it.


    The speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. Su Furong had a dark face to see that they had a harmonious family atmosphere and could not insert a word of her own. Hearing Gu Qijue''s words, she immediately looked at Lu Xing in the TV and said deliberately.


    "This boy is very handsome. Ah, I think he works well with you. Seems he has a tacit understanding? Are you familiar? "


    She deliberately made the relationship between the two very ambiguous, and sure enough, Gu frowned at once.


    Sufurong is very proud. She is the one who knows Gu Qingyuan best.


    In his life, he attached great importance to fame. Now that Gu jiuci was engaged, he was very close to other men... It''s strange that he didn''t get angry!


    Gu jiuci''s heart turned a white eye and knew that Su Furong must be a moth.


    "I''m not familiar with him. I only have a tacit understanding with brother Che. This kid is a narcissist. Besides, I''m engaged to brother Che. How can I see him?"


    She said, and Gu immediately echoed, "that''s right, I don''t think this kid is one thousandth as clear as he is. Don''t talk disorderly."


    Gu finished, but he gave Su Furong a bad look.


    Su Furong''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t imagine that Gu Qingyuan would react in this way, and her heart would explode immediately.


    If she can''t make a plan, she will make another one.


    "I didn''t say anything, just thought you and your alumni cooperated well. By the way, has a CI received any new plays recently? I heard that you have recently rejected a lot of investors, who are well-known directors of big investors. Don''t be too selective and easily offend people? "


    In and out of the words, Gu jiuci played a big card and put on airs.

 Chapter 362

    "You really refused?"


    Old Gu hears the words and immediately looks at Gu jiuci. Although his daughter is a little bit coquettish, she is not unreasonable.


    Su Furong''s face flashed a little complexity. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyuan even gave Gu jiuci a chance to argue. In the past, he would completely believe her words and scold Gu jiuci.


    It seems that yun''er is right. As soon as Gu jiuci turns around, Gu Qingyuan''s trust in her increases.


    "Well, I refused."


    Gu jiuci replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Su Furong immediately smiled. She was worried about what Gu jiuci would say to explain. Unexpectedly, the fool admitted it directly.


    As expected, Gu Qingyuan''s face was a little bit too much.


    Gu jiuci lightly swept Su Furong''s gloating face, and then said.


    "It''s all youth idol plays that come to me to talk about cooperation. There are a lot of intimate plays in them. I''m less than nineteen, and I''m afraid brother Che will mind. Besides, my acting skills are not mature now, and I should practice more in school.


    I''ve arranged for people to explain those investors and directors, and they all have a special understanding. Besides, my agent has arranged for other artists of our company to contact with each other, and the partnership has not been damaged. "


    She replied in an orderly way, blocking all the places where sufurong can be a demon, leaving her speechless.


    Old Gu looked at Gu jiuci with satisfaction and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Yes, it should be honed in school. Your mother once declined all the idol dramas and spent a whole year in school. By the way, if there is any difficulty in your small company, just tell Dad that we can''t be bullied! "


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully me. But Dad, when mom didn''t pick up the idol play, wouldn''t it be because you were jealous? "


    Gu jiuci asked teasingly. Unexpectedly, Gu Gu''s face flashed a little guilty.


    "Nonsense, is your father such a narrow-minded man?"


    "Dad, don''t cover it up. Your ears are red."


    Gu jiuci''s joking and smiling atmosphere became very harmonious again.


    Old Gu turned his head and looked at Su Furong with a serious face.


    "A CI has grown up. You can''t treat her as a child anymore. You should protect her more in the future."


    "Yes, I see, brother-in-law."


    Su Furong clenched her fists and answered politely on the surface. She was already angry inside.


    Gu jiuci has lightly swept sufurong. It seems that her little aunt has been living a very comfortable life recently. She must be knocked.


    "By the way, mom''s birthday is coming. I heard that fans are going to hold a public welfare Exhibition for mom. Aunt, was Mom''s will in your place?"


    Referring to the will, Su Furong''s face suddenly changed a little, stuttering.


    "What will you do for the exhibition?"


    "Handwriting identification."


    Gu jiuci''s tone pretends to be casual, but his eyes are on sufurong for a moment, without missing any tiny expression on her face.


    Sure enough, hearing the four characters of handwriting identification, Su Furong''s body shook obviously.


    Gu jiuci took back his sight, and sure enough... There was a ghost!


    "Because there are many people claiming to hold mother''s manuscript, we can''t be sure whether it is true or not, but mother''s will will will certainly not be false. We can confirm it by taking a handwriting comparison."


    She pretended to have found nothing.


    "Oh... So it is."


    Sufurong casually perfunctorily said that she wanted to change the topic casually and prevaricate the past, but she didn''t expect that the old Gu on the side of her heart.


    In fact, Gu Qingyuan will care about anything about the Suyun Dynasty.


    "Now find out the will and give it to qian''er for arrangement."


    Sufurong''s pupils vibrated and her face turned pale.

 Chapter 363

    "This That will... "Br >


    " what? Can''t you have lost such an important will? "


    Gu''s eyes suddenly became dangerous, and he stared at Su Furong suspiciously.


    "Of course not. That''s the only thing my sister left me. How can I lose it?"


    Su Furong hurriedly explained that when it was time, she still pretended to show off her sister''s love.


    Gu jiuci sneers at the bottom of his heart and quietly watches Su Furong perform.


    "It''s just that I put my will in our old Su''s house. If the fans are in a hurry, I have to go back to get it. It will take a week to get it back and forth."


    Gu jiuci has seen through it for a long time. She said that only by delaying time.


    "Well, you''d better take some time recently and get back earlier."


    Old Gu believed that she didn''t care about Su Furong''s difference.


    "OK."


    Sufurong promised softly, and a large amount of cold sweat had seeped from her back.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and see if the night is up."


    She made a random excuse and stood up to avoid people leaving the living room.


    Everyone didn''t care about her. She dodged into her room, opened the drawer, and took out a special mobile phone from it. It was anti tracking, anti positioning and anti recording. The security sector reached the level used by the president.


    And there''s only one person''s number in this cell phone.


    Su Furong clenched the phone and her eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Yun''er is right. I''ve been trying to please you for three years. You''ve been indifferent. Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Thinking of this, Su Furong found the address book and broadcast the number.


    Soon there was a voice on the phone that didn''t speak for men and women.


    "Hello?"


    "I''ve figured it out. I''ll work with you, but I have a condition."


    "You said."


    "When it''s done, I''ll take care of half of my shares!"


    Sufurong said that, her eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Of course, there is no problem. I wish us... A happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Su Furong hangs up the phone and immediately throws the mobile phone into the fire pot under the bed. A few seconds later, the mobile phone suddenly bursts out and turns into ashes in a flash...


    this evening, "one stop to the end" has become a hot topic discussed by netizens in various communities. Gu jiuci once again made a solid brush of the audience''s favor. Many loyal audiences in the end of the first World War expressed that they had been rejected by Gu jiuci.


    "@ one stop Tiefen: I can''t imagine that there is a real academic bully in the entertainment industry. Did Gu Jiu save the galaxy in his last life? This life full level open to the world? "


    " @ lovely flower: she is God''s darling, I''m probably God''s enemy, right? How can I make it so useless? "


    " @ mathematics and chemistry: I love you. From today on, I am Gu jiuci''s IQ fan! Who dares to refute the high IQ of entertainment circle? "


    before Gu jiuci went to bed, ajin made a special call.


    "Ah Ci, hurry up to Weibo and enjoy the feeling of being praised by the whole network! ~"


    " is it so exaggerated? "


    "It''s not exaggeration. Do you really love you?"


    Gu jiuci had to open the microblog under the urging of ajin several times, but let her see a more shocking news...


    Huo Mingche unexpectedly...

 Chapter 364

    The great devil opened a micro blog!!!!


    Gu jiuci stared at the hot search of Huo Mingche''s Micro blog. He didn''t slow down for a whole minute.


    I can''t imagine what it''s like for him to play Weibo.


    Her first reaction was that it was fake news, but she couldn''t help but follow the hot search keywords to check Huo Mingche''s homepage. The microblog authentication column said: CEO of Huo group.


    It''s the authentic Huo Mingche. That''s right!


    Gu jiuci is just as excited as other melon eating netizens. Why did the legendary President Gao Leng, the dream lover of all the women in imperial Beijing suddenly open a micro blog?


    She subconsciously turned over Huo Mingche''s Micro blog, photo albums and videos, and even her favorite records.


    However... It''s all empty. Huo Mingche not only hasn''t posted a micro blog, but also has no operation. He just opened a micro blog......


    but some people just opened a micro blog, which made a sensation to the level of hot search. Gu jiuci can only look and sigh. A little of Huo Mingche''s Micro blog fans, just a few hours later, have already become fans There are over a hundred thousand.


    Because he didn''t tweet, so fans couldn''t leave comments, so they sent their own tweets to express their shock. This time, the popularity was even more unprecedented.


    Gu jiuci flipped around, and the marketing numbers speculated one after another that why Huo Mingche wanted to open Weibo, and for whom he opened the Weibo account. I don''t know where the evil wind came from, but Huo Mingche''s Micro blog has a lot to do with Jiang Yuan.


    "Entertainment eight Ye V: I don''t know if you found out. In the fifth minute when Mr. Huo opened his microblog, Jiang Yuan paid attention to Mr. Huo''s microblog. How could it be so fast without internal information? "


    " well known president Huo Mingche opened a micro blog account, which is suspected to be related to Jiang Yuan. "


    " today''s first V: coincidence or necessity? In the preparation of Jiang Yuan''s new play, the gossip lover Huo Zong opens a microblog to confirm his love support? "


    one by one, these marketing numbers have a nose and an eye. Gu jiuci is more and more angry. He returns to Huo Mingche''s microblog home page and clicks to check his attention. Unexpectedly, the attention is zero.


    "Jiang Yuan is so shameless that she hasn''t been noticed. It''s good to buy hot search!"


    make complaints about nine words, and he is unhappy about Tucao. I wanted to ask Huo Mingche why he started Weibo, but when I saw the time, it was too late. I''ll ask again tomorrow.


    She just slept till dawn and missed a shocking news in the middle of the night.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Jiang Yuan suddenly went online and updated an unclear micro blog.


    Jiang Yuan V: welcome, dear. "


    although she didn''t name her family, the whole network of melon eaters brought her and Huo Mingche in succession. After all, Huo Mingche just opened a micro blog, and later Jiang Yuan sent such a intimate micro blog.


    For a while, the netizens did not sleep. They started the relationship between eight Jiang Yuan and Huo Mingche, vowing to have eight relationships between them.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Yuan proudly brushes her micro blog and looks at her surging fans. She laughs and doesn''t close her mouth.


    "Elder sister, will Gu jiuci be angry to see this micro blog tomorrow? Everyone thinks that you and brother Mingche are the perfect match. I must go to school tomorrow. I can''t wait to see her complaining face.


    "If only Huo Mingche thought so."


    Jiang Yuan''s face showed a trace of melancholy, but on second thought, she fired so much gossip, Huo Mingche didn''t say a word, does that mean Huo Mingche has feelings for her? She still got a chance?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuan could not help but show a trace of joy.


    However, the joy did not last long.

 Chapter 365

    Just when the audience eat melon happily, someone suddenly found that Gao Leng''s general manager Huo praised a micro blog! Not only that, but also forwarded this micro blog!


    "Huo Mingche V: praise / / one stop to the end V: this issue''s one stop to the end the single poster of the champion beauty learning God Gu jiuci is coming. Congratulations! "


    then the more discerning melon eaters found that the total attention of bully Huo turned from zero to 1!


    Everyone went in one after another to see who was so lucky and became the object of general manager Huo''s attention!


    However... It was Gu jiuci again!!


    The response of the whole network was overwhelming Jiang Yuan''s rumors.


    @ eat melon while it''s hot: my God! Did my dimension wall blow up? The first God of Finance and economics pays attention to the first God of learning in the entertainment circle? I smell the smell of the big melon! "


    " @ bathe in orange for a summer: a CI is our Fangfang, even if you are Huo, you can''t covet it! "


    " @ gossip reporter: is Huo Mingche the king of Gu jiuci? "


    " @ a CI''s eyelashes: don''t talk about it upstairs! Do we need the gold master? "


    " @ Mrs. Huo: fart! My husband can''t support Xiaomi. We are immortal. No one can think about it! "


    netizens'' attention quickly shifted to the direction of guessing the relationship between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche. However, netizens have searched all kinds of clues, and there is no other connection between them except that Huo group has invested a little time.


    In the early morning, Gu jiuci was waked up by a Jing''s lethal serial call.


    "Ah CI! Huo always seems to announce your relationship! The Internet is crazy! "


    "What do you say?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly shivered, and the first reaction was not to believe.


    Since the great devil has made an agreement with her, it is absolutely impossible to do something she does not like. Is there any misunderstanding in it?


    Gu jiuci hurriedly opened the microblog and found that his name and Huo Mingche''s name were hanging side by side. Click in and have a look. Netizens'' discussions are also guessing the relationship between them.


    Most people think that she was supported by Huo Mingche, so she had a successful childhood.


    "@ have fun: I''ll tell you, a simple person who plays the No. 3 actress is on a hot search every day. It turns out that all of them were bought by the gold owner. "


    " @ Mr. Huo''s Woman: what qualification does Gu jiuci have to defile my God? Get out of the entertainment circle! "


    " @ Mr. Huo''s Lover: doesn''t she say she already has a boyfriend? How can we hook up with Mr. Huo again? shame on you! Get out of the entertainment business! "


    Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly became nameless, and he was angry.


    "What do you call me to hook up with Huo Mingche? He''s too shameless to fight against me!"


    Gu jiuziqi calls out the big devil''s wechat and prepares to ask questions. At this time, her micro blog suddenly pops up a crazy message. At the same time, many people love her.


    She wanted to quit directly. Unexpectedly, she slipped her hand and clicked on the news notice. Instead of seeing the expected swearing collection, many strangers expressed... Congratulations?


    "@ Ci''s topic: congratulations to our spokesperson! What''s going on in the future? Why call her a spokesman

 Chapter 366

    Gu jiuci opened a micro blog private letter with a confused face, and the content of her private letter was all congratulations.


    Not only Weibo, but also wechat is very busy. Du Fanghua and Fei Ming from the small time group all expressed congratulations to her.


    She made a suspicious phone call to Tang Yu.


    "Brother Tang, have you received any big brand endorsement for me recently?"


    "No."


    "Then why do so many people send messages to congratulate me?"


    "You can read it on Weibo."


    Gu jiuci opened the microblog again doubtfully, only to find that just Huo Mingche and her hot search had been withdrawn.


    At the same time, the official micro blog of cosmonaut, a high-end computer brand owned by Holly''s group, released a message.


    "Cosmonaut notebook V: the small universe is also fascinated by the beauty of the God of learning. Don''t you think Mu orange is super matched with cosmonaut? @Gu jiuci, goddess join our family! "


    the invitation of the bright hint spokesperson soon attracted the attention of cosmic people''s customers, and then Huo Mingche praised the microblog, which was soon tracked by the majority of melon eating netizens.


    "@ eat melon I first: is this series of operations of Mr. Huo all for the purpose of laying the foundation for the spokesperson? "


    " @ Mr. Huo''s wife powder: it''s just the spokesperson of official propaganda, which scared me! "


    " @ Ashi''s eyelashes: my God! Cosmonaut is the most high-end brand in notebook, which is equivalent to Lancome in skin care products and Hermes in bag! Let''s get a big endorsement! Force Ge to rub up! "


    the fans of Gu jiuci immediately responded and forwarded the official microblog of cosmonaut. They all expressed their thanks in a very polite way whether the spokesperson could be successful or not.


    The focus of public opinion gradually changed from the negative rumors of the golden master to the official propaganda of the spokesperson.


    Gu jiuci roughly finished reading the process. In fact, the great devil didn''t openly love her, but handed her an olive branch.


    "It''s really you."


    Gu jiuci sighed. At last, he logged in his microblog and praised the official microblog of cosmonaut. When her fans saw this move, they immediately tried to forward it as hard as they beat chicken blood.


    Tang Yu quickly understood the meaning of Gu jiuci and forwarded the micro blog of cosmonaut with the official micro blog of Gu jiuci studio.


    "Gu jiuci''s official studio V: we are looking forward to creating surprises together! //The micro blog of cosmonaut notebook V "


    officially announced the intention of cooperation between the two sides. At the same time, the previous marketing numbers that rumored about the relationship between Huo Mingche and Jiang Yuan deleted the micro blog one after another. When searching for Huo Mingche, the Related words were Gu jiuci, not Jiang Yuan.


    Gu jiuci chuckles. Obviously, it''s someone''s hand.


    Jiang Yuan woke up early in the morning, dressed up carefully and prepared to operate the scandal to the top when she attended the event. Unexpectedly, when she opened the microblog, the painting style became so fast.


    "Sister Jiang, the marketing we bought yesterday was deleted today. Even a water company returned the money to us, saying that they would not dare to do it later..."


    on the nanny car, the assistant reported to Jiang Yuanhui with her mobile phone in embarrassment.


    "Dare not what?"

 Chapter 367

    Jiang Yuan was livid and asked in a cold voice.


    "Dare not do such a deadly business!"


    "Hum!"


    The little assistant said it with trembling, and Jiang Yuan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Her expression twisted and she threw out the coffee in her hand.


    "Huo Mingche, what''s the magic of Gu jiuci, which can fascinate you like this!"


    After Jiang Min''s disturbance, she and her mother paid a special visit to Mrs. Huo. On that day, they had a very good talk. Later, Jiang''s family took on a small project. She thought she had some position in Huo Mingche''s heart...


    so this time, she dared to speculate. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci was the stumbling block of their whole yuan family!


    "Sister Jiang, let''s forget about it later?"


    "Forget it?"


    Jiang Yuan gave an exaggerated smile.


    "Gu jiuci, I can''t finish with her. Sooner or later, I will prove to Huo Mingche that I am a hundred times and a thousand times better than her. Only I am the worthy little madam of Huo family! "


    The little assistant was frightened by Jiang Yuan''s ferocious expression, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    In a cheap studio on the outskirts of Dijing for online advertising,


    the assistant came to Xu yun''er with two bags of chicken feed in his hand. This is Xu yun''er''s product. In the early morning, Xu yun''er failed to meet the director''s requirements for three consecutive shots. She shook her face in public, threw the chicken feed on the ground and said she wanted to rest.


    Now it has been resting for half an hour in a row. The staff have no choice but to ask the assistant to hurry up.


    "Miss Xu, the lighting equipment is ready. The director said that the shooting must pass. There are two advertisements in the back."


    The assistant saw Xu yun''er staring at the mobile microblog with an iron face, and said he was trembling.


    Xu yun''er just saw the news that Gu jiuci spoke for cosmonaut. She was furious and her eyes were red with envy.


    Why can she easily win such a high-end brand endorsement? Like a village girl, she''s going to shoot these ads with no beauty, and endorse these brands with poor low performance!


    Seeing the assistant coming, Xu yun''er''s face became even colder.


    "I''m still dizzy. Go and buy me a cup of star shaped coffee. Remember, I want it hot."


    "Astrology? But the nearest star phase is 30 kilometers away from here. When I come back, the coffee won''t be hot. Can I change some brands... "


    the little assistant''s face turns white, but Xu yun''er is more impatient when she sees such a reaction. She even takes up the script on the table and smashes it directly at her, swearing.


    "I''m a treasure for my family. Can''t you let me have those dirty cards? It''s so hard for you to do such a little thing! Not yet! "


    There is no one she needs to please, and there is no one she wants to use. At this time, Xu yun''er completely removes her disguise!


    The little assistant''s forehead was immediately hit with a bloodstain. She frowned and frowned with pain. She was very sad. I heard that Xu yun''er was gentle and kind, so she tried to be Xu yun''er''s assistant. I didn''t expect that the real appearance of this woman was like this!

 Chapter 368

    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Small assistant surface hurriedly should be with, while secretly scolding Xu yun''er in the heart, determined to finish today''s resignation.


    The on-site staff heard the noise and looked this way and complained in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it just a little star? What a big place to be, how hard it is!"


    "That''s right. I''ve also made an advertisement for Anna. No one else has such a big brand!"


    "Keep your voice down. After all, they are actresses who made their debut in their childhood. There are many fans."


    "Bah! Inside the play is a green tea bitch, and outside the play is a green tea! She blinded everyone! "


    "Don''t tell me. After all, they are legendary giants. If our small company can''t afford it, it''s better to offer her!"


    Said the director.


    Hearing the comments, Xu yun''er didn''t care at all. After today, she didn''t have any interaction with these bottom people. Besides, recently she declared that she was the daughter of her family. No one dared to offend her, and no one dared to spread it out easily.


    Therefore, she dare to show her true colors in front of these people.


    However, she has completely forgotten her original identity and is heading for the old road of Gu jiuci.


    ...


    the practice room of jiuche entertainment,


    "ah Ci, did you really send the recording of thunderstorm to Mr. Zeng? And ten times? "


    Mi''an asked curiously as he helped Gu jiuci with his lines.


    "Well, not only did I send it ten times, but I also sent the video, so that the teacher could see me practicing these lines, look and actions, and facial expressions."


    "God, why do you do it so seriously? I just made the recording."


    Mi''an is puzzled. Gu jiuci glances at her lightly, but smiles.


    "Maybe tomorrow you will know the answer."


    At this time, the door of the practice room was pushed open from the outside, and Tang Yu hurriedly walked in. The excitement on her face could not be covered.


    "Ah Ci, Mr. Zhan Ying, general manager Huo''s personal assistant, is here. He said that he would sign with us the endorsement of the cosmic man notebook! Your first endorsement is high-end brand endorsement! "


    Gu jiuci nodded. After all, as a real celebrity, she was calm.


    "You let him wait, I''ll change."


    On one side, mi''an was shocked, and he didn''t agree with Gu jiuci: "the other side is Party A, so it''s hard to let the other side wait?"


    "It''s convenient for him to wait as long as he wants."


    Gu jiuci raises eyebrows and smiles mysteriously. Mian doesn''t know her relationship with the great devil. Now, of course, she won''t tell Mian.


    "Well, I hope he has a better temper. Ah, you must seize the opportunity! "


    There was a thick worry in Mia''s eyes. She was afraid of Gu jiuci''s endorsement, because one bath was so yellow.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of it."


    Gu jiuci patted Mian on the shoulder and turned away.


    Half an hour later, Gu jiuci walked into the conference room of jiuche company, and saw Zhan Ying with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, sitting in a critical position, dressed up for special business.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhan."


    Gu jiuci picked the eyebrows and decided to do business, more formally.


    "Hello, Miss Gu!"


    Zhan Ying gets up subconsciously, with a special respect. He doesn''t look like Party A at all, but more like Party B.

 Chapter 369

    "Please take a seat, Mr. Zhan. There are only three of us in this conference room. There is no need to be formal."


    Gu jiuci grinned and reached for a seat.


    "OK. Miss Gu''s company is doing quite well."


    I heard that Gu jiuci had set up an entertainment company by himself. Zhan Ying thought it was just a skirmish. When he arrived, he found that the whole building was the place of jiuche entertainment.


    Tang Yu specially sent an assistant to take her around. Zhan Yingcai found that the company had been treated by Gu jiuci. Unexpectedly, she had the talent to do business.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhan came to our company to talk about endorsements?"


    Seeing that Zhan Ying had not moved for a long time, Gu jiuci had to take the initiative to speak.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Zhan Ying suddenly returns to her senses. She takes a document from her briefcase and hands it to Gu jiuci. Gu jiuci doesn''t look at it, but pushes it to Tang Yu.


    "Our company feels that Miss Gu''s image and temperament are particularly consistent with the products of cosmic people, so we sincerely invite you to act as the spokesperson of the products. The term of the contract is one year. If one year expires, we can renew the contract as the case may be."


    As soon as Zhan Ying''s voice fell, Tang Yu''s voice immediately rang. He stared at the contract, and his tone was very surprised.


    "The title you give to AKI is the global spokesperson?!!"


    Although the universal man notebook is a brand of China, this notebook sold well in the world three years ago, and is a big brand in the world. I have never asked for a spokesperson before, because the product already has a fixed consumer group, a CI becomes the spokesperson, in fact, he borrows the light of cosmic people and gets the cheapness of cosmic people.


    "Yes, Miss Gu will become our global spokesperson. When it comes to online and offline, the whole world can see Miss Gu''s face."


    Zhan Ying''s proud introduction said that it was almost impossible to say directly that our master would publicize you to the whole world, Amway.


    "Very good, I like the strength of your company ~"


    Gu jiuci smiled meaningfully, and then turned to look at Tang Yu.


    "Have you read all the terms of the contract? If there are any problems, we can communicate with Mr. Zhan now. "


    "You can rest assured that the master has authorized me. If there is any problem, I can change it now!"


    Zhan Ying hurried to express her heartfelt words for fear that Gu jiuci would not sign the contract.


    "The terms of the contract really don''t have any problems..."


    Tang Yu''s opening, not only has no problems, but on the contrary, it''s the most loss making contract he has seen for Party A. Party B, Gu jiuci, has no liability for breach of contract, instead, Party A''s responsibilities and obligations are set in a large number.


    Most importantly, the column of endorsement amount is blank.


    "The amount of the endorsement..."


    before Tang Yu could finish his words, Zhan Ying immediately snatched the confession.


    "Mr. Huo said that our company sincerely wants you to invite Miss Gu to act as the spokesman. As for the amount of endorsement, Miss Gu can fill in as much as she wants!"


    "What?!!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes widened in an instant. Is there no bottom line? Is this how your wife plays?


    Gu jiuci is also slightly stunned. Fortunately, she was angry with Tang Yu before. Otherwise, Tang Yu must have thought Zhan Ying was a liar and came to play with him.


    "If there are no other questions, Miss Gu will sign the contract as soon as possible?"


    Zhan Ying urges Gu jiuci with a smile.


    Gu jiuci took up his pen and wrote his name on the end of the contract with a big wave.


    "As for the amount, don''t worry about it. It''s no less than 10 million yuan."


    No less than 10 million... Today''s super first-line female star''s big brand endorsement is less than 10 million...


    Tang Yu has been petrified on the spot...

 Chapter 370

    Zhan Ying saw Gu jiuci sign, and a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. What he, the father of Party A, had done was too much to hold back.


    "Now that the contract has been signed, I''ll go first."


    "Mr. Zhan, I''ll see you off!"


    Tang Yu hurriedly and enthusiastically stood up to see him off, and Zhan Ying quickly waved.


    "No need, you just have to take care of our customers... And our customers."


    The sentence "our Lord''s baby" almost blurted out. Fortunately, Zhan Ying responded in time and corrected it immediately. At this time, he didn''t know that Tang Yu already knew about Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche.


    "You can rest assured that Miss Gu is also my boss. I will do my best. I''d better send you out first."


    Tang Yu insists on sending Zhan Ying out.


    Gu jiuci was the only one left in the conference room. She took out her mobile phone and dialed an overseas call.


    Estimate the time. It should be daytime on the big devil''s side.


    After the sound of "toot", the voice of the man immediately came from there.


    "Junior nine?"


    "Brother Che, are you busy now?"


    Gu jiuci pinched the phone tightly and the voice line was soft. Almost at the moment when her voice fell, the man''s low voice immediately sounded.


    "Not busy, you say."


    However, on the other side of the ocean, in the high-end conference room, the executives of the whole US branch are all there, and people stare at Huo Mingche. Unexpectedly, the boss, who has always been a workaholic and never answered the phone in the meeting, answers the phone of a little girl in front of everyone.


    Boss, you are not busy. Did you feel your conscience?


    Gu jiuci you think Huo Mingche is really not busy, rest assured to continue to chat with him.


    "Zhan Ying came to our company with the contract today. Thank you for giving me such a big surprise!"


    "It''s yours."


    Man''s voice line is like years of aging. Six words make Gu jiuci dizzy and drunk.


    Gu jiuci wants to say something more. Suddenly a female voice comes out of the phone.


    "Ah Che, everyone is waiting."


    This voice is very clear into Gu jiuci''s ears. The people who can be so intimate in the world are called Huo Mingche''s nickname, and who Huo Mingche gladly accepts. Only that woman... Lin Shujing!


    Gu jiuci''s heart is full of flusters. So the great devil is having a meeting now. Listen to Lin Shujing''s voice. It''s obviously a very important meeting. But she called at this time. Doesn''t it seem that she is very ignorant? To be more serious, she has become a curse to the beauty?


    In the eyes of many on-site executives, Lin Shujing has won her completely.


    "Brother Che, I have nothing important to do. Since you are busy, I will hang up first."


    "Ah CI."


    Gu jiucilina is about to hang up when he hears the man calling her softly.


    "Well?"


    What happened

 Chapter 371

    "Miss me?"


    Four words like a small stone into the original quiet heart lake, a layer of waves, his voice wrapped in indescribable hormones, Gu jiuci''s face rubbed red.


    Huo Mingche, when did you become so flirtatious?


    "No!"


    Gu jiuci snorted angrily, then hung up the phone without waiting for the big devil to answer.


    Just then, Tang Yu sent Zhan Ying back to the conference room.


    "Ah Ci, I just discussed with Zhan Ying. When your school has no classes in a few days, I will arrange to shoot advertisements and posters."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu jiuci responds absently, but Lin Shujing''s voice rings in his mind.


    She suddenly looked up and stopped Tang Yu who was about to leave.


    "Brother Tang, take advantage of my endorsement of cosmonaut this time, you can find the opportunity to pave the way for my identity and my relationship with Huo Mingche."


    Tang Yu''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but nodded quickly.


    "I understand. I will step by step and let public opinion develop in a good direction."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Gu jiuci nodded and swept the contract on the table meaningfully.


    Lin Shujing''s devastating bomb made her feel uneasy. In her previous life, she wished everyone didn''t know her relationship with the great devil, but in this life, she hoped to tell some people earlier that this man is her, and no one can think about it!


    Although the direction of public opinion has been corrected after the official announcement, there are still some discordant voices in the major social forums.


    In a famous entertainment gossip group, someone anonymously posted a long post.


    "Don''t you think that Gu jiuci''s endorsement is the stone hammer kept by Mr. Huo? "


    have an ulterior motive for discussing this kind of post, but even three of the group started to discuss it very little at the beginning. But gradually, micro-blog and some of its marketing signals were reprinted with ulterior motives, and gradually the tiktok was coming.


    However, soon, Gu jiuci''s official support Association sent a long post to acknowledge these posts.


    "I love the food and clothing of Shen ba. She is a low-key family herself! "


    the post contains a large number of photos and details, and describes the price of Gu jiuci''s clothing and shoes accessories in detail, many of which are global customized. These high-end customized products have never been customized only for people with identity in order to ensure their own competitiveness. Therefore, for a long time, these high-end customized products have become the symbol that distinguished celebrities from online Red junior.


    "@ a CI business fan: those rumored dogs have a good look. My family''s AIDU and Huo are always of the same class. Please shut up! "


    fans of Gu nine tiktok quickly distributed this post to the major social forums like jitter, bean paste and so on, and gradually covered those discordant voices.


    After Tang Yu inspected each forum, he was satisfied and relieved. Maybe without waiting for Gu jiuci to take the picture, she can smoothly announce her relationship with general manager Huo...


    that afternoon, Gu jiuci received Zeng Chong''s email reply. To her surprise, Zeng Chong even replied up to a thousand words, pointing out her mistakes and shortcomings in practice word by word, from pronunciation, emotion, tone, even movement and demeanor.


    Gu jiuci is silly. She didn''t expect Zeng Chong to be responsible for this.


    At the end of the reply, Zeng Chong even left his mobile number with enthusiasm.


    "Your homework is very serious. If you have any questions in the future, please call me. You can also come directly to the West Hall of the school and ask me directly from shangyinghua drama club. "


    just at this time, Mia rushed in excitedly:" ah CI! I finally understand what you mean! "

 Chapter 372

    "Mr. Zeng is really dedicated. He helps me correct my pronunciation word by word and teaches me where to express my emotions! I really regret it. I should be the same as you, teaching video homework. I only found out now that Mr. Zeng was a national first-class dramatist! "


    Mian''s face is full of remorse. She did this assignment for Gu jiuci''s approval before. There are some small and careless places in the middle. Now they are all pointed out by Zeng.


    Where can I find someone in such an expert field? With such a dedicated guidance, she even began to worry about whether teacher Zeng would not reply to her later because of her attitude.


    "It''s not too late for you to know. Twenty years ago, Mr. Zeng was equivalent to the super front-line movie emperor. You see, as long as you take the course seriously, he will be responsible for you. Now you know why I have to hand in my homework? "


    Gu jiuci just explained at this time and looked at mi''an with a smile.


    "I see. Over the years, those seniors and sisters really missed a huge treasure! But we both found the treasure! "


    Mia said with emotion and clapped her head again.


    "I have to do my homework today. I must be serious this time!"


    "Hurry up!"


    After chatting with mi''an, Gu jiuci called Lu Xiaosang again and asked how to get to shangyinghua theatre.


    It''s a coincidence that Lu Xiaosang''s screenwriter major just has homework. He can take Gu jiuci with him tomorrow.


    Gu jiuci hung up the phone, and then he couldn''t hold it. He jumped up excitedly.


    That''s the legendary shangyinghua theater! In today''s depressed drama, Shangying drama company is the only one that can make profits and support itself.


    Every member of this club has a brilliant resume. Gu jiuci is a little excited to see such a high-level performance.


    After breakfast the next morning, Gu jiuci urged Lu Xiaosang to go to the Shangying drama club with her.


    "Your time card is really good. Today''s teachers of the drama club rehearse at school. Tomorrow they will go out on tour. Then you won''t see them!"


    As Lu Xiaosang walked, he introduced that when they arrived at the auditorium, they saw three or four spectators sitting under the stage, which seemed a little lonely.


    "Alas, the students in our school are becoming more and more impetuous, and drama is not very marketable in our school."


    Lu Xiaosang sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Shangying has made profits, it means that the teachers have saved some markets."


    Gu jiuci casually found a seat to sit down. She is going to talk to her teacher after the rehearsal. Yesterday, she carefully studied Zeng''s reply, but some of them are still incomprehensible.


    "Act one, start!"


    The teacher of the off stage report shouted, Gu jiuci hurriedly took out his notebook and stared at the stage seriously. As soon as several teachers appeared, Gu jiuci''s eyes widened. He once worshiped, wrote in the book, and went south... These ancient gods are not all the main actors in the previous "the story of Langya"? Gu jiuci specially counted them, and even more than half of them were there!


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were full of excited light at once. She seemed to have found the treasure!


    Today, the teachers are performing a murder suspense drama. There is no proper lighting or enough atmosphere in the rehearsal.


    But Gu jiuci is actually brought into the treacherous atmosphere by the super acting skills of the teachers.


    At the end of the performance an hour later, Gu jiuci immediately applauded the teachers from his heart. However, there were not many people in the whole audience, and only she was applauding, which was very abrupt.


    The teachers on the stage looked at her. Zeng Chong was the first to see Gu jiuci and waved at her. Then explain to your peers.


    "This is the student I mentioned to you before. I want you to read Gu jiuci''s homework."

 Chapter 373

    Gu jiuci stepped onto the stage and just heard what teacher Zeng said. He couldn''t help being stunned.


    Unexpectedly, all of these teachers have seen her immature homework...


    Gu jiuci immediately smiled awkwardly.


    "Let the teachers laugh, I did this homework for the first time, it''s really full of holes."


    "No, you do it very seriously. It doesn''t matter if it''s raw. Attitude is the most important thing."


    At this time, the face looked very cold to the south teacher even comforted her.


    "Yes, as long as we make progress slowly."


    The other is the gentle opening of the teacher.


    Gu jiuci didn''t respond for a while. She thought that all the artists of the older generation were cold and proud. She was ready to impress all the teachers with all kinds of patience and methods. She didn''t expect that all of them could speak so well.


    Sure enough, prejudice in people''s hearts is like a mountain. When you don''t understand it, don''t take it for granted to define a person.


    "Thank you teachers!"


    "Gu classmate, is there anything I didn''t understand about my last reply?"


    Zeng Chong''s enthusiastic opening was totally different from the attitude in the previous big class. Maybe he finally met a young student who was serious about performance. He cherished it very much, for fear that it would scare people away.


    Gu jiuci is not affectable either. He put forward his own questions directly.


    "There are some things I don''t understand. I''ve made notes."


    The teachers saw that Gu jiuci took out a notebook, which was full of words and showed their satisfaction. They all surrounded Gu jiuci enthusiastically and taught her patiently.


    All of a sudden, Gu jiuci got seven or eight drama bone teachers who gave her a small kitchen.


    Later, Mr. Zeng even drew Gu jiuci into the inner group of their drama club.


    "Tomorrow we are going out to perform. If you have any questions, just ask us in the group."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in surprise and stared at the inner group in the mobile phone. At this time, you and your teacher are sharing the schedule and venue information in the group and are not defensive to her at all.


    "Teacher, isn''t that good? Did I disturb you? "


    "What''s the trouble? We believe you, too!"


    A bright smile from the south teacher contrasted with his naturally cold face.


    "Then I''m not polite."


    The teachers are direct and frank, and Gu jiuci is no longer polite. When it''s time to have lunch, Lu Xiaosang finishes the interview. Gu jiuci says goodbye to the teachers and leaves the theater with her.


    As there was no light on in the auditorium, Gu jiuci just walked to the exit. Leng Buding collided heavily with a figure who came quickly by. All the documents in his arms were scattered on the ground.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! "


    Gu jiuci apologized, turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and helped to pick up the scattered paper on the ground. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the text on a piece of paper.


    "Langya biography!!!!!!"

 Chapter 374

    Gu nine words Lengleng of stare at the paper that three big characters, no place to look for broken iron shoes, have to come all effortless!


    I thought that she changed the world''s trajectory, which led to the elimination of this hit drama! Not so!


    "Classmates?"


    At this time, there was a confused female voice in front of her. Gu jiuci looked up and found that the other party was staring at the manuscript in her hand.


    "Oh, here you are..."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly returned to his mind and handed over the paper in his hand.


    "Are you the author of the story of Langya?"


    "How do you know?"


    There was a flash of surprise on the face of the girl with short hair.


    "I published this novel on the Internet with only a few sporadic clicks. I thought no one read it."


    Gu jiuci really didn''t want to break the girl''s happy mood, but she had to tell the truth.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t read your novel. I just saw the title of the manuscript."


    But I''ve seen your novel adapted TV series in my previous life. It''s super powerful!


    "It turned out to be so. I really had a good time."


    The face of the girl with short hair obviously flashed the loss and embarrassment, and the whole person was a little bereaved. At this time, Lu Xiaosang handed the rest of the manuscript to the girl, looked at the girl''s face and asked uncertainly.


    "Are you Tong Yu, a sophomore playwright?"


    The girl with short hair raised her head in surprise: "do you know me?"


    "Of course, yesterday''s writing teacher showed us your homework last year. She said it was a perfect novel assignment, and I think so too."


    Lu Xiaosang praises him seriously, and Tong Yu smiles embarrassed.


    "That should be my best work. I''ve written novels on the Internet for two years, and no one has read them..." Gu jiuci carefully observed Tong Yu, and found that she seemed to have too low self-esteem.


    "Maybe it''s not about your work, it''s probably just about the lack of an opportunity."


    I didn''t expect that the author of "the story of Langya" had such a period of obscurity.


    "Sister, your novel just sounds like a name to me. Would you mind telling me the website? I want to see it. "


    "I have all the manuscripts here. If you want to read them, just take them."


    After Tongyu finished, he handed all the manuscripts directly to Gu jiuci.


    "Such an important manuscript, you gave it to me directly?"


    "How can a manuscript that no one reads be important? Take it. "


    Childish feather some lonely smile, turn around to leave, Gu jiuci eyes quickly a pull her.


    "Sister, wait a moment, or have lunch together?"


    Gu jiuci gives Lu Xiaosang another look, and Lu Xiaosang immediately responds.


    "Let''s go, schoolgirl. It''s hard for the film teacher to do his homework. I want to ask for your advice."


    After two hard life pull, Gu jiuci and Lu Xiaosang finally succeeded in dragging Tongyu to the canteen.


    took a look as like as two peas in the nine words, and quickly read the manuscript of Tong Yu. Although there were some discrepancies in details, the plot of 90% was exactly the same as that of Langya in her previous life.


    The story is still so moving, and each character is still so distinctive. This is an intriguing work, but it is not quite in line with the fast food culture in the market today.


    It''s hard to give a novel more than three minutes of patience. Gu jiuci speculates that this may be the reason why the novel has not become popular for the time being.

 Chapter 375

    "Tongxuejie, your story of Langya is really good. I want to buy the copyright of your novel."


    Gu jiuci raised his head and stared at Tong Yu seriously.


    "You want to buy my copyright?"


    Tong Yu''s eyes widened in shock this time.


    "Well, I think this novel is particularly suitable for adaptation into TV series. Now the Internet is full of poor TV plots, and it''s time to have a clean stream. And if your plot is presented by means of TV, the rhythm should be much faster, which is very suitable for watching. "


    Gu jiuci said the next arrangement carefully on his face. At first, Tong Yu thought she was joking. Slowly, he found that she was serious.


    "Xuejie, for the sake of our alumni, can you sell it to me cheaper? How about a million? "


    Gu jiuci has made a small calculation in his mind. The company is not profitable yet. She doesn''t want to take money from her family, so she wants to reduce the cost.


    However, the small number she thinks is absolutely amazing in the eyes of Lu Xiaosang and Tong Yu!


    "A million! Hi, can''t you look at your good friend? How about I pack ten scripts and sell them to you for a million friends? "


    Little Thornton''s eyes were red with envy, and he quickly grabbed her arm and played tricks.


    "When you write a good script, I''m sure I''ll buy it. As for now... You''d better practice hard ~"


    Gu jiuci pushes Lu Xiaosang away with a smile. The child''s outbreak period is a few months later, and it''s not time yet.


    "How could you spend a million dollars on the copyright of my novel?"


    Tong Yufa suspected that he had heard it wrong, and asked again.


    "Of course, if you think it''s too cheap, I can invite you to act as a screenwriter when shooting TV series later, and pay you for each episode of the screenwriter''s creation money, OK?"


    "No more."


    Without hesitation, Tong Yu immediately answers, and Gu jiuci''s heart leaps. As expected, her price is too low, and Tong Yu is unwilling to sell.


    Gu jiuci quickly opens his mouth to say something to save it. Unexpectedly, Tongyu opens his mouth in this second.


    "If this novel can really be made into a TV play, I''d like to be a screenwriter for free!"


    "Ah? Isn''t it too much for a student sister like this? "


    Gu jiuci didn''t quite understand Tong Yu''s behavior.


    "No! You are the first one to recognize my novel so much. Now you are my friend. A million yuan is an astronomical number for me! "


    Looking at Tong Yu''s real feelings, Gu jiuci feels guilty for a while. If Tong Yu knew that her novel sold five million copyrights in the past, he should be furious now.


    Forget it. When the TV play recovers the cost, she can supply Tong Yu again.


    "That''s what we''ll say. I''ll have the contract ready these days."


    Gu jiuci is afraid of any changes.


    "Well! It''s a deal! "


    Tong Yu took out her mobile phone and added her wechat, then left the canteen.


    Before long, Gu jiuci and Lu Xiaosang had finished their meal. When they were about to leave, they saw two disgusting ghosts coming towards them.


    "Well, who should I be? I haven''t been busy for a long time, and I haven''t been able to do anything about it yet."


    Jiang Min speaks in a sinister way, and Xu yun''er pretends to be a peacemaker.


    "Min, don''t say that. She just doesn''t like idol drama."


    Gu jiuci, with one hand on his cheek, quietly watched the two actors sing togethe

 Chapter 376

    "I don''t like idol drama very much. It''s not a public love story. No one asked her to be an artist who has been angry for 18 years. Gu jiuci, you are happy to tweet. If I were you, I would have exited the entertainment circle awkwardly! "


    Jiang Min sneered at Gu jiuci''s jokes. She had come to see them today. Instead of seeing them, Gu jiuci became a big brand spokesman. Her new hatred and old hatred came to her eyes. She raised her voice specially. The whole canteen that had to shout heard it. The students around her quickly gathered around her. All three of them are little artists with a little reputation. Many of them are now famous Picked up the phone.


    Gu jiuci calmly swept around his eyes. Instead of being angry, he opened his lips lightly.


    "The 18 line artists like you who were returned by the childhood director didn''t quit the entertainment circle, why should I? Do you want me to help you remember the details of the past? "


    "You!!!"


    Jiang Min''s face suddenly changed. She raised her hand angrily. Today, she has to teach this little bitch a lesson!


    "What? Do you still want to hit people? "


    At the end of Gu jiuci''s speech, his eyes swept over the flickering lights.


    "You wait for me!"


    Jiang Min was afraid to sweep over those who took photos with their mobile phones. He bit his teeth and put down his arm. He said a cruel word and ran away.


    The canteen is calm again. Xu yun''er looks at Gu jiuci''s back with complicated eyes. Her changes are too great.


    Just like Jiang Min''s provocation, Gu jiuci didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he said nothing to Jiang Min and ran away. In the past, the two men had been fighting in public.


    Are these all taught by Tang Yu?


    Think of here Xu Yun son bit lip, in the heart full of unwillingness, why Gu jiuci so good luck, can meet Tang Yu such a gold broker.


    Tang Yu should not let Gu jiuci miss such a good play of Qingyun Ji, right?


    Gu jiuci is about to get up and leave. Yu Guang sees Xu yun''er sitting next to him. He says to Lu Xiaosang in an ordered tone.


    "Lu Xiaosang, please avoid me. I''d like to say a few words to a CI alone."


    In her opinion, Lu Xiaosang is Gu jiuci''s assistant, just like her assistant.


    Gu jiuci and Lu Xiaosang are shocked at the same time. Isn''t Xu yun''er always pretending to be gentle and kind?


    "If you want to talk to Ashi, you can say it. What right do you have to let me avoid it?"


    Lu Xiaosang turns a white eye, which is not a bird at all.


    "You!"


    Xu yun''er''s eyes were obviously sharp. She was about to scold the assistant. Yu Guang saw Gu jiuci beside her. She immediately disguised her emotion and turned to pretend to be aggrieved.


    "Ah ci... Look at her, I just asked her to do something convenient..."


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in his heart, is your tone please?


    At this time, Lu Xiaosang stood up with cold face and said to her.


    "Ah Ci, I''ll leave first when I have a class in the afternoon. Besides, I feel like vomiting when I breathe the same air with this kind of person. You should be away from the pollution source as soon as possible!"


    She finished not waiting for Xu yun''er to refute, turned around and left. Xu yun''er''s face turned black for a moment.


    "It''s very rude of Xiao sang on this road! How can you deal with such a person? "


    "Why, does cousin care how I make friends now?"


    Gu jiuci stared at Xu yun''er meaningfully, with a slightly cold voice.


    Xu yun''er''s heart leaped, and she quickly turned off the topic.


    "I don''t mean that. By the way, Qingyun Ji is recently recruiting actors. It''s probably the king of this year''s play. You can''t miss it!"


    After listening to Gu jiuci, he realized that he had come to test whether he had auditioned in Qingyun.


    "The story of Qingyun is very good. Tang Yu did contact me for audition..."


    after Gu jiuci finished this sentence, Xu yun''er''s heart immediately hung up after a pause on purpose. Is Gu jiuci going to the story of Qingyun to grab the limelight of her?

 Chapter 377

    Xu yun''er''s face was a little uneasy and entered Gu jiuci''s eyes. Her lips slightly raised a little disdain, and she continued, "but I''m not interested in this script, and I''m not going to audition."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt Xu yun''er''s long sigh of relief.


    Ah... It seems that Xu yun''er''s mood control is not as good as before.


    Gu jiuci pretends not to see it, and he gets up to pack up and prepare to leave.


    "That''s a pity. I thought our sisters would have the chance to cooperate again."


    Xu yun''er didn''t take two bites of rice, so he stood up and followed Gu jiuci. Since she went to university, she found that she could get along with Gu jiuci alone, and the chance of brainwashing Gu jiuci was less and less.


    Hearing Gu jiuci say that Tang Yu has already helped her contact audition, Xu yun''er is very envious.


    "Ah Ci, I just know that you have set up an entertainment company yourself. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I knew, I would definitely join in and increase the strength of your company!"


    Of course, she is not for Gu jiuci''s company. She is for Tang Yu, the gold broker.


    Gu jiuci had already seen through her small and generous opening.


    "It''s not too late for you to join now. In the afternoon, you''ll terminate your appointment with Huayue. I''ll get you an agent."


    Xu yun''er''s face stiffened: "will you terminate the appointment in the afternoon? Will it be too soon? "


    She just talked about the audition opportunity of Qingyun Ji. It''s not worthwhile to leave Huayue at this time. Besides, Gu jiuci said that she would recruit another agent for her, not Tang Yu with her. What''s the significance of her termination?


    "What''s the matter? I can''t afford the termination fee. In this way, I''ll call your agent now..."


    Gu jiuci, with a smile in his heart, deliberately takes out his mobile phone at once and tries to call Huayue.


    Xu yun''er turns pale with fright, grabs Gu jiuci''s cell phone and says with a fake smile.


    "No! I just signed the contract and then I quit. Isn''t that good? "


    "Didn''t my cousin say she wanted to come to our company and help me increase my strength?"


    Gu jiuci choked back with what she had just said.


    "Well..."


    Xu yun''er''s embarrassed face was red and blue, and finally explained farfetched.


    "Of course, I''d like to help you, but I''m also a very contractual person. When my contract expires, I will definitely join your company!"


    For fear that Gu jiuci will say something to her again, Xu yun''er pretends to be busy and takes out her mobile phone and opens a micro channel casually.


    "Well, my agent told me to go out. Maybe there is something urgent. I''ll go first. Anyway, we often contact."


    Finish saying not wait for Gu jiuci to say what, quickly left.


    "Oh..."


    Gu jiuci disdains to sweep her back. Can''t he sit down so fast? I have prepared a lot of gifts for you ~


    at this time, her mobile phone rings, and a mysterious number sends her a huge package. Gu jiuci opens it at will. It''s full of information about Xu Yuner''s every move...


    Gu jiuci replies and continues.


    At this time, Tang Yu sent some scripts to her in wechat.


    Gu jiuci simply called Tang Yu directly.


    "Brother Tang, I have found the story of Langya. I will sign a copyright contract with the author tomorrow."


    "So clever?"


    Tang Yu was slightly surprised.


    "Well, I''ll be ready right now. Now that the script is ready, do you think who the director will invite?"

 Chapter 378

    "Do you want to contact Li lean? He just doesn''t have any projects recently. Let''s show him this book."


    On the phone, Tang Yu suggested.


    "No, Li Le''an is good at youth idol drama. The story of Langya has a high demand for classical aesthetics. We have to find another director."


    Gu jiuci quickly rejected Tang Yu''s proposal. In fact, one of the most important reasons for the great success of "the story of Langya" in the past is that it adopts the method of film to shoot TV series. The color matching is simple and unified. There are not so many bright colors. It makes people calm when watching it. The composition of each lens conforms to the classical aesthetics. The screenshot is a picture volume.


    It is by virtue of this sense of sophistication and the plot completely different from the mainstream of market love costume that the story of Langya quickly attracted the audience poisoned by garbage TV dramas. And the director also won that year''s cutting-edge director award and ghost director award.


    So she had to find pujingzhi, the former director of Langya.


    "Brother Tang, please help me to find out if there is a man named Pu Jingzhi and what he is doing now."


    "Good."


    Tang Yu agreed without saying a word. Now he is used to the idea and requirements of Gu jiuci. After all, they are miraculously realized.


    Hung up the phone, Gu jiuci called out the schedule, afternoon is an elective course, physical simulation class.


    In order to strengthen the performance, Gu jiuci chose many courses of the performance department. In the afternoon, she changed into a training suit and came to the big classroom. As soon as she entered the door, she ran into a land star move that was just about to leave.


    "You?"


    Lu Xingyi''s face flashed with surprise.


    "Yes."


    Gu jiuci didn''t have much expression on her face. She intuitively thought that Lu Xingqian was a big trouble, and it was better to stay away from him.


    Lu Xing moves to his side and gives up his position. He follows Gu jiuci back to the classroom. His roommate looks at him strangely.


    "Aren''t you bothered to ask for leave by those girls who are crazy about flowers?"


    Lu Xingqian doesn''t look at his roommate. His eyes follow Gu jiuci.


    "I suddenly felt that it wasn''t a big deal. I still couldn''t delay the class."


    Gu jiuci took a seat in a corner of the girls'' group. Most of the students who came to the class were from the performance department. She seemed to be alone.


    When the girls saw Lu Xingqian stay, they were all excited to stare at him. Xu yun''er looked back and forth between Lu Xingqian and Gu jiuci. Today, she heard that Lu Xingqian would come to take an elective course and specially painted a delicate make-up. Before she could talk to Lu Xingqian, he would ask for leave and skip class.


    However, as soon as Gu jiuci came, the state of Lu Xingqian changed, and he stared at Gu jiuci as tightly as a flower maniac.


    Xu yun''er clenched his fist and Gu jiuci again! What''s so good about her!


    "A CI, did you go to the wrong classroom?"


    She immediately got up, pretended to be enthusiastic and went to Gu jiuci''s side to talk, deliberately blocking Lu Xingqian''s sight.


    "I took this course."


    Gu jiuci''s reply is not salty and insipid. He doesn''t want to say so much to Xu yun''er.


    At this time, the class bell rings, and the body teacher comes in and arranges loudly.


    "Today''s lesson is still life animal simulation. Let''s work in pairs and give you five minutes to group!"


    Gu jiuci hasn''t responded yet. All the girls around him are moving towards the land star.


    "Lu classmate, let''s have a group. I''m good at imitation. I can give you extra points!"


    "Classmate Lu, I am beautiful. Let''s form a team!"

 Chapter 379

    For a time, like the emperor choosing his concubine, all the girls warmly invited Lu Xingqian, except for Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci stood up and walked towards a boy with a beautiful face who also appeared to be a man coming to take elective courses.


    "Would you like to form a team with me, please?"


    In fact, she was looking for girls to form a team, but these girls seem to be determined to move.


    The boy stared at Gu jiuci and forgot to answer for a moment. He didn''t expect that one day the fairy would come down from the sky and choose him...


    "I..."


    the handsome boy just said a word, and saw a gust of wind shaking in front of him, blocking the middle of him and Gu jiuci.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu has already formed a team with me!"


    Lu Xingqian shows a standard smile, which makes the handsome boy unable to open his eyes. Before he can respond, he raises his hand to the teacher.


    "Teacher, I''m with Gu jiuci."


    Gu jiuci clenched his teeth, raised his eyes and swept the girl''s bitter line of sight. His eyes were glued to Lu Xingqian, jumping out word by word.


    "When did I promise to form a team with you?"


    "Gu classmate, you''d better not pick and choose. Our partner has experience."


    Lu Xingqian''s face is full of smiles, squinting at Gu jiuci.


    "That''s it. The others are going to form a team."


    Gu jiuci turned a blind eye, and she wanted to change people, but the teacher said so, and she didn''t want to be special, so she had to stop.


    Lu Xingqian follows Gu jiuci contentedly. He has received so many years of education from the United States and has determined his heart. He will try his best to fight for it.


    "Today, our main content is still life simulation. Students can choose a statue to simulate. With limited props and your expressions and eyes, try to convey the spirit that the statue wants to express. The higher the difficulty is, the higher the score will be. The score of class test will be recorded in your usual score. "


    After the teacher finished speaking, he put five statues in the middle of the classroom. These statues are all in a group of two people. There are all kinds of statues that convey love and professionalism.


    Gu jiuci looked at the statues, the most difficult of which is the first couple statue in history. It was a pair of flower skaters. They did a difficult lift, and then looked at them affectionately.


    "Let''s choose this one!"


    Lu Xingqian suddenly points to the first statue and says.


    Gu jiuci stared at Lu Xingqian suspiciously. This statue needs very close actions. Doesn''t this kid hate himself? Why choose this one.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to get the highest score. Don''t you want to fight for it?"


    Lu Xing moved his heart and looked away. He said hard.


    Gu jiuci''s mind flashed a strange thought. I hope she thought more.


    "You''d better just think about it! My boyfriend is fierce! "


    Lu Xingqian suddenly hears Gu jiuci mentioning her boyfriend, and his eyes suddenly darken. He searches her information later, only to know that she has a boyfriend.


    But these days, he observed that Gu jiuci was either with Lu Xiaosang or alone. There was no one of the opposite sex around him... He began to doubt it.


    "Do you really have a boyfriend, or is it just a cover?"


    Lu Xingqian suddenly stepped closer to her. Before Gu jiuci could react, he raised her whole body up on her waist!

 Chapter 380

    The eyes of all the people around were all focused on them. Gu jiuci suddenly lost his balance and was about to swear.


    "LandStar move! What are you doing! "


    "Old teacher! We''re ready! "


    Lu Xingqian was just trying to tease Gu jiuci. As soon as his brain became hot, he picked up Gu jiuci. For a moment, his eyes were facing each other. Seeing Gu jiuci''s big clear eyes, he felt his heart beating like a drum.


    For the first time in his life, he didn''t even know what to say in a panic, stuttering under the guise of performance.


    "Is it? Let''s start. "


    When the teacher heard this, Gu jiuci had to restrain his anger and adjust his state. Actor''s self-cultivation is to put himself into the role first, then the audience into the role.


    She tries to think of herself as a flower skater, this is her last competition, and Lu Xingqian is her perfect partner for many years, thinking that they are going to fight for the last championship, thinking that this is the final curtain call.


    The expression on Gu jiuci''s face immediately focused, straightened his body, made himself like a beautiful arc, and then looked at Lu Xingqian affectionately. In that look, there is determination to win the championship, thanks for supporting each other for so many years, and a... Show sympathy.


    Lu Xingyi was confused at the beginning, but when Gu jiuci''s eyes began to change, he became serious. He couldn''t help but follow his seriousness and put himself into it, Gazing affectionately with Gu jiuci.


    The body teacher didn''t call for a pause, and they kept such a posture all the time. The students were envious and talked in a low voice.


    "Gu jiuci''s life is very good. He can partner with my God, but he really has a sense of CP."


    "I have been adoring the CP of both of them from the very beginning!"


    In the crowd, Xu yun''er stared at the two people angrily, quietly took out his mobile phone, aimed at their closer and closer faces, and took several consecutive photos.


    The voice of the discussion covered the sound of the shutter. Gu jiuci''s eyes were sore at the moment, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    "OK, OK!"


    This is the time for the body teacher to stop. Gu jiuci immediately struggles to let Lu Xingqian put himself down.


    "Gu''s performance is better than Lu''s, but as a performance student, he lost to the director department. You have to fight for breath."


    the teacher gave a brief comment, and then let the next group prepare.


    Gu jiuci takes advantage of the people''s inattention and steps on Lu Xing mercilessly. Lu Xing stared at her angrily at the moment of pain.


    "That''s the price of playing tricks on me!"


    After class, Gu jiuci rushed out of the classroom first, and didn''t want to stay with Lu Xing for a second!


    "Gu classmate, have dinner together!"


    Lu Xingqian hurriedly chased out, stopped in front of her, warmly invited.


    He had never seen a person''s heart beat faster, which made him feel uncontrollable but addicted.


    "Do you like me?"


    Gu jiuci stared at him with serious expression. Since that day when he stood at the end, something has gone wrong with him. Just now, the class was more strange, and her mind was alarmed.


    "I......"


    LandStar even "rubbed" a blush, this reaction has no need to say anything.


    Gu jiuci''s brain "boom", alas, my damned charm!


    "I repeat, I already have a boyfriend. Your feelings will not have any result when I rush to get married!"


    Lu Xing didn''t pay attention to Gu jiuci''s words at all. He even said something.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ve never seen a different sex around you!"


    "It''s a waste of breath to talk to you."


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye. How could the unlucky boy be so stubborn and explain so many things to him? It''s like playing the piano against a cow.

 Chapter 381

    "Dinner that night?"


    "Eat your head!"


    Gu jiuci went away with cold face, leaving Lu Xingqian standing alone in the corridor.


    He sighed and bowed his head to send a message to his uncle.


    "Xiaolu: it seems that I found my destiny, but it''s not easy to catch up. How did you catch up with my aunt? What''s the experience? "


    Lu Xingqian worships Huo Mingche. Even when he is in love, he should learn from him.


    After a while, he received a reply from Huo Mingche.


    "Brother in law: fighting with death"


    looking at the four words in the mobile phone, Lu Xingqian clenched his fist and made a decision secretly. This is the precious successful experience of brother in law. He will definitely implement it!


    In a sports car outside Shangying campus,


    Zhan Ying is sitting in the driver''s seat. In front of him are a bunch of photos. The main characters in the photos are all Gu jiuci. In most cases, he is either alone or with Lu Xiaosang.


    However, in recent photos, there is a gradual appearance of Landsat.


    Zhan Ying''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, which is about to become a Sichuan character. Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci, why do you have a dispute with little Master Lu? He is the nephew of the master!


    In the past, he must report the situation to the master at once, but now, he hesitated. It is not easy for the master to open his heart with Gu jiuci. The happiness of the master equals to the happiness of the whole Huo family and his happiness.


    He has been used to a happy and peaceful life. He doesn''t want to experience the bloody life any more! How can I report to the master! "


    Seeing the time getting closer and closer, Zhan Ying still tried her best to dial the master''s overseas call.


    "Hello?"


    Huo Mingche''s low voice without temperature rang at the other end of the phone, and Zhan Ying immediately felt guilty and fought a cold war.


    "How is little nine?"


    The man asked directly, not giving Zhan Ying any room to buffer.


    "Miss Gu has had a good time recently."


    Zhan Ying''s mouth is a little dry. This is the only sentence left by her mouth.


    "Well?"


    There was a faint ending on the phone, indicating Zhan Ying to continue.


    "My Lord, Miss Gu has just started her campus life. She has met two or three new friends and joined two clubs. Every day, she is very busy. It seems that Miss Gu recently bought a play to prepare for making a TV play by herself."


    Zhan Ying''s forehead is full of cold sweat. He tries to avoid the heavy things and neglect them. For the first time, he conceals them from his master.


    It''s better to investigate more carefully. In two days, I''ll report to you about Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian...


    "OK."


    After a moment, the man hung up the phone, Zhan Ying seemed to have a long sigh of relief.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t let us all down!"


    Xu yun''er is the last one to walk out of the classroom. She is in a bad mood today.


    "The bell..."


    a sharp phone rang. She took out the phone and connected it. She was a private detective hired by her before.


    "Miss Xu, the personal number of the president of Huo''s group, we are already in the investigation, and soon there will be results..."

 Chapter 382

    In the evening, Gu jiuci and Tang Yu came to an old cheap studio outside the Dijing.


    "A CI, according to my investigation, this pujingzhi is only a senior student of Shangying. Although he has won scholarships for many times, he has no representative works so far, and now he can only shoot inferior online dramas in this kind of studio.


    I''ve also heard that he can''t even shoot bad online dramas. The investors are going to change people. Are you sure, this is the new director you want to find? "


    As soon as he got off the bus, Tang Yu began to worry.


    "Go ahead and have a look."


    Gu jiuci spoke lightly. She just saw the photo from Tang Yu. In fact, she had 90% confidence in her mind. The only uncertainty is that she doesn''t know whether pujingzhi of this life is the same excellent.


    People came and went in the studio, and there was no special person to clear the small production of online drama. With Tang Yu''s face, the two entered the studio as easily as if they were alone.


    Gu jiuci looks up and sweeps past. It seems that he is photographing a picture of a man''s funeral and a woman''s mourning.


    At this time, Pu Jing is being scolded by a big bellied middle-aged man.


    "I came to see you as a director for your father''s sake, but you can see what kind of junk movies you are directing! This dark scenery, this dark light that can''t be dimmed any more, can set off my wife''s beauty! Ah?! It''s all changed! "


    At this time, the actress next to Feng Sao pounced into the arms of a middle-aged man and cried.


    "Honey, he still doesn''t let me make up. He also asked me to make a plain face. No actress doesn''t make up. I don''t want him to direct. You can change the director for me!"


    The middle-aged man was even more furious after listening, pointing to the young man''s nose was another scolding.


    "Do you hear me! Make up for my baby! All these props and costumes will be changed for me! Put on a big red dress for my wife. That Huadan costume is very good! And this table, put some fruit, make it have a little life! "


    Can''t even listen to Gu jiuci, who was watching, and dressed in Huadan costumes for the funeral? Is that what the woman wants the man to die?


    "However, this is a funeral. It should have set off a sad and gloomy atmosphere..."


    pujingzhi gnawed his lips, unwilling to explain. During this period of time, he has endured this producer again and again, almost giving up all his bottom line. As a director, he is so down to his point, which is a shame to his family!


    "Is Lao Tzu a producer or are you a producer? Don''t want to do it, do you? Go away if you don''t want to! "


    As usual, the middle-aged man was impatient and scolded. Pujingzhi clenched his fist and suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Let''s go! Producers like you who don''t know TV, and women like you who don''t know how to perform, want to be red. I''m not waiting for you! You don''t deserve me to guide you! "


    Pujingzhi suddenly burst out, throwing headphones aside, turning around and leaving.


    The middle-aged man was suddenly livid.


    "Stop for me! Who allowed you to go? If I want you to leave, you have to leave. If I want you to stay here, you have to be honest! Don''t forget, you signed a contract with me! One million liquidated damages! "


    One million...


    at the last sentence, Pu Jingzhi''s steps are set in place. Where can he repay the one million?


    Gu jiuci''s eyebrows are clustered. At this moment, she can feel the despair of the young man.


    The middle-aged man laughed happily.


    "Go! Don''t you have backbone! Ah? "


    Pujingzhi stood in the same place as petrified, and his face was particularly embarrassed. He knew that he didn''t leave at all, but asked him to turn around like a dog to serve the local tycoons who defiled the director''s art. How could he do it?!


    "Not a million, I gave it!"


    At this time, a clear female voice sounded on the set, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Gu jiuci walks from the dark place with a charming momentum.


    She slightly tilted her head towards Tang Yu.

 Chapter 383

    "Tang Yu, check."


    Tang Yu immediately took out a stack of checkbooks. Gu jiuci wrote a string of numbers directly on them and strode towards the middle-aged man. He raised his hand and smashed the million check on the face of the middle-aged man. His action was crisp, handsome and unrestrained.


    Tang Yu secretly praised the ancient chivalrous women!


    "A million for you, man, I took it."


    All the people at the scene were stupid. Pujingzhi looked at the beautiful girl and walked to him.


    "Pujingzhi, you are free."


    Half an hour later, in the cafe,


    "you mean, would you like me to be the director of your new play?"


    Pujing rubbed his hands in a hurry, but now he hasn''t recovered. He''s seen the most beautiful hour light, and he doesn''t understand how this girl with great acting talent would like him to be a director.


    "Yes. I have seen your work "Seven Sages in bamboo forest" in sophomore year. You are very familiar with the local conditions and customs in Wei and Jin period, and the camera performance is very good, which fully shows the trend of Wei and Jin Dynasty. My new drama era is similar to this. You are very suitable. "


    Gu''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    "But I..."


    "pujingzhi, do you still want to shoot those inferior TV dramas?"


    Without waiting for the other side to finish speaking, Gu jiuci opened his mouth coolly.


    "Of course not!"


    Pujingzhi raises his head abruptly and looks at Shanggu jiuci seriously.


    "Then sign the contract."


    "I have a condition. I am a director, and I am the main actor."


    "Yes."


    Gu jiuci nods without hesitation, Pu Jingzhi picks up the pen without hesitation and signs his name.


    "OK, today you go back to read the script. Tomorrow you come to the company for a meeting. Let''s officially start the story of Langya!"


    "Good."


    Until pujingzhi watched the girl leave, he didn''t wake up completely. He stared at the contract in his hand, and couldn''t believe it was true just now.


    "Did I finally get lucky?"


    On the way back, Gu jiuci breathed a long breath. The director and the screenwriter have finished the work, which is equivalent to one-third of the success.


    Then her cell phone suddenly rings. A message added by wechat friends.


    Gu jiuci points in to have a look. A stranger named star looks at the head portrait again. Lu Xingqian...


    She clicks "no" even if she doesn''t want to. But not long after that, a friend pops up to add a message. This time, there are notes.


    "The dean asked me to discuss Sanda social affairs with you."


    Gu jiuci turns a white eye, but clicks to agree, and notes the unlucky child to him.


    The other side quickly sent a smile expression bag, the indifferent smile that the young Chinese used to express that they didn''t want to chat with you...


    "unlucky child: I heard that you gave up idol drama and wanted to invest in TV drama? ¡¹

 Chapter 384

    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the news spread so fast that he even knew about Lu Xingqian? She was just going to ask Lu Xingqian how to know, only to see that the other party is typing, and then quickly pop up a sentence.


    "Unlucky child: it''s hard for a girl to finish such a difficult task. Do you need help? Would you like to have dinner together in the evening? "


    after Lu Xing''s words, he proudly raised his eyebrows, expressed his concern for the girl in the first step, and invited out for dinner in the second step. The strategy was perfect.


    After a while, a message came out of his wechat. It was Gu jiuci who sent it.


    "Beloved:: -)"


    "she sent me a smile! Do you agree? "


    Lu Xingqian excitedly shows his mobile phone to his roommate. The dorm chief looks up and says with embarrassment, "I don''t think she wants to chat with you..."


    "how can it be? It''s a smile! "


    "This is the cultural difference between China and the United States," the dormitory chief said


    Lu Xingyi sent another message that he didn''t believe, but failed to send it. The screen showed that Gu jiuci had blackened Lu Xingyi...


    downstairs of Shangying dormitory,


    Gu jiuci did not hesitate to blackmail Lu Xingyi, and pinched his brow melancholy. It seems that he really has to sacrifice the big devil king to the big murderer...


    "brother Tang, check Lu Xingyi here Individuals. "


    She has to confirm whether Lu Xingqian is a bad boy or the second Jiang Yutang.


    "OK."


    Tang Yu''s crisp answer reminds me of another thing.


    "Do you remember the Mike who took your make-up picture last time when you were a kid? He would like to invite you to shoot a group of magazine covers for their company''s new magazine, "beauty" is a new magazine for front-line women''s magazines. Please think about it. "


    "Back to Mike, I agree."


    Gu jiuci nods and turns to go upstairs. Lu Xiaosang has a club activity in the evening. She is the only one in the dormitory.


    "I would like to accompany you to the end of the world..."


    just at this time, the man''s exclusive bell rang, Gu jiuci thought and immediately connected to the phone.


    "Is class over?"


    The man''s voice was muffled, and Gu jiuci remembered that he had just got up when the sun just rose on the other side of the ocean.


    The weariness of the day seemed to disappear because of his voice.


    "There is no class in the afternoon. I just found a new director with Tang Yu. I bought a script and decided to be a producer myself. I turned down a script that everyone thought was very good, and chose to work alone. Would you also think that I was making trouble for myself? "


    Gu jiuci picked up the flower shower and walked to the balcony to water the flowers in the flowerpot. This was the flower seeds she bought with the big devil in the park that night. At that time, she planted them together with him. After the group was green, she ran and took them to Yuju and now to the dormitory.


    "No, you are better than anyone."


    The man replied without hesitation.


    Gu jiuci can''t help bending his mouth.


    "I''ll try to prove it to you."


    "There''s no need to prove it. I always believe it. As long as you want, do it. "


    I''ll take care of the rest.


    On the other side of the ocean, Huo Mingche stood in front of the floor to ceiling window. The sun just rose from the horizon. The sky was immediately blue and beautiful. Her face appeared in his mind.


    Hearing his words, Gu jiuci''s pupils instantly enlarged, and his heart quivered.


    Many people think that her idea of "heavy life" is boundless, even unreasonable. She keeps a secret and is lonely in the vast sea of people. But there is a person who believes in her from the heart without any reason or explanation.


    Thousands of people love me. It''s better for one person to understand me.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of him.


    The setting sun''s afterglow sprinkles on the windowsill, gently plating a layer of gold for the small flowers in the flowerpot.


    "I see."

 Chapter 385

    Gu jiuci reaches out his hand and caresses the petals while opening his mouth carelessly.


    "Brother Che, do you remember the flowers we planted together? It''s in bloom. "


    Flowers bloom on the road, but slowly return.


    An ancient king wrote a poem to his wife.


    All the flowers on the way are blooming. Come back soon. I miss you.


    "Little nine, I''ll be as soon as possible."


    His voice with the current across the ocean, with thoughts fell on her ear, slowly burning.


    He saw through it ~


    "remember to eat well and work hard, then I won''t disturb you."


    Gu jiuci''s face turned red. He quickly read a few words, and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    On the other side of the ocean,


    Lin Shujing pushes the door in and sees Huo Mingche staring at the mobile phone, with a rare slight rise in the lip angle.


    She has been with him for so many years and has seen him laugh no more than ten times.


    This scene is really eye-catching ~


    "acher!"


    Lin Shujing opens her lips softly and steps towards him.


    When the man raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shujing, his expression had returned to the ordinary indifference.


    Lin Shujing''s heart flashed a trace of displeasure at full speed, but his face was water tight and even showed a kind smile.


    She graciously took out a bottle of red wine and two goblets from the refrigerator, woke up two glasses of red wine with a good action, and handed them to Huo Mingche. The sun was shining like sunset, reflecting the red in the glass, like blood.


    "I heard Ye Kan say that your secret love for more than ten years has finally come true?"


    Lin Shujing tilts her head slightly, showing the dimples on her cheeks, and her mouth is full of the flavor of a mature woman. No one can refuse her invitation, except... Huo Mingche.


    "Well."


    The man took the glass from her hand, never touched her fingertip, even a little bit, or so clean, hate any contact, even she is no exception.


    Huo Mingche never chats, unless the content of the chat is his little nine.


    Lin Shujing sidesteps the man''s remaining light and raises the glass to sip lightly.


    "Congratulations, I''m curious. Who of you first confessed?"


    Her tone was like an old friend caring for her friends. Huo Mingche was slightly shocked, and her deep eyes flashed doubts.


    Confession?


    "Have you never told each other that I love you?"


    Lin Shujing pretends to be surprised and raises her eyebrows. Huo Mingche''s face sinks suddenly. The temperature of the room drops suddenly, and the air pressure around makes people feel cramped and oppressed.


    Huo Mingche recalled all kinds of things in these months. Xiao jiu''er never said that.


    "Then give the children some more time."


    Lin Shujing stopped talking and quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, Mr. Bob will be here in ten minutes. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then she put down her glass and walked out of the room. The sun rose completely, and the soft light became dazzling.


    "Achoo!"


    In the evening, it suddenly rained heavily in the capital. Gu jiuci sneezed several times in a row and covered his heart subconsciously.


    What is this inexplicable unease about

 Chapter 386

    "Achoo!"


    A thunder flashed outside the window, and Gu jiuci sneezed again. After her rebirth, she often sneezed inexplicably, and her knee would ache faintly in rainy weather. It''s like the body of her previous life. When she was in prison, she suffered a lot, and the old wound on her leg never recovered.


    Gu jiuci pinched the mobile phone and called Tang Yu again.


    "Brother Tang, help me to arrange for the best physical examination institution. Remember to find the best doctor. I need to have a comprehensive physical examination."


    "Are you sick?!"


    At the other end of the phone, Tang Yu immediately asked worried.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal, but I don''t want my family to know. You do the confidentiality for me."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    It''s about her body. Tang Yu doesn''t want to delay for a second.


    She hung up, just as the dormitory door was opened from outside.


    "Wow! It''s raining hard outside. Ah, look what I have brought to you!"


    Lu Xiaosang puts down his umbrella and hands a valuable cake to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci lightly swept the cake and looked at her in his spare time.


    "Where did you get the cake for so much money?"


    Lu Xiaosang is a poor student. All his tuition is based on scholarships. Gu jiuci is worried.


    "Novels written by me! You don''t know that many people are reading novels on the Internet now. I''ve got thousands of contributions this month! "


    Mentioning this matter, Lu Xiaosang''s eyes are shining, and Gu jiuci is also happy for her.


    "Sonny, you will be better and better!"


    "That is! I''m going to write another novel this month and earn more. I don''t have to worry about half a year''s living expenses. "


    Lu Xiaosang is unpacking the cake and talking excitedly. Suddenly she thinks of another thing.


    "By the way! I tell you, Tongyu Xuejie actually wrote a novel with me on a website. Her story of Langya caught fire yesterday! "


    "She''s sure to get angry."


    Gu jiuci was not surprised at all. In the past, the story of Langya was a novel fire, and then it was adapted into a TV play. However, she found this divine book in advance.


    However, it also means that she has to ask Tang Yu to sign the contract with Tong Yu so as not to be stared at by more people...


    "yes, it''s the first one on our website in a short time, and now its readers are more than one million."


    Lu Xiaosang muttered admiringly, and secretly looked after jiuci.


    "Excuse me, can I ask you a favor?"


    Gu jiuci just took a small bite of cake, heard this sentence, immediately understood.


    "I said that you don''t buy a biscuit at ordinary times. How could you treat me to a cake with a lot of money today? Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    "That... I joined the broadcast station of Shangying. Recently, the seniors and sisters are going to find a group of freshmen to shoot and publicize MV. Everyone wants to invite you, so I feel hot for a moment... Volunteered... Made a military order with the seniors and said that I would invite you to come..."


    Lu Xiaosang said more and more guilty, and finally simply held Gu jiuci''s arm and mourned Please.


    "Ah Ci, you can help me once. I promise I won''t dare..."


    "no next time?"


    Gu jiuci''s disdainful drooping eyes swept past Xiao sang. She hated what others forced her to do first and then. No one was exception.


    "I promise!"


    Lu Xiaosang hurriedly stands up and agrees seriously.

 Chapter 387

    "Only once."


    Gu jiuci''s voice was slightly cold. Lu Xiaosang was smart and suddenly remembered Gu jiuci''s character. He secretly warned himself that he would never make such a mistake again.


    In the afternoon on the other side of the ocean, the long meeting just ended.


    "This negotiation is very smooth. If you were not here, I think the progress would not have been so fast."


    Seeing off the partner, Lin Shujing said with a smile as she walked in.


    "Don''t be humble."


    Huo Mingche opened his lips lightly. There was no superfluous mood for business, but he seldom affirmed other people''s ability. Lin Shujing lowered his eyes and bent his lips slightly.


    "Yekan, go home today."


    The man''s slender fingers picked up the mobile phone on the table, and the screen lit up instantly. It was a girl''s quiet sleeping face.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes flitted across the screen, and a trace of softness appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Boss, will you go back so early? We haven''t seen Shu Jing for such a long time. Besides, you haven''t had a good rest for a few days... "


    Ye Kan raised eyebrows in surprise. When he came to Shu Jing before, the eldest brother would stay one more night. Several little friends who grew up together, unexpectedly, were in such a hurry this time.


    Huo Mingche didn''t talk much, just glanced coolly over, and yekan''s back was cold and shut up. Recently, he had too many happy days. He almost forgot that the boss''s orders were only obeyed.


    The atmosphere gradually cold, Lin Shujing hurriedly interrupts, one face dislikes to put to wave a hand.


    "The contract with Bob has been negotiated. I''m busy next. I don''t have time to entertain you. You''d better go now."


    "That''s how I dislike us. I''ll book a flight now."


    Yekan immediately walked down Lin Shujing''s steps and left the conference room.


    Only Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche are left in the huge space.


    "I was so busy that I missed your engagement dinner last time. I didn''t even have time to send the gifts. Please help me to take it to AKI this time. "


    Lin Shujing gets up and walks to Huo Mingche, and hands him a delicate gift bag.


    "I will not miss the day when you get married."


    "Good."


    Hearing the two words of marriage, a man''s tone is more pleasant.


    "By the way, this time I asked Daniel to develop a batch of new drugs, which can suppress your irritability faster. You remember to take them with you. Acher, if you have time, let Daniel do a thorough examination for you.


    What''s more, when are you going to tell Ashi about your physical condition? "


    Lin Shujing''s heart and soul, Huo Mingche''s eyes flash a trace of worry.


    "No hurry."


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Gu jiuci was courteously pulled up by Lu Xiaosang and rushed to the campus to publicize the scene of MV shooting and the fountain pool for the upper picture.


    At this time, many people have come to the fountain pool. Many freshmen are wearing white souvenir T-shirts and waiting nearby.


    "It seems that the battle of MV is not small."


    Gu jiuci sighed with emotion, and a set of exquisite white dress came from Lu xiaosauna and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    "Of course, there are hundreds of people in the chorus, but you and Lu Xingqian are the main men and women, and their clothes are different. Now I will take you to change clothes."


    "Wait, what are you talking about? Is Lu Xingqian the hero


    Gu jiuci is keen to catch a key word from Lu Xiaosang''s words.

 Chapter 388

    "I didn''t know until I came here this morning... Originally, the hero had several alternatives, but I didn''t expect to invite Lu Xingqian."


    Lu Xiaosang''s answer is a little guilty.


    "Gu classmate, come here with me to make up."


    Gu jiuci originally wanted to find a reason to leave. She intuitively felt that when encountering the LandStar shift, there would be trouble.


    At this time, a girl in charge of make-up came enthusiastically. She wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say it at last. She had to follow her to the pavilion next to her, where several female students were making up.


    Originally, everyone gathered around Xu yun''er to see her teach us how to draw eyebrows. As soon as Gu jiuci came in, the girls'' eyes were immediately attracted by her, and they all came to Gu jiuci''s side.


    "Gu classmate, I really like the Mu orange you play. Can you sign it for me?"


    "Bathe orange, can I take a picture with you?"


    These girls are all girls about the age of Gu jiuci, who love to watch idol dramas.


    "OK, but let''s wait for me to finish my makeup first. We can''t delay my sister''s business."


    Gu jiuci''s kind words. She always tries her best to satisfy the audience in her childhood.


    Everyone gathered around Gu jiuci to discuss the interesting things in his childhood, but Xu yun''er was isolated from others as if he had been forgotten by others.


    Xu yun''er''s face is very ugly. Why did Gu jiuci steal all the limelight from her?


    She pretends to squeeze Jin crowd, when the atmosphere is particularly harmonious and lively, Xu yun''er comes with such a sentence.


    "Ah Ci, I didn''t expect you would agree to shoot MV. Don''t you hate this kind of activity the most? When I was in high school, I said this kind of activity was the most meaningless. "


    her voice fell, and the public stared at the nine words with great interest. So make complaints about the nine heroine''s position, while secretly Tucao school activities. These are not two faces.


    The student sister who is making up for Gu jiuci suddenly looks ugly, and even her make-up moves stop.


    Xu yun''er''s heart is full of pleasure. Gu jiuci, don''t you like to show off? I''ll give you enough today!


    "Yes, you went for me in high school, but you told me at that time that you should wear ugly make-up and especially ugly clothes when shooting this kind of MV, but it seems that university is not the same?"


    Gu jiuci admitted in public that he also said a few more words by the way, in a very natural tone.


    "Xuejie, we are still very aesthetic in the film."


    when her voice fell, people''s eyes quickly fell on Xu yun''er. Some girls who were close to Xu yun''er have moved away consciously or unconsciously to keep a distance with Xu yun''er.


    It turns out that the person who really has a mind is Xu yun''er. "Gu classmate, in general, this kind of publicity MV is the propaganda face of the school. They all need to find the students with the best appearance. It''s impossible to wear ugly clothes and make ugly makeup..."


    the student sister reminds Gu jiuci straightly and implicitly.


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci pretends to be surprised, then looks at Xu Yuner.


    "Cousin, is that our school too special? I''ll find out the previous MV sometime. "


    "I think so. Let''s shoot the MV quickly. I think the seniors are calling us."


    Xu yun''er transferred the topic in embarrassment. He wanted to calculate Gu jiuci''s words, but it turned out to be such a result.


    Gu jiuci sneered at the bottom of his heart and didn''t want to continue the topic.


    Xu yun''er, in high school, you play the failed moves. When you arrive at University, do you want to do the same? No way!


    Sure enough, a senior director of the Department of directors called everyone to assemble with a loudspeaker.


    Gu jiuci made up and rushed to see Lu Xingqian face to face. He is wearing a white shirt, don''t wear the school badge, with his white dress, a look is lovers.

 Chapter 389

    "Two leading men and women stand in the middle!"


    At the command of the master with a big loudspeaker, Gu jiuci had to go to the middle.


    "It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here!"


    Lu Xingqian''s tone is particularly happy. If compared to animals, he is like an Alaskan.


    Gu jiuci looks at the front and doesn''t give the unlucky child any eyes.


    "Shut up."


    Although Gu jiuci has used his whole body to express his indifference, even though it is a little too much, Lu Xingqian grew up in the United States since he was a child, and he could not understand the hint and implication of such Oriental people at all. He just felt happy to participate in MV with Gu jiuci in the way of male and female owners.


    At the beginning of the MV, we all stood together in a chorus. Xu yun''er was arranged on the side of the second row because she was not too tall. Without heavy makeup, she looked pale and lost all the people on the cloud of beautiful women.


    In s high school, she always stands in the most prominent position in the middle as a school flower, but now...


    Xu yun''er looks at Gu jiuci bitterly, all of which is her fault!


    During the whole shooting process, Gu jiuci always tried to keep a distance from LandStar. Fortunately, this is a large group MV, and there is no place for close interaction.


    Shunshun Lili finished shooting MV, Gu jiuci was ready to change clothes and leave, and the student sister suddenly came to stop her.


    "Mr. Gu, wait a minute. There are also some posters."


    "All right."


    Gu jiuci glances at Xiao sang as he passes by, and he immediately makes a gesture of begging for mercy.


    Forget it. Help people to the end. Send Buddha to the West.


    Gu jiuci sighed and walked with her to a small scenic spot on the campus. Lu Xingyi just came from another direction.


    "EMM..."


    suddenly there was an ominous premonition in my heart...


    sure enough, there was a little accident during the shooting.


    The senior let them face to face, and Lu Xing slipped under his feet and came close to Gu jiuci.


    "What for!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Gu jiuci quickly backed up, and Lu Xingqian stopped the car in time. The two didn''t collide.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lu Xingyi''s red face apologized for his embarrassment. It seems that he didn''t mean to.


    Gu jiuci went straight to the student in charge of the shooting.


    "Senior, can I delete those photos just now?"


    Although they did not meet, but just that angle, it is very likely to take the ambiguous picture of the loan, she can not let this kind of picture flow out.


    "Oh! Yes! "


    That schoolmaster also understood Gu jiuci''s subtext. In front of her, he deleted all the relevant photos.


    After the shooting, LandStar seems to be a lot more restrained, and finally successfully completed the shooting.


    However, Gu jiuci still missed a place.


    When everyone left, only the director''s photography team was left to sort out the materials. Xu yun''er in the corner came out and walked towards a boy with a film machine.


    "This senior, did you just take any interesting pictures?"

 Chapter 390

    "What did you say? I don''t understand. "


    The boy clenched the camera and pretended to be confused.


    Xu yun''er pretends to be full of justice.


    "Senior, my cousin has a boyfriend. Do you have any bad intention to leave her and another person''s loan photo?"


    "What are you talking about? I just think this picture is very beautiful, so I want to keep it. It''s impossible to show it to anyone! Not to threaten Gu jiuci! "


    The boy said angrily.


    Xu yun''er deliberately puts on an expression to consider Gu jiuci.


    "Senior, please understand that my cousin, as a public figure, really can''t leave this kind of picture. Would you like to give it to me?"


    The boy sees Xu yun''er as Gu jiuci''s cousin, and Xu yun''er insists on maintaining Gu jiuci''s appearance. Finally, he has no choice but to give Xu yun''er the negative and the photos he took.


    "I hope the head teacher will keep his mouth shut about it. I don''t want a third person to know about it."


    Xu yun''er is under the guise of defending Gu jiuci. The boys believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I will never talk to the third person. Please destroy the photos as soon as possible!"


    With that, the boy turned around and left.


    Xu yun''er goes to the flower bed next to her and takes out her mobile phone and the photo after glancing around to make sure no one is there.


    The special coincidence in the photo is that Gu jiuci''s lips are put in front of Lu Xingqian just like his head is raised and he kisses Gu jiuci.


    "I can''t do this even if I arrange it carefully. Gu jiuci and Gu jiuci. Do you think God is helping me?"


    Xu yun''er stares at the picture, with a gloomy smile.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and took photos, which were all arranged together with the previous photos. Then her cell phone rang again.


    "Miss Xu, we have found out Huo Mingche''s personal number. In addition, we have a message for you. He will return home today. This is his flight information."


    Xu yun''er''s heart was filled with ecstasy. She finally found Huo Mingche''s phone at the cost of a million yuan.


    "God help me too!"


    Xu yun''er checks the message again, and Huo Mingche''s plane arrives in Dijing in an hour!


    She immediately changed a phone card and anonymously sent the photos to Huo Mingche''s new mobile phone.


    Gu jiuci, I can''t wait to see a good play!


    At the airport,


    the plane has just landed. Zhan Ying prepared his car early and waited outside the cabin door.


    The man walked slowly down the stairs, breathtaking.


    "Master, will you go back to Yuju directly?"


    Zhan Ying asked as she opened the door.


    At this time, a sound of message prompt rings, and Huo Mingche takes out his mobile phone.


    The anonymous message immediately popped up, all kinds of intimate photos of LandStar mobile and Gu jiuci!


    The man''s face is as cold as water, and the temperature around him suddenly drops.


    Ye Kan and Zhan Ying happened to be nearby. Yu Guang accidentally saw several photos.


    Zhan Ying''s heart suddenly sank, terrible! Someone even sent this kind of picture to the master!


    "Zhan Ying."


    The man''s eyes looked at him sharply. Zhan Ying was in a cold sweat on his back and bowed to apologize on the spot.


    "Please punish me!"


    "Where is she?"


    The man''s voice is as cold and fierce as the Arctic cold Sichuan. Ye Kan takes a sympathetic look at Zhan Ying. The boss specially asks him to investigate Gu jiuci. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find out such a big thing!


    "Miss Gu should be in the shadow class now..."


    Zhan yingduo''s trembling opening, couldn''t help worrying about Gu jiuci.

 Chapter 391

    He was almost suffocating when he stood beside the master. Gu jiuci, this time, can you calm the master''s anger?


    "Ye Kan, take a picture."


    "Good!"


    Ye Kan drives himself, and he''s furious.


    The eldest brother didn''t get a good sleep in three days. He went back home as soon as he finished his work. But Gu jiuci got involved with the eldest brother''s nephew!


    In the upper photo,


    more than a dozen black rolls Royces drove directly into the girls'' dormitory area, and a dozen tall people in black with sunglasses rushed out, blocking the eighth building of the girls'' dormitory. The scene was cold and bloodthirsty.


    Xu yun''er stands in the corner of the balcony, witnessing Huo Mingche''s face entering the dormitory building with iron and green color, and at last, he proudly raises the corner of his mouth.


    She was most afraid that the news could not be sent out, and even more afraid that Huo Mingche would not come.


    Just now she got another news. It turns out that Lu Xingqian is Huo Mingche''s distant relative and nephew.


    Hahaha, it''s worse for my nephew to wear a green hat than Jiang Yutang did at the beginning?


    Now it seems that Huo Mingche must be mad. Otherwise, how could he come to the picture in person?


    Thinking of this, Xu yun''er even rubbed his hands excitedly.


    At this time, Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian appear in the corridor on the second floor.


    Xu yun''er''s lips are cold and his eyes are biting at them. This time, there will be no more mistakes. Gu jiuci, your hell is finally coming!


    "Gu classmate, why do you want to delete my wechat? Do you have to give me a reason?"


    Lu Xingqian follows Gu jiuci''s back and reads.


    Gu jiuci only thinks his head is big. Since the shooting, Lu Xingqian has been following her to the girls'' dormitory.


    "LandStar move!"


    Near the door of his dormitory, Gu jiuci turned around and stared at him seriously.


    "Do you know how far away you are from my boyfriend?"


    Lu Xingqian is slightly stunned. Gu jiuci continues without waiting for him to speak.


    "In his eyes, as long as it is what I want to do, he unconditionally believes that I can do it. He will not take it for granted to help me forcibly, but will protect me silently at any time. He knows me, respects me more, and never looks down on me.


    What about you? Are you the emperor? As long as you want to add me, do I have to add you? As long as you are kind, do I have to accept it? As long as you want to help me, I have to be weak. Wait for you to help me? "


    Gu jiuci deliberately said that he was a little bit fickle. Lu Xingqian was speechless for a while, and his eyes widened.


    Since childhood, because of his superior family background and good appearance, he has never met any setbacks. People around him hold him high. He thinks that all people love him and have an intention for him.


    But love is not so.


    "I... I will try my best to correct..."


    for half a day, Lu Xingqian squeezed out such a sentence.


    "No matter how hard you try, it won''t help."


    Gu jiuci''s face is cold. If he refuses this kind of thing, he can''t give each other a glimmer of hope.


    "By the way, if you don''t leave, I''ll tell Aunt SuGuan that you''ve forced into the girls'' dormitory!"


    Lu Xingqian scratched his head awkwardly, put down a cruel word and ran away.


    "Gu jiuci, I will not give up!"


    Seeing Lu Xing moving away, Gu jiuci was relieved and didn''t pay much attention to his cruel words.


    She was just about to open the door when her cell phone rang. It was a message from her appointed investigation agency.


    "Miss Gu, we just found out that Xu yun''er is collecting photos of you and Lu Xingqian recently, and is making every effort to buy Mr. Huo''s personal number information..."


    seeing the last sentence, Gu jiuci frowned slightly. She put her hand on the door handle, but she didn''t make any effort. The door opened unexpectedly.


    She raised her head in surprise. As the door slowly opened to the maximum, the man''s cold face fell into her eyes.


    Huo Mingche?!!!

 Chapter 392

    In a moment, Gu jiuci understood.


    It seems that Xu yun''er has got the mobile phone number of the big devil and the photos have been sent out. Otherwise, how could he suddenly appear in her dormitory?


    The temperature of the whole dormitory is cold and the air pressure is low. It seems that a JV dragon is suddenly visited in the thatched house.


    "Junior, come here."


    The man''s voice could not hear any emotion, but Gu jiuci had goose bumps.


    She did not hesitate to walk towards him, and she was ready to bear the wrath of the great devil.


    This time it''s locked up, or what?


    "Thin."


    "What?"


    Gu jiuci can''t believe his eyes widened, and he has deep eyes for men.


    Didn''t he receive a tip off from Xu yun''er and rush to settle the account angrily? Why is the painting suddenly so gentle? Or did he get no news at all?


    "Well, have you received any strange news?"


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche hands the mobile phone to Gu jiuci without disguise, and the screen is just the intimate picture of her and Lu Xing''s move.


    "I can explain..."


    "no need."


    Gu jiuci explains in a hurry, but is interrupted by the man.


    "I believe you."


    In the past life, every time Xu yun''er sends a message, she is like going through the end of the world. And this time, the great devil was so light. Because of this life, he chose to believe her.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci only felt that his heart had been severely scratched by something, which was indescribable.


    "The rest will be investigated by Zhan Ying. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t you really have anything to ask me?"


    Gu jiuci is worried about whether there will be any small misunderstanding that hasn''t been solved. He says uneasily.


    "No."


    The man''s eyes fell on the flowerpot by the window. After a day''s time, all three flowerpots were in full bloom.


    Huo Mingche raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "is there anyone else between me and you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Gu jiuci''s heart was very happy, and he rushed into the arms of the great devil as soon as he was excited. The man subconsciously put his hand around her waist, and stably caught her.


    "I''m just a little goblin of your own"


    I smell the fresh mint fragrance on the man, and Gu Jiu''s voice is soft and glutinous. She knows that from now on, Xu yun''er is no longer the obstacle between her and the great devil.


    Downstairs,


    yekan looks up worried.


    "Zhan Ying, do you think it''s time for the eldest brother to drop out of marriage this time?"


    "Back from marriage? Why do you want to back out? "


    Zhan Ying asked in surprise, and ye Kan was even more surprised.


    "Gu jiuci wears such a big green hat for the boss, and the other side is still the nephew of the boss. It''s a man who can''t stand this kind of oppression!"


    "Who told you that Gu jiuci wore a green hat for the boss? She has nothing to do with young master Lu. He has been pestering her so much that she is almost bored to death. Those intimate photos were all taken on loan. I was at the scene at that time. I don''t know! "


    I explained it calmly.


    "What did you say? You mean nothing happened between them? Why does the boss punish you? Why do you come here to catch people? "


    Yekan still doesn''t believe it.


    "Who says it''s time to take a picture? The eldest brother planned to get off the plane and visit the young lady directly. As for my punishment......


    Zhan Ying showed an indescribable expression.


    "It''s because we didn''t protect Miss Gu. We all went out in person and gave Xu Yuner the chance to threaten Miss Gu. I have recognized this... "

 Chapter 393

    "What?!! So the eldest brother was not angry with Gu jiuci at the beginning of his freshman year? "


    "Yes, he was angry with me."


    Zhan Ying sighed.


    "Fuck! I thought... "


    yekan''s expression was immediately like a single dog being fed a ton of dog food... So uncomfortable ~


    upstairs,


    Huo Mingche sat by the window and looked around the girl''s dormitory. Although there was no decoration, the arrangement of small things filled her heart.


    Gu jiuci came over with a small milk pot and poured it into the ceramic cup in front of him. This cup is a set of lovers'' Cup and the other one is in Huo Mingche''s office.


    "Drink some milk to replenish your nutrition. After so long flying, why don''t you come here without a rest?"


    Gu jiuci put down the milk pot and sat opposite to Huo Mingche, looking at him with heartache.


    "Didn''t you think of me?"


    Huo Mingche raised his eyes slightly, with a hint of teasing in his tone.


    Gu jiuci''s face is reddened. He refuses to admit it.


    "When did I say I miss you! I said the flowers are blooming well! "


    "Well, that''s good."


    Huo Mingche stared at her for a moment, and did not know whether he was talking about flowers or people.


    Gu jiuci couldn''t stand his eyes like this, so he turned around quickly.


    "Drink it quickly, otherwise it will be cold."


    Huo Mingche also does not expose her careful thought, the movement elegant picks up the enamel cup.


    A cheap grass without pattern ceramic cup, put in his hand, instantly upgraded several grades.


    Gu jiuci couldn''t help peeping at him, quietly picked up his mobile phone, and brought himself and Huo Mingche into the camera.


    "Click ~"


    a picture at will is the daily life of picturesque newspaper.


    Later, the big devil sat in the dormitory for a while, and Huo''s mother called him back.


    Gu jiuci then sent him to the door.


    "I want to solve Xu yun''er''s problem by myself."


    "Well, don''t let yourself get hurt."


    Huo Mingche touched her hair gently and promised in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not who I used to be!"


    "Then I''ll go."


    "I''ll go back to see you this weekend!"


    Gu jiuci nodded with a smile on his face. In order to avoid right and wrong, she could not send him to the dormitory downstairs, but could only watch him leave.


    When the man''s back disappeared in the corridor, Gu jiuci closed the door, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, found out the photo he had just taken secretly and sent out a circle of friends.


    Soon, good friends such as sichen and Ji Weiran praised and commented.


    "Ji Weiran: ouch ~ ~ finally, the official announcement made it public that the love between the little couple is very sweet."


    "second brother: Alas... I planted cabbage for nineteen years! "


    in this circle of friends, Gu jiuci deliberately didn''t shield anyone, just wanted to let Xu yun''er see it.


    Downstairs, Xu yun''er has quickly painted a delicate make-up and dressed in the best looking clothes. She wants to be stuck in the time when Huo Mingche takes Gu jiuci back and appears in front of him in the best state.


    Now Gu jiuci is rejected by Huo Mingche. It''s just his chance!


    However, before she ran to the door, she could see Huo Mingche coming downstairs alone, even with a calm face and no anger at all.


    How could this happen?


    Seeing that Huo Mingche is about to get on the bus, Xu yun''er can''t care much. She immediately runs towards Rolls Royce with her skirt on her hand, and shouts at the same time with her sweet voice.


    "Brother Mingche, wait for me"

 Chapter 394

    But before she ran to the car, she was stopped by a tall man in black.


    "Get out of the way! I am the relative of Mr. Huo! Can you afford to delay me? "


    Xu yun''er points at the man in black with a cold face.


    "How can our president know such a person as you? We''ve seen so many people pretending to be relatives. Get out of here!"


    The man in black was completely unmoved and even scolded rudely.


    "You!"


    Xu Yun''s liver aches. At this time, Rolls Royce has gone.


    In the car,


    Huo Mingche didn''t hear Xu Yuner''s voice at all. He kept his eyes closed. Zhan Ying and ye Kan in the front seat glanced at him quietly at the same time.


    "I said, the master was not angry at all."


    Seeing the master''s calm expression, he raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Kan turns around impatiently and is too lazy to talk to Zhan Ying.


    At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded in the back seat.


    "Ye Kan, when will lovers say that I love you?"


    The car is extremely quiet for a second,


    yekan even doubts whether he hears it unreasonably or not. It''s hard for the boss to say such a long sentence and ask him about his love!!!


    But he was in a bad mood at the moment, he replied in a stiff tone.


    "Of course, I said I love you at the beginning. Only by expressing my love can we be together. Otherwise, it''s all ambiguous and irresponsible! "


    Yes! He is deliberately content Gu jiuci! Why should he be fed dog food?


    As soon as ye Kan''s words are finished, the air pressure in the car immediately drops, terrible! The master is angry!


    Zhan Ying glanced at Ye Kan, looked at the eye master through the reversing mirror, and quickly opened his mouth to remedy it.


    "Master, don''t listen to Ye Kan''s nonsense! For example, some couples love after they get married first, and then slowly fall in love with each other. There are also long-term love, may not come together because of love at the beginning, but get along with each other for a long time, find that they fall in love with each other, and finally express their love, and really together.


    Each couple get along in different ways, there is no reference, ha ha... "


    " is that right? "


    Huo Mingche raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had realized something.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Zhan Ying quickly nods, sighs for the vicissitudes of his heart, and breaks his heart for these two people!


    Downstairs of the dormitory,


    after Huo Mingche''s car left completely, the black bodyguards left Xu Yuner contemptuously and left quickly.


    Xu yun''er pinches her skirt with red eyes. Why is it different from what she expected?


    At this time her cell phone rang in a hurry. It was the president of the detective agency who called.


    Xu yun''er gets on the phone and immediately scolds in a grumpy voice.


    "The number you gave me is not fake, is it? Why doesn''t the message I send work at all? "


    "Our news is absolutely true, and Miss Xu, don''t forget to pay eight million yuan."


    "What? Eight million? Aren''t we talking about a million dollars? "


    Hearing this, Xu yun''er''s eyes widened in a flash. Before she could find these people to settle accounts, did these people come to pit her money?


    "One million is the cost of this business, and the remaining seven million are your compensation for our losses! Now Huo knows that we have leaked the information. All the intelligence lines of Laozi have been destroyed. What bad things have you done? It''s bad luck for us!

 Chapter 395

    I swear, I won''t do your business in my life! "


    On the phone, the president of the detective agency shouted out angrily.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s none of my business! Don''t say eight million, I won''t even give you one million! "


    Xu yun''er is even more angry at what happened just now.


    "You want to be in debt? Xu yun''er, there is no wall in the world. If you dare to cheat on this money, I promise that tomorrow''s news will be all your negative news. Do what you say! "


    "How dare you!"


    Xu yun''er''s face turned white. There was a busy voice on the phone. She was so angry that her face turned blue. She spent so much money, but she didn''t hurt Gu jiuci. Instead, she owed so much debt!


    At this time, the mobile phone sent a reminder to remind her that Gu jiuci had released a circle of friends. In order to do well in every move of Gu jiuci, she specially set up a reminder.


    Xu yun''er follows the reminder point and sees the sweet photo. In the picture, Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche in the lens, while Huo Mingche looks at Gu jiuci with burning eyes.


    Anyone who looks at it knows that this is a couple like glue.


    And Gu jiuci also gave this circle of friends a copy.


    "All the monsters and ghosts that are not on the table will be dismissed by Miss Ben! "


    this is not to imply that she is a monster, she is not on the table!


    "Goo! Nine! Farewell! I will never let you go! "


    Xu yun''er clenched his fist, and even the expression on his face was twisted ferociously...


    "bell!!!"


    A telephone rang, Xu yun''er impatiently connected, and Su Furong''s voice came from inside.


    "Yun''er, are you busy recently? Come home sometime. "


    Hearing Su Furong''s careful voice, Xu yun''er is more impatient.


    "I don''t have time. By the way, help me to prepare eight million. I''m useful."


    She has no money now, so she can only let this incompetent mother find a way.


    "OK, I''ll call you now."


    Su Furong immediately agreed to come down, but let Xu yun''er very surprised.


    "So happy? Where did you get so much money? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. In a word, we will have a lot of money in the future. The eight million is just a small amount. In a short time, you will become a real imperial celebrity!


    At that time, you don''t need to be treated like jiuci anymore. Mom will make you a more beautiful and popular celebrity than her! At that time, Huo Mingche will fall in love with you at first sight! "


    On the phone, sufurong said excitedly.


    "Really? Can''t Gu Qingyuan figure it out and marry you? "


    Xu yun''er was very happy and asked quickly. She did not expect Su Furong''s scornful sneer.


    "Ah... It''s not just a bad old man who wastes my three years. I can''t see him! Since he is not benevolent, then i... in short, you just have to wait for a daughter! "


    "Thank you mom! I love you so much! "


    Xu yun''er changes her previous indifference and immediately expresses her affection to Su Furong.


    After hanging up the phone, sufurong promptly called nine million, and one million more for her living expenses.


    Staring at the bank card, Xu yun''er is finally in a good mood.


    "Achoo!"


    In dormitory 1128, Gu jiuci sneezed heavily again, but this time, she guessed that the reason must be Xu Yuner.


    But now Xu yun''er is not the focus of her concern, the focus is the next "Langya biography".


    The next morning, Tang Yu called.


    "Ah Ci, there is something wrong with the copyright of the story of Langya. After the book became popular, it was read by Huayu..."

 Chapter 396

    "Entertainment?"


    Gu jiuci frowned hard and clenched the phone.


    "Yes, I think it was the previous" shangqingyun "that caught fire. Huayue has been buying the film and television copyright of the popular novel for the past two years. Originally," the story of Langya "was not famous, but recently the whole network of this novel has become popular, so Huayue has been staring at it."


    On the phone, Tang Yu guessed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Gu jiuci pinches his eyebrows. The chief executive of Huayue is Yang Xiuwen. The Yang family is also one of the imperial families. Like Gu family, they started from real estate. They have always been incompatible with each other.


    The last time she stopped her eldest brother from going out, I heard that it was to talk about cooperation with the Yang family. Yang Xiuwen is the most powerful one among the younger generation of the Yang family. He is unscrupulous and has a vicious personality. He became the leader of the Yang family at a young age. The originally decadent Yang family grew up in his hands.


    He''s like a scorpion. Once he catches someone''s eye, he won''t let go. If he doesn''t reach his goal, he will never stop. There''s no bottom line.


    "A CI, the editor of the website said that it depends on the wishes of the author to sign the contract. Now I''m waiting for the author to come to the website together with the entertainers."


    "Well, try to put off as much time as you can. I''ll be right here!"


    Hang up the phone, Gu jiuci immediately called Gu Qian.


    "Elder brother, what''s the relationship between our family and the Yang family now?"


    Gu Qian was a little surprised, but he immediately answered his sister''s question.


    "Yang has been competing with us all these years. Gu made a lot of money from the 1128 plot you saw last time. Originally Yang Xiuwen also saw the plot. Unexpectedly, we would cut off the Hu halfway. He once proposed to cooperate in the development, that is, the night you didn''t let me go out that day."


    "He didn''t have a good heart, he just wanted to hurt you!"


    Gu jiuci said angrily.


    "Yes, we are clever, so I refused. Now our two families can be said to be incompatible. But why did you suddenly ask this? "


    "I recently read a novel and was about to buy the copyright when Huayue stepped in."


    Gu jiuci simply summed up that big brother''s voice immediately sank down.


    "Huayue is also Yang Xiuwen''s industry. It seems that he is determined to join us."


    "The bar is the bar, and miss Ben is not scared!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed dangerously. She didn''t recognize two words in her dictionary!


    "This is my family''s farewell!"


    Big brother''s tone is full of pride, chuckled.


    "In this way, you can open the price freely, and the elder brother will reimburse you."


    As long as it''s something my sister wants, no matter whether it''s valuable or not, no matter how much money, Gu Qian''s first reaction is to meet her.


    Gu jiuci said earnestly.


    "Big brother, you can rest assured that this project will make money. I will never waste a cent of your money!"


    "Spending money on my sister, as long as you are happy, is not a waste."


    Elder brother''s tone is as natural as the sun rising from the East.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was touched for a while, but he couldn''t help but think of his previous life. Elder brother went to jail for her...


    She clenched her fist and said it seriously.


    "I am so happy to have a big brother like you in my life!"


    So, in this life, I will never let you down, the story of Langya, I''ll make it!

 Chapter 397

    Half an hour later, Gu jiuci rushed to the website of the serial of Langya biography.


    In the conference room, Gu jiuci and Tang Yu are sitting on one side, opposite to each other are two entertaining copyright managers. Each other''s faces are full of disdain and disdain. From the beginning to the end, they haven''t looked at them directly.


    Soon, the editor came in with Tong Yu, and Huayue''s Copyright Manager stood up enthusiastically.


    "Miss Tong, we have enjoyed your great works for a long time. As long as you cooperate with us, your works will be more popular!"


    "Thank you, but the author would like to hear your terms."


    Without waiting for Tongyu to open her mouth, her editor replied with an old hand.


    "It''s simple."


    Another showbiz copyright manager spoke triumphantly.


    "We Huayue are the top three entertainment companies in the circle. Surely you should have heard about it? No matter how much the opposite small company offers, we will double the price of Huayue. How is it? "


    As soon as his voice fell, even the editor who had been exposed to copyright all the year was surprised, and the expression on his face was obviously inclined to entertainment.


    "Tong Yu, if you sign it to Huayue, you can get an amazing price for this book!"


    Seeing the situation was not good, Tang Yu immediately said: "Miss Tong, I hope you can carefully consider whether a work can work successfully, not only is the problem of money, but also the publicity and distribution planning, actors and directors and other factors. Human factors are the most important, and we really treat this work!"


    However, Tang Yu just finished speaking, the manager of the other side immediately sneered as if he was holding on to something.


    "On the team, who doesn''t know that Huayue has the most powerful publicity team? Let''s just say that we can invite the most famous director, the most popular star, and the most popular screenwriter for this episode. We can invest 100 million yuan. Can you do that? "


    "You!"


    The blue tendons of Tang Yu''s spirit burst out, but they can''t be refuted. After all, what the other side said is the truth. They jiuche entertainment is a too young and small company. In front of Huayue, it is like a small wooden boat hitting a steel cruise ship.


    "How are you? Are you speechless? Miss Tong, the contrast between our two sides is obvious. I think you have the answer in your mind, right


    Huayue''s Copyright Manager proudly picks up the signing pen and pushes it to Tongyu together with the contract they have already prepared. Tang Yu can only look at it and sighs.


    "Wait."


    At this time, a clear voice broke their movements.


    Tong Yu immediately hears the sound and looks at Gu jiuci.


    "I have a paragraph that I want to talk to Xuejie Tongyu."


    Tong Yu''s eyes vibrated and nodded slightly.


    The Copyright Manager of Huayue saw something wrong and interrupted immediately.


    "Miss Tong, don''t listen to their rhetoric. No matter the fund or the team, they have nothing in a new company less than a few months old..."


    "since we don''t have anything, what do you think you want, and what are you guilty of?"


    Gu jiuci glances at the Copyright Manager, his eyes are cold.


    At that moment, the atmosphere seemed to freeze people completely, which made the Copyright Manager stop talking at once.


    "Ah, say it."


    In the end, Tong Yu gave Gu jiuci a chance to talk.


    Tang Yu on one side is not hopeful. They have no advantage in money or team. Tongyu can''t choose jiuche because of the alumni relationship, which means ordinary people can''t get wealth in their whole life.


    Tang Yu looks anxiously at Gu jiuci.


    I''m afraid you can''t turn over the offer this time...

 Chapter 398

    "Hum! See what you can say! "


    The Copyright Manager of entertainment gave a cold Snort and went to the theatre in silence with his hands around his chest.


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to look at the manager who looked down on people. She looked at Tong Yu attentively.


    "The reason why I want to buy your novel is that I like your ah Xuan very much, which is different from the heroine of any novel I have ever seen.


    My favorite plot is that she carries the Revenge of the hundred thousand enemies of the long tassel army, but her heart is still so bright. As long as the emperor is sorry, she can use the rest of her life to support the future of Dazu. I have never seen such a powerful revenge, nor such a kind person. A gentleman''s vengeance is a matter of righteousness and integrity. Always have a childish heart, the youth is still.


    This is what you want to express most, right? "


    Gu jiuci finished these words and stopped to look at Tong Yu.


    "Che, it''s so naive. Do you think Miss tong can be moved by such a reading? Little sister, this is a shopping mall, this is a business, not your idol drama. "


    The manager of Huayue said, and there was a scornful whisper in the meeting room.


    Tang Yu sighed at the bottom of his heart. This project is completely finished.


    "I''ve decided!"


    At this time, Tong Yu looks serious.


    "I choose to sign with... Jiuche entertainment!"


    When Tong Yu talks, Huayue''s Copyright Manager has reached out his hand to hand over the contract and pen to her. When he hears her final answer, the whole person is stunned.


    "Miss Tong, are you mistaken? It''s a multimillion dollar business. You can''t be confused! "


    The copyright manager said at once displeased.


    "This manager, I want to ask you that Tong Yu, the beginning of my novel, suddenly looks at the manager seriously.


    The manager looked embarrassed and hesitated and said: "you are the revenge article. At the beginning, it''s the Revenge of the hostess..."


    in fact, they only look at popularity and fire. Whoever cares what you write, he is a senior manager, who has free time to read novels.


    "At the beginning of the article, Gu jiuci followed Huayue''s manager''s words lightly.


    Tong Yu''s face showed satisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not so short of money. In fact, at the beginning, I just wanted to sign a contract with Ashi. Your answer to that question just made me more firm on this idea."


    Gu jiuci picked his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, Tong Yu didn''t think about entertainment at all.


    "What? Miss Tong, please think about it again. No matter what the price of jiuche entertainment is, we will double it for you! "


    Huayue''s Copyright Manager''s face suddenly became ugly, and he didn''t give up fighting for the way.


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci opens his lips with coolness.


    "I plan to split the income of this TV play with that of the children''s sister, instead of buying it out in one time. Now that you are going to double it, you can change the contract. "


    After that, Gu jiuci extended his hand to sign the contract.


    The faces of the two managers suddenly turned white. They always thought that Gu jiuci was only going to buy the novel at one price. Unexpectedly, she was willing to split all her income in half with the author!


    There is no such operation in the whole entertainment circle, which is just a mess!


    "Why, aren''t you rich? Now? "

 Chapter 399

    Gu jiuci sneered. At the beginning, she didn''t say a word. She just wanted to see what trump card Huayue was holding. Unexpectedly, it was just a price increase.


    Money, which she never lacked in her nine resignations ~


    "OK, please come back, I''m going to sign a contract with jiuche entertainment."


    Tong Yu is impatient to deal with these two guys. He starts to drive people away.


    When the editor saw that Tong Yu had made up his mind, he had to stand up and take them away.


    "Two, since the author has decided, there is no way, but there are many high-quality copyrights on our website. Would you like to visit them?"


    Then he took them out. There were only three of them left in the meeting room.


    "I was scared to death. I thought that my sister was going to sign a contract with someone else."


    There is no outsider present, Gu jiuci just spits out tongue playfully.


    "I''ve made a tentative decision on the fifty-five share issue. The contract hasn''t been completed yet. I''ll let brother Tang do the contract now."


    "No more."


    Tong Yu shook his head, reached for the old contract, turned to the back page, and wrote down his name directly.


    "A million is a million."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened and pointed to the contract.


    "Sister, don''t you even look at the terms?"


    "No look."


    Tong Yu shakes his head with great alacrity.


    "This book has been popular with many people, but I only remember when it was ignored, only you encouraged me. At that time, I was going to give up writing. You think it''s worth millions and gave me the impetus to finish it.


    It turns out that you have a good eye and I have a good eye for making friends. I''m sure this story will be a good TV play for you. "


    Gu jiuci was deeply moved. She had been searching for the novel with some hearts, but she didn''t expect to be so valued and entrusted by Tong Yu.


    Now she feels that she has a responsibility on her body. She has to use 120 serious and 100 times efforts to live up to all those who value her.


    "Sister! Don''t worry, I will never let you down! "


    In the top-level president''s office of Huayue entertainment,


    two copyright managers stand in front of a man with a soft face, shaking with fear.


    "That''s what you told me?"


    Yang Xiuwen gave a sullen sneer. When he smiled, the whole entertainment staff was particularly afraid. Because his smile is more frightening than the viper''s eyes, which means someone is going to have a bad day.


    Two copyright managers knelt down in fright.


    "President Yang, it''s not our fault. That Tong Yu was determined to sign Gu jiuci at the beginning. She didn''t consider any conditions at all!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, we really have all the conditions open!"


    "A Tian, open them two, we Yang Shi do not leave waste!"


    Yang Xiuwen opened his mouth without feeling. Even though the two managers have been entertaining for three years, he did not blink. Soon a security guard pulled the two men out.


    "Mr. Yang, is this the answer you gave me? Don''t you think you can give me vent? What a waste of my time! "


    As soon as the gate was closed, Jiang Yuan, who was sitting on the sofa, frowned.

 Chapter 400

    Yang family and Jiang family have been friends for several generations. Yang Xiuwen and she are childhood sweethearts. She knows that Yang Xiuwen has different thoughts on her since she was a child, but she only has Huo Mingche in her heart, and she can''t see him at all.


    Just because of her father''s pressure, she didn''t tell Yang Xiuwen all the time. In addition to the recent economic pressure of the Jiang family, she signed a contract with Huayue, so the two people have been secretly unclear.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, I will talk to the outside world. Gu jiuci can''t get any valuable resources!


    Even if Gu jiuci won the novel, what can he do? The most popular actor and director in the whole entertainment circle are all in our "Qingyun". Her kind of small-cost production is at most a small online play, and I will let her not have a drop of flowers!


    And you will be held in the highest position by me, beyond her reach. "


    Yang Xiuwen coaxes Jiang Yuan patiently, gets up and pours a glass of red wine for her, and looks at Jiang Yuan greedily.


    "Would you like to have a meal tonight?"


    Jiang Yuan frowned and retreated a little.


    "Wait until I really get the flower actress!"


    "Of course, it''s none of your business."


    Yang Xiuwen doesn''t mind Jiang Yuan''s indifference at all. On the contrary, the harder she is to catch up with him, the more fascinated he is.


    ...


    after signing the contract, Gu jiuci took Tong Yu directly to visit jiuche entertainment. Pujingzhi also arranged to come to the company for a meeting today.


    "Xuejie, in fact, this director is from our school. Although he is young, he has extraordinary strength. I can show you some of his works."


    In the conference room,


    Gu jiuci tried his best to follow Tong Yu and Anli Pujing. Although the former Pujing was very powerful, this Pujing was only a small down-to-earth director. She was also worried that Tong Yu thought the director was not good.


    "Mr. Pu, please come in."


    At this time, Tang Yu came in with Pujing.


    As soon as Tong Yu looks back, they look at each other.


    "Jing Zhi, it turns out that you are the director that ah CI said!"


    Tongyu stands up in surprise, but pujingzhi, who had no expression on his face, immediately smiles when he sees Tongyu.


    "I said how the play is so like your style. You wrote it!"


    Now it''s Gu jiuci''s turn and Tang Yu''s turn to be silly.


    "Sister, do you two know each other?"


    "I know you. We grew up in a family yard. We don''t know each other very well!"


    Pujingzhi explains in a hurry.


    "I wanted to introduce you two to each other, but now it seems that it''s unnecessary."


    Gu jiuci smiled and looked back and forth between them.


    The writer and director are very familiar friends, so the next cooperation will be more smooth.


    Gu jiuci used to worry about whether the two of them could not see each other. Now he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "So we can skip the self introduction and discuss the story of Langya formally?"


    "Of course, I have cooperated with Jingzhi in" Seven Sages of bamboo forest "before, and there is already a basis for cooperation."


    Tong Yu replied with a smile and surprised Gu jiuci.


    "It turns out that" Seven Sages of bamboo forest "is a cooperation between you two! No wonder I like it so much! "

 Chapter 401

    Gu jiuci''s heart has been fixed a lot. The writers and directors control the core of the whole story. Now, they are safe.


    At first, pujingyi thought that Gu jiuci was just for fun. At the moment when he stepped into the meeting room, he knew that the girl was really serious. He immediately took out a large stack of manuscripts with dense notes from his schoolbag and changed his most serious attitude.


    "Last night, I''ve sorted out all the characters in this script. There are 78 characters in total. I need to recruit actors for interviews. In Xiaoyu''s novel, each character has his own character and needs someone with acting skills to express it. "


    "But there are not many people who can provide us with choices..."


    Tang Yu''s worried face.


    "I talked with the major agencies yesterday. They said that all the high-quality actors had priority to audition in Qingyun. If they were painted down, they would consider our jiuche entertainment."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang.


    "He''s the boss of direction entertainment."


    "Answer the phone, maybe tell us about the audition."


    Gu jiuci immediately indicated to Tang Yu that directional entertainment is an old domestic entertainment company, which has rich artists resources and a lot of acting online.


    Tang Yu hurriedly connected the phone and was smiling to say hello.


    "Xiao Tang, I think it''s OK that I said about audition of your new project before!"


    The other side didn''t even call, just said this sentence and hung up.


    Before Tang Yu could call back, the phone rang again.


    "Sorry, our company is not going to let the actors audition."


    "Brother, we dare not offend Huayu. Let''s forget about this project."


    Several calls in a row clearly refused Tang Yu''s invitation. Almost half of the entertainment circle stood on the side of entertainment and drew a clear line with jiuche entertainment.


    The atmosphere in the office was gradually clouded.


    "Ah Ci, it seems that entertainment is coming for us."


    Tang Yu was worried.


    "Think I can be contained in this way?"


    Gu jiuci sneers and looks at Pujing.


    "Director, I think many characters in the novel are very strict with their acting skills. What do you think of the teachers in the theatre when we go to the cinema?"


    In fact, she didn''t plan to invite stars from the beginning. There were few stars in the previous life of "the story of Langya". Yang Xiuwen''s abacus is very ingenious, but he has totally misdirected it.


    "Well, in fact, many of these characters are middle-aged or old-age characters, and they bear the context and key nodes of the story. Without some drama skills, they can''t express such a tension picture.


    I''m going to talk to you. I didn''t expect that we would go together! "


    Instead, pujingzhi nodded excitedly. He didn''t plan to invite stars.


    "Except for a few young main characters, all the other teachers can ask for the pictures! I''ve sent the script to the teachers, and they are all interested in it. They are willing to audition. "


    Actually, Gu jiuci had a plan. On the day he met Tong Yu, he showed Zeng Chong and other teachers the script and talked about the audition on the same day.


    "Can this really work? Don''t we invite some fresh meat and flowers? "


    Tang Yu is still very worried. After all, the audience treat TV dramas as if they are in love. I have to see your beauty before I can see your inside.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the actors. Make sure you have both old opera bones and fresh meat! "


    Gu jiuci smiles at Tang Yu mysteriously.


    "The most difficult thing now is not the actor''s problem, but these two things..."

 Chapter 402

    "The picture quality of ancient costume drama is half of that of costume and half of that of post production. My father is a professor in this field. He has his own team. It''s just the post production... "


    Pu Jingzhi said here, frowning.


    "I called last night, and the best post production teams in China have all cooperated with Qingyun Ji, and they don''t cooperate with anyone in the near future."


    Gu jiuci frowns at his words.


    "Can''t you really find a team? Money is not a problem, "Qingyun" can open the price, we can also do it. "


    "They have signed an exclusive agreement in advance, and now it''s not a matter of adding money. However, there is a team that is the most powerful in China and even in the world. They have not signed a contract with Qingyun. "


    "Then let''s get them in charge of the later period, shall we?"


    Gu jiuci picked a eyebrow and was full of surprises. It''s really the way of heaven.


    "You think more."


    Pujingzhi gave a wry smile.


    "Vincent, the boss of this late stage company, has a strange temper. He can''t be moved by money at will, so the story of Qingyun didn''t work together. In recent years, none of our Chinese drama groups can handle him. Let him promise to do the later period for us, in the dream... "


    " not necessarily, it''s man-made ~ "


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening. Pu Jingzhi said that, on the contrary, she wanted to challenge the impossible.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s get things ready."


    "No problem."


    At the end of the meeting, Gu jiuci and Tang Yu went to a high-end physical examination center together.


    "This physical examination center has been doing physical examination for celebrities from all walks of life. Its privacy and security are very good. There has never been any information leakage, which you can rest assured. And the doctors here are at least international postdoctors. You can rest assured of their professionalism. "


    As they walked in, Tang Yu introduced them.


    "But if you have any physical problems, I will immediately stop the project of" the story of Langya "and tell your family."


    Tang Yu said, showing his seriousness. Since his sister was ill, he has understood that life is above everything.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very sorry for my life. I will never joke about my life."


    Gu jiuci quickly opens his mouth to let Tang Yu feel relieved. After all, how could she not cherish the chance that she was born again after all, many things have not been done yet?


    Soon two professional nurses came towards her with smiles.


    "Hello, Miss Gu, please come with us."


    Two nurses took Gu jiuci to change the clothes for physical examination, and spent three hours to check all the items that could be checked.


    The last young doctor took her to the high-end reception room to tell her the results of the physical examination.


    Before she spoke, Gu jiuci found that the young doctor''s expression was not very good. Her heart sank slightly and she asked tentatively.


    "Doctor, can''t I have some incurable disease?"


    "Incurable disease is not enough, but your data report is very strange, and I can''t give you a scientific explanation."


    "Ah?"


    For the first time, Gu jiuci heard this saying, and his eyes were stunned.


    "From your appearance and CT results, your body should be very healthy, but from our blood and other secretion indicators, you have serious malnutrition. The body is in a state of low fever all year round, with extremely low immunity.

 Chapter 403

    That''s not to say, your skin is obviously very healthy and high-quality from the surface, but your just physical reaction shows that your legs have been hurt in the eyes, leaving no small sequelae.


    It feels like a tired body, wrapped in a beautiful young coat. Special... False. "


    Young doctors try to find the right words to describe it, but Gu jiuci''s heart sinks little by little.


    It seems that her guess is quite right.


    Although she was reborn, she was brought along with her body, which had been devastated in the previous life. It seemed that she was healthy and beautiful, but in fact, her body was not good at all!


    "Doctor, how long can I live according to your worst test results?"


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist secretly. When he said a word, his voice was shaking.


    The young doctor first opened his eyes in surprise, then smiled.


    "Miss Gu doesn''t have to be too afraid. Although you have a lot of problems, none of them are fatal. Take good nutrition, exercise and treatment every day. As long as your desire for survival is strong enough, you can even recover as a normal person."


    "That''s good..."


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief. She can''t be more eager to survive now. Those scum men and women have not died yet. How can she die before them?


    "But one more thing is strange."


    The young doctor picked up a picture of brain waves from the computer.


    "This is your band chart. According to our latest research and test, Miss Gu may have lost a memory, or a memory segment of someone. I hope this memory is not important to you."


    "What? I lose my memory? "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci was stunned again and immediately took over the notebook in the hands of the young doctor.


    "Why don''t I know? Can you tell when I lost my memory? "


    She has excellent memory ability since childhood, especially the ability of shorthand. Shouldn''t she lose her memory?


    Even if she lost her memory, it''s impossible for her eldest brother and second brother not to know, right? They never mentioned it these years.


    "It should be the memory before you are ten years old, maybe it''s a bad memory, so it''s normal that your family didn''t mention it to you."


    The young doctor sees this kind of situation more, politely comforts a way.


    "Maybe, I''ll go back and ask them."


    Gu jiuci nodded, but somehow felt that this memory must be very important.


    Did she forget something important or someone important?


    Before she was ten years old, she stayed with her family all the time. She didn''t go out alone. Maybe her brothers could help her remember.


    "Doctor, when my agent comes, please don''t take the problem so seriously. Besides, I lost a memory. I hope you keep it secret."


    Gu jiuci thought about it, but he couldn''t help telling the doctor again.


    "Please don''t worry about this."


    After a while Tang Yu pushed the door in and asked Gu jiuci about it. After he was sure it was ok, he let go and sent Gu jiuci back to school.


    Dormitory building, she was thinking of the doctor''s words while going upstairs, just Jiang Min came down from upstairs, deliberately stopped her way, said in a strange way.


    "Gu jiuci, I heard that you want to make your own TV series, but you can''t even recruit actors?"

 Chapter 404

    "Oh, so the news that I want to buy the story of Langya comes from you and your sister."


    Gu jiuci raised his eyes and said in a positive tone.


    This man really doesn''t have any brains. He comes to see off his head.


    Jiang Min''s face was flustered. She immediately thought of the missing project of Jiang''s family and her father''s slap. She quickly denied it.


    "What nonsense! I don''t have time for your business! "


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci picks his eyebrows coolly and walks on the Internet. Jiang Min is scared to step back immediately. He almost steps on the air and falls down.


    "I don''t like to make enemies, but I''ve never been easy to provoke anyone who wants to fight me!"


    She is not the virgin. She will indulge the yuan sisters again and again.


    "Who provoked you! No, no, no, don''t talk about it! "


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s whole body radiates a terrible momentum. The air in the corridor is suddenly narrowed. Jiang Min''s face is white and stammered. At this moment, she is afraid of Gu jiuci from the bottom of her heart.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and eyes, and Jiang Min subconsciously flashed to the side and counseled him to death.


    When she responds, Gu jiuci has passed by her side. She was angry, but she came to see the joke of Gu jiuci. How could she be easily controlled by Gu jiuci?


    "Gu jiuci, don''t be complacent. Your cousin has all got the second daughter of Qingyun Ji, but you are still shooting online dramas!"


    "What?"


    Gu jiuci stops at hearing the words and looks surprised. Originally, I thought that there was a sister of Jiang''s family. Xu yun''er got a number three girl at most. Unexpectedly, he crossed Jiang Min and got a number two girl. It seems that Xu yun''er is a good way ~


    Jiang Min stopped when he saw Gu jiuci. He thought that Gu jiuci was envious and jealous, and he was even more proud.


    "The feeling of being easily surpassed by one''s cousin is not easy, Gu jiuci?"


    "Ah..."


    Gu jiuci looks at Jiang Min sympathetically and chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    No matter how silly Jiang Min is, he also realizes that Gu jiuci''s smile is not right.


    "I laugh at you, being sold by others and helping others count money."


    Gu jiuci stares at Jiang Min''s meaningful opening and remembers that day''s high school anniversary when she ran into Xu yun''er and Jiang Min''s boyfriend in the garden. But now it''s not time to tell Jiang min.


    "You''re being sold!"


    Jiang Min angrily retorts. Gu jiuci is too lazy to answer, and turns to go upstairs.


    As soon as she got to the corridor on the second floor, she saw Jiang Min''s boyfriend, Zuo Hao, coming to her downstairs.


    "Min, in order to celebrate your passing the interview of Qingyun, I''ll treat you to a big dinner tonight!"


    "Good! Ah Ho, you are so kind to me! "


    Jiang Min immediately threw himself into zuohao''s arms with a happy face, but was blocked by zuohao''s hand. His eyes flashed through the disrespect and coaxed her.


    "You''re a public figure now. Pay attention to the impact."


    Jiang minfei didn''t notice anything unusual, and he thought Zuo Hao was very considerate.


    "Ah Hao, for the sake of my acting career, let you hide our love, really wronged you."


    "No grievances, as long as you develop well."


    Said Zuo Hao with a pretentious look.


    Gu jiuci stood upstairs and was about to hear him spit out. He was eager to hide his love.

 Chapter 405

    Downstairs, Jiang Min doesn''t realize it. He laughs and tells Zuo Hao to hurry up.


    "Wait a minute, you take the role of such a big thing, it''s better to call on the dormitory to celebrate together, by the way, do a good relationship with the dormitory."


    "No more? I want to be alone with you. "


    Jiang Min frowned and didn''t want to agree.


    "Listen, I''ve called your roommate Yun... Xu yun''er is together. Wait for her to go together."


    Zuo Hao said in a slightly stern tone.


    "Well then."


    Although Jiang Min felt something was wrong, he was still happy for Zuo Hao and agreed.


    Upstairs, Gu jiuci is too lazy to listen, and takes back his sight lightly.


    According to this situation, Zuo Hao and Xu yun''er have been completely engaged in the same thing, and even showed their feet in front of Jiang min.


    Zuojia has some ways in the entertainment circle. After Jiang Yutang and Gu, Xu yun''er quickly hugs zuohao''s thigh. She is always like a parasite. She only lives on others, sucks others'' blood and grows stronger.


    Gu jiuci returns to the dormitory, just as Lu Xiaosang is there, but as soon as she enters the door, Lu Xiaosang looks at her strangely.


    "Is there anything on my face? What are you doing staring at me like this? "


    Gu jiuci touched his face subconsciously.


    "Nothing. How are you feeling today? Today is not suitable for anger... "


    Lu Xiaosang''s tone is very flattering, Gu jiuci frowns, not quite right.


    "To be honest, did you boast that Haikou dug a hole for me?"


    "No new holes!"


    Lu Xiaosang jumped to the window like a rabbit. He kept the farthest distance from Gu jiuci and shouted in panic.


    "What happened to the old pit?"


    Gu jiuci quickly caught the key to the problem. The nearest old pit was... She was led by Lu Xiaosang to shoot the campus MV.


    "It''s the poster of you and Lu Xingqian that caught fire in the forum. There is a poster of you and Lu Xingqian kissing each other. Many people adore your CP..."


    Lu Xiaosang said more and more in a lower voice and more and more worried.


    Loan poster?


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. She remembered that at that time, she let the head of Photography Department delete it. The only one who still had this picture was Xu Yuner...


    "I have explained it for you! At that time, there was a video to prove that it was careless to borrow a seat, and LandStar moved to clarify it. Don''t be angry! "


    Seeing that Gu jiuci wanted to be angry, Lu Xiaosang immediately raised his voice and explained.


    "Is it?"


    I heard that Lu Xingqian took the initiative to clarify, but Gu jiuci was still a little surprised. She immediately turned on the computer and clicked into the school forum.


    In that post about the poster for the two, LandStar mobile specifically paid for its own clarification.


    "I''m Lu Xingqian: it''s all for the campus MV service, and there is no intimacy between us. There are videos and on-site students to testify. Gu jiuci has a boyfriend. Please don''t spread it out, which will cause her problems. "


    seeing this reply, Gu jiuci rubbed his eyes. When did Lu Xingyi suddenly become so rational? Has he figured it out?


    However, the next second, Gu jiuci found that it wasn''t he who wanted to open, it was she who wanted more.


    Her mobile phone suddenly received a message from a strange number: I am Lu Xingqian, I will not use public opinion to kidnap you and me together, this time I clarified for you, but I absolutely do not believe you have a boyfriend, I will not give up!


    Gu jiuci: "...


    she didn''t even want to go back to this message. She left her mobile phone on the bed, and then turned on her computer. She didn''t clean up Xu Yuner for a long time. It seems that she needs a little punishment and a big admonition before sending a big surprise.


    Gu jiuci''s lips are slightly hooked, and his fingers are flying on the keyboard. Two minutes later, the hot spots of the whole campus forum are gradually replaced by a video...

 Chapter 406

    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Gu jiuci and Lu Xiaosang looked at each other at the same time.


    "I''m going to open the door. Maybe it''s the student sisters in the club who are looking for me."


    Lu Xiaosang hurriedly opens the door. Unexpectedly, Xu yun''er is looking for the door.


    "Xiao sang, we just came back from the hot pot and ordered a take out of the barbecue. Would you like to try it?"


    Xu yun''er suddenly takes Lu Xiaosang''s hand enthusiastically and pleasantly.


    She found that Gu jiuci had more and more trust in Lu Xiaosang recently, and it was necessary to start from her.


    Lu Xiaosang wanted to refuse directly, but after seeing the nine words, he gave way to Xu yun''er and said coldly.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t eat such greasy food at night. Don''t your actresses manage their bodies?"


    "Of course, I have to manage, but I can''t eat fat."


    Xu yun''er said subconsciously. In fact, she didn''t eat any barbecue, and even the hot pot smelt today. She ate several pieces of toast in the hot pot shop.


    Gu jiuci just closed his computer when he sat in bed, and turned his eyes at once. In fact, Xu yun''er is fat when drinking cold water. But recently, there are various kinds of people in the entertainment circle. Among them, the food people are the most popular. A lot of people eat in front of the camera and exhale at the back of the camera. There is no one in the world who can''t really eat fat.


    "Ah Ci, would you like some?"


    Xu yun''er deliberately takes out a bunch of roast mutton and shakes it towards Gu jiuci.


    "No, I''ve been managing weight lately."


    Gu jiuci asked indifferently as he got out of bed.


    "What can I do for my cousin?"


    She can''t come here to please Lu Xiaosang. She must have come for herself.


    "Ah Ci, I also saw the news of the campus forum. I heard that someone posted the photos of you and Lu Xingqian on the Internet. I''m afraid Huo Mingche must have seen them. He will be angry with you!"


    Xu yun''er immediately said with a worried face, as if a good sister worried about her friend.


    "So?"


    Gu jiuci asked back without hesitation and quietly watched Xu Yuner perform.


    "So..."


    Xu yun''er is shocked. She specially sent the photo to the forum, which made it stormy. Huo Mingche should have seen it anyway. Now, he should be furious... Or, Gu jiuci doesn''t want to spread the scandal outside, pretending to be indifferent?


    Think of here, Xu Yun son immediately a pair of painstaking language airway.


    "I''m your elder sister, don''t be stuffy in your heart. Mr. Huo must be very angry now. In this way, I''ll go back with you and explain things to him clearly. I was at the scene at that time. If I had my explanation, Mr. Huo would certainly forgive you! "


    Gu jiuci sneered. She raised the matter. What else did she say to explain it?


    Obviously, Xu yun''er wants to take this opportunity to see the great devil. Xu yun''er treats her as a fool.


    "No, this picture was seen by brother Che yesterday, but he is not angry at all."


    Gu jiuci said as if nothing had happened.


    "And he also told me that someone anonymously sent him a large piece of information, which was full of these photos and framed me and LandStar. In fact, he didn''t believe it at all. Let me not worry."


    "What... What?!"


    Xu yun''er''s eyes widened when she heard this. How could it be? Huo Mingche always has a deep obsession with Gu jiuci. He will be furious if there is a little turbulence?


    "Cousin, what are you so surprised about? It seems that I can''t see my relationship with brother Che getting better? "

 Chapter 407

    Gu jiuci stared at Xu yun''er meaningfully, which made her face white.


    "Why, your relationship with Mr. Huo is getting better and better. Of course I''m happy for you."


    Xu yun''er flatters Gu jiuci on her mouth, and her heart is already angry and deformed.


    Gu jiuci''s heart has gone crazy with laughter, but on the surface, he still pretends to say nothing.


    "Yes, we trust each other now. No one can break our relationship, but I will never let go of those who secretly hurt me behind! If I catch her, I will make her look good! "


    She said the last few words and raised her voice deliberately. Xu yun''er was shocked and turned white.


    "But I think the people who can take so many photos of me must be the people I know very well..."


    Gu jiuci deliberately said this sentence, and his eyes gradually fell on Xu Yuner. Xu Yuner was immediately shocked and hurriedly explained.


    "Ah Ci, I''m your cousin. Don''t you doubt me?"


    Xu yun''er''s voice choked as she showed her aggrieved expression. If others saw her like this, they would never doubt her. Even those who doubted her.


    But unfortunately, this is Gu jiuci''s dormitory. No one won Xu yun''er''s performance.


    "Of course, I won''t doubt you. You are my dear cousin."


    Gu jiuci slapped Xu yun''er on the shoulder with profound meaning, and he would take it as soon as he saw it.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosang comes over with his mobile phone and looks at Xu yun''er.


    "Xu classmate, you''d better take a look at our school''s forum. I think you may have a big problem..."


    "me?"


    Xu yun''er looks confused. The first reaction is that Lu Xiaosang intentionally drives her away until she sees Lu Xiaosang''s mobile screen.


    School forum is the most popular top post, from Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian''s loan photo into a video, which Xu Yuner is very familiar with.


    It was Yu Gu''s mother who rushed to school that day, hurling insults and beating her videos! And it''s still in HD!


    There have been thousands of replies at the bottom of the post. Many people have recognized her as the one who was hit.


    "Who put it?!"


    Xu yun''er''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "I don''t know. I''m not the moderator of this forum. Why don''t you contact me for a look?"


    Lu Xiaosang shook his head indifferently.


    "Cousin, you''d better go back and think about how to solve it."


    Gu jiuci opens the door of the dormitory and asks her to leave.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Xu yun''er doesn''t have the heart to stay here, and leaves with a ugly face. It was a joke intended to visit jiuci, but the fire burned on her own!


    As soon as she got back to the dormitory, Zhang Tao, the agent, called. Xu yun''er heard the agent''s face lashing abuse as soon as she got through!


    "Xu yun''er, at this juncture, you even run to be a junior? Do you want to go black and red?


    It seems that you''re just like Jiang Min, you''re just starting to improve! The role of the second daughter in Qingyun story you don''t want, do you


    Xu yun''er''s face is white. Isn''t it a video? Can it affect her role?!


    "Brother Tao, listen to my explanation...

 Chapter 408

    "Why don''t you explain!"


    Zhang Tao, the agent, angrily interrupts Xu yun''er and doesn''t give her a chance to explain.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you have done recently? I''ve only played a small role in a TV play. How dare I play big at the scene? Do you really think of yourself as a family treasure? Do you think you can bluff others and Laozi? "


    As a gold broker, Zhang Tao has never seen any chaos in the entertainment circle. He can see through such means as Xu yun''er at a glance. Xu yun''er has been obedient before. For the sake of making money, Zhang Tao deliberately didn''t mention it.


    Now that things have burst out, he is not polite at all. Those ugly words are better than those of his mother.


    "Xu yun''er, put away your white lotus style and give me Jin''s tail! In the story of Qingyun, the girl 2 is a pure girl. I spent so long setting up the girl for you. You are so hungry and can''t help being coquettish? "


    "I really didn''t......"


    Xu yun''er has never been humiliated in such a straightforward way since she was young. This time, she is really angry and aggrieved. However, she is alone in the dormitory and no one sympathizes with her.


    "All right! I''ll take care of it, but remember it for me. Next time, you can terminate the appointment with Huayue! "


    Zhang Tao didn''t give Xu yun''er a chance to talk from the beginning to the end, and then angrily hung up the phone.


    "Ah!!!"


    Xu yun''er, with a livid face, shouts loudly and throws her cell phone out.


    "How dare you insult me? One day, I will make you all regret it!"


    The mirror reflects Xu yun''er''s ferocious expression and fierce eyes. In no one''s dormitory, this is her real nature.


    Her cell phone fell on the bed, and suddenly it rang again.


    Xu yun''er is afraid that it''s Zhang Tao''s phone again. She quickly climbs to the bed to connect. Unexpectedly, it''s Yu Gu.


    See in Gu these two words, Xu Yun son''s fiery moment jumped up, is in Gu harm!


    "Yun''er, I saw the news on the Internet. Are you ok?"


    "Do you think I will be ok? It''s not because you have a good mother! "


    Xu yun''er''s rude retort was particularly cold.


    It wasn''t long after the Secretary''s announcement that Yujia had officially declared bankruptcy. Now Yugu has been admitted to university and has to borrow money to go to school. His family is not even a well-off family.


    Yu Gu can''t help her any more. Of course, she won''t be as tender and considerate as before.


    "Yun''er... How can you talk like this..."


    at the other end of the phone, Yu Gu suddenly heard Xu yun''er''s tone, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    The former yun''er is not like this at all. She is always gentle and kind and considerate to him. How can she be so indifferent now?


    "You have forgiven my mother..."


    "how can I forgive your mother and know how much trouble that stupid woman has caused me?"


    Xu yun''er interrupts Yu Gu impatiently.


    "Yu Gu, from now on, please don''t harass me again. We couldn''t have done it before, now or in the future!"


    "What did you say? I don''t believe it! You said you were lucky to marry me! You said it! "


    Yu Gu was shocked to hear that, like the sky falling down.


    "That was in the past. Let''s be realistic. Now you don''t deserve me at all."


    Xu yun''er''s unrelenting sarcasm doesn''t mean that she talks about anything else, so she hangs up the phone directly.


    In a cramped room, Yu Gu holds the phone in a dull way, but Xu Yuner is such a face.


    At this time, Yu Gu''s mother carefully pushed the door in.


    "Yugu, this is the money my mother earned from working today. Take it to buy some delicious food."


    "Mom!"


    Yu Gu looks up at his mother, who is old because of odd jobs. He feels guilty and kneels in front of her on the spot.

 Chapter 409

    "Mom! I know it''s wrong! Xu yun''er is such a bitch! She lied to me! "


    Yugu''s mother was surprised for a while, then hugged Yugu and cried loudly.


    "Son, your father has borrowed money from the bank again. When we come back, we will never let Xu yun''er go!"


    ...


    the next day, Gu jiuci and sichen just finished rehearsing a piece of music in jiuche entertainment room. Juliet Conservatory of music sent her timetable for this semester. She and sichen had to hand in their homework every week. For the convenience of rehearsal together, Gu jiuci asked Tang Yu and sichen to sign the contract of music department and practice in the piano room regularly.


    "Alas..."


    during the break, sichen held the mobile phone and sighed a little.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows to look at her.


    "Yugu sent me a long message saying that he was cheated by Xu yun''er and wanted to meet me. He apologized to me."


    "Oh ~"


    Gu jiuci lengthened his voice for a while. It seems that Xu yun''er has also drifted a lot recently. When he saw Yu''s downfall, he can''t wait to expose his nature.


    "The good horse doesn''t eat the grass. This kind of scum man is cheated now. He thinks you''re good. He came back to find you. Don''t be confused!"


    At the thought of sichen''s deep love for Gu, Gu jiuci was a little worried.


    "Of course I won''t have any more contacts with him. He has seen Xu yun''er through. I have seen him through for a long time!"


    Sichen''s face was disdainful, and he immediately put Yugu on the blacklist.


    "Yes! Where there is no grass in the end of the earth, there is no need to love a flower alone. "


    Gu jiuci put down his glass of water and picked up his violin, then raised his eyebrows towards sichen.


    "But we, the goddess of the morning, are now engaged in business. Come on, keep on working hard!"


    "Yes! Now I''m going to do business! "


    Encouraged by Gu jiuci, sichen took a deep breath and then put himself into the music.


    Just after practicing, Tang Yu came in and knocked on the door.


    "Ah Ci, your eldest brother always comes to our company."


    "What''s the matter with big brother?"


    Gu jiuci is slightly surprised. He quickly puts down his violin to meet his elder brother Gu Qian.


    At this time, Tang Yu''s assistant is taking his elder brother to visit the media and public relations office on the second floor of the company.


    "Big brother, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Gu jiuci ran to big brother like a child.


    Gu Qian smiles gently, subconsciously reaches out to help her, always like when she was a child, afraid of her falling.


    "Big brother, I have grown up, not as a child."


    Gu jiuci coquettishly expresses his dissatisfaction, and there is a glimmer of comfort in Gu Qian''s eyes.


    "Ah CI really grew up. I didn''t know you managed a company."


    He just watched a circle. The entertainment company is orderly and full of upward vitality.


    Looking at big brother''s proud expression, Gu jiuci felt warm.


    "I wanted to create some achievements before I told you. I didn''t expect you to come now."


    "Now that''s good."


    Gu Qian raised his eyebrows and thought of the purpose of the trip.

 Chapter 410

    "By the way, you said yesterday that you were competing with Huayue for a novel. What happened afterwards?"


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you."


    Gu jiuci slaps his head. No wonder big brother comes here suddenly. She was so happy to talk about cooperation yesterday that she forgot to tell her elder brother.


    "Tong Yu finally sold me the original price of the novel, so she didn''t spend much money. I forgot to tell you."


    She put out her tongue in embarrassment, but big brother didn''t care.


    "It seems that the personality charm of our CI conquered another person."


    Gu Qian said meaningfully.


    "Hey, big brother, let me show you around my company!"


    Gu jiuci smiled with embarrassment, holding his elder brother''s arm and taking him to visit the company while chatting. He thought of yesterday''s physical examination.


    "By the way, brother, did I have an accident or something when I was little?"


    "How can you ask that? You''ve lived well since you were a child. How can anyone expect something to happen to you?"


    Gu Qian glanced at her sister doubtfully, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "It''s not an accident, I mean, have I lost any memory?"


    Gu jiuci wants to explain, but it''s hard to explain clearly.


    "Have you read any novels lately?"


    Gu Qian rubbed his younger sister''s head funny, thinking that she just read a lot of romance novels.


    "You have grown up healthy and healthy since childhood. There are no accidents, no serious diseases, and you can''t lose your memory. People don''t remember everything. As time goes on, it''s normal to forget something. "


    "I think so much."


    Gu jiuci also thinks that he thinks a little more. Maybe the new technology of the physical examination organization is not very mature, and maybe it is misdiagnosed.


    At this time, brother''s assistant came over anxiously and whispered a few words in his ear. Brother''s face slightly changed.


    Gu jiuci said: "brother, is there something urgent in your company? Otherwise, you''d better go back earlier. There''s nothing wrong with me. "


    "OK, I''ll see you next time."


    It seems that things are really urgent, and elder brother didn''t do much to stay.


    Gu jiuci has always sent the eldest brother to the door. After getting on the car, Gu Qian suddenly thinks of something and lowers the window.


    "Ah Ci, about the lost memory you said, I suddenly thought of a strange thing... Tut, forget it, it''s not a strange thing, just as the eldest brother didn''t say it."


    "Don''t, elder brother, how can you hang others like this? You can make it clear at one time!"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly picked up the window. He must let the eldest brother finish.


    "It''s very complicated to say. Maybe I think more about it. I can''t say a word clearly. When you go home, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Gu Qian cannot cry or laugh.


    "President Gu, things are really urgent. We have to go back at once. Miss San, we..."


    at this time, the little assistant looked anxiously at Gu jiuci, and she had to let go.


    "Forget it. I''ll come home to see you some other day. Hurry up."


    "Good."

 Chapter 411

    The little assistant walked away with his foot on the accelerator, and sichen came out with his bag on his back, his face envious.


    "Your eldest brother is so kind to you. It''s happy for others to have such a brother. You have two elder brothers of super brother control, even I''m going to be sour."


    Gu jiuci turns around with his eyes narrowed and stares at sichen.


    "I don''t mind giving you a brother. If you like them, you can tell me directly. I''ll make a matchmaker for you. It sounds good that a good girl becomes a good sister-in-law."


    "Oh, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Sichen''s face turned red and chased Gu jiuci.


    "To be honest, my eldest brother and second brother are all excellent people!"


    Gu jiuci ran away and tried to sell Amway to his two brothers. She doesn''t want to see her eldest brother and second brother being cheated like her. It''s better to find a sister-in-law who knows the root and the bottom.


    ...


    two days later, Langya biography was officially approved. Tang Yu and the publicity and development team quickly built momentum for Langya biography. Strangely, suddenly, no media was willing to report Langya biography. Even if the fans had more marketing numbers, they were not willing to accept jiuche entertainment list.


    In addition, under the official micro blog of Langya, a large number of fans came, claiming to be the iron powder of the novel, strongly condemning the crew for destroying their novel classics, and later saying that if the female owner is not Jiang Yuan, they will report to the radio and Television Department and let the TV play go off the shelf.


    On and off the line, the publicity of "Qingyun Ji" is all over the world. The crew even hung posters of recruiting actors in the canteen.


    After lunch, Gu jiuci and Tong Yu and Lu Xiaosang have dinner in the canteen.


    "It''s too much. No matter how awesome a TV play is, it doesn''t need to be publicized. I''m going to watch it and puke!"


    make complaints about the table.


    "It''s no fault that TV plays need to be publicized."


    Tong Yu calmly persuades Lu Xiaosang.


    "I''m sure I won''t say that in fair competition, but look at it. In the morning, the story of Langya just published micro blog, and the serious book fans still don''t know. Suddenly, a group of people claiming to be book fans ran under the official micro blog, protesting that the drama group destroyed the novel classics, and then saying that the female owner was not Jiang Yuan, and they wouldn''t watch it?


    Before, no one forwarded the news of "the story of Langya". Now, the news of book fans'' protest has been wildly forwarded by the media. Jiang Yuan is tied up with "the story of Langya". She eats the bonus brought by two TV plays alone. It''s obvious that someone is playing tricks behind her! "


    Lu Xiaosang said indignantly.


    At this time, several girls at the table next to the three were having a heated discussion, and even they heard the loud voice.


    "The publicity of" Qingyun Ji "is so powerful. It''s said that audition actors have been chosen for a month. If only I could interview for a role, I would be worth even one second!"


    "Have you seen the story of Langya? I think this novel is also very good! It''s said that it''s going to be a TV play. It''s going to be a fire! "


    "I haven''t seen it, but I read the news that the fans of the novel are scolding the crew for destroying the classics. I don''t think the play will look good. I''m still betting on the story of Qingyun."


    "I''m also betting on Qingyun."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Lu Xiaosang knocked the plate with chopsticks heavily.


    "This is the terrible part of marketing. Before the production of this play, the passers-by who does not know the truth is not optimistic. Ah, I''m really worried about you. All the performance Department of our school have auditioned for Qingyun Ji. What are you going to do here? "


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be defeated by Huayue. We have a solution. You will know then."


    Gu jiuci said as he sandwiched the chicken legs in the dinner plate to Lu Xiaosang. Recently, she has to prepare for magazine shooting. At noon, she can only eat some fruit, but she will still fill a dish with vegetables and feed Lu Xiaosang quietly.


    "Thank you for being my Cao heart ~"


    "what can I thank you for? We are friends!"


    In the afternoon, Tang Yu came to pick up Gu Jiu and quit shooting the magazine. Suddenly, Huo Meimei called her...

 Chapter 412

    As soon as Gu jiuci saw that the caller ID was Huo Meimei, he hung up directly.


    Last time in Huo''s house, she left a phone call from Huo Meimei because of her relatives'' face, but the girl and herself are always in a dilemma. It''s certainly not good to call.


    Just after she hung up, the phone rang again. After two times, Gu jiuci finally got through to the phone.


    "What do you want, homey?"


    "Gu jiuci, why do you answer my phone now? Are you crying for fear of being found out by me


    At the other end of the line, said Homme triumphantly.


    Gu jiuci''s face was inexplicable.


    "Why do I cry? Did you drink too much? "


    "Hum! Don''t hide it. My cousin doesn''t like you any more! "


    Huo Meimei said firmly, and Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Why?"


    "My cousin is going to shoot a magazine with a female star today. He never wanted to shoot a magazine before, let alone shoot a magazine with a female star. Why do you say that?


    Of course, he is interested in the female star, and you are not important anymore. Hahahaha! "


    Huo Meimei said that at the end, she laughed proudly. No matter who her cousin liked at last, she would be very happy if she didn''t like Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci only thinks that Huo Meimei is nervous and is about to hang up the phone. He only hears Huo Meimei say another sentence.


    "Don''t you believe it? This is what brother Zhan Ying told me personally, and they have already set out?


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. She didn''t believe it at all. Now she suddenly believed it.


    Huo Meimei recently interned at Huo''s headquarters. It''s logical to know something from Zhan Yingkou. Most importantly, Huo Meimei called specifically. There''s no need to make up a riddled lie to mock her.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci immediately sent a message to Zhan Ying.


    "Gu jiuci: Zhan Ying, what is brother Che doing now? "


    put it in normal time, Zhan Ying will definitely reply to her message within five minutes, but this time, until she arrives at the shooting site, she has not received Zhan Ying''s reply.


    Is... What Huo Meimei said true?


    "A CI? Are you listening to me? "


    Tang Yu reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of her. Gu jiuci suddenly returns to his mind.


    "Ah? What did you just say? "


    Tang Yu sighed and repeated what he had just said.


    "I said that" beauty "is a new issue of elleb, a leading women''s magazine. This time it''s their first cover. You must work hard to make a good cover. In the future, you won''t have to worry about your fashion resources."


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci reaches out his hand and pats his face to stop thinking about the big devil.


    At this time, Mike hurriedly ran in from the outside and came to Gu jiuci with a guilty face.


    "Jiuci, I''m really sorry. It''s such a big Wulong that it''s a major mistake in my career!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci and Tang Yu looked at each other at full speed, and there was a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    The staff of the magazine beside Mike explained guiltily.

 Chapter 413

    "Because this is our first cover, we sent an invitation to many people. At that time, Mr. Mike recommended you. Of course, our chief editor also thought Miss Gu was very suitable for our magazine. However, another group of our colleagues successfully invited a guest, resulting in two guests on the first cover..."


    "what is your magazine going to do now?"


    Gu jiuci rationally combs the information and listens to the tone of the staff. The other guest''s coffee should be far bigger than her, otherwise the staff and the photographer will not specially come to apologize to her, because the apology means that her magazine cover can''t be shot at the same time.


    "Now we have two plans, one is..."


    the staff explained immediately. At this time, the door of the waiting room was suddenly pushed away from the outside, interrupting the staff''s words.


    "If Miss Gu doesn''t mind, our boss doesn''t mind shooting a double cover."


    Gu jiuci hears the sound and walks towards the door. His eyes are wide in an instant.


    Zhan Ying?


    How is he here? Does that mean that...


    at this time, Zhan Ying turns to the side, a tall figure steps into the room gracefully, and her unique face makes everyone in the room take a breath to cool down.


    He was born king, and people fell for him, subconsciously become his subjects.


    "My God! Is this the face of God? "


    Mike''s eyes glared at Huo Mingche, and his face was excited.


    Gu jiuci is in the same spot as being pointed out, so she is the female star who is going to shoot the cover of the magazine with the demon king... Herself?!


    "Miss Gu is the spokesperson of our group''s products. If we can shoot together, it will have a good effect. Do you mind if Miss Gu does not mind?"


    Zhan Ying pretends to be unfamiliar with Gu jiuci and asks seriously.


    Mike and the staff of the magazine looked at Gu jiuci.


    "Jiuci, from my personal point of view, the cover effect you and Mr. Huo took together will explode! But... I respect your wishes. "


    Although Mike is eager to shoot together, he respectfully respects Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Huo Mingche''s face, showing a bright smile.


    "I don''t mind ~"


    although I don''t know why a man who doesn''t like high-profile suddenly wants to shoot magazines, but thinking that he promised Du Shujing to shoot magazines last time, she made a ghostly promise.


    Everyone was happy and relieved.


    "Let''s get dressed quickly. Let''s start now!"


    Mike clapped his hands excitedly, and the staff got busy happily.


    Zhan Ying stood aside, silently relieved, and quietly reached out to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead.


    I don''t know which bastard spread the photos of Gu jiuci and Lu Xingqian on the Internet, and the owner saw them. Master Leng buting said that he wanted to shoot magazines. God knows how much he spent on this coincidence.


    The staff discussed five or six shooting plans excitedly. At last, Mike held up the camera excitedly and shot for two hours in a row.


    "Good! Great! "


    "Another set!"


    At last, even the staff couldn''t see it anymore. They forced Mike to stop and let Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche have a rest.


    Gu jiuci glanced at all the people, all around the camera, excitedly choosing photos, but no one paid attention to them.


    "Sit down."


    The man reached for the chair beside him, picked up his eyebrows and looked at Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci carefully picked up his skirt and sat down beside him, lowering his voice.


    "Why do you suddenly want to shoot a magazine? Is it because of the picture of me and LandStar moving? "

 Chapter 414

    "My God! This is the most successful double cover I''ve ever shot. You two are too good for it... It''s too photogenic! "


    Gu jiuci''s voice fell. Before Huo Mingche could speak, Mike ran excitedly with a SLR camera. In the middle of the conversation, he was afraid of misunderstanding and changed his voice.


    "I''m sure that once the cover is exposed, many people will immediately pay attention to and like it!"


    "Is it? How much attention can it attract? It''s said that small fresh meat is very popular now.


    Gu jiuci knows that Zhan Ying is conveying someone''s mood? Mr. Zhan, you look down on Mr. Huo''s charm too much. I can guarantee that once I send out this cover, it will be the most amazing photo in the whole network. No one! The little fresh meat will be scum in seconds! "


    Mike didn''t know what Zhan Ying said at all. He was full of serious and excited comments from a professional point of view.


    "Oh, turn all the little fresh meat into dregs every second."


    Zhan Ying deliberately prolonged his voice and accentuated the three words of the little fresh meat.


    Gu jiuci can''t hear any more that''s a fool. She quickly followed Zhan Ying''s words.


    "Mr. Huo is really handsome. If he enters the entertainment circle, he will have nothing to do with fresh meat."


    Although she was obviously flattering someone, the face of one of the great demons immediately eased a lot.


    Zhan Ying silently praised Gu jiuci with his eyes. The children can teach him ~


    "no way! I can''t help but share it with friends all over the Internet. What is beauty! "


    As soon as Mike was excited, he directly picked out two of his favorite photos and posted a micro blog on the spot.


    As he is a top photographer in China and likes to socialize on the Internet, he has many fans. Even if he divulges the cover in advance, the magazine won''t blame him, but rather hopes that he can help the magazine increase its sales volume in this way.


    After the shooting, Gu jiuci pretended not to be familiar with a big demon, and left the shooting scene with Huo Mingche. Just as soon as she got in the car, she received a wechat from someone.


    "The devil: Grandpa said he missed you. "


    Gu jiuci stared at the mobile phone, couldn''t help holding the corner of his mouth, and immediately replied.


    Xiaojiu''er: let''s go back to see Grandpa at the weekend? "


    the other side returns in seconds.


    "The great demon: OK. "


    Gu jiuci clearly put away his mobile phone and looked out of the window. At this moment, the sunset is all over the sky and the scenery is so beautiful, just like her mood.


    "Ah Ci, today''s cover of this magazine, I''m afraid there will be a lot of waves..."


    Tang Yuxi said with mixed worries.


    "When the ship reaches the bridge, it will be straight. You can also try the wind direction of public opinion."

 Chapter 415

    Gu jiuci opens her lips with indifference. Before that, she let Tang Yu do the groundwork. Moreover, she is now the spokesperson of Huo''s group. It''s reasonable to shoot the magazine cover together.


    "Fortunately, although it''s a double cover, you''re so far away from the Milky way that nothing should happen."


    At the beginning, Mike wanted to shoot some intimate and bold pictures, all of which were called back by the staff of the magazine. No one dared to cause any scandal to Huo Mingche. Therefore, during the whole shooting process, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche had no physical contact, even the contact caused by the borrowing.


    However, the cover, as Mike said, has attracted wide attention in the whole network.


    Gu jiuci just arrived downstairs, and all her wechat groups exploded. One by one, she was crazy.


    A group of people who knew her relationship with the great devil asked them if they had official Xuan, such as Lu Xiaosang and Ji Weiran, who are always on the front line of gossip. A group of people who don''t know their relationship can be divided into two categories. One is the people in the circle who express envy and jealousy. For example, Fei Ming sent her a hundred consecutive expression packs of envy and jealousy.


    The other is people outside the circle, asking her how she and Huo Mingche got online. Gu jiuci chose several answers. Later, there were so many people who asked her. She simply blocked the news and didn''t want to reply.


    Back in the dormitory, Gu jiuci lies on the bed, opens the microblog, and finds Mike''s homepage. Mike finally puts only one picture, which is also the cover of the final magazine.


    In the photo, she and Huo Mingche are in the classic car of Rolls Royce in the 1990s. Huo Mingche''s suit and shoes are full of the style of elite aristocrats, mature and mysterious temperament. He sits on the steering wheel with one hand, looks lazy and gazes at the distance. His eyes are deep and distant, which makes people attracted at once.


    She was wearing a bright and rebellious punk leather jacket and miniskirt, and she was looking at the scenery outside the window with one hand on her cheek, just as a bubble gum blew from her mouth.


    Obviously, it is the most unmatched elitism and treason, mature men and unbridled girls. However, in this picture, they are strangely integrated and harmonious.


    Gu jiuci secretly looked at the comments, most of the netizens commented that this photo is good-looking, and some people are still asking for a link to their clothes. Some people think it''s a good match, but the volume is too small, and they don''t get much attention. The attention of netizens is simply focused on the beautiful picture itself.


    Later, Gu jiuci knew that this photo has become a classic collection of countless people''s albums.


    And some people saw this cover, and their faces were almost askew.


    Jiang Yuan''s family,


    Jiang Yuan stares at her mobile phone, her eyes red with envy.


    Jiang Min felt worried for the first time.


    "Sister! Mingche''s brother actually shot the magazine cover with Gu jiuci''s little bitch! Are they going to officially announce their engagement? "


    She used to think that her sister was the only young lady of Huo family, but now Huo Mingche has no bottom line love for Gu jiuci, which makes her suddenly feel that her sister may have gone.


    "What nonsense! If they could have made it public, they would have made it public! "


    Jiang Min shouted angrily at her sister.


    "But... Huo Mingche is so fond of Gu jiuci, and you said last time that Huo''s mother has accepted Gu jiuci..."


    Jiang Min''s voice is smaller and smaller, but it is still clearly introduced to Jiang Yuan''s ears.


    "Hum! Do you think it''s so easy to be the young lady of the Huo family? In addition to the family, but also have the ability to run a family, can become the help of Huo Mingche, Gu nine words want to get the real recognition of Huo dad, it is very early! "


    Jiang Yuan said with deep eyes.


    Over the years, she has been admitted to the master''s degree in economic management. She never dared to make a kissing show. Every day, she kept her figure, learned high-class etiquette and various musical instruments, so as to become the young lady of Huo''s family, Gu jiuci, and how could she get rid of her achievements

 Chapter 416

    "This damned Gu jiuci, as if he was born to fight against your elder sister, competes with you for Huo Mingche. Now he has to make TV series and compete with you for the position of entertainment circle!"


    Jiang Min scolds displeased, Jiang Yuan''s face is more ugly.


    "Oh... Does she think the entertainment industry is owned by her family? How can you fight against me? Soon she will cry and quit the entertainment business! "


    "Great! This Gu jiuci is too crazy. Elder sister, you should teach her a lesson! "


    Jiang Min''s face was grim. Remembering that she was threatened by Gu jiuci in the dormitory building that day, she was angry.


    "Brother Yang and Gu''s family have their old and new enmities too. Just let her help you. She has the courage to make her own TV series, so let her lose her fortune!"


    "Good idea ~"


    when Jiang Yuan heard her sister''s words, she was in a good mood. She took out her mobile phone and immediately sent a wechat to Yang Xiuwen.


    At the end of the weekend, Gu jiuci left early to finish the company''s course, and then went back to the old house of Huo''s house with the big devil.


    In the car, Gu jiuci has been struggling for a long time. He looks out of the window and steals a glance at Huo Mingche. He is very worried.


    Finally, the man closed his notebook and looked at her with his side eyes. His voice was still cold, but he was wrapped in a helpless tenderness.


    "Tell me something?"


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci hesitated and nodded, then opened his mouth carefully.


    "Make sure you don''t get angry when I finish, then I will."


    "Good."


    The man immediately nods, the body side also looks at nine words, attentively listens to her speech.


    Her serious tone makes Zhan Yingdu, who is driving, subconsciously prick up her ears.


    "Is... Can you come with me to see Landsat? I know you''re really busy, but it''s also important to me and to you. "


    Gu jiuci considered the words and sentences.


    "Continue."


    The man slightly raises eyebrows, the voice is not light not heavy prominent two words, Gu nine words secretly aimed at his face, as if not how angry? With a slight relief, she began to speak boldly.


    "It''s this unfortunate child who may be... What''s wrong with me... This adolescent child is restless, you need to understand. of course! When I found out, I immediately told him that I had a super handsome man who was invincible in the universe, and I also said that I was going to get married! "


    Gu jiuci said half, and found that the big devil''s face was slightly cold. He immediately boasted about his desire for survival.


    "But he didn''t believe that there were such handsome people in the world. He also said that I made up a boyfriend casually. He didn''t believe it. I don''t want to bring him a little fantasy, and I don''t want to make him more trouble. I want to think about it. Only you can appear in front of him, let him see it with your own eyes, and then die. This method is the most crisp. What do you... Think? "


    Gu jiuci said his thoughts in one breath, and then stared at Huo Mingche''s eyes tightly. He didn''t miss a trace of expression on his face. Would the big devil really agree with such childish action?


    "Yes."


    There was a few seconds of silence in the car when the man suddenly spoke.


    "Really? When are you free, I''ll arrange a meeting between you two so that the young man can get out of the misery and do what he should do as soon as possible! "


    She also let herself out of the sea of bitterness ~


    Gu jiuci was excited and unconsciously grasped the arm of the great devil to act coquettishly.


    "Today."


    Huo Mingche''s meaningful opening made Gu jiuci suddenly mute.

 Chapter 417

    "Today? Will it be too soon? Aren''t we going to visit Grandpa at the old house? "


    Zhan Ying, who was driving in front of him, secretly smiled. He thought that Gu jiuci was going to set off another bloodbath. He had only thought of going with the owner. Now he sympathized with Lu Xingqian, the unlucky boy.


    Young master Lu, who is not good for the first love? How can I choose your little aunt?


    Zhan Ying immediately remembered that in the office this morning, Lu Xingyi came to the owner with a sad face, pointed to the cover of yesterday''s magazine and said that this was the person she liked, and also wanted to ask the owner to match them.


    At that time, hearing the saying that the unlucky child was not afraid to die, he almost died on the spot.


    It''s amazing that the master didn''t get angry, just let him go back to his old house today.


    At that time, Zhan Ying didn''t understand why the master is so gentle. Now he finally understands that the master is bloodless and wants to kill!


    "No."


    Huo Mingche''s reply, avoiding the importance, fell on the girl''s face and frowned slightly.


    "Thin again."


    "Wow! It''s amazing. I just lost 0.1kg. Can you see that? "


    Gu jiuci deliberately made an exaggerated response to coax him.


    "Actresses just want to control their weight all year round. I''m actually healthy. Don''t worry."


    Although the result of physical examination is not very optimistic, but the doctor also said that as long as you take a good rest and exercise, you can recover, and she is not cheating the devil.


    When the man heard this, he did not soften his expression, but looked at her more deeply.


    Xiaojiu''er, when you lie, you always blink.


    Gu jiuci couldn''t stand this kind of vision. He deliberately turned to a different topic.


    The man thin lips light purses, did not mention the topic finally.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of the old house.


    No sooner had Gu jiuci got off the bus than he heard a familiar male voice.


    "Little uncle! Should you bring my aunt back to me today... "Br >


    tut... How does this sound like a person?


    Gu jiuci frowned a little and immediately looked up for his reputation. He saw a young man rush out of the living room, through the shade of the garden, gradually showing his face...


    Lu Xingqian?!!!!


    Four eyes are opposite, Gu jiuci immediately widens his eyes, and the excited face of Lu Xingqian is petrified on the spot before he can finish speaking.


    Gu jiuci... How could he be here?


    both of them look at Huo Mingche in the same way, while the man''s face is indifferent, which has been predicted for a long time.


    "Little uncle, she is......"


    Lu Xingqian only felt that his legs were as heavy as lead. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    And Gu jiuci quickly recalled the previous clip in his mind, and the great devil said that a relative also got the upper picture. The familiar figure left in Huo''s group company that day and passed by...


    so Lu Xingqian is Huo Mingche''s great nephew! She is Lu Xingqian''s little aunt!


    "Star shift, call aunt."


    The thin lips of the man moved, sending out five words.

 Chapter 418

    The thin lips of the man moved, sending out five words lightly, but like a bucket of cold water mixed with ice, directly watered out a poor teenager, the first throb of adolescence.


    It''s too sad for Zhan Ying to smile and watch LandStar move sympathetically.


    Gu jiuci also has a trace of sympathy in his heart. Alas, as a teenager, he told you not to love me for a long time, and it has no result.


    Gu jiuci quickly digested his role as a little aunt. With a look of elders, he came forward and patted the young man on the shoulder.


    "Big nephew, where is there no grass in the end of the world? My little aunt knows many beautiful women. I''ll introduce them to you later."


    Lu Xingyi''s heart suddenly feels like eating shit. He''s a top school grass, anyway. Why is the story of other people''s last romantic and beautiful youth idol drama? His story has become the eight o''clock dog blood drama?!!!


    That little aunt let him how to call the exit!!!


    Now the Landsat mobile can''t find a hole to drill in, so it won''t have to face such an embarrassing situation.


    "Well?"


    But at this time, Huo Mingche''s tone raised an ending.


    Lu Xingqian is even more broken. He has listened to his uncle since he was a child and worshipped Huo Mingche. Who knows that they even like women in the same way.


    If he competes with other men, he is not afraid of Lu Xingqian at all, but his rival becomes his uncle. He is totally defeated.


    Not to mention that he is not as good as his brother-in-law in every way, it is the affection that has lasted for more than ten years, and he has already lost.


    The sprout just sprouted in adolescence can only be "snapped" and cut off ~


    "little aunt..."


    Lu Xing moves his head and clenches his fist tightly. This sound of little aunt, his first love is so funny... It ends unharmed ~


    Zhan Ying on the side, takes out his cell phone and records a young man''s sad moment.


    "It seems that you already know each other. Then I don''t need to introduce you. Come in and have a meal."


    At this time, mom Huo and dad Huo also came out of the living room and were very happy to see the three of them in such a harmonious way.


    "Well! I can smell the smell of rice from afar. What delicious food did aunt Ming make today? "


    Gu jiuci smiled and naturally walked in with his mother Huo''s arm.


    Huo Mingche looks at the back of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and the corners of his mouth rise slowly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a good fight today!"


    "Good."


    Lu Xing, with his head down, followed. Zhan Ying let out an exaggerated sigh and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Alas, I sympathize with you."


    Lu Xing''s migration swept her eyes and her eyes.


    "Then would you mind not speaking with such a smirk?"


    "Poof ~ I can''t hold it"


    during the meal, Gu jiuci deliberately observed the state of the land star shift. Fortunately, although the whole person was like a wilted grass, he still ate three bowls of rice.


    It means nothing to eat. She vomited a long time. It seems that this matter has been solved successfully.


    "Mingche, listen to Shujing. She has gone to Africa from the United States again. Where are you going to launch new projects?"


    At this time, Mr. Huo opened the conversation.


    Lin Shujing? Africa?


    Hearing these two key words, Gu jiuci suddenly pricked up his ears.


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche''s casual response, the long, bony fingers slowly peeled off a complete shrimp, and naturally put it into Gu jiuci''s bowl.


    Huo dada looks down and sweeps Huo Mingche''s movement, slightly raises eyebrows.


    "Is he going to develop in the entertainment industry?"


    Gu jiuci just took a bite of prawns, but lengbuding heard Huo''s father mention himself, and he was confused for a moment.

 Chapter 419

    Huo''s father saw her childish look, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Isn''t your father going to let you help Gu Qian to share something?"


    This sentence, let Gu jiuci immediately back to the taste, she quickly eat shrimp meat, sat down body, big square answer.


    "There are big brother and second brother in gujia''s industry, but I''m not only an actor. Recently, the entertainment industry has developed rapidly. I also want to open up another way for gujia. After so many years of real estate development, I have reached the Red Sea stage, so I have to find more ways out. I''ve been investing in TV shows lately


    "I see."


    Huo''s father listened to this, just nodded a little satisfied.


    "We Huo''s family and Gu''s family are not poor in money. Ah CI can do whatever he wants, regardless of the old antique!"


    Grandpa Huo, sitting at the top of the table, immediately saw that he was wrong. He immediately glanced at his son and coaxed Gu jiuci with a smile.


    "Yes! What time is it? Eat vegetables! "


    Huo''s mother also looked at Huo''s father with disgust, and enthusiastically picked up the chopsticks and gave them to Gu jiuci.


    "I didn''t say anything..."


    Huo''s father looked at his wife wrongly, silently picked up a piece of rice, and after a while, he said to Huo Mingche.


    "Shujing is a child who has worked overseas for our Huo family all year round. People should be grateful and give people a long holiday when they have time. For so many years, the child has no object."


    When Gu jiuci heard this, he felt a little shocked and uncomfortable. It seems that in Huo''s heart, Lin Shujing''s position is indeed very important. She took a careful look at the demon.


    "Good."


    The man responded absently, paying attention to Gu jiuci''s bowl and unconsciously adding food to her.


    It''s too thin. It''s white and fat.


    Seeing the big devil''s reaction, Gu jiuci felt a little relieved.


    After dinner, Lu Xingqian, the unlucky child, ran out to cure his wounds under the pretext of something. Gu jiuci is grabbed by grandpa Huo to play flying chess in the game room on the terrace.


    But Grandpa, an old urchin, always regrets playing chess.


    "Grandpa, you have no regrets. You are here. You can''t change it!"


    "No, no, I''ll change it! I''ll lose if I don''t change! "


    Grandpa Huo picked up the chess pieces and put them in another place. Gu jiuci stopped them perfunctorily, crying and laughing.


    "If you lose, you are willing to gamble and give up. How could you be like this"


    "hum! You played flying chess with Mingche when you were young. How can you not admit it when you grow up? "


    Grandpa Huo was so angry that he began to turn over the old account.


    "When did I play flying chess with brother Che? Grandpa, you don''t want to be born out of nothing."


    when she was a child, she didn''t interact with Huo Mingche very much, and there was no such memory in her mind.


    "I have nothing out of nothing? I have pictures! "


    Grandpa Huo''s angry beard blew and his eyes stared. He turned over to look up from the shelf behind him.


    "Photos?"


    Gu jiuci was more confused. How could this be possible?


    "I found it!"


    After a while grandpa Huo really turned out an old album. Grandpa Huo loved photography when he was young, and the shelves were full of photo albums.


    "Look! This is the day you played flight chess with Mingche, and you cried when you lost! He has to come back with you! "


    Grandpa Huo pointed to the "evidence" and proudly opened his mouth.


    Gu jiuci looks down and sees that in the photo, Gu jiuci is wearing a light yellow skirt and crying to the camera.


    And next to her sat the great demon king in her childhood. At that time, Huo Mingche, who was already handsome and amazing, exuded noble and mysterious temperament, which made people want to get close to her crazily, and stop with low self-esteem.


    At the moment, he was looking at her at a loss, worried and distressed.


    Gu jiuci''s brain "boomed" and some fragments rushed into her mind like hundreds of needles...

 Chapter 420

    "Wuwuwuwu... I don''t want to lose! Brother Che, villain! "


    "My brother is wrong. How about my brother and little nine come back?"


    "Xiaojiuer, don''t hate me..."


    the crying of xiaonaiwa and the face of the young man who was in a panic turned to gray in a flash, and then disappeared rapidly from Gu jiuci''s mind. She tried to grasp something, but her head immediately hurt like a needle.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ashi?"


    Grandpa Huo''s concerned voice brings Gu jiuci back to reality.


    "Nothing. I have a headache all of a sudden. Maybe I just had a little hypoglycemia."


    In order not to let Grandpa Huo worry, Gu jiuci said casually.


    "Then eat a piece of candy quickly. It scares grandpa to death!"


    Grandpa Huo quickly peeled a piece of sugar and handed it to her. Gu jiuci had no choice but to bite the sugar. But she was still shocked by what happened just now.


    "Grandpa, why don''t I remember this memory at all?"


    "Hi! What''s so strange about this? At that time, you were only five years old. The five-year-old baby forgot in a flash. What can you remember? "


    "Five years old?!"


    Gu jiuci''s pupil shook violently. She clearly remembered that when she saw Huo Mingche for the first time, she was six years old! And she is also very strange, why does this brother treat her so well?


    "Didn''t I see brother Che first when I was six?"


    "Hey, this kid''s confused again. You''ve seen him since you were five!"


    Grandpa Huo looked at Gu jiuci pitifully.


    "That''s all. At that time, you were too small to be enlightened, so it''s normal that you don''t remember. Anyway, you two are a natural couple. You should be together for a ride. "


    Grandpa Huo said with emotion and conveniently put away the flying chess.


    "When you came today, grandpa didn''t think your face was very good. Forget it. Hurry to go back to have a rest. Even the prodigy won''t remember everything from childhood."


    "All right."


    Gu jiuci touched her forehead. In the blink of an eye, she couldn''t remember those fragments. She just thought that she would have a headache if she tried hard. Maybe it was too min after the physical examination. People would forget what was normal. She shouldn''t force it.


    "It''s a little tired, Grandpa. Let''s play another day."


    After saying goodbye to Grandpa, Gu jiuci went back to the room. The big devil hasn''t come back yet. It''s probably to chat with dad Huo. It''s still early. Gu jiuci stretches and decides to take a bath first and then go to work. At the same time, Pujing''s side has already determined some actors and sent them the information for her to go through.


    Pu Jing as like as two peas, reliable and reliable. The first group of actors and auditions and the selection of the actors has ended, almost the same as before. Gu jiuci agreed to the plan, and let Tang Yu sign a contract with these people quickly. Don''t let it go again.


    At present, only female No. 2, male No. 1 and male No. 2 have not been finished yet...


    an hour later, Huo Mingche came back from the study and saw that the young girl was like a little rabbit, lying on the bed with her buttocks pouting, staring at the computer intently, even the sound of his opening the door was not heard.


    as like as two peas, he was unconscious of the rising of his mouth.


    "What are you busy with?"


    Gu jiuci has just finished their online meeting with Tang Yu of Pujing. Suddenly, he hears the voice of a man, shaking with fear. He is more and more like a little rabbit.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the man displeased. "How can you walk without a sound?"


    "You''re too focused."


    Gu jiuci''s bedding sinks slightly. The man sits on his side, surrounded by the fresh fragrance.


    "I just had a meeting with the director and the writer to discuss the story of Langya. It''s not easy to make a TV play. I only know today that a good later period can even decide the life and death of a TV play. "

 Chapter 421

    Make complaints about nine words naturally rely on the devil, unconscious of his recent trouble with Tucao. Unconsciously, she has regarded Huo Mingche as the closest dependence, and even subconsciously wants to talk to him.


    It is impossible for such a scene to appear in the past.


    "Have you found a good later stage?"


    The man quietly changed his posture to make the bosom man more comfortable.


    "Not yet. Now all the powerful late stage companies have exclusive cooperation with Qingyun. The only one is Vincent. It''s said that his temper is very strange and difficult to deal with. He''s really mysterious. I haven''t found out where he lives! "


    When it comes to Gu jiuci''s anger, what did a late boss do so mysteriously? She almost used her top technology to find his whereabouts.


    "He has no place to live."


    When the man heard Vincent''s name, he picked his eyebrows lightly.


    "Ah? What do you say? "


    Gu jiuci just focused on her own business, and the voice of the big devil was too small. She didn''t hear what the big devil said for a moment.


    "Nothing. Do you want to ride?"


    The man''s eyes flashed a little deep and suddenly changed the topic.


    "Riding?"


    Gu jiuci thinks about it. It''s just that there are many scenes of horse riding in "the story of Langya". She is going to ask Tang Yu to arrange equestrian lessons. Although she vaguely remembered riding a horse when she was a child, she almost forgot.


    "Well, it''s just time to relax!"


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow morning."


    Huo Mingche said as he took away the laptop in the girl''s hand.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci yawned and suddenly relaxed. He was really sleepy.


    "Pa"


    as soon as the light is off and Gu jiuci''s waist is heavy, she is taken into his arms by the man. Listening to the strong heartbeat from his chest, she suddenly wakes up and is not sleepy.


    I don''t know why, some of the missing and shy fragments all enter Gu jiuci''s mind in the dark.


    It''s also this room. Huo Mingche asked her with lustful eyes...


    as soon as he thought of that segment, Gu jiuci blushed to the bottom of his ears.


    Today, my aunt didn''t come. Gu jiuci changed her posture in the devil''s arms. After a few seconds, she still felt uncomfortable and changed her posture.


    After a few seconds, she couldn''t help turning over, but her knee accidentally touched someone''s......


    "little nine......


    in the dark, the man snorted, and then the muffled voice sounded over her head.


    Gu jiuci was so nervous and stiff that he gulped down his saliva.


    Just call her name. Why do you shout so sultry and lustful? The birds in her body can''t be shut down!


    At this time, the man also slightly lowered his head, the hot breath in her ear thin, low voice hormone explosion, minutes to stimulate her nerves.


    "If you move again, you will be wanted!"

 Chapter 422

    For a moment, Gu jiuci clearly felt his heartbeat as if it was the moment when the roller coaster was falling. He jumped on the pop watch crazily!


    Do or not?


    The two little people in her mind were fighting like crazy.


    Gu jiuci is impatient and wants to move a little. Unexpectedly, he accidentally meets...


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the reason..."


    his voice hasn''t fallen. In the dark, he''s like a mountain. Gu jiuci hasn''t responded yet. He has a pain on his lips. Then the man is angry and enthusiastic.


    In the grinding of lips and teeth, she vaguely heard men''s mellow and intoxicating voice.


    "You did it on purpose."


    In the thick night, his hand went through the bedding, accurately clasped her hand, clasped his fingers, Gu jiuci finally woke up, and the fire was burning with his fierce attack. In this second, he just wanted to indulge in his arms...


    like a boat in the sea, he would let the sea lead him. Wherever he wanted to go, she would go there.


    "Why or not? Well? "


    After a long time, the man finally willing to let go of her, but the tone of mockery of a sullen smile.


    Gu jiuci is like a fish about to suffocate. He is busy with his mouth full of breath. He doesn''t have the strength to answer the man''s words. He can only turn his eyes.


    Unfortunately, in the dark, the smelly man can''t see again...


    after a long time, Gu jiuci''s heart rate finally slows down to the normal speed and recovers some strength. Then she realized later that...


    hmm? How come there''s no follow-up?


    She has done a good job in psychological construction...


    Gu jiuci has waited for a few seconds, and he intentionally breathed hard to show that he had a good rest, but the man just hugged her tightly and did nothing...


    how angry! How can she talk at this time? She can''t ask him why she doesn''t go on?


    Gu jiuci moved his body awkwardly and wanted to turn over. Just when he raised it a little, the man suddenly buckled her waist and opened his lips viciously.


    "Do you want to ride a horse?"


    Hearing the angry voice of the man, Gu jiuci suddenly responded, right! Tomorrow she will ride a horse, and Monday she will wear a dress to attend the award ceremony of the Hundred Flowers Award!


    If she had been planted with grass Mei, tut tut by the great devil, she could have imagined how the news media would write...


    so the great devil was restrained for her sake?


    Gu jiuci''s cerebellar bag melon finally got the right answer after going through the eighteen turns of the mountain road. He was embarrassed immediately.


    "I think so."


    "Then don''t call me again."


    "OK."


    In the dark, Gu jiuci replied with a good face.


    In the morning of the next day, Gu jiuci came to a horse farm in the western suburb with his horse riding clothes and Huo Mingche.


    Along the winding dirt road, there is a row of horse houses in the west, a huge Racecourse in the East, and a pavilion for guests to rest in the middle.


    Gu jiuci looked around. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this place was very familiar, as if he had been here a long time ago.


    "Master, the horse masters are nursing the lightning. Let''s go to have a rest first. They have all arrived. "


    Zhan Ying arrived at the horse farm step by step. Now they are waiting for them at the intersection.


    "Three little ones? Brother Che''s friend? "


    Gu jiuci listened to Zhan Ying''s words and turned to Huo Mingche.


    "Yes, they are all the brothers who have lived their lives. They always wanted to introduce them to Miss Gu, but... There was no chance."


    When Zhan Ying said the last sentence, his tone was meaningful, and Gu jiuci understood it immediately.


    In the past, her relationship with Huo Mingche was close to the enemy. It was impossible for her to sit down and know his friends.

 Chapter 423

    "Now is the chance, let me see who can be brother Che''s friend."


    Gu jiuci smiles at Huo Mingche''s sweet smile, and subconsciously clenches his hand.


    When they went to the pavilion in the middle, they saw two handsome young people sitting at a table from afar. One of them had brown curly hair, which was full of artist''s breath, and could not see his face clearly too far away.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s strange. How do you look at them recently? Who is familiar with them?


    Before she and the big devil came near, the two young people saw them first. The one with brown curly hair stood up warmly and waved to them.


    Gu jiuci followed Huo Mingche for a few steps before he recognized him. Shocked, his eyes widened to see Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che! Your friend is Vincent, the late God


    "It seems that my sister-in-law already knows me? I don''t need to introduce myself anymore? "


    Vincent smilingly walked over, his gray blue eyes looking up and down at Gu jiuci, and his face quickly appeared a touch of amazement.


    "What kind of person can I say to capture my elder brother''s heart? When I see my elder sister-in-law, I understand."


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci''s stupefied answer hasn''t recovered from the shock. She watched the violent incident about Vincent last night. She really couldn''t connect those incidents with the polite foreigner in front of her.


    "Vincent is the head of the international mercenary organization and has never had a place."


    Huo Mingche explained to Gu jiuci at this time.


    "International... Mercenary? That post production... "


    Gu jiuci is even more ignorant..."


    "post production is just my sideline. Since I made a post production for the ring, the whole world is looking for me. I''m really tired of it!"


    Vincent make complaints about it.


    Gu jiuci''s heart sank suddenly. She just wanted to ask him to do the later stage...


    "help your sister-in-law do the later stage."


    "OK."


    All of a sudden, the great demon had no foreshadowing, and he opened his mouth directly.


    Vincent replied in a second of deference and expression.


    Gu jiuzifeng Sinopec... Is this... A conclusion?


    "Sister in law, you can give me the film you made later."


    Vincent looked politely at Gu jiuci.


    "I don''t know how to thank you."


    Gu jiuci is still out of the situation, embarrassed to smile at Vincent.


    "I don''t know what the price is for you to make an episode?"


    "Sister-in-law''s business is my business. What else can I talk about without money..."


    Vincent heard that he was very eager to survive and quickly refused, while his eyes drifted strongly to Huo Mingche''s side, as if saying silently, boss, I did well?


    The man lightly raises eyebrow: "recently China is safer, you can stay."


    "Or big brother!"


    Vincent was very happy at once. He wished he could kiss Hermione. Of course, he could only think about it in his heart.


    A matter of heart falls, Gu jiuci''s heart is full of sweetness.


    It turns out that the great devil was concerned about her last night. No wonder he suddenly said he would come to the horse farm to ride.


    This feeling of being protected... Very cool!


    At this time, another young man came to them, and a three-dimensional face attracted people''s attention.


    "Did you forget me when you talked so much?"

 Chapter 424

    At this time, Gu jiuci saw the man''s face clearly, and was surprised again. Isn''t this the Prince Harry who is worshipped in the ground... In her previous life, she still remembered the legend about the prince in the international news.


    Out of hundreds of princes in Dibai royal family, one person controls 70% of the whole royal family''s oil resources, which has an amazing influence in the world. It turns out that this is the big devil''s circle of friends...


    "it seems that my sister-in-law recognized me, so I don''t need to introduce myself."


    Prince Harry smiled faintly. People with high IQ and EQ like this can know what others are thinking with only one eye movement.


    At this time, Gu jiuci has calmed down and opened his mouth gracefully.


    "Well, let me introduce myself for the first time..."


    before she finished, Vincent reached out his finger and shook it.


    "No, no, no, my sister-in-law is famous. Although we haven''t met you, we already know who you are. As we all know, elder brother can''t provoke, but elder sister-in-law can''t even provoke. "


    Gu jiuci widened his eyes, and then looked at Huo Mingche incomprehensibly.


    The man seemed to see through her doubts at a glance.


    "All my friends know you."


    I really like a person, want to bring her to friends and relatives, want to tell the world that she is my lover.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were hot and his mood was mixed. He always did too much in places she didn''t know.


    At this time, two horse breeders led a beautiful white horse towards them. The whole horse was white. Under the sun, it even reflected the light of the sun. It was the legendary sweat BMW. It was strong and vigorous. When standing in place, it was still restless and neighing.


    Gu jiuci looked carefully. There was a black lightning birthmark on the horse''s forehead. It should be the lightning of the great devil. As expected, all the horses raised by Huo Mingche are extraordinary.


    "What a good horse!"


    Gu jiuci walked towards the lightning.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you can''t..."


    Vincent and Harry saw each other, their faces suddenly changed, and they immediately stopped.


    Zhan Ying''s face turned pale at once. Lightning was a strong wild horse. His master and son tamed it and brought it back from the grassland. Now two animal trainers have taken care of lightning for ten years before they get along with it.


    Ordinary people can''t get close to the lightning at all. There was a man who was unconsciously approaching the lightning, and he was directly kicked by the lightning to break three ribs!


    "It doesn''t matter."


    When everyone was nervous, Huo Mingche waved his hand.


    When the two horse keepers saw Gu jiuci approaching, their faces also changed. They were about to open their mouths when they saw that the lightning, which had always been very irascible, was surprisingly quiet. They even took the initiative to take a step towards Gu jiuci, for fear that she would not approach.


    Gu jiuci also thought it was magical. She felt very kind when she saw lightning at the first sight, and then came subconsciously. When she saw that it was the horse of the great devil, she regretted that she was so reckless. Unexpectedly, lightning came to her.


    She slowly reached out, carefully close to the lightning head, and finally gently stroked the lightning birthmark on his forehead with her fingertips.


    The horse suddenly hissed with joy, as if it were a reunion of an old friend.


    "How lovely ~"


    Gu jiuci smiled and touched it bravely.


    The three men behind are all stupid.


    "My God, in his lifetime, he could see lightning close to people outside the eldest brother, and she was a woman!"


    Vincent opened his mouth with exaggeration and blinked his eyes several times. He couldn''t believe that what he saw was true.


    Gu jiuci played with lightning for a while. Turning around, he saw several men with petrified expressions.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Sister in law, you are a heroine!"


    Vincent immediately gave a thumbs up to Gu jiuci, who was not very proficient in using idioms in Chinese.

 Chapter 425

    "Well... I don''t seem to have done anything?"


    Gu jiuci smiled awkwardly. At this time, the great devil stepped in front of her, his deep eyes flashed over the complexity she could not understand.


    "Would you like to try?"


    "Is that ok? I want to try! "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes brightened. Next second, Huo Mingche put his arms around her waist and held her to the horse. Then he turned over and sat behind her.


    The domineering atmosphere of the great devil surrounded her strongly. It was on the back of lightning. Gu jiuci swallowed his saliva unconsciously and straightened his back.


    "Relax."


    The man hugged her waist and breathed in her ear. Gu jiuci instinctively listened to him. He was just about to relax. Suddenly, his legs were loose, and the lightning immediately hissed like an arrow from the string.


    "Ah! You foul! "


    Gu jiuci exclaimed, the two men had already rushed out for a long time, and the scenery around them was rapidly retrogressive and even blurred. Gu jiuci felt that he would fall down in the next second.


    This scene... So familiar!


    What scene quickly into the mind of Gu jiuci, and quickly escape, finally Gu jiuci nothing.


    The whistles of Vincent''s connotation came from afar. The speed of lightning slowed down gradually. Gu jiuci''s face was red, but the sudden acceleration of running was cool!


    "Lightning is so smart that it didn''t knock me down."


    Gu jiuci also heard that lightning is a strong wild horse. Generally, beginners like him are riding a gentle pony. Unexpectedly, the great devil asked her to ride lightning as soon as he came up.


    "Because it''s you."


    The man turned over and dismounted, reached out to her, and opened his lips meaningfully.


    "Because of me?"


    Gu jiuci asked with a little doubt.


    "Well."


    The man nodded faintly. Vincent and Harry clapped and walked towards them, but stopped two meters away from the lightning.


    "It''s so awesome ~"


    "what are you doing standing so far away?"


    Gu jiuci looked at them suspiciously.


    "Sister in law, do you think lightning is so clever? Apart from the eldest brother and the horse breeder, no one else can get close to him, otherwise the lightest cost is a broken rib! "


    Vincent said meaningfully.


    "What are you kidding me? I can''t get close to you..."


    Gu jiuci said half of it, and then stopped gradually... He looked at the big devil with a blank face.


    "It''s yours."


    Lightning, it was her?


    Gu nine words more muddleheaded forced, think of just those fragments that she can''t remember... A bold guess came out of her heart.


    Is this the part of her forgotten memory?


    Gu jiuci looks back at the lightning. The lightning immediately makes a friendly low voice, as if she had known her partner for a long time.


    She turned her head again, and the great devil had walked into the pavilion with Vincent as if nothing had happened.


    Gu jiuci clenched the reins in her hand. Maybe she should check again.

 Chapter 426

    On Monday night, at the hundred flowers award ceremony,


    Tang Yu invited Anna, a famous stylist, to design and shape for Gu jiuci, but Gu jiuci didn''t care much about waving.


    "Brother Tang, only the whole cast has been nominated this time. It''s not my personal nomination. Isn''t it so grand?"


    "Of course, it''s grand. The Hundred Flowers Award is one of the three gold awards in China. Apart from the actors, the celebrities in the fashion industry will go there. Every year, the actresses will kill themselves on the red carpet. Many people will rub the red carpet if they don''t have any works. In order to be found their fashion value by the fashion industry, how can you not seriously attend the ceremony? "


    "Mr. Tang, what style is your dress? I can arrange Miss Gu''s makeup according to the dress."


    Anna asked after finishing basic nursing for Gu jiuci. She is best at creating a unique style according to people''s own temperament, so that the star can be seen and unique at the scene.


    "We are ready for this!"


    Tang Yu immediately asked the assistant to pull a dozen sets of high-end dresses.


    "These are all high-end customization of major luxury brands in summer. Which one do you like, AKI?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyes and glanced at the dozen sets of dresses, but he didn''t feel anything. Anna, the stylist beside, frowned.


    "With all due respect, although these clothes are very expensive, the current fashion style has become popular in the midsummer. These are all the styles in the early summer, which are out of date. Moreover, many female stars have worn them, and they will not play a big role in wearing them again, or even make a hit shirt news."


    "This..."


    Tang Yu frowned, and he ignored it.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to find the dress temporarily..."


    "it doesn''t matter, even if it''s a shirt, anyway, I''m not the main character of the award ceremony."


    Gu jiuci laughs, but Anna doesn''t agree.


    "No, you may be my most satisfactory work this year. I can''t make my work flawed."


    At this time, ajin came in with a huge box and knocked on the door.


    "Just now, Mr. Zhan sent a gift to Mr. Huo. He said that it was specially selected by Mr. Huo, and that it should be handed over to Mr. Ashi personally."


    "He chose it himself?"


    Gu jiuci took over the huge box doubtfully. Why did the good devil send her a gift?


    All the people came together curiously. As soon as she opened the box, the fragrance of summer flowers came to her face, and the freshness of the evening wind was carried, making people think of the cool summer night.


    "Wow! What a beautiful skirt! "


    A Jing''s eyes were all staring straight in an instant. Even Anna, who has been used to all kinds of high-level customization all year round, was stunned by the beauty. Tang Yu, a straight man, was all right.


    "This dress is so beautiful, it''s just like the clothes in the sky!"


    Tang Yu has been holding back for a long time, and only then can he hold back such two sentences. Anna picked up the skirt with her eyes shining.


    "The inspiration in my mind is almost overflowing. Miss Gu, I''ll help you change your skirt now. Tonight, you must be the most eye-catching woman in the audience!"

 Chapter 427

    "Good."


    Gu jiuci gently stroked the petals on his skirt and gave a smile on his lips. The devil thought very attentively ~


    three hours later, at the award ceremony of the Hundred Flowers Award, the red carpet was laid all the way down from the sixty-six steps. The hundred meter long red carpet was full of reporters from all over the world. The family nervously set up long guns and short guns, and did not miss any amazing moment.


    "Here comes Jiang Yuan!"


    The crowd didn''t know who was shouting. All the cameras turned to the entrance. The Rolls Royce door opened. Jiang Yuan, dressed in a big red dress, got off the car. The reporters were all shouting.


    "My God! It''s like Prada''s latest limited edition dress! Jiang Yuan is so beautiful! "


    "Jiang Yuan''s fashion resources have always been very good. She is the only Chinese actress who can receive such courtesy from international brands!"


    "I heard that Andy, the editor in chief of vogu, the world''s top magazine, also came to the scene today. It seems that the August cover of vogu''s Chinese edition belongs to Jiang Yuan!"


    Jiang Yuan deliberately slowed down and walked on the red carpet, waving and smiling gracefully at the crowd.


    She ordered this dress three months ago for the day.


    She has long heard that Andy, the chief editor of vogu, is coming to the scene. Everyone in the circle knows that vogu is the top fashion magazine in the world, but only five people have ever appeared on the cover of vogu in China.


    And in the past five years, no Chinese artist has been on vogu. Her fashion resources have always been top-notch. She has been on all kinds of front-line women''s magazines. Now she is short of vogu. Today, she will be the most eye-catching one in the whole show. There is no one!


    When Jiang Yuan came to the interview office, the hostess immediately smiled.


    "Jiang Yuan, you are so beautiful. This year''s new talent award must be yours. I believe Andy, chief editor of vogu, will be amazed by you!"


    "Thank you. It''s a fluke to get the nomination."


    Jiang Yuan pretended to smile and said modestly, in fact, her heart was already in full bloom. Before the opening, Yang Xiuwen specifically said hello to the hostess, so that she could set off herself well. Everything was going on perfectly according to her plan. Suddenly...


    "look! Is that a fairy


    Jiang Yuan was very proud. At this time, she heard the excited noise from the reporters. At first, she thought she was praising her, but the next second, all the reporters moved towards her.


    Who is it? Can you steal her camera?


    Jiang Yuan''s face sank. She pretended to take care of the reporter''s lens. Yu Guang secretly looked behind her. At the moment when she saw the girl, her instinctive pupil was shocked and her face was startled.


    Gu jiuci, wearing a light and elegant white light gauze dress, walked towards the crowd with a smile. The large, cloud like skirt falls down naturally, making her feel like walking on the fairyland cloud. The flowers in midsummer bloom all the way from her chest. She wears a delicate and small wreath, just like the flower fairies in the western world.


    In a group of red and purple dresses with thick and domineering style, her lightness and extraordinary, non powdered temperament immediately stand out. The spirit of the girl is like the spring water in the deep mountain, which is refreshing all the way. Reporters are all unconsciously attracted, all the way with flashing lights, gentle with her forward.


    It took a few seconds for Jiang Yuan to react. In front of so many scenes, she showed a startling expression to Gu jiuci. It''s really out of place! Her face turned black at once. Fortunately, the camera was all focused on Gu jiuci, and no one noticed her.


    Jiang Yuan frowned at the hostess, who was also an entertainer under Huayue, and immediately understood what Jiang Yuan meant.


    Gu jiuci goes to the red carpet, and the hostess says coldly and deliberately.


    "Well... I haven''t heard of this beauty before. Would you please introduce yourself?"

 Chapter 428

    Gu jiuci picked up his eyebrows slightly. Which host didn''t know the name of the guest?


    She looked over the hostess, and not far away Jiang Yuan on the line of sight, immediately understand what is going on.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the player of bathe orange in the most beautiful hour light. Gu jiuci."


    As soon as her voice fell, the shooting of long gun and short gun became more intensive.


    The hostess is biting her teeth secretly, which is not the effect she wants.


    "Hello, jiuci, your dress is very beautiful, but I don''t know which big brand work it is?"


    "This..."


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. When the big devil sent this skirt, there was no brand mark on it. Even Anna didn''t know which big brand it was.


    "I really don''t know. It''s from my boyfriend."


    Gu jiuci told the truth.


    "I don''t know which brand it is? Or is this dress not a big name at all? "


    The hostess was immediately excited as if she had grasped the handle of Gu jiuci and asked with sharp language.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a cold light, and she was about to open her mouth to meet people. At this time, Jiang Yuan Shi ran came over and pretended to be a good old man.


    "Ah Xia, what does it matter if it''s not a big card? Not everyone can afford to wear a big brand. Don''t bully new people! "


    Obviously, it seems to help Gu jiuci get rid of the siege, but in fact, it is ironic that Gu jiuci can''t afford to wear a big card, and is not qualified to wear a big card.


    "Jiang Yuan is right. A lot of people are in short supply at the beginning."


    The hostess immediately followed Jiang Yuan''s words, and the reporters on the spot showed their meaningful expressions and put down their own scenes.


    Originally wearing a cheap skirt, since it''s not a big brand, what''s the value of shooting?


    Everyone''s attitude towards Gu jiuci suddenly fell from the clouds.


    Jiang Yuan lightly swept the reporters present, showing a smile of pride.


    Gu jiuci, it''s 800 years before you want to steal my limelight!


    "Well, adieu, there are guests to interview later. Don''t delay the host''s work here. Come with me."


    Jiang Yuan''s dictatorial opening, a pair of Gu jiuci as his servant girl''s tone.


    Gu jiuci clenched her fist slightly. Before she could finish a word, Jiang Yuan joined hands with the hostess, Kang, and took her to the pit!


    Think she''s really such a good temper?


    "Wait!"


    Gu jiuci was just about to fight back when a loud voice came from behind.


    "My God, it''s Andy, the chief editor of vogu!"


    "Is she greeting Jiang Yuan? Is Jiang Yuan really going to be on the cover of vogu? ! "


    the reporters were excited, and Jiang Yuan couldn''t help being excited. Andy was known as the fashion devil of China. She had seen it on many occasions before, but she never had a chance to talk to Andy.


    She immediately quietly arranged her dress and walked towards Andy with a smile on her face.


    "Andy ~"


    but Andy directly passed Jiang Yuan and walked behind her. In this second, Jiang Yuan''s smile was embarrassed and stiff on her face, petrified in place.


    And the reporters also immediately took a breath of cold air, because... Andy even took the initiative to say hello to Gu jiuci, a little guy in fake goods!!!

 Chapter 429

    "Honey, where is your skirt from?"


    Andy''s eyes were completely attracted by the skirt, and she was always stern, even gentle.


    "It''s from my boyfriend. I like it very much."


    Gu jiuci smiled faintly and thanked the woman for her kindness.


    Jiang Yuan watched Andy talk with Gu jiuci happily, and her angry lungs were about to explode. She pretended to walk over and join the conversation.


    "It''s a beautiful dress, but it''s not a big one."


    Jiang Yuan deliberately showed a look of regret. In fact, she deliberately reminded Andy that Andy, as a fashion devil, hated the miscellaneous and fake goods. Once at the scene of a dinner party, a female star dressed in fake goods was scolded for being bloody.


    As long as you know that Gu jiuci is wearing a suit of cards, then Andy will be sharp and let her down.


    As expected, Andy listened to Jiang Yuan''s words, and his face sank immediately. The aura of her female devil''s head made the reporters dare not come out.


    Tang Yu and a Jing are not easy to get around the crowd and rush to the check-in place. Seeing this, they are in a cold sweat.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It''s over."


    Everyone thinks that today is the end of Gu jiuci''s world.


    "Who told you this skirt is not a big name?"


    Andy turns sideways and stares at Jiang Yuan.


    "This skirt is the work of Sophia, the legendary designer of Italy! Midsummer night dream! She is good at using fresh petals as the main element of design, focusing on the light and elegant fairyland temperament. The tulle on her body is the most skilled craftsman in the local area. It takes three years to weave it. I saw the finished product in Sofia''s home a year ago! "


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Yuan''s face suddenly turned pale. Isn''t it a flower skirt? Is it the work of legendary master Sophia?


    "But... This dress doesn''t have a logo..."


    she can only explain for herself pale, and the reporter at the scene listened to Andy''s words, immediately picked up the camera and aimed it at Gu jiuci.


    ¡°logo£¿ Ha... Have you ever seen a real global limited number of clothes with a ugly logo? Every piece of Sophia''s work uses a bunch of orchids that only Italy has. "


    Andy''s voice fell, and everyone immediately looked at Gu jiuci''s body. As expected, there was a fragrant orchid in her chest.


    "Jiang Yuan, your fashion sense really disappoints me!"


    "Andy, I..."


    when Jiang Yuan heard this sentence, her face suddenly faded. She was told such words by the fashion devil in front of so many reporters. She will be completely finished in the fashion circle in the future!


    "Miss Gu, I think you are very consistent with the concept and temperament conveyed by vogu. Would you like to be on the cover of vogu?"


    What?!! Andy invited an unknown little star to the cover of vogu?!!


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure!"


    Gu jiuci smiles and agrees gracefully.


    Although she was shocked, vogu, a top magazine, could easily invite her.


    "I see you as before. Let''s talk as we go."


    Andy smiled and even walked in hand with Gu jiuci.


    Jiang Yuan was thrown in the same place by the two, and embarrassment became the biggest joke of the whole audience.


    Her jealous eyes are red, looking at the direction Gu jiuci left, clenched her fist, Gu jiuci, I will never let you go!!!

 Chapter 430

    Gu jiuci is in the audience''s eyes. He is warmly welcomed by many people, including famous directors and producers in the entertainment circle.


    When we saw Gu jiuci, we were all very surprised. How could Andy bring an unknown new man.


    But no one will think that Andy''s approach is wrong. Instead, people speculate that Andy''s optimistic people must be future superstars. Later, people say hello to Andy, and they will also immediately say hello to Gu jiuci. So Andy takes Gu jiuci and meets all the celebrities on the scene.


    "Miss Gu, my daughter is also chasing the Mu orange you played. It''s a very good work!"


    "Jiuci, I heard that you are the number one scholar in Shangying. The future is promising! Maybe we can cooperate in the future! "


    Those usually arrogant to the sky to the big director, big screenwriter, now one by one tone as if Gu jiuci is the family''s junior. Gu jiuci knows that Andy is trying to help himself, but will a fashion devil do it for a skirt?


    Absolutely not!


    When everyone''s greetings are almost over, Andy warmly invites Gu jiuci to sit in the first row, but in fact, the seat arranged by the organizer for Gu jiuci is in the fifth row.


    Gu jiuci stops and says with a polite smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my mother has always warned me that the gift of fate has been quietly marked with the price for a long time. You are so enthusiastic that I am afraid."


    "You''re as smart as I thought you were."


    Andy has a meaningful smile.


    "I''ve been contacted by Huo''s consortium before. They want to recommend the spokesperson of their products to vogu magazine, for which they are willing to pay 50 million yuan for one month''s layout fee of Bogu."


    "It turns out that..."


    Gu jiuci blinked, and there was a big devil''s pen in it.


    "Do you think I will accept it? I refused fiercely. "


    Andy looks at Gu jiuci''s expression and suddenly says.


    "Ah? Then why are you today?


    Gu jiuci was shocked. He thought Andy was moved by money, but she refused... She couldn''t understand what happened today.


    "Vogu never bows to capital or to human feelings. But today at the scene, when I saw you wearing Sophia''s skirt, I knew that the fashion darling I had been looking for all these years was finally found.


    As expected, the children of Yunchao are not wrong. Like her, they were born for fashion. "


    "Do you know my mother?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes vibrated violently. After her mother left for three years, her father kept her mother''s name secret. It was hard for her to hear her mother''s name from another person''s mouth.


    "Of course, don''t you know that the first Chinese artist to board vogu is your mother Su Yunchao? You and she have the same bright eyes. "


    Andy remembers the past with his elder''s loving smile.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are wet. It turns out that in this ruthless entertainment circle, someone still remembers his mother...


    "don''t worry too much. Like you said, all the gifts are marked with prices. If it''s not your mother who is kind to me, if it''s not you who are excellent, I haven''t had that spare time to help you."


    Andy immediately interrupts Gu jiuci''s moving, and says realistically.


    "Thank you all the same, and I will prove to you that you always have a good eye!"


    Gu jiuci said firmly in his eyes.


    "Since you''re going to stay with your own crew, go ahead. Don''t forget to report to vogu next week. Our vogu is very demanding. You should lose another ten jin."


    At the moment, Andy turns to be a devil again. He looks up and down at Gu jiuci critically, and then turns to leave.

 Chapter 431

    You need to lose ten jin in a week! Gu jiuci sighed heavily, which made him feel real.


    As expected, this character is the real fashion devil! Even Andy is more polite to you! "


    At this time, a quietly and Tang Yu just came over, before they only dare to follow far away, dare not disturb.


    "I can''t imagine that the second magazine cover in your life is the most difficult vogu. Just as it happened, I''ve received invitations from several other women''s magazines!


    Even Lancome asked me if you wanted to be their ambassador! Ah Ci, from today on, no one can match your resources in the world! "


    Tang Yu said excitedly.


    Gu jiuci is very calm. She still remembers what Andy just said.


    "Push all this."


    "Ah?!!"


    "Why? A word! "


    Tang Yu and a Jing are shocked at the same time.


    "Because the cover of vogu is a gift from an old man, but I don''t want to go straight to the sky with Andy''s spring breeze. It''s just a castle in the air, a false prosperity. It''s easy to be on top, and it''s easy to fall off.


    Sooner or later, I will, with my own strength, accept their invitation with a clear conscience. "


    "But Andy thinks highly of you, which is a kind of recognition..."


    ajin is still a little reluctant, but Tang Yu expresses his understanding.


    "Well, I will politely refuse to invite you, but I believe that it won''t be long before you get the top magazine grand slam!"


    "Well, it will!"


    Gu jiuci confidently picked a eyebrow and answered firmly.


    At the beginning of the award ceremony, Gu jiuci immediately found his seat and sat with the crew.


    Everyone warmly greeted Gu jiuci, and of course, many asked her about the scene of the red carpet.


    Gu jiuci gave a vague answer.


    On the stage, the host announced the official start of the award ceremony of the Hundred Flowers Award. The inspiring music circled the hall, and the golden fireworks danced in the air. Gu jiuci thought he would not feel anything, but when he saw one actor after another, she went up to the podium with red eyes, telling her thanks and her unknown past, she suddenly felt like being He gave it a good grasp.


    The Hundred Flowers Award is indeed one of the three awards. Anyone who gets on the podium will become extremely sincere. Even when Jiang Yuan takes the stage to accept the new talent award, she is extremely sincere, although there are still many surprised voices under the stage.


    "I didn''t expect her to get the Rookie Award. The Hundred Flowers Award is not as good as one."


    Li Le''an, the director, complained with her hair. Gu jiuci followed the crowd and clapped. She saw the promotional film just now. Although Jiang Yuan is a performer, she still has a gap compared with another actress.


    Gu jiuci glances over the first row. Yang Xiuwen is looking at Jiang Yuan on the stage, clapping hard.


    It seems that the water in it is very deep...


    after Jiang Yuan went down, the host said in a sensational and serious tone.


    "At the end of our awards ceremony, we have spent 30 years with you. We have witnessed the birth of countless excellent actors. Next, let''s end today''s happy journey in this documentary!"


    The huge screen fell from the air, the nostalgic music sounded, showing a girl''s face, and everyone gave a stunning sigh, and Gu jiuci, as if petrified, stared at the screen.


    Mom...

 Chapter 432

    On the big screen, it was su Yun''s famous work "flowers on the sea".


    "A pair of golden voice, no one was seen, she was stunned by her voice, see him again, as if an angel fell into the world. With a "flower on the sea", it has become the youngest ever to see the queen! She is Suyun dynasty! "


    The narrator rings slowly, telling the glorious past of Suyun Dynasty. Next second, she stands on the podium and delivers her speech, which is dazzling.


    "I think actors need to take a responsibility to bring beauty to the world and convey love to people!"


    As soon as the voice on the screen fell, there was thunderous applause just as before.


    Entertainment circle was originally the cemetery of youth, how many beautiful faces, gradually old, gradually forgotten. At this moment, when mother''s face reappears, people are still amazed and moved by her, as if she is still alive...


    Gu jiuci''s eyes do not blink, and his eyes are fixed on the big screen. Mom, I miss you so much!


    At this moment, the seed in her heart suddenly broke through the earth and gave birth to green shoots.


    At first, she acted in Muchuang because of her interest. She didn''t know how long and where she would walk on this road. But tonight, Gu jiuci had her own goal.


    She wants to leave an important mark in this era with her own strength!


    After the ceremony, the director, Lee Le''an, packed a venue directly in the private bar next door to celebrate that "the most beautiful hour light" won the gold medal of the hundred flower idol drama.


    Because many of master Sophia''s Midsummer Night Dreams are made of flowers. After one night, the flowers have withered. Gu jiuci said hello to the director, changed a suit of clothes, and hurried to the bar.


    "Adieu, let''s go quickly! Later, that DJ Aaron will go to the next venue! "


    A quietly drag Gu jiuci all the way to the inside, eyes excited.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out of the army and love tiaodi so much?"


    "Our army is very trendy, isn''t it?"


    A quietly put Gu jiuci to pull.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. In fact, she had some conflicts with the environment like the bar. Xu Yuner in his previous life encouraged her to join the bar. He always took her to those unclean places, taught her to drink, and gradually raised her to waste.


    In this life, she is very exclusive of such places. Although this bar is very formal, and it''s a bar for Li Le''an''s friends, if it wasn''t for Li Le''an to call her from left to right, she would not come.


    It''s better to go back and have a meeting with them in Pujing to discuss the candidates for the actors of the story of Langya!


    A quietly pushes her to go inside. A waiter in the room rushes out of the room in a panic. He bumps into Gu jiuci. Gu jiuci is hit on the ground. His clothes are wet.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    A quietly gas of on the spot swung fist, that waiter frightens on the spot leg soft, unexpectedly knelt down.


    "Ah Qian, don''t scare him. He didn''t mean to. Forget it! "


    "I''m so sorry!"


    The waiter immediately got up from the ground and said sorry in a hurry and ran away.


    "Too much! Apologize and run! "


    A Qian scolds angrily.


    "Forget it, it''s just the cuff. It''ll dry soon after washing."


    Gu jiuci persuades ah Jing to stare at the waiter doubtfully at the same time. Isn''t that the reaction when he bumps into someone? Why is he so frightened?


    "Let''s go. I have to go to the bathroom first."

 Chapter 433

    There was loud music, the lights were dim and the smoke was flying. They groped to the bathroom.


    No sooner had Gu jiuci turned on the tap than he heard a low female voice coming from the compartment behind him.


    "The woman surnamed Du has drunk the wine! The medicine will take effect in three minutes! I''ll take care of her


    Surname Du? Du Fanghua?


    Gu jiuci makes a hissing action towards a Qian, quietly turns off the tap, stands on tiptoe near the compartment, only to hear the woman inside triumphantly say.


    "I have sent you to room 101. Don''t worry! The waiter ran away after delivering the wine. There is no evidence! I will arrange a strong man for her right away, and you will rush in ten minutes to catch Jian... "


    no! Something happened to Du Fanghua!


    Gu jiuci and a Jing have a look at each other. They rush out of the bathroom and go straight to room 101. She pushes the door and rushes in. Du Fanghua falls on the sofa and takes off his clothes.


    "Ajin! Knock her out! Move to the next room! "


    Gu jiuci thought of what the toilet woman said and hurriedly ordered.


    "OK!"


    A quietly immediately cut in the back of Du Fanghua''s head, picked up the man and went to the next room. Gu jiuci quickly called Tang Yu and briefly explained the situation.


    Five minutes later, Tang Yu came with the medicine. Gu jiuci fed Du Fanghua water, and she woke up in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? How am I here? "


    Gu jiuci just wanted to explain. At this time, the music outside was replaced by slow and low music. The voice of the people in the next room was clearly projected.


    "What''s the matter? What about the Chinese in Dufang


    "This is my fiance..."


    just when Du Fanghua made a sound, Gu jiuci immediately covered her mouth and motioned her not to speak. Another man''s voice continues to come from the next room. Gu jiuci can hear it. This is Du Fanghua''s agent!


    "It''s strange that my man sent her here and gave her a strong man. He told us to catch Jian in five minutes..."


    "did you mistake the room? If I can''t find Du Fanghua''s handle, how can I get out of marriage and stay with you? "


    "Ah! I want you to back out, too! Don''t worry, we may have found the wrong box, and then find it! "


    "Let''s go! Today we must master her scandal. When the Du family is in trouble, they will have to back out! "


    God! Amazing melon! Du Fanghua''s fiance is actually the same, but also with her agent together!


    Two people also want to frame Du Fanghua, so take the handle to get back from marriage!!!


    When the two people next door really left, Gu jiuci released Du Fanghua.


    "We heard that someone was trying to hurt you, so we rushed to save you, but we didn''t expect that..."


    Gu jiuci looked at Du Fanghua compassionately. For a while, he was confused. The past life of Du Fanghua and her fiance were in a uproar. I didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was like this.


    "Well, look out, who hasn''t met a few bad guys?"


    Gu jiuci gently patted Du Fanghua''s back to comfort her, and motioned for Tang Yu and a Jing to go out.


    This kind of scandal, of course, do not want others to know.


    To Gu jiuci''s surprise, instead of crying, Du Fanghua took a long breath of relief...

 Chapter 434

    "Yes! Who hasn''t met a few bad guys, and I don''t love him much, I''m just disgusted! "


    Du Fanghua spoke in a cold voice, but Gu jiuci admired her calmness.


    "When you found out about me..."


    Du Fanghua sat up from the sofa and watched Gu jiuci stop talking. Gu jiuci understood immediately.


    "Ah Jing and I heard someone give you medicine in the bathroom. When we arrived, there was no one in the box. Before your attack, we gave you medicine, and then you woke up.


    Don''t worry, none of the three people who know this today will say it. I can guarantee you with my personality. "


    Gu jiuci said seriously, but Du Fanghua''s face was puzzled.


    "Even my fiance wants to take hold of me. You have such a good chance, but you didn''t step on me, but you saved me. Why?"


    Du Fanghua actually started as a child star. Over the years, he has been used to the darkness and filth in the entertainment circle. There are many people who make things worse, few people who send coals in time and can make things better. They are very conscientious people.


    She is now a small flow flower in the entertainment circle. If she falls down, young people like Gu jiuci can come up. Today, if Gu jiuci ignores her, she is the biggest profit maker.


    "Why do I want to hurt you?"


    Gu jiuci smiled in surprise.


    "Saving you is the conscience of a normal person, when I repay your last love, I will not owe each other in the future."


    Gu jiuci put the water cup on the tea table and stood up calmly. Du Fanghua was in this circle for too long and was very wary. He said that, on the contrary, the other side could rest assured.


    "I just called your family on your cell phone. I think they should be here. I''ll go first."


    With that, Gu jiuci turned and left the room.


    Du Fanghua looks at her back and has five tastes in her heart. Is there such a bright person in the entertainment circle?


    Out of such a thing, Gu jiuci also did not have the idea of tiaodi, a quietly drove her back to the dormitory.


    "I didn''t expect that Du Fanghua would have such a disgusting affair. That fiance is not a thing!"


    On the way, ah Jing sighs while driving.


    "Every family has a scripture that is difficult to read. Don''t mention it to anyone."


    Gu jiuci said solemnly.


    "I see. We''re not like that either."


    It''s believed that ajin said this.


    "By the way, my midsummer night dream, you look back and put it on well..."


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered this important thing. This skirt is of great significance to her, so she should collect it.


    "I know, I have carefully gone to the flowers, and specially prepared a room to hang up. After all, it is a big gift from Mr. Huo."


    A Qiao deliberately lengthened his voice and joked.


    Gu jiuci ignores her and turns over the wechat of the demon king to send her a message.


    "Xiaojiu''er: brother Che, thank you for your skirt. It really helped me a lot! "


    although it was late at night, Gu jiuci waited less than a few seconds and received a reply from the man.


    "Big devil: do you like it? "


    Gu jiuci specially searched for a" super like "expression bag and sent it.


    In the president''s office of Huo group,


    the man put down his mobile phone, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Boss, Shu Jing is in a bit of trouble in Africa. I''m afraid you have to go there in person."


    At the desk, Xiang Heng holds the iPad with a dignified face.


    "No, I don''t agree with the boss!"


    Ye Kan rarely looks serious, and his tone is very serious.

 Chapter 435

    "The project in Africa has not made much profit since the beginning. Besides, we don''t need to involve in the high-end jewelry industry. Now Shujing has encountered difficulties. It''s better to stop loss in time and let Shujing withdraw!


    Don''t you know how dangerous the situation in Africa is now? "


    "Master, I think your decision this time is a little too hasty..."


    Zhan Ying also talked with him. The three of them worked together to make Huo Mingche change his mind.


    "Enough, I''ve decided."


    The man''s face does not see any emotion, cannot refuse to say.


    "Boss, didn''t you think about it? Did Gu jiuci know how to think about it? I guess she''ll turn you down, too! "


    Ye Kan had no choice but to move Gu jiuci out.


    The man''s face was as cold as water.


    "Dare you?"


    For a moment, the air pressure in the office was so low that it seemed that ye Kan would say another word, and then he would die.


    "I''m here to talk and play. I still want to die... I''m afraid of you... Accident..."


    yekan''s conversation can only survive if he counsels at the critical moment.


    "No accident for her."


    The man picks up the mobile phone, the screen just lights up, is Gu jiuci''s brilliant smile.


    That night, Tang Yu took advantage of Andy''s invitation to Gu jiuci to put on the cover of vogu, and released the micro blog "the story of Langya" which will recruit actors for audition tomorrow. Tong Yu then forwarded it, which attracted a lot of attention.


    But "Qingyun Ji" quickly announced that a press conference would be held tomorrow like a challenge arena. Soon all the media and marketing numbers were crazy to publicize "Qingyun Ji". Jiang Yuan, Jiang Min and even Xu yun''er were all on the lookout. The news of "Langya Zhuan" soon sank into the sea without any voice.


    The next day, jiuche entertainment, only a few new people, and the conditions are not very good small artists to audition "Langya biography.".


    "Thank you for audition. Please go back and wait for our news."


    In less than two hours, several people came to the end of the audition. After Tang Yu sent them away, Pu Jingzhi immediately lay on the table worried.


    "What can I do? There''s no one to choose for the male host, the male host and the female host


    Tang Yu also frowned.


    "I have passed all the people of the same age. The other side either has no schedule or auditions for Qingyun..."


    "can I just pick out the right one from the group just interviewed?"


    Asked Tong Yu in a low voice.


    "If I had, I would not have been so worried."


    Pujing''s mourning answers.


    "Forget it. I''ll call again tomorrow. Let''s go back to have a rest today."


    Tang Yu clapped with both hands, not encouraging everyone.


    "Wait, who says the audition is over? Maybe someone else hasn''t come? "


    Gu jiuci opened his lips with a calm expression, but there was no hope.


    "Ah Ci, there won''t be any miracle. I really think they have come long ago. I think it''s more reliable to go to your film department now and pull some on the spot."


    A Qiao make complaints about the table and tucks. Just now, a male voice came from the door.


    "Excuse me, am I late? Is the audition over? "


    When they searched for fame, they saw Lu Xingqian standing at the door and asked in a dazed expression.


    Seeing this handsome boy, Tong Yu''s eyes lit up and said: "no, no, no!"


    As soon as she spoke, Du Fanghua came out of Lu Xing''s back with a smile.


    "I was late because I dealt with some housework. Sorry ~ "

 Chapter 436

    "Am I right? Is it Du Fanghua


    Pujing''s Leng Leng reached out his hand and rubbed his eyes. He found that his vision was more blurred, and then he noticed that he didn''t take off his glasses at all.


    Since the most beautiful little time, Du Fanghua has stepped up to a higher level, and has become the top of the 90 small flower days, and the number one regular visitor in the popularity list of major communities. "Qingyun Ji" used Du Fanghua as a gimmick when it was announced to foreign officials, saying that she would probably join in.


    Tang Yu and the others at the scene did not expect that Du Fanghua would give up the story of Qingyun and come to the story of Langya, which they did not like.


    "And me, AKI, do you have a role for me?"


    The surprise that Du Fanghua brought to everyone is not over yet. Fei Ming even came in from the door. Three beautiful men and women stood together. It was very eye-catching and made the whole conference room gorgeous.


    "Fei Ming!"


    "Here comes the young man and the young man!"


    Tong Yu shouts out in surprise. Everyone looks at Gu jiuci, because she is the only one who is not surprised.


    "Ah Ci, your face is too big!"


    Pu Jingzhi said excitedly that during the previous meeting, he had included Du Fanghua and Fei Ming in the list of the candidates for the male and female owners, and he was optimistic about them personally, but he didn''t hold any hope at all, just put them in as the best reference. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci invited them.


    "I said the top flow and the old drama bone, we will not lack of this drama group, now, I did not break my promise?"


    Gu jiuci blinked at pujingzhi, went to Du Fanghua''s side enthusiastically, and covered his chest with a fake sadness: "I''ve been waiting for you for too long."


    In fact, she is most sure of Du Fanghua, because in the past, Du Fanghua was the heroine of the story of Langya. As soon as she got the first few episodes of the script and the biography of the heroine, she sent it to Du Fanghua.


    "I''m sorry. I''m still hesitating. Now I''ve made a decision."


    Du Fanghua''s slightly apologetic answer. In fact, the script moved her a long time ago, but at that time, the agent had been persuading her to join in the story of Qingyun. After last night, she had a certain answer in her mind. She really likes to make friends with a girl like Gu jiuci!


    Even if the play was in the street, she would like to say goodbye.


    "Well, what about me? Are you blind?"


    Lu Xing''s face murmured bitterly.


    "No, how can I not see such a big nephew?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and smiled, patted Lu Xingqian on the shoulder with his elder''s love. In fact, when she got the novel, she felt that Lu Xingqian was particularly suitable for playing the outgoing and lively brother of the male Lord.


    So she said hello directly to the big devil and believed that Lu Xingqian came to audition under the influence of the big devil''s love.


    As for Fei Ming...


    Gu jiuci, he was surprised that he would come to...


    "I didn''t expect that we, handsome Fei, would come, and the humble house would be full of splendor."


    "you are not a humble house. I can''t imagine you''ve built such a big company by yourself. I look down on you too much. "


    Fortunately, Fei Ming was very kind to Gu jiuci at the beginning. It turned out that he was not a little actor of the 18th line, but the boss of an entertainment company.


    "but we still have to auditions. After all, the director has the final say."


    After greetings, Gu jiuci quickly cut into the main topic.


    "Then I''ll come first."


    Du Fanghua doesn''t have any airs. He takes the initiative to go forward and look at the director.


    "How about Chaohua''s discovery that Lin Yu is ah Xuan?"


    "I think it''s good. It''s a profound test of the actor''s inner play."

 Chapter 437

    Pu Jingzhi nods at once, and Du Fanghua enters the state in a second. The whole person slowly falls to the ground, looking at his mother wrongly,


    "she is ah Xuan, as you all know, only me... Only me!"


    Du Fanghua''s tears fell in a second, from silence to gradual sobbing, and then to uncontrollable blue tendons burst up, crying loudly!


    "You''re not telling me... You''re not telling me!"


    Emotional level one layer after another, rhythm card control just right!


    "Good! Great! "


    Pu Jingzhi claps the table very contentedly, and Gu jiuci also smiles. Du Fanghua, as a small flow flower, has attracted many people with the image of youth idol drama, but few people have noticed that she has been constantly practicing her acting skills.


    She believes that from the beginning of the story of Langya, the audience will see a totally different Du Fanghua.


    "So have I passed?"


    Du Fanghua asked casually as he wiped his tears. The play was also very fast.


    "Of course! Your acting skills are underestimated. I promise that after this play, people will know a new you! "


    Pujing said firmly.


    "Lu Xingqian, try it!"


    Gu jiuci smiled a little and looked at the silly land star moving.


    "Oh! Here we are! "


    Lu Xing suddenly returns to his mind and slowly takes his eyes back from Du Fanghua. At that moment, he feels the charm of being an actor. He will start to be serious!


    "This is my audition."


    Lu Xingqian walked to the desk and handed over one page of the script. Gu jiuci looked down and made many notes on it. Although the Chinese writing was not very standard and there were many English words in it, it was obvious that Lu Xingqian was very attentive.


    This section was soon recognized by Pujing.


    "Although the performance is still a little rough, but you are an experiential actor, and this role is somewhat consistent with your own character, I think you can control it very well!"


    "I will redouble my efforts!"


    Lu Xingqian glanced at Gu jiuci and replied earnestly. And then it was Fei Ming''s turn.


    "Let me help you for a thousand miles!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    Gu jiuci looks at Fei Ming with his hands on his cheek. The previous male owner of the story of Langya is not Fei Ming. However, in this life, Gu jiuci finds that there is no one in the entertainment circle, no matter how she looks for him.


    It seems that her rebirth has brought a lot of changes to the world, but Fei Ming''s appearance is also very suitable for this man.


    But as soon as she came up with the idea, she was slapped the next second.


    thousands of miles to rescue such a crisis, Fei Ming first started a fan, and then adjusted his angle...


    all face expectations, gradually become meaningful.


    And Fei Ming''s next performance, let everyone''s expression gradually fade down.


    Later, when Fei Ming saw everyone''s expression, he couldn''t get into the play. He took the initiative to stop. His face was embarrassed.


    "Did I perform badly?"

 Chapter 438

    "Well... Not really, how to say..."


    pujingzhi scratched his head awkwardly and searched his stomach for the words that didn''t hurt Feiming so much.


    "Fei Ming, have you only acted in idol dramas since your debut?"


    Gu jiuci stared at Fei Ming and said suddenly.


    "Yes, I''ve been discovered by the star scout. I''ve been playing campus youth idol drama all the time. Although I haven''t dabbled in other types, I will try my best as long as I have time. Otherwise, give me another chance! "


    Fei Ming''s eyes flashed with desire and entreaty. This audition was more important to him than others thought.


    "I remember that you were also a student of Shangying, right? But why didn''t I see you at school? "


    Gu jiuci asked again. Before that, she thought it was strange why Fei Ming didn''t have any gossip after his childhood explosion, and then gradually became silent.


    But now, she seems to have found some reasons.


    "There are so many activities arranged by the company that I have no time to attend classes for at least thirteen or four hours in a row every day... It may be the next year that I will be relegated..."


    referring to this, Fei Ming''s face flashed with embarrassment, but he did not die.


    "Just now I haven''t entered the state, can you give me another chance? I will do well this time. "


    "No more."


    Without waiting for Pujing to speak, Gu jiuci opened his lips directly, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff.


    Du Fanghua subconsciously looks at Gu jiuci and wants to help Fei Ming to talk about his feelings. Actually, Fei Ming is not a lack of acting skills. His problem...


    Fei Ming''s eyes turn gray and dim in a second. He pulls his mouth awkwardly. He wants to say something about the scene and leaves gracefully, but finds that Zhang doesn''t open his mouth in front of several acquaintances.


    "You are not in good condition now. Even if you audition now, it will not change much. You are tired for a long time. Go to dinner first."


    Gu jiuci gets up and winks at Tang Yu, who immediately understands.


    "Our company has opened a new private restaurant with fresh dishes and good confidentiality. Let''s try it together."


    "Well, it''s hard for us to get together in the iron triangle in our childhood. Fei Ming, do you think so?"


    Du Fanghua also takes the lead and intentionally throws it to Fei Ming.


    "Ah, yes."


    Fei mingmeng was so enthusiastic that he had to follow everyone.


    During the meal, Tang Yu specially placed several of their artists at a table, and asked them to sit beside and eat salads, watching their writers and directors'' staff wash mutton hotpot.


    Lu Xingqian wants to gain weight for his characters, so he can eat meat with Tang Yu and turn around deliberately from time to time to smell the meat in front of them.


    "That''s too much!"


    Du Fanghua pinches his chopsticks tightly, and Gu jiuci stares at Fei Ming seriously, and gets to the point.


    "Feiming, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What happened? Why didn''t I hear? "


    Du Fanghua''s hand moves and his face flashes with surprise.


    Fei Ming''s face quickly darkened, but he was trained in facial expression management all year round, which made him recover to nature soon.


    "No, what can I do? You think a lot."

 Chapter 439

    "Yes, ah Ci, there is no news about Fei Ming recently. Are you too careful?"


    Du Fanghua didn''t care. She thought that everyone in the entertainment circle was the master after last night.


    "Isn''t it terrible for an artist to have no news?"


    Gu jiuci opens his lips in a quiet way. What he says makes two people stunned at the same time.


    Artists live in the limelight all the time, the audience is their parents, and attention is their living conditions, whether positive red or black red, appreciated or reviled, which can be, but the most terrible thing is that there is no news, no attention, no sound submerged in the sea of people, and finally... No value.


    Fei Ming''s hand trembled a little, and the fork at his fingertips fell on the plate immediately, making a discordant noise.


    "If you don''t want to tell us the truth, we can''t really help you. How many straws do you think you can catch?"


    Gu jiuci''s sharp words, from the beginning of Fei Ming''s performance, she clearly felt that, in addition to his rigid thinking in the performance routine of youth idol drama, what''s more, he had no confidence.


    Why doesn''t a little red meat suddenly have confidence?


    Combined with the news she heard about Fei Ming in her previous life, Gu jiuci was very determined that something must have happened to Fei Ming.


    Her words immediately made Fei Ming pale.


    "Is it true that..."


    when Du Fanghua said that he covered his mouth in half, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    "I''ve terminated my contract with the star. Yuange said that there won''t be any brokerage companies in the whole circle who dare to sign me. After a small time, all the short plays I starred in didn''t have water flowers. My popular small fresh meat entertainment circle didn''t sign at all, and the major companies didn''t want to sign me..."


    "how could this happen?! You''ve received so many announcements this year. It''s like a star''s cash cow. How can they let you go? Don''t renew with you? "


    Du Fanghua still refuses to believe it. After all, it is not a matter of one day and one night to cultivate such small fresh meat as Fei Ming.


    "Of course I want to renew the contract with them, but their conditions..."


    Fei Ming said, his face immediately showed an extremely disgusting look, and even the blue tendons on his forehead burst up.


    Gu jiuci suddenly understood, which means a lot.


    "It''s said that the star''s artist director is a man, but he''s a man. Now it seems that he''s real."


    Fei Ming is uncomfortable with his words, but he doesn''t deny Gu jiuci''s words. Du Fanghua was stunned, but soon calmed down.


    "So you come here as a free man to audition. If you can''t succeed this time..."


    Du Fanghua doesn''t have people to go on, but everyone knows the end.


    "Fei Ming, do you know where your problem is?"


    "Where is it?"


    Fei Ming looks up at Gu jiuci in bewilderment. At that moment, Gu jiuci suddenly takes up half a cup of warm water on the table and splashes Fei Ming''s face without warning.


    "What are you doing!"


    Fei Ming immediately widened his eyes and roared at Gu jiuci. Du Fanghua was shocked and hurriedly stopped between the two. When the table next door saw the movement, several people rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Only Gu jiuci took up the towel calmly and handed it to Fei Ming.


    "Remember your angry reaction just now? That''s the most direct, no show response. Acting should also be like this, do not need to play a role, do not need to deliberately point their most handsome angle at the lens, the most important is the real response.


    Fei Ming, if you come to jiuche, I will make you better. Will you come? "

 Chapter 440

    All of you just came back at this time. Gu jiuci just used this way to wake up Fei Ming.


    "Ah Ci, you''re going to be surprised next time. Can you say hello to us? I just thought you were really humiliating Fei Ming!"


    Du Fanghua breathed a sigh of relief, and a Jing and Tang Yu did the same.


    "If it doesn''t come as a surprise, it won''t have such an effect. Fei Ming, you haven''t answered my question yet. "


    Gu jiuci smiled and then looked at Fei Ming seriously. Some of them were gifted, but they didn''t receive systematic training. At last, they wasted their talents and lost all of them.


    She didn''t want Fei Ming to become such a person.


    "If I sign to you, what are your conditions?"


    Perhaps the lesson of the star is too profound. Fei Ming didn''t rush to give Gu jiuci the answer.


    "On the condition that you listen to me, do whatever I ask you to do."


    Gu jiuci really opened his mouth. Fei Ming''s face immediately changed, and she added another sentence in a hurry.


    "Of course, my boyfriend is much more handsome than you. I have no interest in you."


    "I can testify about that."


    Lu Xingqian interjects, he still remembers to come to interview before, small uncle gives him charge.


    Protect your little aunt...


    although the name of little aunt is still difficult for him to adapt to...


    "can I... Think about it again?"


    Fei Ming still hesitated and didn''t rush to agree.


    "Of course, I''ll give you three days. Of course, I''ll wait for you three days for the role of male master in the story of Langya."


    Gu jiuci promised happily that she could understand Fei Ming''s difficulties.


    "I think we''ll eat here today, brother Tang. You''re ready for the contract between Fanghua and Xingqian."


    Everyone also ate almost, everyone said hello and went back. Gu jiuci followed several people downstairs, and her cell phone rang immediately.


    Caller ID is Zhan Ying''s phone!


    Gu jiuci frowned, and Zhan Ying called her very little. She immediately stepped aside and answered the phone. Lu Xingqian on one side saw her like this, and the steps he was going to take back came back. He stood still and waited.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Gu, come to the airport quickly! The master has to travel! "


    As soon as Gu jiuci said a word, Zhan Ying''s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Isn''t the great devil often on business? Is there anything strange about this? "


    Gu jiuci wondered, before she often woke up to find the big devil on the other side of the world, has been used to it.


    "This time, it''s totally different from before. The master has to go to kandala, Africa, for three months!"


    "Africa?!"


    Yesterday, the current political news still reported that there have been many riots in Africa recently, and kandalla is the center of the riots. The great devil is going to kandalla? And three months?!


    At this time, Zhan Ying is still talking on the phone.


    "Originally, the business in Africa is not the main business of Huo Shi, but the master and his son have to go. Even if they want to go, they can go when it''s safe! But he must go at this time. We can''t persuade him. The plane is about to take off. Come on! "


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    Gu jiuci was in a hurry at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t understand why the great devil was so stubborn all of a sudden.


    "Brother Tang, drive to the airport!"


    At this time, Lu Xingqian interposed, "shall I drive you? My car is faster! "

 Chapter 441

    Gu jiuci immediately followed Lu Xingqian''s line of sight to look at the pure black Hadley at the intersection and turned to move towards Lu Xingqian.


    "Give me the key."


    "I''ll take you away, and you won''t ride..."


    Lu Xing''s voice hasn''t dropped. Gu jiuci has grabbed the key from his hand, turned over and put on his helmet, closed the protective glasses with a click. After a strong roar, she has disappeared without a trace, leaving only the roar that gradually went away.


    Lu Xingqian and Tang Yu stared at each other on the spot and looked at each other slowly.


    "She is a girl. Why is she so familiar with locomotives?"


    Lu Xing asks Tang Yu stupidly. Tang Yu slaps him on the shoulder.


    "Light fixed point, I don''t think it''s strange what happened to her, and you will get used to it later..."


    Gu jiuci rushed to the VIP waiting hall of the airport at the fastest speed, and saw the figure of the man from afar. She immediately shouted with her first name and surname.


    "Huo Mingche!!!!!"


    The man who is sitting on the sofa immediately raises his head when he hears the words. His eyes are cold and fierce, and become soft when he sees Gu jiuci''s words.


    The man stood up and walked towards her. Gu jiuci stopped the car and fell into his arms.


    Huo Mingche, as if he had expected it for a long time, caught her steadily.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you tell me that you are going to Africa for three months?"


    Gu jiuci takes a deep breath and stares at the man.


    Huo Mingche''s eyebrows moved, and he immediately turned to Zhan Ying. Zhan Ying immediately looked away, pretending to be a mushroom.


    "Why go to such a dangerous place? Don''t even discuss it with me? Do you still have my fiancee in your eyes? All of them are men with family. Don''t they think about me when they do things? Don''t know if I will worry about you? Don''t know if I miss you? "


    Gu jiuziqi was about to explode, and he poured out everything he wanted to say.


    The smile in the man''s eyes gradually deepened with her words, and the joy could not be hidden.


    "Xiao jiu''er, say it again."


    Gu jiuci is grumbling about the crimes of the great devil. Suddenly, the man interrupts her.


    "As soon as Gu jiuci raised his head, his face was controlled by a man with one hand, and the overbearing kiss came from all over the world, which made her confused.


    God! He kissed her in front of so many people!


    Zhan Ying and ye Kan opened their eyes a second ago, and then they all turned around. All the people and scenes around are falling back at full speed. The sky and the earth are blank, leaving only two of them holding each other tightly.


    "Said you would miss me."


    Between the entanglement of lips and tongue, she heard Huo Mingche bewitch her with his deep magnetic voice.


    "I said, won''t you go?"


    Gu jiuci asked with the last trace of reason when he was dizzy.


    "Just this time, I promise."


    The man''s tone is seldom more gentle, like coaxing children, afraid that she is not happy.


    "I went to the capital of kandalla, which is a ceasefire zone. It''s very safe. Don''t worry about me."


    Gu jiuci is not happy to toot up his mouth.


    "Why did Huo suddenly develop the business of jewelry mining? Since it''s not an important business, why do you have to go in person? "


    "Who says it''s not an important business?"


    A man''s dark eyes are too deep. Everything about you is important.

 Chapter 442

    "Can stand..."


    Gu jiuci just wanted to explain, but he couldn''t sell Zhan Ying, so he had to hold back.


    What Huo Mingche decides, if can be changed easily, he is not Huo Mingche.


    Gu jiuci sips his lips and knows that it''s useless to say anything else. Although she doesn''t know the reason why Huo Mingche must go, all she can do is to exhort.


    "When you get there, can you report peace to me every day?"


    "OK."


    "Did I take the medicine I prepared for you last time?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you not be acclimatized when you go to Africa? Have you brought our own food?"


    "Zhan Ying will arrange it."


    "Then..."


    Gu jiuci''s heart was troubled for a while. She kept asking about some small things. Now she was a little wife who worried about her husband''s long journey.


    Huo Mingche patiently answers every question of her, always cold and fierce eyes are warm.


    If he goes to a paradise, he must take her with him.


    At this time, the radio station sounded a mechanical female broadcast: "passengers to kandalla, Africa, please hurry up to board!"


    Gu jiuci immediately frowned and subconsciously tightened the clothes of the demon king.


    The man controlled his mood, slowly released her, eyes fell on her holding his hand.


    "Little nine..."


    "three months is too long, can you come back earlier?"


    Gu jiuci lowered his head and didn''t want Huo Mingche to see his red eyes. Mingming a month ago, she didn''t feel a bit about Huo Mingche. How can he leave now? Her heart is empty, especially uncomfortable?


    "I can."


    The man thin lips light opens, faces her, always cannot say the rejection words.


    Zhan Ying sighed. He really didn''t understand that Africa''s jewelry business is just a small project. Although tens of billions of projects in China are managed by the master and the son in order, even if the master and son can no longer operate as usual, why do they have to go to Africa for three months?


    I don''t know what the master thinks.


    Gu jiuci lingered for a while until the third press call for boarding came out at the airport, and she had to let him go.


    Through the huge glass wall of the airport, Gu jiuci watched the plane lift off slowly.


    I don''t know why. This time I sent the great devil away, it was different from the previous times.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously pressed her chest, always thinking that she might lose something.


    At this time, the TV screen in VIP''s waiting room suddenly turned, and the female host in the screen exaggerated a news report with a sharp voice.


    "Recently, a large-scale gem deposit was found in kandala, Africa. It is understood that the gem deposit is not far from the cave where African star was once produced. Experts predict that the deposit is likely to produce rare gems that surpass African star..."


    Gu jiuci inadvertently left the deposit to the TV, which is just showing the video of African star.


    At that moment, some memory quickly stabbed into Gu jiuci''s mind, like a needle, which made her lose control and fall to the ground.


    In my memory, in the hot summer, the little boy is playing with a lovely little doll. The report of African star is just on TV, which attracts the little girl''s attention.


    "Che Duoduo, Xiao Jiu wants to..."


    little baby lies on the TV, blinks at the blaring things in it, and speaks to the young people vaguely.


    "Can you give me a bigger one later?"

 Chapter 443

    When the picture arrived here, it was suddenly extremely distorted, and the sharp pain in her mind was even stronger, which even made her faint directly.


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Ah CI! A word! "


    In the blur of consciousness, Gu jiuci seems to hear someone calling her. She slowly opens her eyes. In front of her eyes is the white ceiling of the hospital, and a Qian''s anxious face.


    "My God! You''re awake. I went to the airport with brother Tang and you fell on the ground. What happened? Did someone bully you? "


    A quietly full face of eager clenched fist, a ready to find someone to calculate the posture.


    "Nothing, I am..."


    before Gu jiuci finished his speech, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the second brother rushed to the hospital bed, followed by the worried brother.


    "Big brother, second brother? Why are you all here? "


    There was a flash of consternation on Gu jiuci''s face. She was just fainting. Don''t be so active?


    Tang Yu''s serious opening beside the hospital bed.


    "I informed them that it was very serious that you suddenly fainted."


    "I''m really fine, just a little hypoglycemia."


    Gu jiuci pretends to be relaxed. In front of the eldest brother and the second brother, she can''t talk about her frustration and physical problems for the time being.


    "You haven''t had hypoglycemia since you were a child."


    Eldest brother unkindly broke through her lies. The second brother''s eyebrows were even tighter. He quickly took her hand and looked at her carefully.


    "Ah Ci, don''t scare the second brother. Where did you hurt him? You tell me who the grandson is. The second brother killed him! Is that Xu Yuner? "


    "It''s really not..."


    no matter how Gu jiuci explained it, neither brother believed it. Fortunately, the attending physician came in with the report.


    "Doctor, how is my sister?"


    Gu Qijue, the second brother, immediately grabbed the attending physician. He was too tense to grasp the strength. The painful attending physician hissed directly.


    "Ah, I''m sorry!"


    Gu Qijue quickly released the doctor, for fear of offending the other side, apologized.


    "You have a lot of energy, young man... But I can see that you really care about your sister. Don''t worry, your sister is OK. "


    The old doctor said with a smile, but Gu Qijue was still uneasy.


    "Doctor, can''t you be more specific? My sister fainted in the daytime! "


    "She ate too little, malnourished? I fainted from hunger. "


    "Hungry faint?!"


    Hearing this word, the brothers brush their eyes together and stare at Tang Yu coldly. If the eyes can kill people, Tang Yu has probably been delayed eight hundred times.


    "Don''t get me wrong," Gu jiuci said. "I''m going to shoot the cover of the magazine recently. If I don''t control my weight, it will be ugly on the camera. This is what I asked for. It has nothing to do with Tang Yu."


    "How can we not eat? I''ve heard that you can lose weight happily even if you don''t give up eating! It must be that the present chefs don''t do their best to cook. The second brother will go to New Oriental and report to you now! I''ll make delicious food for you myself! "


    Gu Qijue, the second brother, said that the wind is the rain. He took out his mobile phone. Gu Jiuzi was shocked. Others may be three minutes hot. However, the second brother, who is a genius who can not only control his sister but also learn how to cook, is really able to go to New Oriental School to cook!


    She grabbed the second brother''s cell phone.


    "Second brother, stop it! You are now a member of the national team! How can I suddenly run to learn how to cook! "


    She had just appeased her second brother''s wonderful idea. At this time, the eldest brother opened up again...

 Chapter 444

    "Then give your company another batch of cooks."


    Big brother picked up the phone with a serious face.


    "Big brother, you don''t want to make trouble with the second brother," Gu jiuci said with tears and laughter, "I promise you that I will get fat after shooting this magazine, OK?"


    Tang Yu also hurriedly promised: "I always focus on the health of my boss!"


    After that, Gu jiuci promised for a long time, and the two brothers reluctantly gave up.


    "Why don''t you stay in the hospital for another night? I''ll be with you. " The second brother Gu Qijue simply dragged a stool and sat beside the bed. It looks like a shop is going to be built.


    "I really don''t need to. I just need to go home to have a rest. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the doctor..." Gu jiuci said and found that the doctor didn''t know when he had gone to another ward.


    "I''ll see the doctor."


    "I''ll get you something to eat."


    Tang Yu and a quiet two people have the eye very much to slip away, say what also can''t provoke two super sister control elder brother.


    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rings. Although I went to the window and tried my best to lower the voice, Gu jiuci could still vaguely hear it.


    "Yang participated in the bidding?"


    "I see. Hold on..."


    seeing brother hang up, Gu jiuci immediately said.


    "Did Yang come to compete with our family again?"


    In his previous life, Gu jiuci never understood that if Su Furong and Xu yun''er were the demons, even with a Jiang Yutang, it would not be enough for Gu''s mansion to fall down overnight.


    Now she vaguely remembered that Yang had been competing with Gu all the time. That night Yang Xiuwen set up a set for her elder brother. Su Furong was obviously familiar with it. Would they have been together long ago?


    "Yang has been competing with us in recent years. I don''t need to worry about it. Elder brother can handle it."


    The eldest brother smiled softly and answered softly.


    Gu jiuci made up his mind and looked at the calm and self-sustaining man in front of him.


    In addition to the frightening devil king, Gu Qian, her eldest brother, is another frightening existence in the whole Dijing shopping mall. He has always been warm to people, but everyone in the capital knows that the eldest son of Gu family is a person who can''t be offended.


    In fact, with the intelligence of elder brother, Yang''s family in the past can''t compete with him at all. Finally, Xu yun''er uses her as a threat to force elder brother to commit suicide......


    thinking of the past, Gu jiuci can''t help but grasp the sheet. In this life, she will never become the burden of elder brother again.


    "Elder brother, hurry up. Yang Xiuwen, the schemer of Yang''s family, is crazy if you don''t sit in the town yourself!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a meaningful flash.


    "Go, elder brother. Recently, his entertainment company is always suppressing ALCI. You have to show him some color. I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qijue said angrily, if it wasn''t for a word, he would have blacked the whole Yang family, found some black materials of Yang Xiuwen, and hung them on the hot search for several days.


    It''s a pity that my sister has to make a fool of herself and not let him help.


    Gu Qian thought about it, and there was a cold look under his eyes.


    "It''s really time to educate him, little seven, and take good care of AKI."


    "No problem!"


    After big brother left, Gu jiuci looked at his second brother in his spare time.


    "Second brother, I have to be preparing for the autumn game recently? Shouldn''t you be training in secret now? "


    In the past, she cared too little about her second brother, so in this life, she paid special attention to her second brother''s life. Only then did she know that her second brother entered the national team at the first year of college, often closed training and went to war on behalf of the country.


    Once upon a time, she thought her second brother was a gamer.

 Chapter 445

    How naive is she to come to such a conclusion?


    "Hi, this time it''s just in the Asian Division. Your second brother and I are all walking sideways in the Asian Division. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qijue was seized by his sister. He was stunned for a moment and then waved his hand carelessly.


    "Really? But how do I hear that there is a young player Green Devils who has recently joined the national team. It seems that he is going to replace you... I hear that he is coming for you. You have been playing games for three years, haven''t you? "


    Gu jiuci stared at him coolly, with a quiet mouth.


    "How can you even know that guy?"


    Gu Qijue''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, his sister knew him so well.


    "When I have time, I will turn over the news of E-sports. Don''t think I don''t know anything. Don''t you hurry back to practice? "


    "Hum! That kid is powerful, but it''s not enough for him to be arrogant in front of me! "


    Gu Qijue snorted coldly from his nose, disdaining the way.


    Gu jiuci was worried. She had seen the news before. The second brother was at the same conference with the green devil. The boy''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Her heart faintly flashed uneasy and hurried.


    "You''d better go back and train well! I''ll look back on the house and ask aunt Tao to take care of me. Are you relieved? "


    "No, I''ve already agreed to take good care of you."


    The second brother shook his head, completely unable to speak.


    "Don''t you worry, dad is at home."


    Gu jiuci tried to distract his second brother''s attention and said casually.


    "My father''s heart is not very good recently. My elder brother sent him to the sanatorium in the western suburb for a period of time. I want to say that without sufurong, my father would be OK!"


    The second brother frowned coldly. All the cells in the whole body were expressing dissatisfaction with sufurong.


    "To the sanatorium? So serious? "


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist subconsciously, and there was a burst of uneasiness in his heart.


    When talking about this topic, the second brother sighed.


    "The family doctor said that dad has been working too hard recently. His heart has been seriously damaged. He has to find a quiet place to have a good rest. Ah, sometimes I''m really worried about...


    "no! Second brother, don''t say anything......


    before the second brother finishes his speech, Gu jiuci immediately covers his mouth.


    Since she is reborn, she will never let the tragedy of her previous life happen.


    "Well, I won''t say it. I''ll hurry up."


    Later, Tang Yu and a Jing bought rice and came back. Gu jiuci ate a small bowl under the supervision of his second brother. Fortunately, we are going to shoot magazines soon. This small bowl of rice should not have any impact.


    At the second brother''s insistence, Gu jiuci had to spend the night in the hospital. When the second brother went to the toilet, she called Tang Yu.


    "The medical center you contacted last time, and the young doctor who finally told me the report, can you contact him?"


    "You mean Dr. Allen? Of course, he''s my sister''s brother, the doctor in charge. "


    "That''s great. You''ve recently arranged for him. I''d like to ask him about something."


    Gu jiuci said with a serious face.


    This sudden fainting made her more certain. She really forgot a past, and this past has a lot to do with Huo Mingche...

 Chapter 446

    The next day, the doctor repeatedly stressed that Gu jiuci was ok, and the second brother finally agreed to let her leave the hospital.


    "Tang Yu, I''m not allowed to arrange work for my sister today. Do you hear me?"


    Outside the hospital, Gu Qijue stares at Tang Yu with threatening eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Today is the rest time for Ashi. However, Mr. Gu, do you really not consider entering the entertainment circle? "


    Tang Yu''s eyes are staring at Gu Qijue, which is more handsome than Fei Ming. It''s a pity not to enter the entertainment circle!


    "Don''t dream, brother Tang. My second brother hates to be surrounded. He won''t enter the entertainment circle."


    Gu jiuci smiled helplessly. Speaking of this, she thought of a funny story in her childhood.


    The second brother loves to laugh when he was born, and he is also very smart. When he sees his people, both men and women can''t help but touch his little face. After that, the second brother hides when he sees others and doesn''t like other people''s attention when he grows up.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Tang Yu sighed.


    At this time, a red sports car appeared in front of them. Gu jiuci heard the reputation. A red haired woman came down from the car and walked towards the second brother.


    This person she has known for a long time, is the second brother''s star... Second brother''s boss of the e-sports club, sister cha.


    "Gu Qijue, after a whole day of special training, you don''t want to be the captain of the national team, do you?"


    "Sister Cha, didn''t I report it to you? My sister is ill..."


    "fart! I don''t know about your dead brother-in-law. She just broke her finger. It''s a serious accident in your eyes! Come back with me! "


    Tea elder sister''s eyes are fierce. One meter six suddenly gives birth to two meters three. She takes her second brother, who is nearly one meter eighty-five, to get on the bus and leave.


    "I can''t imagine that Gu Qijue, the legendary god of Leng, had such a time of counseling." A quietly looked at the red car butt in the distance, can''t help feeling.


    "How do you know my brother''s nickname is Leng Shen?"


    Gu jiuci turns his head and looks at ah Jing suspiciously.


    "I''m Gu Er Shao''s loyal mother and girlfriend now. I stayed up late last night to make up for all the common sense in the e-Competition circle!"


    A quiet eyes shine answer, I wish even the eyes are peach heart shape.


    "Ha ha... Women are really fickle animals... Before that, they were the powder of your great devil..."


    "ha ha ha, no matter how handsome a married man is, he is not as attractive as unmarried fresh meat ~"


    a Qian''s face is not red and he doesn''t jump.


    Two people are joking and chatting. Tang Yu''s cell phone rings.


    "It was Fei Ming who called. He said he wanted to sign with us."


    Gu jiuci chuckles, not surprised, and takes the phone from Tang Yu''s hand.


    "Fei Ming, an hour later, I''ll wait for you in the auditorium. Don''t be late."


    "The upper picture? OK. "


    Fei Ming was confused in the phone, but since he agreed to Gu jiuci, he had to abide by the agreement and could not disobey his order.


    An hour later, when Gu jiuci arrived at the auditorium, Fei Ming was already waiting at the door.


    "Not bad, you''re punctual."


    "It''s only half an hour earlier."


    Fei Ming smiled and said that he didn''t have any work after he terminated his contract with the star, so he lived in the dormitory. It''s very convenient to come to the auditorium. What''s more, he can''t wait to know what method Gu jiuci will use to help him improve his acting skills.


    "Come with me."

 Chapter 447

    Gu jiuci didn''t say much. He took Fei Ming to the auditorium to find Zeng Chong.


    "Mr. Zeng, this is the student I mentioned to you yesterday."


    "The child looks familiar. Have I met him somewhere?"


    "Hello, teacher, I am..."


    "he is a common student, so teachers don''t take him seriously."


    Fei Ming is a little bit proud to lift up his lips. Just about to introduce himself, he is interrupted by Gu jiuci''s indifference.


    In particular, Fei Ming''s face sank when he heard a sentence from behind her.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Zeng Chongshan smiled and did not understand how Gu jiuci''s words became so sharp today.


    Gu jiuci pretends not to see Fei Ming''s dissatisfaction and continues to talk to Zeng Chong.


    "Teacher, this student wants to follow the teachers'' study and progress. I heard that a teacher in the drama group is ill recently and can''t find a replacement for B corner temporarily. Do you think he can?"


    Fei Ming looks up suddenly after hearing this. Gu jiuci is really looking for opportunities for her!


    He has long known that Shangying drama company is the top drama company in China. The teachers here are all national first-class actors. If you can play with these teachers, you will be able to practice your acting skills!


    "Ah? Would you like to play the part? "


    Zeng Chong''s face appeared a touch of surprise and looked at Fei Ming indefinitely.


    Fei Ming didn''t know what role he was going to play, but he knew that the screening drama club was very strict in selecting people. Gu jiuci could help him to get such an opportunity, so he must treasure it very much.


    "Yes! I will try my best to perform well! "


    "Well, you dress up with me first..."


    Zeng Chong nodded and took Fei Ming to make up backstage. When the makeup teacher turned his handsome face into the funny face of the clown in Beijing opera, Fei Ming began to get upset.


    Every time he appeared on the screen, the agent told him to find a good angle and show his most handsome side, but this time, the ugly makeup completely covered up his handsome face.


    "Teacher, what kind of role will I play later?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? In a moment you will play a funny lame eunuch, but there is only one play, it won''t be very hard. "


    "What? Lame... Or a eunuch? "


    For a moment, Fei Ming was angry. Gu jiuci was playing with him. Even if he was ugly, he would play a mass actor with only one scene! He was the main character from the beginning of his career. When did he suffer such grievances!


    "What? Despise the role of eunuch? "


    At this time, the teacher who is making up for Fei Ming coldly throws the brush aside heavily.


    Fei Ming was embarrassed and apologized: "teacher, I don''t mean that..."


    "hum! Don''t talk too much. Do you know who the teacher who played eunuch before? It''s Fu Yunshu. "


    The makeup teacher said sarcastically, and Fei Ming immediately raised his head in surprise.


    "What? The first student of the last century, Mr. Fu Yunshu


    Mr. Fu Yunshu, a child star, appeared to be the top-ranking fresh meat of the last century, which was deeply loved by the audience. Fei Ming''s mother still remembers him.


    He didn''t expect such a brilliant performing artist to be willing to act as an ugly and funny mass actor.


    "I tell you that Fu Yunshu can make the audience remember him even if there is only one play and his face is covered with ugly oil paint.


    There are only actors who are not attentive, and there are no unimportant roles. And you... Can''t! "


    At this moment, Fei Ming was fully awake.

 Chapter 448

    There are only actors who are not attentive, and there are no unimportant roles.


    Fei Ming once heard this sentence. After his unremitting efforts, he finally got the upper picture. In the first performance class, the performance teacher solemnly said the first sentence.


    At that time, he also wrote down in his notebook conscientiously, and encouraged himself to play every role he got. Unexpectedly, in the past two years, he had forgotten his original intention.


    "If you don''t want to dress up, I don''t want to make up for you. Go out now!"


    The make-up teacher''s face was full of displeasure.


    "Teacher, I am wrong. Please give me another chance. I can make up my own make-up. It will not delay the teacher''s work!"


    Said Fei Ming immediately picked up the paintbrush on the table, painlessly brush the paint on his face.


    Before college, he also performed in a bar. There was nothing to put on airs.


    The makeup teacher and Zeng Chong looked at each other, and at the same time, they showed a look of "this kid is still saved".


    Ten minutes later, Fei Ming packed up and appeared on the stage with his teachers to rehearse his only play.


    Gu jiuci sits at the bottom of the stage and sees Fei Ming wearing the eunuch''s clothes to go to the stage. She is slightly relieved.


    Just now, she said that on purpose. The purpose is to let Fei Ming let go of his care about his appearance and his fame. First, he lowered himself to the dust, and then recovered his original self.


    At present, it seems that Fei Ming has passed the first pass. Here, she can score 60 points.


    "In the first act, the traitor eunuch sent an urgent report at night, and the war was very close to the emperor and empress! Start! "


    The teacher of the newspaper said forcefully, Feiming habitually lifted his clothes and made a handsome sprint.


    "Stop! Are you a general or a eunuch


    Before he went out, Zeng Chong stopped shouting at Fei Ming.


    "A lame eunuch, most afraid to let people see his shortcomings, will he specially lift up his robe? He lives deep in the palace. In order to live, he has to make a flattering appearance. Will he be handsome?


    You''re playing a eunuch, not yourself, understand? "


    Fei Ming''s eyes widened for a moment, and he suddenly felt something.


    "Teacher, I seem to know something. Let''s come again!"


    The second time, Feiming dog put his arms around him and rushed to the stage. Because of his lameness, he was out of balance and fell on an amazing horse.


    A few spectators in the audience immediately burst out laughing.


    Gu jiuci sweeps the crowd around his eyes and slowly hooks his lips. Fei Ming''s savvy is good. He can play the leading role for several years in a row. After all, he has some advantages.


    At this time, her phone rang. It was Tang Yu who called.


    "Well, I''ve got Dr. Allen in touch. He said he needs to do a deeper examination for you."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Gu jiuci glances at Fei Ming, who is getting better. It seems that she doesn''t need to stay here.


    Half an hour later, Tang Yu sent her to the last physical examination center, where she had a brain exam.


    In the lounge, Gu jiuxizhi left Tang Yu and discussed the results of the inspection with Alan alone.


    "Dr. Allen, is this examination different from the last one?"


    "It''s nothing different, but we have some new discoveries. I''m afraid that your amnesia is not your own wish, but a man-made one."

 Chapter 449

    "Man made?"


    Gu jiuci''s face suddenly changed. Who is going to worry about changing her childhood memory?


    "Well, we also examined several elements and enzymes related to memory in your body, and found that there are several values that are too low for normal level, dating back to your childhood, and this value is even lower. Unless you use drugs, it will not cause such bizarre data."


    Dr. Allen, with a serious face, explained to Gu jiuci.


    "However, these enzymes in your body are slowly returning to the average level, which is why when you are stimulated recently, you will vaguely think of some fragments, but the composition of these enzymes is not too high, and you will soon forget."


    Listen to Allen''s explanation, Gu jiuci is clear. In order to deliberately fight against Huo Mingche in his previous life, he often fasted and abused himself. In addition, his life was not good and his body never recovered. At that time, he didn''t remember anything.


    After rebirth, she tried to recover, but thought a little.


    "Doctor, is there any way to remind me of my lost memory?"


    People in the dark will not spend so much money to erase her unimportant memories. Those forgotten by her must be very important. She has to think about it and find out who''s behind it!


    It''s a terrible thing not to know who your opponent is.


    "Well..."


    Dr. Allen''s face showed embarrassment.


    "The current medical technology can not completely restore all the memories of patients. But our treatment methods are also constantly improving. We can use some drugs to help patients recover some memories. The general patient can restore 10% of the memory


    Only 10%, Gu jiuci frowned fiercely: "is there no other better way?"


    Alan thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "there was a famous psychologist in China, and his hypnotherapy has had successful cases!"


    "Is it? What''s his name, please? Where can I find him? " Gu jiuci stood up a little excited.


    "Well, it was five years ago, and later he chose to become a monk because he was not a doctor..."


    Ellen said with a embarrassed expression.


    "Become a monk?"


    Gu jiuci''s face is muddled. How can a doctor become a monk? But even if she is a monk, she will try her luck!


    "Do you know which temple he went to and what is the legal name?"


    "Here... I''ll check."


    Dr. Allen is very responsible to pick up the mobile phone to search for information, and soon the other party is happy.


    "I found it! He became a monk in Dajue temple! "


    "Dajue temple!"


    Hearing these three words, Gu jiuci suddenly remembered the strange things she had met in Dajue temple, the monk who made her hair stand up.


    At this time, Dr. Allen pulled a message from his cell phone.


    "His law name is Yideng, and now he answers questions for tourists in Dajue temple. Dajue temple is in Dijing. I think you can find out about him. Although he has become a monk, he has many students and his research team has not been disbanded. "


    Dr. Allen said cheerfully, and Gu jiuci only felt a burst of thunder!


    Master Yideng, isn''t that the old monk she met in Dajue temple before?


    At that moment, Gu jiuci''s goose bumps all over her body rose. She still remembered that when she ran away, the master Yideng said meaningfully that if you have doubts, you can find him again.


    Did he know something long ago

 Chapter 450

    On the way back to the dormitory, Gu jiuci is still struggling. Do you want to talk to Yideng master again? But she is worried that Yideng master will say something more frightening to her.


    "Well, why did Dr. Allen prescribe so many medicines for you? Didn''t the previous examination say you were OK? "


    Tang Yu asked suspiciously while driving.


    "Oh, I asked Dr. Allen to prescribe some vitamins for me."


    Gu jiuci said half true and half false, in fact, those are all drugs that help to repair memory. Although the recovery rate is only 10%, she still wants to try hard.


    "I see. I thought you had some serious illness that scared me."


    Tang Yu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone rings, the caller ID, the great demon.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and set out from Dijing to kandalla, Africa. Counting the time, he should land.


    "Brother Che? Are you in kandalla? "


    "Well, this is a ceasefire zone. It''s safe. Don''t worry."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a low magnetic voice of Huo Mingche. It was very quiet around, which convinced her that he had not lied.


    "You must come back early."


    Gu jiuci inhaled his nose and felt a bit sour.


    "Well... Cough..."


    the man just answered a good word, and suddenly there was no time to cover up his low voice and cough.


    Although he has pressed the microphone, Gu jiuci has heard.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Don''t hide it from me! "


    Gu jiuci''s tense heart was suddenly pulled together and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s OK. Just got off the plane. Don''t worry."


    From Dijing to kandala, people are really tired after 50 hours of continuous flight.


    "Then take a rest. Don''t worry about me. When you have time, just send me a message to ensure your safety."


    Gu jiuci said quickly.


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, but Gu jiuci''s heart didn''t calm down. She couldn''t understand why the great devil went to Africa for such a dangerous and hard work.


    At this time, Tang Yu casually turned on the radio station in the car, and the host of the news station was broadcasting a section of international current political news.


    "Recently, the situation in Africa has become increasingly serious, and Chinese businessmen in Africa have also been greatly affected. It is reported that Ms. Lin Shujing, senior vice president of Hohhot group, is currently trapped in kandalla and is suspected of being kidnapped by local thugs.


    The public relations department of Huo''s financial group issued a statement on this. They have not yet grasped the specific situation. Huo Mingche, the president of Huo''s financial group, has personally gone to kandala to try to save his partner for many years... "


    Gu jiuci''s pupil enlarged instantly, and his heart was cut like a blunt knife.


    Lin Shujing has an accident in kandala, so the great devil risked his life and death to go to kandala, not for business, but for... Lin Shujing?!!


    At this time, two specially invited commentators on the radio are still discussing the relationship between Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche.


    "It is said that Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche grew up together. Lin Shujing is also a famous family, but she still chose to join Huo family. These years, she has been developing overseas business for Huo family and successfully opened up the European market. It can be said that she has made great contributions to Huo family!"


    "Here''s a little gossip. I think Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche are very compatible, both in appearance and ability. This time, Lin Shujing is in danger. Huo Mingche rushes to kandalla immediately. I wonder if he is passing on any message? "

 Chapter 451

    The voice stopped abruptly. Tang Yu turned off the radio station calmly.


    "In recent years, even the financial channel has become more and more unruly and started to talk nonsense. Don''t worry about these messy remarks, ah CI."


    "Well, I won''t care too much. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Gu jiuci said casually, in fact, he was very upset.


    Although the great demon in the past had a deep obsession with her, she still hasn''t figured out the reason.


    In this life, although their relationship has improved many times, it is still unclear to her. After all, Huo Mingche never said "I love you" to her once.


    Now Lin Shujing appears between her and Huo Mingche again...


    it''s really annoying!


    ...


    back to the dormitory, Gu jiuci pushed the door open, and saw Lu Xiaosang looking right and left at a delicate velvet box. Seeing her back, he hurriedly said.


    "Ah Ci, you have brought this box back for several days. Why don''t you open it? I think there will be something valuable in it. "


    "The gift she gives will not be cheap." Gu jiuci lightly swept the velvet gift box on the table, with a sarcastic tone.


    This is Lin Shujing''s brilliant place, which never makes people see through their mind. Especially in front of Huo Mingche, she will never show any dislike for her, or even make people feel that she likes herself very much.


    When she left Yuju in the past life, she would not believe Lin Shujing''s hostility to herself if she didn''t accidentally see Lin Shujing''s cold and piercing eyes.


    "What is she? Your friends? Or your relatives? "


    Lu Xiaosang''s face was full of curiosity. Gu jiuci went to the table, reached out to take out the exquisite and noble box from the gift box, and slowly opened it.


    In the Black Suede box, there is a Pink Jewel Crown. There are no less than 100 exquisite pink jewels, the biggest one is almost the size of pigeon egg.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful! It doesn''t look like modern craft, it''s very delicate! "


    Lu Xiaosang looks silly.


    Gu jiuci reached out his hand and stroked the gemstones slowly, introducing them in a calm tone.


    "This is the Rose Crown. It was crowned by Mary II, the queen of fog. Hundreds of gems were used to form the rose pattern. It can also be taken down to form a necklace for dinner. It''s well-known in the world. It''s worth at least tens of millions now. "


    "My God! The crown of a foreign queen! This friend is so interesting! True love to you! "


    Lu Xiaosang''s subconscious feeling said.


    "See, you think so."


    When people who don''t know the truth see Lin Shujing''s handwriting, their first reaction is to praise Lin Shujing.


    This woman is always able to keep water in her mouth, and everyone is happy.


    But in fact, few people know the real historical story of Mary I I. She is Mary I''s sister. During her sister''s retreat, she deliberately colluded with the king to crown her.


    The king loved her so much that he made the crown, but when Mary I came back, the king immediately abandoned her. Although the later history has been beautified, there are still historical records recording this content.


    Ah...... Lin Shujing plays this text game with her!


    At this point.


    Africa, kandalla.


    At the presidential VIP hotel in the middle of the night, Lin Shujing, wearing a long red dress, appeared in Huo Mingche''s bedroom

 Chapter 452

    "Acher, I didn''t expect you to come to such a dangerous place as kandalla."


    Lin Shujing went to the window and looked greedily and infatuated at Huo Mingche''s back.


    "It''s about her. I''ll come."


    The man put down the red wine gracefully, turned to the face and eyes of Shanglin Shujing without any emotion.


    "It''s just a joke when you were a kid. Even if you really find a gem bigger than the African star, AKI has forgotten what happened when you were a kid. What''s the pain of doing this?"


    Lin Shujing frowns slightly, a friend''s worried tone, can''t hear a trace of jealousy and dissatisfaction belonging to women.


    "She doesn''t remember, but I do."


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes filled with emotions that Lin Shujing could not understand.


    Xiaojiu''er, I will do what I promised.


    "I hope everything you do for her will remind her a little bit of the past..."


    Lin Shujing went to the bar and poured herself a glass of red wine with her back to Huo Mingche. The scarlet liquid raised a huge wave in the tall glass, just like the storm in her eyes.


    And the tone of her voice, calm people do not feel.


    "Recently, she seems to think of a little..."


    the man''s low voice of opening his lips, though very small, was still heard by Lin Shujing.


    She put down her glass calmly, and her voice was very calm, as if she didn''t hear what Huo Mingche had just said: "take a rest earlier. Today, the president is very satisfied with our conditions, and maybe you can sign this contract tomorrow."


    At this time, the man seriously set his eyes on her face, without any emotion.


    "Hard work."


    "I''m happy to be able to do something for acher."


    Lin Shujing''s decent smile, the night moving, her beauty can not be square, but can not lift the slightest waves in the eyes of men.


    In the end, she turned away from his room, went back to her suite and dialed a mysterious phone.


    "Boss, how can you call in person when it''s so late?"


    "Doctor, what''s the progress of the medicine?"


    "We have completed the experiment of living animals, and now we are preparing to enter the stage of human Ti experiment. You can rest assured that this medicine will definitely be more effective and comprehensive than that of 14 years ago!"


    On the phone, the doctor''s voice even went crazy. Lin Shujing frowned at the words "fourteen years ago".


    "You still have the face to talk about the failed products 14 years ago? Now that she has begun to recover, she will be able to think of the past! "


    "No! Boss, please believe me! At that time, we knew the defect of this drug, so according to your request, even if the memory enzyme in that girl''s body returns to normal, she will never find the truth! "


    "Doctor, I hope you won''t let me down. You should know that without Lin''s support for more than ten years, you would have been put in prison and sentenced to death!"


    "Of course! Thank you boss, I will make the best of your time to develop the drugs you need! "


    The sound of flattery from men on the phone, and Lin Shujing has hung up.


    In front of the huge floor to ceiling window, it''s terrible and dark. Occasionally, I can see the fireworks from the collision of Dao bombs in the distant sky.


    But the situation has been very clear for a long time. There is no danger for her.


    Lin Shujing, facing the dark night, raised his lips.

 Chapter 453

    It''s time for Huo Mingche to realize something.


    ...


    as soon as it was light, Gu jiuci got up early.


    Today is the day of vogu''s shooting. In the morning, he can''t drink water or eat. Gu jiuci swallowed a handful of pills, dressed up and walked to the school gate. Ajin is waiting for her by the road.


    Gu jiuci is just about to walk towards ajin, when a sweet and greasy voice suddenly sounds nearby.


    "Ah CI! Wait for me! "


    Gu jiuci stops and frowns slightly.


    Not far away, Xu yun''er stepped on the ten centimeter high-heeled shoes, and came to her gracefully. Leng was three centimeters higher than her in flat shoes.


    "Ah Ci, I''m really sorry. My agent just called me and said that the car broke down on the way. I don''t know when it will be repaired. Can you give me a ride?"


    Xu yun''er deliberately performed an anxious look, with a pitiful tone. It was a man who could not bear to refuse her request.


    "How do you know I''m on your way?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes Lightly sweep over Xu Yuner''s cold lips.


    Her itinerary, Tang Yu and a Jing never disclose to others.


    Xu yun''er suddenly looks embarrassed. She spent a lot of money to find out the shooting date of Gu Jiu''s resignation from vogu, but of course she can''t say that.


    "Ha ha... I read the news before. Now you go out early in the morning. I guess you go to vogu to shoot magazines? It happens that the place where I work is nearby. The director requires me to arrive at 10 o''clock. I''m running out of time! Ah, take me with you! "


    "No way! Our car is a little small. I''m afraid I''ve wronged you. I''d better call a special car for you! "


    A Jing immediately vigilantly takes out her mobile phone. This woman clearly wants to follow a CI into vogu. Xu yun''er can''t succeed!


    Xu yun''er quickly holds on to a Qian''s hand, grins on his face, and gnashes his teeth in his heart.


    "Why bother? Besides, I''m also a public figure now. I''m afraid that bad news will come out when I''m working on a special car. Please take me with you, OK?"


    At this time, Tang Yu politely said: "our company has a nanny car, I will transfer it to Miss Xu now."


    Xu yun''er''s face changed a little, and she said: "thank you very much, Mr. Tang. But I don''t have much time. I''m sure I''ll be late when I transfer from your company. Ah Ci, help your cousin! "


    Xu yun''er refuses Tang Yu and a Jing for various reasons while selling miserably. At last, she simply grabs Gu jiuci''s arm. There is a posture that she refuses to let her go.


    A quietly desperately to Gu jiuci make eyes, Tang Yu also look unhappy at Xu yun''er.


    "Well, then we''ll give you a ride. You tell ajin the address. First we''ll take you to vogu."


    Xu yun''er looks stiff. Send her first?


    But it''s the first step to get in the car!


    "OK, it''s better for me!"


    Xu yun''er immediately smiles at the fake smile and gets on the bus with Gu jiuci.


    A quietly and Tang Yu looked at each other, and at the same time, there was a bad premonition.


    Outside the car, a quietly lowered his voice and looked sadly at Tang Yudao.


    "Brother Tang, a CI has always been very smart. Why can''t Xu yun''er be seen as a demon this time? She just wanted to join vogu with Ashi! "

 Chapter 454

    "It''s done, so we''ll just have to play it by ear. Let''s drive." Tang Yu said with a slightly heavy face.


    "Ah..."


    ah Jing got on the bus with a worried face.


    Xu yun''er immediately falsely reported an address. Ah Qian opened the navigation to have a look. By the way, this place is next to vogu, and it''s a coffee shop. How could it be the place for shooting?


    Xu yun''er, a bad woman, clearly wants to rub vogu with a CI, and wants to see Andy, so that she can match him online!


    "Ah Qian, why don''t you drive? My cousin will be too late in a moment."


    At this time, Gu jiuci said in an imperceptible tone.


    A Jing is angry and worried, but he can''t speak. He can only sigh heavily and start the engine.


    Xu yun''er glances coldly at ah Jing. This female assistant is really too smart. Such a smart person can''t be around Gu jiuci for too long.


    Fortunately, Gu jiuci still has the same pig brain as before. He said something casually, and Gu jiuci believed it. Later, when we arrived at vogu, we met Andy. She must show herself well in front of Andy. She must compare Gu jiuci with him!


    Xu yun''er casually raised her hand and gently stroked her face. Yesterday, she went to get a thin face needle and spent a lot of money on liposuction. Now she is thinner than the magazine model, which is absolutely in line with Andy''s aesthetic.


    Thinking of this, she secretly looked at Gu jiuci. Today, Gu jiuci wore an ordinary skirt of Dior, which can be bought for 3000 yuan. It''s a low-end product in a big brand.


    Such a bad fashion taste can be seen by Andy. It seems that Andy''s aesthetic is not so high...


    "ah Ci, you are so powerful. You can get Andy''s favor by walking on a red carpet. Unlike me, there is no magazine to ask me to shoot. It''s so miserable."


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci said without hesitation. Just after getting on the bus, she quietly watched Xu yun''er''s face change. Now she came to sell her again.


    "But I saw your fans sun up some of your magazine covers!" Gu jiuci pretends to be naive.


    Xu yun''er''s face was a little embarrassed. He scolded the magazine fan hundreds of times in his heart, and pretended to smile on his face.


    "It''s not a popular magazine. The first cover is for women''s magazines with Mr. Huo, and the second cover is vogu. If I have a small half of your resources, I''m happy to go to heaven. You''ve developed so well. As your cousin, Xu yun''er intentionally left half of what he said, implying Gu jiuci to help her and introduce resources to her.


    "Then you have to work hard."


    Gu jiuci follows Xu yun''er''s words and blocks her to death.


    Sitting in front of the a quietly and Tang Yu are chuckling out a voice, a CI this hate people in invisible Kung Fu is really too strong! Ha ha ha ha!


    Seeing Gu jiuci''s calm appearance, it seems that she didn''t hear the meaning of her words at all. Xu yun''er said bluntly with a grin of anger:


    "ah Ci, we are sisters. We should all be prosperous and lose everything. In the future, we have such resources. Can you introduce you a little for me?"


    "Of course."


    Gu jiuci agreed without hesitation, and Xu yun''er was overjoyed after hearing it.


    "Can you introduce me to Ann today..."


    "today, I will ask Tang Yu to go to Huayue for negotiation and transfer your brokerage contract. In the future, all my resources will be yours." Gu jiuci intentionally interrupts Andy with a warm face before Xu yun''er says her name.


    "Ah? Transfer contract today? Will it be too anxious, and the formalities are not so easy? "


    At this time, Tang Yu, who was sitting in front of her, had already responded, turning to cooperate and saying:

 Chapter 455

    "Miss Xu, it''s not hard. I heard that you only signed a one-year contract, and the liquidated damages are not very high. We jiuche can afford it. I''ll call Zhang Tao now..."


    and Tang Yu is about to pick up her mobile phone. Xu yun''er''s face turns white with fear.


    What she did today is behind Zhang Tao''s back. If Zhang Tao knew that she was going to change her job, jiuche, let alone the role of Qingyun was lost, she would not want to go far in the entertainment circle.


    "Wait! I''d better think about it again! After all, I''m a man of credit. How can I default... "Xu yun''er replied with a dry smile.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that we lost such a wonderful flower as you." Tang Yu said sadly.


    Xu yun''er looks embarrassed.


    Now the word "QIPA" seems to be used for swearing, right?


    "Thank you for your recognition, brother Tang. I''m sure we will have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Xu yun''er said perfunctorily, bearing the uneasiness in her heart.


    "Ah hee, there''s a bit of traffic jam ahead. We may have to wait ten minutes."


    The closer she is to vogu, the more anxious she is. At the last intersection, she steps on a brake and turns her head.


    "I''m afraid Miss Xu can''t catch up with the shooting. Why don''t you get off and take the subway?"


    Xu yun''er''s face changed. Unexpectedly, there was a traffic jam again. She quickly laughed.


    "It''s OK. Just now my agent called me and said that they were still setting up the scene. Let me not worry."


    "Oh, you''re not in a hurry now?"


    A Qian intentionally lengthens his voice and sneers at Xu yun''er, but his face is as thick as the wall, which seems to be invisible at all.


    Gu jiuci looks at Xu yun''er carelessly. He is full of the latest brands in the latest season. This head to toe outfit needs at least 100000 yuan.


    Even if Gu gives pocket money monthly, Xu yun''er won''t become rich overnight, right?


    "Cousin, you are wearing so shiny today. It seems that they are all the latest season!"


    Gu jiuci looks at Xu yun''er with envy on his face. She praises him so much. Xu yun''er even seems to be floating.


    "No, all the female stars have to clean up their own. I''m just taking care of it casually."


    In fact, she spent a lot of time preparing these clothes to catch Andy''s eyes at first sight.


    "No way. I think it''s at least over 100000 yuan. Where did you get so much money?" Gu jiuci asked her casually, in an innocent tone that made her unconscious.


    When Xu yun''er''s smile froze, the fool would pay attention to money.


    "Oh, I don''t have so much money. The money I recently spent on advertising has all been thrown into the clothes. Look at my wallet, there are not many bills..."


    Xu yun''er said as he pulled out his wallet and sold miserably.


    Gu jiuci sneers at himself. These days, it''s all online payment. Who has cash?


    At this time, the car suddenly stopped.


    "Ah Ci, here we are."


    When Xu yun''er hears the words, his eyes immediately give off the necessary light of potential...

 Chapter 456

    "Get out of the car, cousin. Let''s take you to the shooting place first." Gu jiuci said as he untied his seat belt.


    "Then I''ll call my agent and ask him to pick me up."


    Xu yun''er takes out her mobile phone in a fake way, and then it hasn''t been taken out for two seconds. She pretends to be very sorry and angry.


    "Really! The agent said that they haven''t arranged it yet. Let me wait. "


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to open his mouth, ah Qian immediately intervened warily: "in this case, I''ll reserve a private room for Miss Xu in the coffee shop next door. Please wait slowly. We still have shooting, so we won''t accompany you."


    However, Xu yun''er had expected that ah Qian would say that. She held Gu jiuci''s arm and the tone of Gu jiuci''s parents.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I will accompany a to quit vogu shooting, so as not to be bullied by a CI who is not familiar with his life."


    Gu jiuci looks at Xu yun''er with a calm expression.


    It''s ajin. He turns his eyes and mumbles in a low voice: "I''ve never seen a woman with such a thick skin!"


    Xu yun''er pretends not to hear anything. He warmly pulls Gu jiuci to the door of vogu and smiles at the front desk.


    "Hello, we are invited by Andy to shoot the cover of the magazine."


    Gu jiuci looks at Xu yun''er with a smile. She deliberately doesn''t say the name of the person so as to misunderstand the front desk.


    Xu yun''er is very proud. Today, she is not sure how much more expensive than Gu jiuci from top to bottom. The front desk of these fashion magazines is full of talents. She will surely think that she is the leading role today.


    However, the smile on the corner of her mouth hasn''t been magnified, only the tone of the front desk is indifferent: "Oh, please show me your pass."


    "Passport?"


    Xu yun''er is stunned. A quietly hands three passes to the front desk at once.


    "It has been verified, miss. You don''t have a pass. You can''t enter our vogu. Others can."


    The front desk was cold and businesslike.


    A quietly and Tang Yu looked at each other, all holding a smile in the bottom of their hearts. Now you can be a demon!


    Xu yun''er''s face is stiff. Is the front desk blind? But there was still a smile on her face.


    "Miss, I''m Gu jiuci''s cousin. We are together."


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in the bottom of his heart. At this time, he moved out her name again.


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t even be her mother."


    The front desk eyes slightly despised Xu yun''er, and the tone became colder.


    "You......" Xu yun''er''s face turned white and hurriedly pulled Gu nine words with a pitiful face. "Ah Ci, you talk to the beauty of the front desk ~"


    before Gu nine words opened, the front desk immediately said:


    "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. This is the rule set by our chief editor Andy himself. In the past, we also found that some small stars came here to rub the cover, which made our shooting scene very smoky, and there were several times when valuables were lost. So now we have to strictly manage them. Please cooperate with us. "


    When the little sister at the front desk said "rubbing the cover", she deliberately accentuated her tone and glanced at Xu yun''er with disdain. The subtext was not obvious.


    Gu jiuci silently praised the beauty at the front desk. Girl, how beautiful she is ~


    "what do you mean?"


    Xu yun''er''s face is livid. A small front desk dare to satirize her!


    "Cousin!"


    Gu jiuci speaks in a cold voice and stares at Xu yun''er seriously.


    "This is the door of vogu. Usually paparazzi reporters are waiting here. You don''t want to make it known to everyone. Do you want to lose face in the whole fashion industry?"

 Chapter 457

    Gu jiuci''s words made Xu yun''er shiver and immediately counseled.


    "Ah Ci, who says I''m going to make a scene? It''s a pity that I can''t go in with you."


    Xu yun''er picked up her mobile phone while she was talking.


    "Oh, my agent urged me. I''m going to be busy with my business, so I won''t accompany you. Little sister, I''m sorry to make you misunderstood. "


    She finished, and politely apologized to the front desk, the front desk did not answer her.


    "Adieu, I''ll go first."


    Xu yun''er found a step for herself, and then she ran away with her tail between her legs.


    Gu jiuci glances at her back and turns to a Jing and Tang Yudao.


    "The trouble is solved. Let''s go."


    A quietly one face excitedly grasps her arm: "a CI, do you know vogu has this regulation long ago, intentionally let her make a fool of?"? No wonder you are so calm from beginning to end. "


    Tang Yu also smiled and said, "the front desk of vogu is not an ordinary one. Soon the whole fashion industry will know this joke."


    Gu jiuci didn''t intend to hide it. He smiled cunningly. In fact, she has known the rule of vogu for a long time. She just wants to see what Xu yun''er''s mood is when she thinks she''s going to make progress step by step, and finally she''s going to be empty.


    "She is so fond of AI show. I can''t help but give her a chance to show at one time!"


    Outside the vogu building, Xu yun''er called the assistant with an iron face.


    "Pick me up at vogu!"


    "Miss Xu, why are you in vogu? You don''t have a magazine to shoot."


    The little assistant at the other end of the phone probably just woke up, but his brain didn''t turn around. He asked directly.


    This sentence makes Xu Yuner''s face more ugly.


    "If you''re asked to pick you up, please come to me as soon as possible. There''s so much nonsense! Want to get out of here, don''t you? "


    "I''m sorry, don''t worry. I''ll be right there, right now!"


    The assistant was so scared that he apologized.


    Xu yun''er''s face is ferocious and her voice is raised. At the moment, her cold appearance and the gentle and kind-hearted image she usually portrays are just like two people...


    on the 13th floor, the shooting Hall of vogu, the elevator "Ding" opens, and Gu jiuci and his three people come out of it, all of them are luxuries of Lin Lang''s purpose, and there are also busy staff coming and going.


    A beautiful editor with a figure comparable to that of a model walked towards them with a smile.


    "Hello, this is Sophie. Please come with me."


    Vogu''s work pace is very fast, all communication is simple and direct, and there is no unnecessary greetings and nonsense.


    Gu jiuci followed Sophie into the largest studio soon, and saw a bald man with his back to the camera in the hands of the people.


    "Mr. David, our guest is here. We can start shooting."


    At this time, the bald man turned around and showed his very northern European style face.


    David sford, vogu''s golden photographer for five years, only when shooting important month cover and new year cover, Andy will invite him out of the mountain.


    Gu jiuci''s face flashed a surprise. It seems that Andy treats her well.


    When David saw Gu jiuci, his eyes also flashed a trace of amazement.


    "I think you are familiar...

 Chapter 458

    Gu jiuci just wanted to say that he had never seen David before, but David shook his head seriously.


    "No, no, no one can be like her. You are different from her."


    Who is different?


    Gu jiuci was confused. At this time, he didn''t know who was shouting "the chief editor is coming!"


    The busy shooting hall suddenly became restless. A few seconds later, all the staff stood in two rows. Andy, like a queen, walked to Gu jiuci.


    She looked up and down at Gu jiuci critically, saw that she was wearing a skirt of only 3000 yuan, and frowned severely.


    "I lost 11 Jin! The waist is now 49. "


    Gu jiuci replied in a hurry. She likes to wear comfortable and cheap clothes, and forgot to put some high-end customization in her dormitory.


    "Next time don''t make such a low-level mistake in front of me, or our friendship will be over." Andy said rudely.


    Gu jiuci''s expression is a conversation. The fashion devil is indeed famous. She should be more serious.


    "Are the clothes ready for shooting?"


    At her command, two female assistants pulled two carts of clothes.


    In addition to the latest models of major brands in the latest season, there are also high-end customization by well-known independent designers.


    Andy''s eyes looked up and down at Gu jiuci, and finally pointed to a suit of extremely colorful Hanfu and said, "take this first."


    The face of the on-site staff changed a little. It was difficult to control the suit. It was easy to pass on the inferior costume by accident. Since it came to vogu, no one paid attention to it. Andy never looked at it. He didn''t expect Gu jiuci to wear it today.


    I don''t think the editor in chief wants Gu jiuci to make a fool of himself?


    With all kinds of guesses in their hearts, some people think Andy wants to try the funny style, but no one dares to disobey Andy''s order. The makeup artist and assistant immediately quit makeup with Gu Jiu.


    David looked at Andy with disapproval: "I don''t think anyone can control except her in those days."


    "Then you''re going to lose to me, Ru, who is still wet." Andy gave David a rude glance.


    A quietly asked Tang Yu in a strange low voice:


    "isn''t David the Royal photographer of vogu? Why is their relationship not so good? "


    Tang Yu smiled: "who says they have a good relationship? Their relationship is pretty bad. David was obliged to work for vogu for five years because he lost the bet to Andy


    "What are they betting on?" A quietly immediately curiously asked.


    Tang Yu''s eyes gradually drifted into a long memory.


    "I remember that Su Yunchao came to vogu for the first time to shoot the cover, and they bet that Su Yunchao can control the ugliest garment recognized by the whole industry..."


    ten minutes later, the assistant pulled the cloth in the changing room, and everyone looked at it together, and then took a breath of cool air.


    In the environment of all kinds of magnesium lamps and modern equipment, Gu jiuci was wearing a big red Han suit, and the golden silk thread was embroidered with a gorgeous Phoenix, as if she was dancing with brilliant lights.


    She held a translucent silk fan to cover her face gently, with a little peony red make-up on her eyebrow, but her eyes were flowing with the most precious and cold mystery, the most bright color and the most cold face, just as the princess of the Tang Dynasty suddenly came to this studio, and people subconsciously looked up to her.


    David stared at Gu jiuci stupidly, and his mind gradually came to the wonder of that woman.


    At present, the girl seems to be the same as her, but unique.


    "My God... It''s too beautiful..."


    a Qian subconsciously wants to take out her mobile phone to take photos, only to remember that she was confiscated at the door.

 Chapter 459

    Tang Yu''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, warning himself that he must not be moved.


    Gu jiuci chuckles. It seems that everyone is very satisfied with her ~


    Andy looks up at David and says, "do you give up?"


    David shrugged and picked up the camera.


    "Let''s start shooting..."


    now he has forgotten his bet with Andy and just wants to keep the most beautiful picture of the moment.


    Gu jiuci then changed three or four suits according to Andy''s request, but the suit took the longest time to shoot.


    An hour later, Gu jiuci changed his clothes and came out. Andy and David were sitting in front of the computer to pick up the photos.


    "Use this as the cover."


    Andy assigned a cover and looked up at Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci said to himself, "aunt Andy, I have a small request. Can I talk to you?"


    "Tell me."


    Andy leaned back against the desk and stared at her with his hands on his chest. He didn''t say yes or no.


    "I''d like a set of negatives that my mother took in vogu."


    It''s said that my mother filmed several sets in vogu, but only one set was released at last. Although my father bought many magazines to collect them, there was some regret in the end.


    She wanted to give these pictures to her father as a gift.


    "Yes."


    The negatives of vogu and less external display, Andy did not hesitate to agree, and even took her to vogu''s archive, she carefully took down a file box from the highest shelf, and slowly opened it.


    The photos inside are well preserved, as if they were just taken.


    "Your mother is a once-in-a-century superstar, but God has left her too little time."


    Andy sighed, rarely showing his soft side in front of outsiders.


    "If she were alive, she would be in the world of film! Now in the international movie world, it''s not enough for an ordinary person without talent to occupy the magpie nest. "


    "Ordinary people? Do you mean? "


    Gu jiuci raises his eyebrows slightly. Who is it that makes Andy so annoying?


    "Odela, formerly Li Chunli. If your mother was alive, where would she be today? "


    Andy said disdainfully, picking up a document box from another shelf and handing it to Gu jiuci.


    Audrey, isn''t that the American superstar who just starred in "the big lady"? Although she is Asian, she looks very special in Europe and America. Gu jiuci didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Gu jiuci opens the document box, which contains the cover of vogu magazine. On the cover, Audrey still has brown eyes and long curly hair, which is quite different from her appearance now.


    Gu jiuci stared at the cover, wondering where he had seen her recently?


    "It turns out that ordinary people are ordinary people. Even without your mother in front of her, she still hasn''t made a name!"


    Andy''s unkind comment, Gu jiuci didn''t comment, obediently put the box back. Didn''t take this odela to heart.


    On the same day, the official account of vogu magazine released the cover in advance, which attracted wide attention unexpectedly

 Chapter 460

    This cover has not only set off a storm in the fashion industry, but also attracted great attention in the Han clothing circle and the ancient fashion circle.


    fashion magazines rarely have the cover of ancient costumes, let alone the world''s top vogu, which is spread tiktok and other social media quickly. Gu''s nine words are even known by the Han Chinese community as "the glory of winning the country". The vogu is a popular magazine.


    Under the official microblog of vogu, there are more than 10000 comments in an hour. The comments in the front row are not Gu jiuci''s fans, but these passers-by groups from Hanfu circle, ancient wind circle and even "Langya biography" novel fans.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are full of content, which is very good for photographers. In addition, her image to the outside world is a positive surprise.


    Finally, at the end of the article, the malicious blogger also shakes his wits and shares the funny stories on the red carpet of the Hundred Flowers Award with you. Although there is no naming and surname, everyone knows that Jiang Yuan is the one who is criticized by Andy and has no sense of fashion.


    When Gu jiuci''s mobile phone brushed this long micro blog, he immediately looked at Tang Yu.


    "Brother Tang, if I''m right, it''s your pen, isn''t it?"


    Tang Yu raised his eyebrows and admitted frankly, "of course, I have to tell some people that we jiuche are not easy to bully, but they are not small companies that can easily round and flatten."


    "Brother Tang, what a beautiful job! This article has no name of Jiang Yuan from beginning to end. Huayue doesn''t know what key words to buy even if it is to buy microblog PR to reduce the popularity.


    If I were Jiang Yuan, I would be spitting blood at home! Ha ha ha ha! "


    A quietly reaches out to Tang Yu and likes it manually, smiling back and forth.


    ...


    there was a loud noise in Jiang Yuan''s bedroom.


    When Jiang Siyan, Jiang Yuan''s mother, pushed the door in, she saw the mess on the ground. Jiang Yuan''s eyes were red, and she was cutting the doll with a sharp knife.


    When the doll looked carefully, it was similar to Gu jiuci. Both of them had big eyes.


    Jiang Siyan''s face sank at once: "you put things down for me! I have taught you so many years in vain! "


    Jiang Yuan had a kind of natural obedience to her mother since she was young. She was unwilling to throw the doll on the ground.


    "Mom! Shouldn''t I be angry? My fashion resources are all destroyed by Gu jiuci! "


    Jiang Siyan stares at her eldest daughter sadly and shakes her head.


    "Have you forgotten what I taught you since I was a child? I can''t sit on such a small thing. It''s just as useless as your sister?! You''ve been using the wrong method in this matter from the beginning! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan gradually calmed down and looked at her mother.


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    "What you should do most is to calm down. Isn''t it denied by the editor in chief of a magazine? How can you not get these resources back? You are a lady of great fortune and a lady of great family. Don''t play some low-level means. Your life has lowered your style!


    Forget how I taught you. Do everything with strength. Don''t let yourself get stained with fishiness! "


    "Use force to fight?"


    Jiang Yuan grasped the key in her mother''s words, calmed down and listened patiently to her mother Jiang Siyan.

 Chapter 461

    "Do you think the family itself is solid? Is Su Furong, Gu jiuci''s little aunt, a fuel-efficient lamp? And the last time you saw Xu Yuner at Huo''s house... "


    Jiang Yuan immediately responded to her mother''s warning.


    "By the way, I think that girl is also an ambitious person. She and Gu jiuci are not really in good relationship. I heard that Gu jiuci had made so many jokes before, I''m afraid that I can''t get rid of her. "


    Jiang Yuan soberly analyzed that Jiang Siyan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Since there''s such a scum stick, Gu jiuci''s troubles will not be less. For you, Xu yun''er is a sharp knife. You don''t have to compete with Gu jiuci in the face.


    The Huo family is not a fool. They can''t rub their eyes. Do you want them to put all this account on your head? My daughter shouldn''t have used such low-level means. "


    Hearing her mother Jiang Siyan''s words, Jiang Yuan suddenly realized on her face that the whole person was completely calm.


    "Mom, I see. I''m too impatient in the face of Gu jiuci. I''ll never make such a big joke if I change to the former one. I''ll hold my ground in the future."


    "Take advantage of these two days'' rest, so that you can calm me down and drink the milk."


    Jiang Siyan is serious, and at the same time she is concerned about handing her sugar free milk to her daughter.


    Jiang Yuan reached for it, her eyes deep.


    "Well, mom, I see. I have something else to do. I won''t let you worry about it next."


    After seeing off her mother Jiang Siyan, Jiang Yuan just picked up her mobile phone, and Yang Xiuwen''s call came immediately.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be angry. I''ve got those news notices on the Internet pulled down. I''ve also sent someone to seal the number of the short eyed fashion blogger."


    Jiang Yuan blinked and her eyes were cool. When she heard Yang Xiuwen mention this, she was not so angry.


    "These things have passed. Now, how can I get my fashion resources back? I heard that master Sofia is coming to China to exchange ideas recently. Do you have a way for me to get to know him?"


    Yang Xiuwen in the phone slightly a Leng, and then the tone of the opening of the Yin Ze.


    "Yuanyuan, I just like you. No one can beat you easily. Don''t worry, I will arrange it properly! Let everyone see who is the real fashion celebrity. "


    "Thank you, Xiuwen. Are you free tomorrow? A new western restaurant has been opened in Shangcheng district. "


    Jiang Yuan''s tone was deliberately soft, and Yang Xiuwen immediately replied in a pleasant voice.


    "Yuanyuan''s invitation, I will always be free."


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Yuan''s face flashed a gloom, Gu Jiu left, the coming day is long, let''s slowly...


    the next day, Gu Jiu quit the company.


    While driving, ah Qian talks to Gu jiuci about entertainment gossip.


    "Jiang Yuan is much better than her younger sister Jiang min. You don''t know. Last night, she sent a long micro blog to apologize to her fans, saying that she would make up for the knowledge of fashion circle and not let everyone down. She also politely asked the fashion circle to supervise her.


    I got the news this morning. The legendary designer, master Sophia, came to China and asked Jiang Yuan to accompany him! Now on the Internet, her public opinion is not so good! "


    When Gu jiuci heard the words, his eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning.


    "It seems that there is a superior person behind her..."

 Chapter 462

    "The person who can stand at the top of the four big flower in today''s entertainment circle at a young age is really a tough role..." a Jing also sighs with emotion.


    "Her high-profile apology not only made her eyes, but also helped Qingyun make another free news. Which investor doesn''t like actors like this? "


    Tang Yu''s meaningful opening brings a trace of sadness to his face.


    "Recently, Huayue has not stopped killing us in propaganda. I''m afraid it will be very difficult in the early stage..."


    "it doesn''t matter. Since Yang Xiuwen is willing to put money on it, he will continue to burn a lot of money."


    Gu jiuci''s smile doesn''t matter.


    Now it''s more expensive to get rid of the hot search than to buy the hot search. At the same time, it''s necessary to buy headlines for Qingyun and reduce the heat for Langya. Every day, it''s running cash.


    A quietly immediately heard a trace of deep meaning: "a CI, are you holding back what trick did not tell us ah?"


    "Keep it secret. Then you will know. Now, it''s better to care more about ourselves. "


    Today is the last audition for the actors in the story of Langya. There is also an actor meeting.


    The key point of this audition is to see if Fei Ming can pass the test.


    ...


    in the large conference room, it''s still that long distance rescue.


    Fei Ming took up the marker and wiped two black balls on his face. He rushed from the door. His clothes were messy because of the rush. He didn''t care. His eyes were firm in front of the crowd and he fell to his knees.


    "Emperor! Three thousand soldiers of Yunnan army come to rescue! "


    "Aiqing, please get up!"


    Pu Jingzhi plays the role of emperor temporarily. He pulls Fei Ming up from the ground, but Fei Ming looks around anxiously. The micro expression on his face immediately brings people into the tense environment.


    With the passing of time, the hope in his eyes gradually dimmed, and the person he was looking for was not there!


    "Emperor! What about Mr. Lin Yu


    He said this sentence in a hurry, but the words were clear, and the focus of each word was in place. A Jing was eager to tell him the answer immediately.


    "Stop!"


    When the performance came here, pujingzhi stopped with satisfaction.


    "I can''t imagine that in just a few days, your progress is so great! You are the hero! "


    "I''ve got a sweat in my hands. OK, Feiming. Where did I go to practice in seclusion recently, and tell me too?"


    Du Fanghua said half jokingly and half enviously.


    Fei Ming looked at jiuci with profound meaning, and then said with a smile, "why don''t you sign in for jiuche entertainment? Elder martial brother, I''ll show you a lot of insights."


    "go to you!"


    "Well, now that all the roles have been decided, let''s have an actor meeting next. Before we start to join the group, let''s talk about everything in advance."


    Gu jiuci closed the document in his hand and said solemnly.


    "OK, I''ll call everyone right away."


    Tang Yu moves immediately, and Du Fanghua and Fei Ming hurry to take out the script and go to another bigger conference room to prepare.


    An hour later, all the main actors arrived at the scene. They introduced themselves to each other and got familiar with the cast. Gu jiuci listened carefully to each other''s self introduction, holding the information of the others.


    The old drama bones here are all the teachers of Shangying and kindness, while many new people are acting for the first time. They are pure and new without any intention. After getting along with each other initially, they are quite harmonious.


    However, some dark things can be avoided or avoided as much as possible. Gu jiuci imitated director Li lean and announced a hundred rules in public. There was no objection and everyone agreed.


    "Since we have no problem, we will go to Xiangshan tomorrow!"

 Chapter 463

    Gu jiuci stood up and faced everyone. At one command, the story of Langya was finally about to be filmed.


    That night, Gu jiuci went back to the dormitory to pack up. When she finally closed the suitcase, she saw the flowerpot on the windowsill.


    One of the flowers has withered, and the other two are wilting.


    Gu jiuci frowned and walked over. Lu Xiaosang, who was watching TV, saw it and comforted him.


    "The florescence of this kind of floret is very short. It will wither after a few days. It''s a very normal natural phenomenon. Aren''t you sad?"


    "No, I''m not so vulnerable, am I?"


    Gu jiuci quickly denied.


    "I''m just hesitating about taking the little flower to the crew."


    "I don''t think so. Then it will enter the withering stage. If you take it with you, you may toss it to death, and it won''t bloom in the next year."


    Lu Xiaosang said realistically that Gu jiuci thought about it and gave up.


    Alas... Suddenly I miss the big devil......


    Gu jiuci takes out his mobile phone, and the chat record with the big devil in wechat still stays before he goes abroad.


    After thinking about it, she still put away her mobile phone. At this time, she can''t disturb him. Maybe he can concentrate on his work, and then return home earlier.


    In the morning of the next day, Gu jiuci left for Xiangshan film and Television City,


    Noah Hotel, the largest star hotel in Xiangshan.


    As soon as Gu jiuci got out of the car, he saw a large group of people, actors, assistants, camera workers and so on coming across, which was twice as many as the story of Langya. Those staff, everyone is wearing the uniform printed with the words "Qingyun Ji".


    "how we can go everywhere can not escape" Qingyun Ji "~


    make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    Just at this time, Jiang Yuan and a kind of female star got off the car. They were separated by an aisle, with four eyes facing each other.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s positive."


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and strode toward the door of the hotel. All the people walked forward with their heads held high because of Gu jiuci.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many people in Qingyun. The cast of "the story of Langya" came to the front desk early.


    "Hello, this is our reservation number."


    Tang Yu and the staff in charge of logistics immediately confirmed the room number and key with the front desk, because they had been prepared for a long time, everything was very smooth, but...


    "I''m really sorry, because of the negligence of our staff, we transferred the top suite you ordered to Ms. Jiang Yuan by mistake! I''m really sorry! "


    At last, when it was Gu jiuci''s turn, the front desk manager said apologetically.


    "You didn''t mean it, did you? What''s wrong with my room? "


    A quietly dubious mumble, Gu nine words immediately swept her one eye.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just solve the problem."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Ajin realized that he had broken his words and apologized to the front desk manager.


    "Do you have any other rooms?" Tang Yu asked at once.


    "This is the only five-star suite, and the rest are three bedrooms..."


    "what happened?"


    At this time, a female voice fell into the crowd, and Jiang Yuan walked with great strides, followed by a group of people, who looked like a queen on the tour...

 Chapter 464

    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang Yuan, for your room card."


    When the front desk manager saw Jiang Yuan, he immediately nodded and bowed to please her.


    The people in "the story of Langya" couldn''t see it anymore. Mingming hotel made a mistake and should apologize to the crew of "the story of Langya". As a result, the manager was busy kneeling and licking Jiang Yuan.


    "Miss Jiang, that''s right. We made a reservation for the presidential suite of this hotel three days ago. Now the staff have made a mistake and assigned it to you. Now please give it back to us."


    Tang Yu has the courtesy and the stanza to explain the story.


    "It has been given to us and that is ours. Why should it be given back to you? If you have any questions, please go to the hotel to communicate with us. Don''t delay our trip, OK? "


    Jiang Min found the chance to sarcastic Gu jiuci. He was busy with sarcasm and the atmosphere was very embarrassed.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Did he deliberately want to challenge her?


    "Min, shut up!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yuan rebuked Jiang Min with a serious face, pulled her behind her, and walked kindly to Gu jiuci.


    "I''m sorry. Since it''s a mistake, of course we should correct it. Manager, please give up my suite to the cast of "the story of Langya". I can have a suite with my sister. "


    The front desk manager immediately praised Jiang Yuan with joy.


    "Miss Jiang, you are so righteous! Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for your step back, I don''t know what to do today! Later, the hotel will offer you a fruit meal. Thank you for your understanding! "


    "You''re welcome. It''s not easy to go out."


    Jiang Yuan smiled and left with her assistant and Jiang minyang.


    "Manager, don''t you have anything to tell us about your mistake this time?"


    A quietly grumbles discontentedly.


    "I''ve already returned the suite to you. What else do you want?"


    The front desk manager changed his smile and quickly turned a white eye at ajin.


    "You..."


    "ajin!"


    A quietly gas clenched fist to want to attack, Gu nine words hurriedly pulled her, the vision warns.


    After this episode, Gu jiuci and his party got the room card and took their luggage back to the room to rest in the elevator. Unfortunately, I met Xu yun''er in the elevator again.


    "Ah Ci, your crew is really generous. As soon as they come, they reserve a suite for you. Unlike me, they are crowded in a small standard room with my assistant."


    Xu yun''er speaks loudly in front of the whole cast of the story of Langya.


    On one hand, it implied that Gu jiuci invited her to stay. On the other hand, in the story of Langya, other people couldn''t afford to live in a suite. There were Fei Ming and Du Fanghua in the elevator. She wanted to provoke other people''s dissatisfaction.


    Green tea is a demon again...


    Gu jiuci turns a white eye in the bottom of his heart, and then pretends to be indignant to fight for Xu Yuner.


    "Why don''t you come to my room? You are too stingy. You are the No. 2 girl. You are allowed to live in the standard room. Everyone in our group is a single room except me! "


    As soon as she said this, Xu yun''er''s face turned white. In addition to Xu Yun Er, the logistics leader of Qingyun Ji, the lift''s face immediately dropped down when he heard Xu''s son make complaints about nine words.


    Now everyone knows that Gu jiuci and Xu yun''er are cousins. Didn''t Gu jiuci say this in disguise for her cousin!


    "Miss Xu, if you are not satisfied with the arrangement of the crew, you can tell the director directly."


    "No, no, you misunderstood brother Yang. I didn''t mean that."


    Xu yun''er explains in a hurry.

 Chapter 465

    At this time, the elevator "Ding" reached the floor, and a group of people walked out of the elevator. Gu jiuci deliberately turned around and asked Xu yun''er if nothing happened.


    "Cousin, are you coming to live with me?"


    Xu yun''er hurriedly shakes her head like a rattle and answers with a strong desire to survive.


    "No, we have a good crew of Qingyun!"


    At this time, the elevator slowly closed, Gu jiuci and a quietly looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "A CI, you''re a cousin, you have so many things to do ~"


    Du Fanghua opened his mouth with meaning on his face, and Fei Ming also answered.


    "I think you''d better watch out for her."


    After this period of time, we have become good friends. Both of us subconsciously think about Gu jiuci.


    "I understand. Thank you. Let''s have a rest. There will be a launch conference tomorrow. "


    Gu jiuci felt warm in his heart. Several people separated in the corridor and went back to the room.


    As soon as entering the room, a quietly finally choked up the chatter.


    "Ah Ci, don''t you think Jiang Yuan is just like a changed person? Just now, I was so polite to return the suite to us. What do you think she did this for? "


    Gu jiuci poured himself a glass of water and sat on the sofa slowly.


    "For what, I think you will know after you brush the microblog for a while."


    "What happened to Weibo?"


    A quietly put down her luggage and immediately took out her mobile phone to brush the microblog. As soon as she opened the hot search, she immediately "hissed".


    "Eh, I just gave the suite back to us. This manuscript is just a take-off. It''s about to make her a saint! Don''t fight for anything, take care of new people, be gentle and kind! All the advantages are her own! "


    A quietly looked more and more angry, and finally directly quit the micro blog.


    "No wonder it''s so friendly all of a sudden. It''s arranged."


    "Do these manuscripts mention me?"


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly and asked after him.


    "So far, the main melody is to praise Jiang Yuan. It''s taken you by an actress in four words. We have become the background board."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes and shook his head.


    "It seems that Jiang Yuan''s rank has been upgraded to a higher level than I thought... I don''t know which one is behind her."


    ...


    downstairs four star suite, ginger min came in the door make complaints about Tucao road.


    "Sister, did you take the wrong medicine? Why don''t you kill Gu jiuci''s little bitch at such a good chance! If you want me to say that, you should step on the nine words in the manuscript and let everyone scold her! "


    Jiang Yuan glanced at her sister calmly and shook her head in disappointment: "no wonder you can''t fight Gu jiuci. Do you know why I didn''t mention Gu jiuci?"


    "Why?"


    Jiang Min immediately asked, she really want to know if the elder sister''s brain is into the water.


    "After Gu jiuci, there are not only Gu family, but also Huo family. I don''t have to do everything by myself. I want to eat pork. Do I have to kill pigs myself? I''m afraid the pig hasn''t been killed, but it''s also a shame, isn''t it?


    You have to be able to use that knife! "


    "Knife? Who are you talking about? "

 Chapter 466

    Jiang Min stared at her sister in a daze, but she didn''t react.


    "I think you are a pig brain!"


    Jiang Yuan sighed, and finally called the Taoist family name directly.


    "Xu yun''er, of course!"


    "Xu yun''er? How can it be? She''s not so good at taking care of the nine words. I make complaints about the nine words every time. Xu Yun has to speak and defend. Sister, are you mistaken?


    Jiang Min snorted and laughed at her sister''s IQ.


    "The wrong person is you! If Xu yun''er really has a good relationship with Gu jiuci, why is she absent every time Gu jiuci has an accident. And why did she come to Huayue, but not go to jiuci''s company? Why didn''t he go to the story of Langya when he participated in Qingyun?


    A fake Qianjin who grasps food and drinks all day looks at Gu jiuci, a real rich family Qianjin. Do you think a person like Xu Yuner can really balance his mind? If she is really a generous and kind-hearted person, will she still care about that? "


    Today, Jiang Yuan is determined to make a good point of her younger sister. She can''t be stupid enough to do anything behind her.


    Jiang Min blinked for a long time before he came back.


    "Do you mean that Xu yun''er is pretending?"


    "I think she is the one who hates Gu jiuci the most..."


    Jiang Yuan''s meaningful opening.


    Jiang Min said with a gloating laugh:


    "I don''t think that fool Gu jiuci has seen it yet. He is so intimate with his cousin every day and doesn''t know he has a snake. Ha ha ha..."


    "I hope this Xu yun''er won''t let us down."


    Jiang Yuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and her lips were deep.


    ...


    in the economic standard room, as soon as Xu yun''er entered the door, he cast all the things in his hand to the ground.


    The room was in a mess. The assistant who came in behind was pale with fear, and he could not move in the corner of the door.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you know how to clean up so much rubbish? "


    When Xu yun''er saw the assistant in the corner, he was even more upset. When he opened his mouth, he was abusive.


    "Miss Xu, don''t be angry. I''ll start to clean up right away."


    The assistant''s heart was in a flash, and he quickly squatted down to pack up his things, but he cried bitterly in his heart. If it wasn''t for Taoge, the agent, who was willing to serve this strange fake gold!


    Xu yun''er thinks back to the scene in the elevator. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she becomes. She is No.2 girl. Why does the whole story of Qingyun hold Jiang Yuan? Why does Gu jiuci want to live in a senior suite?


    She was just born badly, these women were just born in the rich country, which one of them is better than themselves?


    Xu yun''er sat on the edge of the bed, his face gripping his fist ferociously. At this time, the assistant had just packed his things and was going to go to the bed next to her to have a rest. She immediately said with fierce disgust.


    "Are you really going to sleep with me?"


    "But Miss Xu, that''s how the crew arranged it."


    "You are my assistant or the assistant of the production team. You can do whatever I say. Go out and find a hotel nearby. If I don''t call you, you are not allowed to come here!" Xu yun''er said with disgust on her face.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah what? Not yet! "

 Chapter 467

    The assistant had to pick up his things and go out with a face full of grievances. Xu yun''er suddenly said with a cold face:


    "if brother Tao knew about this, I would never let you mix in this circle. Do you know?"


    The assistant trembled with fear and promised: "Miss Xu, don''t worry, I will never let Taoge know!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu yun''er''s proud lip hook brings her too much convenience as long as she has the identity of being a family member. As long as she moves out of this identity, no one dares to expose her true face.


    When the door slammed shut, Xu yun''er got up and went to the bathroom to make up in the mirror. Looking at the delicate face in your mirror, Xu yun''er slowly showed a snake like smile.


    "Gu jiuci, Jiang Yuan... You all wait for me!"


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Gu jiuci left early. Today is the opening conference of the cast of the story of Langya. As the heroine, she is also the investor and the chief producer. She must not be late.


    She just walked to the hall, and saw Tang Yu coming towards Gu jiuci with sadness.


    "Ah, there is a little bit of a situation. Today, Qingyun Ji also intends to hold a press conference. The media we invited before, except for some official account and small media, all temporarily dismiss, saying they want to go to Qingyun Ji.


    Gu nodded his head in nine words, but his mind was not so great.


    "It seems that Yang Xiuwen did it on purpose."


    "I''ll talk to those media again and give them double money..." Tang Yu picked up the phone with a face full of remorse.


    Gu jiuci reached out and held him down, shaking his head.


    "Don''t we have some media interviews? It''s enough not to delay the launch conference. Yang Xiuwen loves to spend money and let him spend it."


    Her voice just fell, just as Yang Xiuwen and Jiang Yuan came out of the other side of the elevator, a few people''s eyes across the air, sparks.


    "It''s such a coincidence, Miss Gu, that we have arrived at the launch conference for one day, but......"


    Yang Xiuwen deliberately looked outside the hotel, just in time, two sets of media arrived, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Isn''t the media lineup of your group''s press conference too shabby? Do you need my support? "


    Yang Xiuwen said and Jiang Yuan looked at each other, and made a low smile on purpose.


    Gu jiuci didn''t get angry. He didn''t even bother to give him a look.


    "Brother Tang, let''s go. We should be late later."


    Then she strode out.


    Yang Xiuwen looks at Gu jiuci''s back and comes close to Jiang Yuan''s invitation.


    "See? This girl can''t even say a retort to me."


    "Don''t be happy too early. I don''t think she''s angry at all. It''s said that Gu jiuci was a little grumpy before. I get along with her these times. The rumors are not credible." Jiang Yuan said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s useless for her to calm down any more. Xiangshan film and television base is so large. I''ve covered all the places in the south of the East. There''s only a wasteland in the northwest. I''ll see how Gu jiuci''s press conference opens and how she can make this play..."


    Yang Xiuwen '' The way to live.


    Jiang Yuan quickly hooked her lips, and then she said quietly.


    "Let''s start as soon as possible. Don''t delay the start-up."


    Two groups of people get on the train almost at the same time and drive towards Xiangshan film and Television City

 Chapter 468

    As soon as Gu jiuci got on the bus, the small group of "the story of Langya" in the mobile phone became busy, and Du Fanghua devoted to her.


    [Du Fanghua]: adieu, I think the media strength of this press conference is weak. Do you want to postpone the press conference? I''ll invite some more journalists to come here?


    Seeing the news, Gu jiuci just wants to reply, and soon Fei Ming pulls a small group of only three of them.


    [Fei Ming]: I just overheard Yang Xiuwen talking to Jiang Yuan. He said that he had covered most of Xiangshan and left us the wasteland in the northwest. Can''t we take photos?


    [Gu jiuci]: don''t worry.


    She replied to these four words and didn''t reply again, but a Jing beside was very sad.


    "It''s over. Will some of the media we''ve managed to pull follow the story of Qingyun?"


    Everyone is worried, only Gu jiuci is calm.


    "Ah Ci, why don''t you worry at all?"


    "What''s the hurry? There''s a way to get there. "


    Gu jiuci said a faint reply, then closed her eyes and rested. She got up too early. She was not awake yet, so she had to hurry up to mend her sleep.


    After a while, the two teams arrived at Xiangshan film and television base at the same time. As soon as they got off, Yang Xiuwen''s assistant immediately invited the media to the production team of Qingyun Ji with a smile.


    "Dear media friends, our Qingyun drama team is in the heart of the most prosperous film and Television City in the East, and we have also prepared rich drinks and snacks for you. Please follow me."


    With that, the assistant took out a stack of red envelopes and smiled to send them to the media.


    "It''s still the group of Qingyun who is generous. Fortunately, they refused the story of Langya!"


    "Me too! It''s said that the whole Xiangshan has been contracted by general manager Yang, and only a piece of wasteland has been left for them. I don''t know what their crew will hold a press conference! "


    Those mainstream media who received the red envelopes praised Qingyun Ji one by one. Yang Xiuwen''s assistant immediately went to the media crowd of Langya, and said: "welcome to the launch conference of Qingyun Ji. Our location is the most prosperous place in Xiangshan film and Television City..." what''s more, Yang Xiuwen''s assistant said Before they had finished speaking, they were shocked by the sight in front of them, and their eyes widened and they praised.


    At the junction of the East and the west, a huge and magnificent city appeared in front of the public, with numerous pavilions, high walls, as if they had been brought to ancient times.


    Media reporters sighed.


    "Wow! When did Xiangshan build such a large city? "


    "What a magnificent sight! Is it a new one? Does it look like architecture in the Wei and Jin Dynasties to me? "


    "More prosperous than the film and Television Center in the east? I am not mistaken! "


    At this time, Tang Yucai did not hurry or slow to go forward, slowly and methodically took the red packet of thanks, and distributed it to the media.


    "In order to restore the style of Wei and Jin Dynasties perfectly, the story of Langya specially spent a lot of money to build the city together with Xiangshan film and television base. This set also accounts for half of our budget for the story of Langya. In a moment, we will have a special person to show you around. We invited a five-star restaurant to prepare a tea break for you. You can come with me. "


    Tang Yu finished these, the official account reporters expressed their feelings instantly.


    "Spend half of the money to build a city," the story of Langya "is full of sincerity! I''m looking forward to it! "


    "It seems that my choice is right. I thought" the story of Langya "was a very poor drama group, but I didn''t think it was a low-key local hero!"


    Everyone praised each other. Those big media reporters who followed the story of Qingyun not far away looked ugly.


    Tang Yu deliberately walked up to Yang Xiuwen''s assistant and smiled and asked, "we have a night market in our new city. Do you want to play?"

 Chapter 469

    "No, our crew is very busy, but we don''t have time to play!"


    Yang Xiuwen''s assistant was livid and turned away cold.


    "The story of Langya" is full of breath!


    The cast members of the "story of Langya" group, who had been very depressed all the way, finally showed a big smile.


    Du Fanghua walks to Gu jiuci''s side with a smile, pretends to be angry and pushes her.


    "OK, you''ve got such a big move. Now, I''ve been worried about you before!"


    "Ah, when did you start spending money to build a city?"


    Fei Ming asked curiously. At this time, the rest of the crew looked at Gu jiuci curiously.


    "I have had this idea since I got the script of the story of Langya. We are not short of money, but good steel should be used on the blade ~ "


    when Gu jiuci said this sentence, he deliberately raised his voice, and Yang Xiuwen, who was not far away, heard it, and his face suddenly sank slightly.


    "Mr. Yang, the film and Television Center hasn''t been renovated for several years. Looking at it, it''s old. Do you need our" Langya biography "to support you?"


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth without hesitation. In front of everyone, he gave back what Yang Xiuwen had just said.


    The faces of the rest of the crew in the story of green clouds were very ugly, especially Yang Xiuwen.


    However, he soon recovered his composure and stared at Gu jiuci like a viper.


    "Miss Gu has a sharp mouth. I like your opponent very much." Yang Xiuwen said with a smile that was creepy.


    "Mr. Yang, I think it''s better for us to focus on ourselves." Gu jiuci frowned slightly and responded coldly.


    She doesn''t like Yang Xiuwen very much, especially the hypocritical and fake smile.


    "Let''s start quickly. There''s not much time to start the machine."


    At this time, Tang Yu raised his voice and led us to the new city in the northwest.


    "Well, let''s hurry up! Please come with me! "


    The person in charge of the logistics group walked in the opposite direction with the whole crew of Qingyun.


    Xu yun''er looked back step by step at the new city built by Gu jiuci, and was surprised.


    When did Gu jiuci, who blew up a little straightforwardly, have such a plan? And she didn''t hear a word about building a city.


    She glanced at Yang Xiuwen with complicated eyes. At the beginning, she rushed to Huayue, the reputation of the top three entertainment companies in the entertainment circle. But now, Huayue is not as powerful as she thought...


    Xu yun''er clenched his fist quietly. After all, there are Huo family and Gu family behind Gu jiuci. It seems that she has to pay more attention to it in this period of time Nine words there ran a run...


    Jiang Yuan looked at this group of people''s vast back, raised eyebrows to see Yang Xiuwen.


    "I said, Gu jiuci is not simple. You should not underestimate her ability."


    "You can rest assured that there will be no water at all in the launch conference of the story of Langya."


    Yang Xiuwen looks down at Jiang Yuan with a smile.


    "This little girl is really interesting. Like her brother, she is a difficult character. However, I have prepared a surprise for her. Next, I wonder if she can take my surprise..."

 Chapter 470

    An hour later, main actors such as Gu jiuci and Du Fanghua changed their costumes and make-up, and the launch conference of the story of Langya officially began.


    Although Gu jiuci didn''t pay much attention to the publicity before, she specifically told Tang Yu to focus on this launch conference.


    According to the seat arrangement prepared in advance, we went to the stage one by one. Gu jiuci specially asked people to set up three long tables on the stage according to the "eight character shape", so as to get all the main actors on the stage, and no one would be ignored.


    Under the stage, Tang Yu had prepared five or six rows of seats, but most of the reporters were pulled away by the story of Qingyun. However, Tang Yu had to let people quietly withdraw three rows.


    Fortunately, a few self-Media journalists, who used to work alone by big newspapers and big media, are very good at controlling the atmosphere and asking questions by catching everyone''s attention. The atmosphere of the interview is also very harmonious.


    At this time, a reporter wearing sunglasses in the crowd suddenly raised his hand, and the staff immediately handed over the microphone.


    "I have a few questions, but they are sharp. If Miss Gu dare not answer, I will not ask them."


    As soon as this Sunglasses man opened his mouth, there was a smell of gunpowder burning in the air.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced over the sign on the sunglasses male microphone, Apple Daily... The big media invested by Huayue...


    no wonder...


    She hooked her lips and raised her eyebrows.


    "There''s no sharp problem with me, please."


    "Is it? We all know that "Qingyun Ji" will hold a launch conference today, and you will hold it immediately, doesn''t it mean that "Langya biography" officially fights with "Qingyun Ji" and declares war completely? "


    When he finished the question, the faces of other reporters on the scene were also complicated, and the pit of the question was very deep.


    If Gu jiuci says yes, Apple Daily will report that she initiated the war, and Qingyun has become a victim.


    If Gu jiuci''s answer is no, then the media can also say that "the story of Langya" counsels and villains to declare war and refuses to admit it.


    Du Fanghua, who was sitting next to Gu jiuci, frowned at once, worried that Gu jiuci would be enraged, and hurriedly picked up the microphone and smiled.


    "I can help ah CI answer this question..."


    "Miss Du, I think you would like to hear miss Gu''s answer!" Before Du Fanghua could finish, he was politely interrupted by the man in sunglasses.


    Under the stage, a quietly immediately frowns to see Tang Yu.


    "Brother Tang, who is this man? How can you be so crazy? "


    Tang Yu''s face is dignified and his eyes are fixed on the man in sunglasses.


    "I remember that I didn''t invite Apple Daily. He probably just came in. But... This person is familiar to me... "


    Tang Yu''s hard recollection didn''t come up for a while.


    "Now that people have come, we can''t bombard them away! I''m really worried about Ashi... "Ashi frowned.


    At this time, Gu jiuci has picked up the microphone and is ready to answer the reporter''s question:


    "please take out your mobile phone and have a look. We both announced the news of the launch conference on the Weibo of" Langya "and" Qingyun ". However, the Weibo release time of" Langya "is 24 hours earlier than that of" Qingyun ", so the four words of" follow the event "are not enough stand.


    Hello, this reporter, I don''t know why you dare not show your true face, but I believe your math may not be so good that you don''t even know the date. "


    Gu jiuci finished half jokingly and half seriously, and there was a burst of laughter on the spot, even the other reporters on the stage.

 Chapter 471

    "I don''t think it''s just math. I''m afraid I don''t know Arabic numbers, do I? Ha ha ha......


    sunglasses are red in the face and red in the ears. I didn''t expect that Gu jiuci could really answer his questions.


    "I have another question!"


    He squeezed the microphone and shouted.


    "At present, the story of Langya is also a popular novel IP on the Internet. Many readers have high hopes for the film and television adaptation of the novel. However, as far as I know, Miss Gu has only played a play, and she is No.3 in the youth idol play, but now she has become the heroine of the play. Do you take money into the group to win the role by virtue of the identity of the investor £¿¡±


    This question is sharper than the previous one, and everyone''s face is suddenly cold. If the main character of a play is involved in a scandal, the play will probably be out of the street......


    other actors on the stage are looking at Gu jiuci anxiously. They don''t know how Gu jiuci is going to get through......


    "it seems that this reporter not only questions me, but also questions the whole thing I''ve questioned the whole cast


    Gu jiuci chuckled and opened his mouth and put on two hats for the reporter. He just dug a hole and splashed dirt. He really thought that Miss Ben would not ~


    "don''t talk nonsense. When did I say that!"


    The sunglasses man was a little flustered at once. He just took the money and was ordered to make trouble for Gu jiuci, but he didn''t dare to challenge Du Fanghua on the stage.


    "Is it? Don''t you mean that my acting is not good enough for the heroine? But do you forget that I am the best double material in Shangying? Did you forget that most of our teachers can sit on the spot?


    They don''t have to bow to actors who bring in money, do they? Our sister Fanghua is not interested in joining a cast with money? "


    Gu jiuci cleverly put the topic to everyone, and Du Fanghua immediately got the meaning of Gu jiuci and took up the microphone seriously.


    "An Apple Daily reporter, right? How do you explain to me? What did you mean by that question just now? "


    Zeng Chonghe and Yu Shujin''s teachers also picked up the microphone one after another and asked questions displeased.


    "Take off your sunglasses and have a proper interview!"


    At this time, sitting next to the man in sunglasses, a big camera brother took off his glasses when he didn''t pay attention, and suddenly showed a dirty and emaciated face.


    "Mouse face, triangular eyes! I know who you are! You''re the stinky son of a bitch who specializes in star fake materials and blackmail, buddy! "


    Shouted another reporter in the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, this reporter. Our crew didn''t invite you to the press conference, did they?" Tang Yu with two security, serious face toward that wretched paparazzi.


    "This kind of person is not worthy to be a reporter at all. Blow him out!"


    "Just, get out!"


    Without waiting for a few security operations, a few reporters of great size have taken the lead.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t hit people! Get out of here! Get out of here! "


    Seeing the bad situation, the paparazzi immediately took the initiative to leave.


    After this episode, the launch conference finally went smoothly.


    A few hours later, Tang Yu and the public relations department began to pay attention to the news of "Langya biography" on the Internet, but found that...

 Chapter 472

    "At last! The 32nd key word of microblog hot search is our "Langya biography"! "


    In the dressing room, Gu jiuci bowed his head and recited the next lines. Suddenly, a Jing cried out with surprise.


    "Is it worth your pleasure?"


    Gu jiuci picks eyebrows to see her, who knows that a quietly is more excited.


    "Of course, how miserable we were blocked by entertainment! But today is different! The official account of you and the actors were released. Those public numbers exploded in the circle of friends from the media. The number of visits was broken by one hundred thousand plus ah!


    Plus you, Du Fanghua and three fans of Fei Ming, the hot topic on Weibo can''t be suppressed at all! "


    Even Tang Yu, who is always calm and rational, agrees with what ah Jing said.


    "Ah Yi is right. Although today''s microblog and social media are all Qingyun Ji, we can break through the blockade, which is a great success. We will work harder in the future!"


    "Our story of Langya is different from their story of Qingyun. Their hot searches are all bought. Our hot searches are tap water. Many fans are saying that your make-up photos are very beautiful, which are in line with the novel settings. Moreover, we are convinced that aesthetic online and quality online.


    Do you know what I saw in the hot search of Qingyun


    When it comes to the end, ajin deliberately lengthens the tone, which is the mysterious way of God.


    "What did you say?"


    Gu jiuci is very cooperative in asking. Ah Jing simply points out her mobile phone and hands it to her.


    "make complaints about Tucao!" Today, they also released a set of make-up photos. My God, it''s also known as the design of an internationally renowned designer. It''s ugly and crying for me! The original Ming Dynasty was set in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. As a result, each of them was wearing the same clothes as the savages, so they almost hung the sackcloth on their bodies. The designer also had the face to say that this was the style of Greek gods. I was shocked! "


    A Qiao immediately opened the mouth gun mode, and make complaints about the nine words. Almost all of them were such Tucao, but she turned away these negative comments and disappeared miraculous.


    "It''s not surprising that Yang Xiuwen spent a lot of money on publicity and the remuneration of actors and directors from the beginning. Although he invited a famous team, these people didn''t study the original work carefully at all. Now the effect of making up photos is not good, which is expected."


    Gu jiuci''s objective comments show that a Jing and Tang Yu stare at her in a dazed way.


    "Ah Ci, how do you know?"


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned, and suddenly responds. She accidentally divulges what she knew in her previous life!


    "Look at his overwhelming news, I guess!"


    She quickly chat up a smile, casually find a head to explain.


    "It turns out that it''s like this. It''s still a smart guy."


    Where can Tang Yu and a Jing think that she is reborn? At the moment, they really think that she expects things as they are.


    Gu jiuci touched his nose awkwardly and didn''t continue the topic.


    At this time, Tang Yu received a phone call, his face suddenly turned blue.


    "too much," Qingyun Ji''s propaganda team tried to call, let micro-blog and jitter to remove our tiktok!


    "Let him go, I''d like to see how much money he has left to burn!"


    Gu jiuci''s face was cold and his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "When" the story of Langya "becomes a phenomenal TV play, he will regret spending so much..."


    ...


    next door, in Jiang Yuan''s exclusive lounge,


    "I want" the story of Langya "without any water, that''s the answer you gave me?"


    Yang Xiuwen stared at the public relations manager with a livid face. He only felt the hot embarrassment on his face, especially in front of Jiang Yuan.


    "President Yang," the story of Langya "is that the three leading actors are all the current flow of small flowers and small fresh meat, their fans are numerous, the natural heat itself is very big... Now their hot search is much more expensive than before, if we continue to spend money to remove their hot search, our propaganda funds are not enough..."

 Chapter 473

    Said the public relations manager, looking embarrassed.


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Xiuwen''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation.


    "It has cost us millions to remove their hot search. If we go on like this, it will hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred. It will affect the funds we publicize later. I''m afraid that the investors will ask..."


    Jiang Yuan can''t see it anymore, she said loudly.


    "Come on, it''s not your general style to suppress the story of Langya in this stupid way."


    "Yes, Miss Jiang is right."


    The PR manager looked at Jiang Yuan gratefully, and Yang Xiuwen reached out to understand his tie.


    "Let''s go out. In the future, we will focus on the publicity of Qingyun Ji. Can you see the comments of those netizens in the hot search? Can you see it? "


    "Yes, I''ll have the comment deleted."


    The PR manager said and ran.


    "Don''t worry too much. Fortunately, we have designed several clothing schemes in Qingyun, and we can adjust them in time."


    It''s hard for Jiang Yuan to say a few words to persuade Yang Xiuwen. After all, she is now the star of Qingyun. She is a grasshopper on a rope with Yang Xiuwen.


    "Gu jiuci, I have told you that he is not a normal person. I heard that the paparazzi you arranged was beaten out by her?"


    "Hum!" Yang Xiuwen''s face was very ugly when he thought that his scheme had been seen through by a yellow girl. "I look down on her too much, but..."


    "but what?" Jiang Yuan looks up at Yang Xiuwen''s face carefully. She doesn''t know what else Yang Xiuwen hasn''t told her.


    "But she will not be able to be a family member for a long time..."


    Yang Xiuwen quickly regained his composure and spoke with deep meaning.


    "What does that mean?" Asked Jiang Yuan at once.


    "By the time, you will know."


    ...


    in the evening,


    "card! Ah hee did a good job! It''s a good day! "


    Director Pu Jingzhi just said that, the crew cheered happily.


    Gu jiuci walks out of the camera with a smile, and ah Qian immediately comes up with a small fan. Her eyes are bright and her voice is lowered.


    "the key moment, or Huo is the most awesome!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu jiuci cautiously swept around and asked in a low voice.


    "You''ll know when you go back anyway! Now I''m going to be the president of fanhuo, the real version of the bully! "


    Gu jiuci looks at her suspiciously, but a Qian refuses to say it.


    She had to wait for the end of work to return to the hotel before she took out her mobile phone to open the microblog.


    Only then did we find that the official microblogs of all product lines under the whole Huo group all forwarded the official microblogs of "Langya biography", and even the copy was very unified.


    [cosmonaut notebook v]: face the spokesperson!


    More than 30 blue V''s were forwarded at the same time, and the words "Langya biography" and "Gu jiuci" rushed into the hot search together...

 Chapter 474

    "It''s not just Weibo, but I also saw netizens saying that the first page of Huo''s e-commerce app is hung with your make-up photos of Langya biography, as well as cosmic people''s notebook and mobile phone products. Today''s start-up pictures are all your make-up photos, as well as offline stores. So soon, your photos have been put out to promote you. It is said that your face is on the biggest billboard in Dijing.


    I haven''t seen any brand business dote on the spokesperson so much ~ "


    a Jing looks at Gu jiuci with a teasing face and says it deliberately in sour chirp.


    "I feel so happy."


    Gu jiuci wanted to be reserved, but he was still in kandala, Africa, but he always paid attention to her.


    "Manager Huo has done so much. It''s hard to say if someone doesn''t make a phone call."


    a Jing specially assists.


    "As long as you talk more ~"


    Gu jiuci sheepishly pushed ajin. She looked up the international time and found that it was late at night in kandalla.


    "It''s too late now. Call him tomorrow at noon."


    Although miss very much, but she still according to endure this impulse.


    In the morning of the next day, this wave of operations of the


    Holly''s consortium finally reached its peak.


    "The story of Langya" firmly occupies the first place of the popular social media. However, no matter how many articles are forwarded by the big media, the previous big hit "Qingyun Ji" has always been placed in the second place, and it can''t be risked.


    During the rest time of the actors in Qingyun, Jiang Yuan sat in a chair and frowned at the news on her mobile phone.


    Huo Mingche, do you have to spoil Gu jiuci so much?!


    Xu yun''er, on one side, is also staring at the mobile phone and gnashing her teeth. Jealousy is going to make her look totally different. She restrained the impulse to smash the mobile phone. As soon as she stood up, she saw Jiang Yuan, who is also not very good.


    She craned her neck and glanced at Jiang Yuan''s cell phone, and found that Jiang Yuan was also watching the news of Huo''s financial group. A dark light flashed in her eyes.


    By the way, it''s said that Jiang Yuan has been chasing Huo Mingche, but after so many years, she has never caught Huo Mingche.


    Maybe... It doesn''t need her to deal with Gu jiuci.


    Thinking of this, Xu yun''er pretends to walk over to say hello to Jiang Yuan.


    "Eh, sister yuan, you also brushed the news."


    then she deliberately raised her voice, pretending to envy.


    "Since Huo''s financial group made great efforts to publicize the story of Langya yesterday, the story of Langya, which had no water and flowers at all, has immediately become a hot TV play. I really envy a CI and marry such a powerful husband as Huo Shao..."


    If Jiang Yuan is the same as Jiang Min, then at this time, Jiang Yuan will definitely explode with anger.


    But this time, Xu Yuner is wrong.


    Jiang Yuan was still in the middle of rage. At first hearing Xu yun''er''s words, she suddenly woke up and scolded Xu yun''er with a smile.


    "Yes, Gu jiuci is the daughter of Gu''s family. She is beautiful and has good acting skills. Now she is supported by Huo Mingche. After this TV play, she must be the hottest actress in the entertainment circle.


    Yun''er, I heard that you are her cousin. You should work hard and act well. Even if you are worse than your cousin, you can''t be too far away, right? "


    "Er..."


    Xu yun''er widened her eyes and smiled awkwardly twice. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuan and Jiang Min had such a bad personality!


    Jiang Yuan didn''t hit the mark at all!


    "Ah... Did I stab your heart? I''m really sorry, Gu jiuci is really. Since she has such great ability, she doesn''t take care of you. This cousin doesn''t do what she should. Sisters should take care of each other... "

 Chapter 475

    Jiang Yuan pretends to stand at Xu yun''er''s point of view and says something that seems to help her fight against injustice. Xu yun''er''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    At this time, the staff came over.


    "Miss Jiang, the director asked you to prepare."


    "OK, I''ll come right now. Yun''er, I''ll go first. "


    Jiang Yuan smiled and Shi ran left.


    Xu yun''er was left in the same place, his face was livid, and he clenched his fist.


    There is a saying Jiang Yuan is really right. Since entering the entertainment circle, Gu jiuci didn''t take care of her at all. Maybe she should go to remind Gu jiuci.


    "Little Tao! Go and buy some fruit for me. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the story of Langya. "


    Xu yun''er scolds the assistant coldly.


    "OK, Miss Xu, do you want to buy high-grade fruit or cheap fruit?"


    "Buy..."


    Xu yun''er subconsciously opens his mouth, thinking that Gu jiuci is not as good to her as before, he immediately says.


    "Of course, it''s cheap. Isn''t my money from the strong wind?"


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    The assistant''s voice was a little loud, and many people heard it.


    Not far away, Jiang Min went to her sister''s side with a deep face and lowered her voice.


    "Elder sister, it seems that the knife you said is about to play a role."


    Jiang Yuan wryly raised her lips: "I really think of myself as a piece of green onion, because I am inferior and inferior


    As my mother said, in fact, she doesn''t need to have any conflict with Gu jiuci on the surface. She just needs to win the profits.


    In the afternoon, Xu yun''er had no part in the play, so she immediately asked her assistant to take the fruit and go to the play group of "the story of Langya". However, as soon as she got to the gate of the city, she was stopped by several security personnel with five major and three coarse skills.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you before! "


    "I''m Gu jiuci''s cousin. I came to visit the shift today. Thank you for taking care of us these days. Come on, have some fruit!"


    Xu yun''er, like before, shows the sweet smile of white lotus and greets everyone to eat fruit.


    In the past, everyone will be attracted by her kindness, and then she will soon be able to play with the cast of the story of Langya.


    However...


    "little girl, I''m really sorry. Our crew has regulations that we should never eat the food of outsiders, or we will be fired!"


    The older security brother refused with embarrassment.


    "Yes, and we don''t allow outsiders to visit during the shooting of the story of Langya. You''d better hurry up. When our security captain comes, you will be embarrassed! But he is selfless and never pities for beauty! "


    Xu yun''er was embarrassed and had to fake a smile.


    "I''m Gu jiuci''s cousin. Shouldn''t I be an outsider? How about I call AKI to pick me up? "


    As she said, she pretended to take out her mobile phone, thinking that these little security guards should be scared to death, and let them eat bear heart and leopard gall, and dare to stop her!


    However...

 Chapter 476

    "No way! You don''t have a pass, even if Gu jiuci''s father comes, please understand the rules of our crew


    The young security guard said with a face full of regret.


    Hearing the three words of the pass, Xu yun''er''s mouth twitched fiercely, and recalled the humiliating experience at the door of vogu that day.


    Good you Gu jiuci, unexpectedly moved this kind of rule to Xiangshan!


    At this time another security guard looked at the mobile phone and hurried.


    "No, the captain is coming soon!"


    Several big men immediately flustered the fruit Xu yun''er just took out and stuffed it back.


    "Miss Xu, you''d better hurry up. During the filming period of our crew, no admittance is allowed. If you want to come in and play, you can do it after six o''clock in the evening."


    A security guy also enthusiastically told Xu yun''er that he thought Xu yun''er was a tourist.


    "I have to film every day. It''s rare for me to come to visit the class..."


    Xu yun''er''s heart and lungs are going to explode. She''s an actress and she''s always busy! Who is coming to play!


    But on the surface, Xu yun''er pretends to be red in the eyes.


    "You let me in, I promise I won''t blame you. If there is any problem, I will bear it, OK?"


    Xu yun''er said that, several young security guards looked at each other, many of them were shaken.


    "They are cousins. Shouldn''t something happen?"


    "I think so, or let her in?"


    Xu yun''er chuckles at the bottom of his heart. Some fools finally turn around!


    Just as the young security guard was going to open the door and let Xu yun''er in, a middle-aged man in uniform, big five and big three came over.


    "What are you doing? It''s being filmed inside. Now the new town is cleared. Please hurry up! "


    The middle-aged man screamed fiercely, and he was followed by a Jing who had brought something back from the hotel.


    Several young security guards stood in a row at once, putting the newly pulled door down again.


    Xu yun''er''s hopes, which had just been kindled, were dashed again.


    "Miss Xu? Why are you here? " A quietly picked up eyebrows and walked over.


    Xu yun''er looks up when she sees ah Jing. She says in a tone of voice:


    "I''m going to visit ah CI. Please let these people open the door for me."


    The superior''s domineering manner was quite different from the way he just smiled to please people.


    Several young security guards are stupid. The little girl still has two faces?


    Hearing Xu yun''er''s tone, a Jing immediately turned a white eye in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xu, that''s the rule of the cast. Miss Gu is filming in it. Everyone is very busy. It''s not good for you to go in and disturb at this time, is it? What can I do for you? Let''s wait for the cast to finish. "


    A quietly indifference finish saying, carrying the box to walk in.


    "Ah, you......"


    Xu yun''erqi''s seven tips lead to smoke. Subconsciously, he reaches out and points to ah Qian for theory, but he is stopped by the middle-aged security guard.


    "Little girl, hurry up, don''t wait for me to call the police!"


    "Yeah, let''s go. We''ve given you a lot of face!"


    At this time, some of the young security guards who responded also rushed people with cold faces.


    Xu yun''er had planned to have a good relationship with the cast of "the story of Langya". Maybe she could come to play a guest role in the cast during this period. At that time, there will be her in both TV plays, and she will never suffer any loss.


    But she didn''t expect that she couldn''t even enter the door...


    "then I won''t disturb you. I''ll give you these fruits."


    Xu yun''er''s fake smile on her face is that she can''t go back with the fruit. At that time, she will be seen by those little demons of the Qingyun drama group. What kind of joke is it?

 Chapter 477

    "No, our crew has never been an outsider''s thing. It''s afraid of food poisoning. Don''t bother yourself. Take it back."


    An unkind, cold voice of the young security guard.


    "You!!!"


    Xu yun''er can''t even maintain the basic illusion this time. She''s just a little security guard. She''s the No.2 girl in Qingyun!


    "Miss Xu, let''s go quickly. Someone seems to recognize us?"


    At this time, the little assistant took her arm and hurried awkwardly. At this time, tourists gathered around and some people picked up their mobile phones.


    Xu yun''er is in a panic. She just plays haha and takes the assistant to run away.


    Several security personnel shouted: "I didn''t expect to be a double faced man, what!"


    ...


    in the "story of Langya".


    Gu jiuci just finished filming a scene and went back to the nanny''s car to have a rest. Ah Yi couldn''t wait to tell her what happened at the gate of the city, and even recorded a video for her.


    "A CI, did you expect Xu yun''er to come out so early, so you have to find someone to clear the venue? What character does Xu yun''er think he is? As a result, he can''t even enter the theater


    Assistant a Jing looks at Gu jiuci with adoration.


    "There are also reasons for this, but more of them are to make the crew feel at ease." Gu jiuci has scanned the video and Xu yun''er is in it. It''s a big joke.


    "I guess, she must have seen Huo''s overwhelming advertisement for you. She thought that Huo would come to visit the class and pretend to meet you again!"


    A quietly instantly incarnate Sherlock Holmes, full face disdain of say.


    "Then she won''t have the chance. The great devil is in Africa."


    Gu jiuci sneers and remembers that he didn''t thank someone for yesterday''s event. She took out her mobile phone, and calculated that it should be the evening of kandalla at this time, not to disturb him.


    Across half of the earth''s radio waves, the frequency is like a person''s heart beat.


    Gu jiuci pinched his cell phone tightly. In less than a minute, a man''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Little nine."


    Every time he called her name, he was deeply attached to her, which made her heart speed up uncontrollably.


    A quietly very eye-catching out of the RV, but also close the door and window.


    In the closed space, the sound of Huo Mingche is more amplified and clearer.


    "Brother Che, I have seen all those advertisements." the story of Langya "has attracted more and more attention. Thank you."


    Gu jiuci''s voice was unconsciously stained with a trace of soft waxy. Now when facing the big devil, she even pretended to be coquettish subconsciously.


    On the other end of the phone, the dark eyes of the man flashed and shrank suddenly. Her voice was poison, making his missing more crazy...


    "don''t say thank you to me."


    Gu jiuci murmured. He really felt that he was too polite to the big devil. He asked after him in a comfortable position.


    "Then when are you going to come back?"


    Without him for several days, she suddenly felt not used to it.


    "Miss me?"


    The man''s magnetic ending is rising, and there is a clear smile wrapped around it. It''s clear that it''s to tease her deliberately. In the past, she must be like a rabbit with fried fur. She will not admit it.


    And this time --


    "well, I miss you."


    Gu jiuci admitted that she knew more and more that her feelings for him had not been for the first time to repay her debt.


    Because... She''s starting to get jealous.


    "One more thing."


    After all, the answer to this question may be that she is not willing to bear it.

 Chapter 478

    "I saw on the news that Shu Jing... Sister was kidnapped. Is that why you are going to kandala a long distance?"


    Gu jiuci''s voice dropped. There was a long silence at the other end of the phone. Suddenly, she was a little uneasy.


    Is this question really that hard to answer? Or... The answer is really what she thinks, so the great devil can''t talk?


    Just as Gu jiuci''s heart sank little by little, the man''s deep voice wrapped in the unknown loneliness sounded slowly in her ear.


    "You really don''t remember anything about your childhood?"


    "Ah? When? "


    Gu jiuci''s face is muddled. Didn''t they just say something about Lin Shujing? How did you jump to childhood?


    Then, she heard the voice that the grass leaves were crushed from the other end of the phone. Was the big devil in the wild?


    "She wasn''t kidnapped, and it wasn''t for her."


    After a few seconds, she heard the man''s slightly lonely voice.


    Gu jiuci understood that Lin Shujing had not been kidnapped, and the great devil did not go to kandala for Lin Shujing. She misunderstood her from the beginning to the end.


    There was a surge of happiness in her heart, but it was soon replaced by sour apology. She should not doubt him.


    Is it not enough to prove everything?


    "Sorry, brother Che, I..."


    "African star, I will bring it back to you."


    Gu jiuci was interrupted by the man''s low voice before he had finished speaking completely.


    She frowned suspiciously, and was about to ask him what the star of Africa was doing. At that time, there was a knock at the door.


    "AKI, the director told you to do the film."


    Gu jiuci is trying to delay for a while and ask about the African star. The big devil at the other end of the phone has heard the news.


    "Go."


    "Brother Che, if I forget something, don''t worry, I will try to remember it and call you tomorrow. I''ll go first. "


    A quietly knocked on the door outside very anxious, no way, Gu jiuci hurriedly said two sentences and hung up the phone.


    At this time, in the Savannah of kandalla, Africa.


    Huo Mingche lies on the vast dead grass. He looks up at the stars in the sky. He can reach for them. Compared with the vast grassland, his figure is so lonely.


    In the fairy tale, the little prince lives alone on his own planet. He watches the rising and setting of the sun hundreds of times a day. Just like now, he lies alone under the sky and stars, but he can''t tell his little nine about the beauty of this moment.


    The prince''s rose has lost her memory. How can I remind her of the past?


    "Ah Che, how can I lie here alone?"


    A female voice sounded. With the sound of seeing the grass falling, Lin Shujing sat on the ground not far from Huo Mingche, not so elegant, like a man.


    Maybe it''s just because in front of him, she looks like a straight steel man, so she can get close to him.


    The man is silent, deep eyes are like the calm lake, reflecting the quiet starry sky.


    Lin Shujing is used to the cold of the man, used to his silence, and continues to talk about himself.


    "Our experts have explored a huge gem mine 500 meters deep. According to their calculation, 99% of the gems will be bigger than the African star. Now, can you go back safely?


    Xiang Heng and ye Kan are worried about you. "


    "No hurry."

 Chapter 479

    Men''s lines are not moving, delicate thin lips are indifferent to send out two words.


    Lin Shujing''s pupils contracted rapidly, and he took away the coldness in his heart, laughing and joking.


    "Why, don''t you worry that I''m going to eat the huge stones alone? Don''t worry, I''ve been at Huo''s for so many years, but I''m not so keen on money. "


    "No."


    Huo Mingche shook his head and said a long sentence rarely: "I will stay here and wait for the gem to mine and carve myself."


    "And then use it to trade the queen for the African star, don''t you?" Lin Shujing can already guess his next answer.


    "Well."


    The man confessed directly.


    Lin Shujing sighed, showing a trace of envy where Huo Mingche could not see.


    "I''ll go all the way to find a gem, and then exchange African star with the most eccentric queen. It''s only because of a joke of the little girl''s childhood. If it''s not you, I think it''s a fairy tale.


    Have you ever thought that she still can''t remember what happened before after you spent so much effort to find the African star for her? What are you going to do? "


    When he said the last few words, Lin Shujing''s heart filled with joy.


    "No demands."


    The man answers without thinking, calmly can''t see any emotion.


    She will try her best to get back her memory, but she really can''t remember it and doesn''t force it. She is happy and enough.


    "To be honest, I''m envious and jealous. It''s the greatest honor for her to get such a deep love from you, not for return, not for the future."


    Lin Shujing sighed in a low voice.


    Gu jiuci, how can you...


    just after her voice fell, she heard the man''s voice extremely serious.


    "No, it''s my greatest honor to meet her."


    Lin Shujing frowned fiercely, unwilling to continue to talk about this topic.


    "By the way, your mood control is getting better and better recently. I heard from ye Kan that you have seldom had an attack. It seems that the doctor''s medicine has played a great role."


    "Well."


    Men casually agreed, but the thoughts are not on Lin Shujing''s topic at all.


    "The doctor''s recent research has made a new breakthrough. This medicine only needs to be taken once a month, but its efficacy is five times that of the previous one. It can make you calm down quickly. I have sent someone to kandalla. You must remember to take it."


    Lin Shujing said quietly, playing with the lighter quietly in her hand, and burning a piece of turf beside her and the insects on it completely.


    "Good."


    Hearing the man''s reply, Lin Shujing raised her mouth and looked up at the brilliant starry sky.


    "The starry sky on the grassland is indeed more beautiful than the inland..."


    ...


    time flies, and the other half of the earth''s "the story of Langya" has been photographed for nearly a month.


    This day, Xiangshan film and Television City, winter snow.


    Gu jiuci, dressed in dark gray fur, stood in the courtyard with a thin figure.


    Snow falls on her shoulder, not as cold as her heart

 Chapter 480

    "Shen Chaohua! Stop for me! "


    She drags her sick body, and whenever she takes a step forward, her blood turns a layer and her face turns pale.


    But Du Fanghua turned his back to Gu jiuci, and could not see the pallor on her face. Her face was cold.


    "Mr. Lin, if you dare to damage the reputation of ah Xuan, I will never agree! I can''t believe that you are also a villain who doesn''t break means! "


    Every sentence of Shen Chaohua is like a knife inserted in Lin Yu''s body. It''s bloody!


    She is ah Xuan! But in such a situation, how can she say it?


    Gu jiuci''s clenched teeth, hanging a breath, can stand shivering in place, fluttering like willow catkins in the wind, teetering.


    "Mr. Lin, you and I don''t have to go together from now on!"


    Shen Chaohua''s words were cold, and his words left without any attachment.


    In this moment, ten years of hard work have been wasted!


    Lin Yu finally couldn''t support her. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground like a cicada.


    The heavy snow covered the falling voice, she looked at Shen Chaohua''s back, silent choking.


    Shen Chaohua, however, never looked back...


    "card! Perfect! "


    Pujing''s excited shout stop, the scene just breathless staff, immediately let out a shout!


    Gu jiuci wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. As soon as he was about to stand up, many people rushed up to help her in all directions.


    "Ah Ci, your acting skills have improved a lot in only one month! I''m going to be jealous! " The nearest Du Fanghua took the lead in pulling her up, half joking and half serious.


    "If you play well, I''ll be more involved. You''re serious, and you don''t allow me to work hard? "


    Gu jiuci replied with a smile, "the atmosphere of the story of Langya is very good. In addition, there are so many shadow teachers in the drama group. During the rest time, everyone is riveted to improve their acting skills.".


    Gu jiuci and Du Fanghua are under the same pressure, but every day, like bamboo shoots in spring, they absorb all the nutrients with great effort and rise up by rubbing.


    "Well, you two did very well. I''m here crying today. It''s because Tongyu wrote so cruelly."


    A quietly face is still hanging tears are too late to wipe, busy to send two warm hand treasure.


    "If I knew these two beauties were coming to play my novel, I would write you two lilies and give you a happy ending." Said Tong Yu jokingly.


    "It''s too late to say anything now." Du Fanghua pretended to be sorry and said, "however, I''m most grateful that I chose" the story of Langya "instead of" the story of Qingyun "


    "Yeah, I thought the cast of" the story of Langya "was very poor, but I didn''t expect to be a low-key local hero."


    At this time, Feiming came over in a white armor and joked.


    After a month of getting along, everyone''s relationship is as familiar and friendly as high school students.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about our family background? My eldest brother has said something about this play. If you need anything, please tell him. "


    Gu jiuci starts to show off her big brother again. Now the whole cast knows her identity, but no one is jealous behind her.


    Because this month''s day and night together, and acting strength, has enough to let everyone know each other.


    Originally, she also had enough money to support the expenses of the whole production group, but elder brother was not sure about his life and death. He had to invest in the story of Langya, and this money was thrown out of control. If he wanted to buy the best one, he had to buy the best one.


    All the props on site are of the highest grade, including artificial snow, all of which are imported materials. In particular, the best team came from the lowering of Gu''s real estate banner, and the best materials helped Gu jiuci to build this new Xiangshan city.

 Chapter 481

    "Well, it''s nice to have a brother. What''s more, you have two brothers. How envious."


    With a long sigh, Du Fanghua said with sour emotion.


    "It sounds familiar to me. Why don''t you make a match with my eldest brother?" Gu jiuci looks at Du Fanghua Dao with ridicule.


    "Little girl, I''ll make fun of your sister when I''m free!"


    Du Fanghua pretends to be angry and reaches out to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci spits out his tongue, laughs and runs away to see the monitor.


    Now it''s a habit for everyone in the "story of Langya" group to look back at the monitor and see their performance.


    "Ci''s performance is getting better and better."


    Even Zeng Chong''s teacher is laughing and praising, and Gu jiuci is hastily modest.


    "If Mr. Zeng praised me so much, I would blush. Compared with my predecessors, I am far behind."


    "This month''s content is enough for us to clip out the flowers. I saw the story of Qingyun tweeted yesterday that it was going to release the flower Trailer..."


    Pu Jing subconsciously said that although the words were not compared with the story of Qingyun, they were originally hit together, how could they not be compared.


    In addition to the previous publicity contest between the two sides, the two plays have been put together imperceptibly in the hearts of melon eaters.


    "It''s time to cut the flowers. I''ll get in touch with Vincent sometime."


    Gu jiuci nodded and took out his mobile phone to send Vincent a wechat message. However, he caught a glimpse of the chat record with the great demon, which was still a month ago.


    After that time, she called back the next day, but she didn''t get through.


    Later, it was not easy to contact Zhan Ying until he knew that the demon king went to the gem mining area the next day. The signal equipment in kandala was not as good as that in China, let alone that in such a large mining area.


    Up to now, she has received a little news from Zhan Ying, who is still in the urban area occasionally, but there is no news from the great devil.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? A lost look. "


    At this time, Du Fanghua patted her on the shoulder, caring.


    "Nothing, just thinking about something."


    Gu jiuci quickly bowed his head and sent a message to Vincent, and soon got Vincent''s reply.


    [Vincent]: sister in law, just send the document, I will edit it for you in person, and make sure it is finished in one day!


    Gu jiuci quickly replied a good word with a smile and told pujingzhi.


    At this time, it''s the noon break time, and a lively voice comes from a short distance.


    "Come here, fresh and hot mutton soup. Come and have a taste! Warm up! "


    This is an awkward shout. It''s the second brother''s voice.


    Gu jiuci did not go out for a few steps, the second brother came to her with a bowl of hot mutton soup.


    "Ah Ci, hurry up! Take advantage of Tang Yu no longer, you hurry to drink a little! "


    Gu Qijue put the soup on the small stool beside him. Then he covered his ears and jumped up and down.


    Gu jiuci felt sad for a while. His second brother was very thoughtful. He always took care of her before he remembered that he could not eat well in the drama group. He actually went to New Oriental in the second year of middle school and learned several nourishing dishes, so he came to Xiangshan. Gu jiuci is really worried. If she finds out...

 Chapter 482

    Gu jiuci''s mind came up with sister Cha''s sinister baby face, and he could not help shivering. Obviously, she is a cute girl of one meter six. How can she have a terrible aura of two meters eight?


    "Is it fragrant?"


    Gu Qijue crouches beside his sister, blinking his big eyes, doting on his sister gently.


    "Incense!"


    Gu jiuci nodded straightly. Her second brother is a genius in all aspects. He is very talented in everything.


    "I''ll make you another Chinese yam tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you quietly when they don''t see it!"


    Gu Qijue lowered his voice. He likes to take care of AKI by himself and put her under his own eyes, so that he can rest assured.


    "You''d better go back. I can''t sacrifice your future for my appetite. If you are found by tea elder sister, you will wait for peeling! "


    Gu jiuci said with lingering fear that today she always felt the wind was blowing, and she always felt that sister Cha was going to kill her.


    On the contrary, Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, said carelessly.


    "Don''t worry. We won the championship in China before, so the club gives you a month off. I have a good reason to come out."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Gu jiuci stared at the second brother suspiciously, with disbelief written on his face.


    "I really didn''t cheat..."


    Gu qijuehun waved indifferently. As soon as he said that, he stared at a certain direction with wide eyes, and his face turned white with fear.


    Gu jiuci immediately felt something was wrong. Following the second brother''s eyes, he saw a cute girl of one meter and six standing nearby with an iron bar in her hand. Sheng Sheng gave out an air of killing nothing. No one dared to approach.


    It''s over! The second brother is over!


    "A month? I remember, I gave you a week off, right? It''s the World Series in two months. Are you here to herd with me? "


    Tea elder sister''s mouth is smiling, every word sounds like gnashing teeth, but how angry you want to be!


    "Ha ha... Maybe I''ve heard it wrong. I''ve heard it for a month in a week?"


    Gu Qijue''s face was covered with a smile of chatting up lines. He replied with a guilty heart and hid behind his younger sister.


    "Ah Ci, isn''t there security on your set! How did you let this evil spirit in? "


    "I don''t know what I can do to help elder sister Cha, who has already stepped forward to her.


    She was very discerning and moved out of the way, exposing her second brother.


    Gu Qijue has no love. He covers his chest and spits blood: "ah Ci, how can you betray me!"


    "I''m sorry, elder brother Gu. My life is also very important."


    Gu jiuci apologized to elder brother Gu, but his eyes were full of gloating.


    Tea elder sister can''t help but say the mat feet, reach out, take off, and then hold the second elder brother''s ear in one breath.


    "Ouch, it''s painful!"


    the second brother shouts with his ears covered. Sister Cha''s face doesn''t change.


    "No wonder I can''t find you in the whole imperial capital. You are hiding here!"


    "Can''t I go with you? Is it possible to give some face? "


    "No way!"


    Tea elder sister directly dragged her second brother to go outside. When she passed Gu jiuci, her cool line of sight was projected. Gu jiuci immediately counseled her.


    "The next time I see my second brother, I will tell elder sister Cha the first time. I will never protect him again!"


    "Ah CI! How can you do that! "


    Gu Qijue''s face was suddenly wrinkled into a bitter gourd, and he stared at Gu jiuci with hurt face.

 Chapter 483

    "Second brother, I''ll go to the scene to cheer you on when you play the world series next time!"


    Gu jiuci can only keep smiling and watch them leave.


    brother, not my teammates, but the enemy is too strong...


    , "you two brother is quite compatible with that tea sister ~"


    and other two people go away, Du Fanghua suck up with the nine words.


    "Ah? Where do you see the CP feeling? "


    Gu jiuci was stunned. Instead, she thought these two people were similar to cats and mice.


    "Didn''t you just find out? What is your second brother''s character? What he doesn''t want to do? Even your father can''t help it. How can this one meter six girl get him?


    What''s more, she can''t reach your second brother''s ears even if she jumps up. "


    Du Fanghua said with the expression of people coming over.


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned, then suddenly remembers that the second brother is a big tall man over one meter eight five. If he doesn''t cooperate, how can sister Cha catch his ear?


    Du Fanghua said so, but she noticed something.


    Tea elder sister and second elder brother are college students. By chance, they entered the same E-sports club. At first, she was a member of the team, but later she did not know what happened, so she became the manager of the club.


    Although the second brother didn''t listen to me every time, the angry tea elder sister exploded, but she was caught by the tea elder sister every time.


    In the previous life, her second brother was sentenced to death for her involvement, and she was the only one who came to see him off. She vaguely remembered that she cried and fainted on the spot, but later she was in poor health.


    Is it... What has she neglected for a long time?


    Gu jiuci stared at the back of the two people, thinking.


    "In my opinion, these two people are Zhou Yu fighting Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, but..."


    Du Fanghua said half experienced, and stopped again.


    "But what?"


    "Only if no one breaks the window paper, then we don''t know whether the ending is together or missed."


    There was a flash of regret in Du Fanghua''s eyes, as if something long ago had come to mind.


    "I think the tea elder sister is very nice. Unfortunately, my Chinese yam with shredded yam..."


    Gu jiuci sighed. When her business is over, I will think about becoming a matchmaker.


    Next door, the Qingyun drama group.


    Xu yun''er has just finished a shooting and is ready to take a rest in the RV.


    Since this time, Su Furong has been adding things to her. Her current assembly is better than the heroine Jiang Yuan.


    Just in time, Jiang Yuan came face to face.


    "Yun''er, I heard that the second brother of Gu''s family has come to visit the next theater group. Aren''t you also a person of Gu''s family? Shall we get together? "


    Jiang Yuan pretended that she didn''t know anything, she said warmly.


    Xu yun''er''s expression was very embarrassed, and immediately remembered the humiliating scene when she was stopped outside the door last time.


    "Sister yuan, I have a few more plays to do. I can''t wait for time. I''ll meet them in the evening."


    Xu yun''er said in a friendly tone, so as not to let Jiang Yuan find out the fact that she and Gu Qijue are estranged.


    "Oh, that''s it. Then have a good rest."


    In fact, the relationship between Xu yun''er and Gu''s brother and sister has been clear to her for a long time.


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Jiang Yuan casually responded and walked away.


    Xu yun''er gets on the RV, remembers what Jiang Yuan just said, looks blue with anger, picks up the phone...

 Chapter 484

    "Hello, yun''er? Why do you call me at this time? Is there something missing in the crew? You say it, and I''ll buy it right away. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, sufurong immediately asked, with a tone of extra wealth.


    "Mom, I think Gu jiuci may have noticed something!"


    Xu yun''er said with a serious face.


    "What? How could you say that? That girl is so stupid. She hasn''t seen a clue for three years... "


    Su Furong hasn''t paid much attention to it, said in a tone of disapproval.


    But Xu yun''er thinks more and more likely.


    "Don''t you think that since Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche got engaged, she has become a different person? Not only admitted to two famous universities, but also the development of business! She didn''t have such a career before! Unless she has realized that we are not really good to her! "


    "Is it just a coincidence? I think she is still very close to you and me. If you really notice something and know that we are just killing her, can she be so kind to us? "


    Su Furong still didn''t believe it. She thought her daughter was just thinking too much.


    "No! I find that she is becoming colder and colder to me. Even when she is good to me, she has caused me a lot of trouble! "


    As Xu yun''er said it, he kept thinking about all kinds of things that happened before. How can there be so many coincidences!


    "Besides this time in the production group, I went to visit Langya biography. She refused to let me go, and arranged so many security guards to stop me, but Gu Qijue said to go!"


    What did Gu Qijue make when he said that the people in the "Langya biography" didn''t eat foreign food!


    Xu yun''er squints his eyes slightly, his face is ferocious.


    "What? You mean, she did it to you on purpose? What did she find? "


    On the phone, sufurong''s voice grew tense.


    "But if she has found something, why hasn''t she directly exposed us?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xu yun''er frowned.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. If she only knows a little, she will be indifferent to us. But if she already knows the whole truth, I''m afraid there are big moves behind her! "


    "Big move? What else can she do? The whole Gu family is still determined by Gu Qingyuan, but now the most trusted person in Gu Qingyuan is me, not them! "


    Sufurong sneered.


    "Yun''er, don''t worry. My plan will be finished soon. From now on, you don''t need to please Gu jiuci anymore!"


    Hearing the news, Xu yun''er was very happy.


    "Are you about to get it?"


    "Soon, in a few months, Gu Qingyuan''s body has become critically ill!"


    Sufurong said confidently.


    "That''s good. I''m fed up with that bitch! From today on, I don''t have to bear her! Mom, I''m waiting for your good news! "


    Hang up, Xu yun''er stares at the mirror.


    Gu jiuci, if you know too much, I don''t need to keep you...


    at this time, the assistant is knocking outside.


    "Miss Xu, the deputy director asked you to go to the theatre immediately, saying that you should shoot the scene again."


    "I see! What do you urge! "


    Xu yun''er opened the door with a cold face and glared at the assistant, then walked towards the studio.


    As soon as he got to the camera, the deputy director reminded him with a cold face.

 Chapter 485

    "Xu yun''er, pay attention to the actor''s actions and eyes. When he gives you a play, you should have a reaction. Don''t look like a pimple!"


    "I see."


    Xu yun''er answers in a cold voice, but secretly scolds in her heart. She is just a deputy director and dares to point out her acting skills.


    "All right, all units, take another picture of that clip!"


    The deputy director held up the loudspeaker and arranged for everyone to prepare. As soon as the machine was turned on, the actor began to say lines in a fierce mood. Xu yun''er was thinking about how much Gu jiuci knew, and even began to lose his mind in front of the camera.


    The effect of this one is worse than before!


    "Card!"


    The deputy director yelled with a black face, and walked towards Xu yun''er in a rage.


    "Xu yun''er! what are you doing? Can you still be dazed when making a movie? Do you know you''re an actor? "


    Xu yun''er was in a bad mood and couldn''t help contradicting.


    "Is Li Dao so serious? The scene of the play just skimmed over me without delaying the plot. "


    "You? Is that what an actor of yours should say? You can give me this... "


    after listening to the deputy director, his face is more ugly. This is the general director of the production team coming here.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Director in chief, you can count on it. If you come to see this play, I''ll pull in any group performance. It''s better than her!"


    deputy director hurriedly told the director director Tucao, but the director didn''t make complaints about it. He also patted the deputy director''s hand and comforted his voice.


    "Come on, this play is not so important. Maybe Xu yun''er is too tired today and hasn''t adjusted his state. Just use this one."


    "What? The quality is so low... "


    the deputy director''s eyes widened incredibly. The general director quickly winked at the deputy director and turned to Xu Yuner.


    "Yun''er, go to have a rest."


    "Thank you, director general."


    Xu yun''er smiled sweetly at the director.


    "Or do you know how to do it."


    She deliberately left such a sentence and turned away with high toes.


    "You!"


    The deputy director''s angry eyes were full of stars. He wanted to rush up to follow her theory, but he was stopped by the general director.


    "Forget it, old man. She has a deep background. I advise you not to provoke these ghosts and monsters."


    "The chief director, I''m not looking for something. You can''t get through it..."


    "don''t worry, even if this kind of fantasy drama is made into shit, the readers of the novel will buy it. Besides, they only watch the actors and actresses. As long as the acting skills of Jiang Yuan and the actor are online, the play will not lose.


    I can warn you that you must complete the shooting schedule on time. You don''t have to worry about the supporting roles. If you delay the broadcast of this TV series and let the investors lose money, you and I will be in bad luck! "


    The director explained tactfully and finally warned the deputy director.


    "Damn it! It''s called shooting! "


    The deputy director scolded angrily.


    "The market is like this. The audience are idiots. You can shoot at will, and they will watch."


    The director in chief said firmly that the two years of film making made him sum up such experience, even no doubt about it.


    As we all know, crisis is coming soon...

 Chapter 486

    "Can..."


    the deputy director is going to argue, but the chief director is not going to give him a chance to talk, clapping him on the shoulder.


    "OK, let''s shoot the next scene. As soon as our flowers are released, the audience will surely hold us up like something. Don''t worry! "


    "OK..."


    the deputy director frowned and finally failed to speak to each other, so he had to give up.


    In Xu yun''er''s nanny car, Zhang Tao, the agent, pointed to Xu yun''er and shouted: "br >


    " what''s the matter with you recently? More and more floating? When the acting skills are not as good as "the hour light", did you go to university for nothing? "


    Xu yun''er sits on the seat with cold face and head down. She doesn''t say a word, but she sneers at Zhang Tao''s words in her heart.


    It''s ridiculous. Now it''s the world of little fresh meat and flowers. As long as it looks good, it''s enough.


    The first thing she has to do is to fire the gold broker.


    He is too old-fashioned to keep up with the market.


    Zhang Tao scolded for a long time. Seeing that Xu yun''er didn''t respond, he sighed and said the last word.


    "The foundation of an actor is his acting and his work. I hope you will listen to what I have said. "


    "I see, brother Tao. I want to change. Please go out. " Xu yun''er opened his mouth without any salt, and didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    Zhang Tao had to walk out with a cold face.


    When he left, Xu yun''er immediately sent a picture to Su Furong. It''s a luxury bag. Yesterday, I saw Jiang Yuan buy one. How could she fall behind.


    Unconsciously, her consumption of food and clothing has long been the standard of celebrities, even more exquisite than Gu jiuci.


    ...


    a few days later, Vincent handed the exquisite flower to Gu jiuci.


    "It''s really Vincent in the late ten million years. This magnificent special effect is absolutely amazing!" Pu Jingzhi took his notebook and read the flowers three times in a row, but still sighed.


    "What''s more, he is a foreigner who understands the charm of our East and fully understands my conflict arrangement!" Tong Yu is also very surprised.


    At this time, Tang Yu pushed the door and entered, looking serious. The crowd looked at his expression and immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "Brother Tang, what moth is it?"


    A quiet heart flashed a bad feeling.


    "You''re right. Take a look at the Internet." Qingyun Ji "released the movie five minutes after we released it."


    "Ah? Why are we on the line again? " Fei Ming frowned and sighed.


    "Why, are we afraid of them?" The first calf of LandStar migration is not afraid of the tiger''s retort.


    "There''s really nothing to be afraid of. Let''s see how hot the Internet is."


    Gu jiuci opened her lips calmly. After more than a month''s shooting, she was more confident in the story of Langya.


    People took out their mobile phones, and sure enough, "Qingyun Ji" was no surprise on the top of the hot search list of major social platforms.


    "Maybe their flowers are as ugly as their make-up photos."


    Lu Xingqian said it was bad.

 Chapter 487

    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. They also invited top post production companies to make clips."


    Pujingzhi opens the picture of Qingyun on his notebook while telling the truth.


    At the beginning, it is a grand scene in the background of fantasy. The production level is comparable to that of foreign blockbusters, which can shake people completely at the first sight.


    Gu jiuci leaned forward slightly and watched the flowers attentively.


    If you despise your opponent, you are the most cruel to yourself. As expected, the level of "Qingyun Ji" is beyond the average.


    The whole grand background scene is ten million special effects, which is very tall. The makeup and hair of the actors have all learned the lesson of fixed makeup, and replaced with a set of very beautiful costumes that are very in line with the aesthetic of the audience.


    "Their flowers are not bad..." said Tong Yu, who was sitting beside Gu jiuci.


    "After all, they have invested 100 million yuan, and they are also famous directors. Where can they go? It seems that we can''t win the first place in hot search this time. "


    Pujingzhi sighed.


    Gu jiuci can understand his mood very well. As a new director, this is his first TV play. Of course, he values it.


    "Don''t be so discouraged, haven''t you found a problem?"


    Gu jiuci reached for the mouse and dragged the progress bar to the beginning.


    "What''s the problem?" All the people looked at Gu jiuci, full of question marks.


    "I admit that their later stage is indeed horizontal online, but... Don''t you find the whole flower very empty? In addition to the grand background, there are all kinds of roles appearing, there is no plot and main line in the whole article. "


    Gu jiuci said this, especially emphasized the last sentence, glancing at all.


    "Yes! They didn''t mention the story of Qingyun at all! But our movie flower is almost an attractive micro movie. It can be seen much more than them


    One of Pujing claps his thigh, showing a sudden awakening.


    "Don''t worry too much. There will be reversals."


    Gu jiuci curved his lips and said firmly.


    In the afternoon, things happened as Gu jiuci expected...


    at the beginning, netizens were attracted by the amazing scene of Qingyun Ji. In the comments on Weibo and Douban''s posts, they all praised how grand the play was and how beautiful the actors were.


    However, apart from these two adjectives, there is no other words to describe the story of Qingyun. Many viewers just glanced at it and closed it without leaving a deep impression.


    On the contrary, it''s the flower of the story of Langya. The plot conflict is intense. The story line of the male and female is full and very abusive, so that there are even more comments under the microblog than they are forwarded.


    [@ biggest book fan]: ah Xuan, who loves me so much, why did the screenwriter write my ah Xuan!


    [@ a CI''s little eyelashes]: seeing my words spit blood, I cried...


    the book fans and the leading fans even spontaneously set up a micro blog super talk, a group and a post bar. The play hasn''t started to broadcast yet. However, the discussion about the plot has formed a lot of enthusiasm, even some handy fans have made a meal video and an expression pack, in order to And other peripheral derivatives.


    This makes the topic of "Langya biography" more rich, and the heat also directly replaces the empty "Qingyun Ji", and the whole network platform directly takes the first place.


    On the top floor of Huayue president''s office,


    Yang Xiuwen stared at the hot search on the computer screen. His face was extremely ugly.


    "Gu jiuci, it seems that you can''t use dirty means..."

 Chapter 488

    "Achoo! Achoo! "


    In the hotel, Gu jiuci sneezed several times.


    "What''s the matter? A cold? "


    A quietly hurried to find the cold medicine in the drawer, and Gu jiuci waved his hand.


    "Maybe someone said something bad about me."


    She wondered if she was too tired these two days. At the same time, she took out a white medicine box filled with the medicine Dr. Allen gave her.


    It''s full of a box, half of vitamins and half of memory restoring drugs.


    "If I say, it must be the whole crew of Qingyun is saying bad things about you. Yang Xiuwen must have said the worst! He smashed so much money to try to prevent the explosion of "the story of Langya". As a result, the story of Langya was still on fire. "


    Ah whispered, pouring out a glass of water and handing it to her.


    "Defending the people is like defending Sichuan, which is the stupidest way I have ever seen."


    Gu jiuci looks up and takes a lot of medicine. It''s rare that she doesn''t need to make a film tomorrow. She simply picks up the remote control on the sofa and turns on the TV while continuing to take out her mobile phone to contact Zhan Ying.


    Only this time, her news has been sent for half an hour, and Zhan Ying still hasn''t replied.


    Gu jiuci frowned fiercely.


    Can Zhan Ying also go to the kandala mining area?


    At this time, the TV was inadvertently pressed to the financial channel, the host is broadcasting an international financial news.


    "We report that Huo group has found a huge gem mine in kandalla, Africa, months ago. Huo Mingche, President of Huo group, and Lin Shujing, vice president of Huo group, have signed a cooperative development agreement with the President..."


    when the screen turns, a video pops up. In the video, Huo Mingche is signing an agreement with the president at a press conference, while Lin Shujing stands beside him and hands him a pen.


    They are very close, very close.


    Gu jiuci narrowed her eyes slightly. She found that when Lin Shujing handed over her pen, she met the arm of the great devil, but a man who was a purist didn''t respond at all!


    Men are big pig hooves!


    Another voice over from the host came in the news.


    "It has always been said that the reason why Huo Mingche went to kandala is to discover the largest gem in the world. As a gift to propose to Lin Shujing, I don''t know if they are close to each other."


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci''s face became more ugly.


    A quietly saw, while swearing, while picking up the remote control ready to turn off the TV.


    "How can financial news be broadcast as entertainment news now!? Damn it! Let''s not watch it! "


    Gu jiuci didn''t intend to see it again, but she inadvertently glanced across the screen and saw a huge and bright gem. Without waiting for her to have any thoughts, some fragments suddenly burst into her mind!


    A little girl, a teenager, and an African star...


    "ah!"


    The picture in her mind suddenly twisted, and she immediately fell on the sofa with her head in her arms, vaguely hearing the gradually blurred sound from the TV.


    "It is reported that the queen is willing to exchange the world''s largest gem with the African star. It is said that Huo Mingche has a great obsession with the African star, but no one knows the reason behind it..."


    "ah CI! Are you ok? Don''t scare me! "


    The voice of ajin comes from his ear. Gu jiuci opens his eyes in a daze and bumps into ajin''s worried face.


    She smiled weakly.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t have supper. I just had a little hypoglycemia. Just have a rest."

 Chapter 489

    "Really? Do you want brother Tang to take you to the hospital? "


    "Never! Maybe he''s making a fuss and canceling the recording of songs tomorrow. Our shooting will be delayed by me. "


    Gu jiuci takes a hold of ajin and shakes his head seriously.


    A quietly repeatedly confirmed that she was ok, so she had to stop.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll see the script later..."


    after supporting ajin, Gu jiuci took out his mobile phone again and Baidu the picture of African star, but this time, it didn''t stimulate her to think of the previous clips.


    The next morning, Tang Yu left the cast with Gu jiuci to record the episode of the story of Langya.


    On the way, Tang Yu''s face was excited.


    "This music studio, but the only five-star studio in China, claims to be able to cultivate the voice of nature for you. Many days queen of heaven have come to this music studio to record! "


    "If anyone can record it, there''s nothing strange about it?"


    Ah Jing asked in reply, not quite understanding.


    "Then you don''t understand. The boss of this music studio, Yuan Zeyu, is the legendary music producer in China''s music industry and the founder of China''s pop music. The songs produced by him are the top of the top. If they are matched by him and make albums, they will be sold!


    So even though the cost of this music studio is very high, many people will rush to take the chance. If yuan Zeyu takes a fancy to the sound and makes an album, even if it''s not the queen of heaven, it''s also a small flow of fresh meat in the Chinese music field! "


    "It''s so powerful! If we are a CI to be looked at......


    a quietly immediately eyes light said.


    Gu jiuci smiled and didn''t participate in their speech any more. Instead, he chose to keep his eyes closed.


    Recently, I haven''t heard from the big devil, which made her have a nightmare last night. Lin Shujing and the big devil became a pair made by nature in the dream. She even became the third party to destroy their feelings, which scared her to wake up in a big sweat, and then she didn''t sleep all night.


    Just as the car arrived downstairs, it began to rain outside.


    Gu Jiu quit the car and heard a loud noise from afar. Looking for fame, she saw a group of girls in Jiang Yuan''s support clothes pushing two or three other girls in their own clothes.


    The pushed girl also held a handpiece with the words "Gu jiuci cheer up".


    "Our Yuanyuan is the top flow flower. Would you please don''t let Gu jiuci''s little fans come to meet the porcelain elder?"


    "Is your idol intentional? Do we have to run to touch porcelain when Yuanyuan records songs? "


    "Please look in the mirror. Yuanyuan''s voice has been praised by Yuan Dashen. Do you want to record the rooster''s voice? Don''t scare people out of it, will you? "


    At this time, the rain is more and more heavy. Those two or three fans are pitifully pushed out of the canopy, and their clothes are getting wet gradually.


    "Jiang Yuan''s fans are very deceiving!"


    A quietly watched to bite his teeth.


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and was about to step forward when he was pulled by Tang Yu.


    "A CI, Jiang Yuan has been on the road for many years, her fans are hundreds of times your fans, you don''t want to be strong."


    Gu jiuci reaches out and pushes Tang Yu away, sweeping him coolly.


    "I can''t even protect those who like me. What am I still doing in this circle?"


    After that, she strode towards the group of girls...


    "what is Ashi going to do?"


    For a moment, Tang Yu and a Jing are all nervous.

 Chapter 490

    Gu jiuci walked towards the group of people with an umbrella. She didn''t wear a mask and hat. She smiled.


    "Look! It''s Gu jiuci himself! "


    Jiang Yuan''s fans, who were still pushing, saw Gu jiuci come over and stop their actions one by one. They also stepped back together and kept some distance from Gu jiuci''s fans.


    Those little fans also felt a little strange. Suddenly they felt the rain stopped and an umbrella appeared on their head. The three turned around to thank them, but Leng buting saw his idol, and his eyes widened with excitement. He couldn''t even speak for a while.


    "Thank you for coming to help me, but the weather is bad. Don''t catch a cold."


    Gu jiuci smiled and handed the umbrella to one of the fans.


    "Ah, it''s worth what we do for you! Today, I heard that you are going to record songs. We came here to cheer you on. Don''t be afraid. Chuci people protect you! "


    One girl said excitedly, and the other two nodded.


    "Yes! We''ll give you a place! "


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll support my own business."


    Gu jiuci said this sentence with a serious expression, and gave a meaningful glance to the group of girls. At this moment, her unbridled and invisible aura made those fans of Jiang Yuan gasp and subconsciously step back for several steps.


    After seeing the group''s advice, Gu jiuci took a picture with his name from the fans as a souvenir, and turned to the opposite building.


    The girl looked at Gu jiuci''s back and was moved.


    "Ah CI is so nice. I''ve never seen an idol send an umbrella to fans. It''s raining. I will supply this umbrella! "


    A nearby fan took a picture of the umbrella at once.


    "I want to tweet. Such a good speech can''t make her feel wronged. Let''s help her together!"


    Opposite, Jiang Yuan''s fan group, a girl some envy feeling way.


    "Gu jiuci is very kind to her fans. I chased Jiang Yuan for three years and didn''t get a signed photo. I really envy her..."


    "you are still not Jiang Yuan''s fans. If you are, don''t say that you will destroy your prestige!"


    Jiang Yuan''s backup leader happened to be in charge of the crowd. When she heard this, she immediately changed her face and scolded the little fan in a cold voice, which made the little fan white. She lowered her head in disappointment and didn''t speak any more...


    in the elevator, Tang Yu began to worry.


    "Ah Ci, you protect the fans so clearly. If Jiang Yuan''s team makes an article..."


    "it''s just the end."


    Gu jiuci opens his lips with a light tone. Just at this time, the elevator door "Ding" opens to both sides. Just then, Jiang Yuan and Jiang Min come out of the corridor on the other side with a large group of people.


    Four eyes face each other and meet in a narrow way.


    Gu jiuci is still calm, but Jiang Yuan subconsciously straightens her back, revealing an entertainment circle style fake smile, pretending to be familiar with the initiative to say hello.


    "Ah Ci, it''s such a coincidence that you are here to record?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that."


    Gu jiuci and Bafeng did not move. Both sides stood still and waited for his change. At this time, a staff member came to invite both sides to the recording room to wait.


    "Jiang Yuan will record first, then Gu jiuci. Our place is small. Please wait here. "


    The staff simply explained and went in to prepare.


    As soon as the man left, Jiang Min took out the special mineral water and handed it to Jiang Yuan. Then Jiang Yuan began to moisten the mulberry and raise her voice. She had a very professional attitude, just like the queen of heaven.


    But Gu jiuci, before recording the song, did not prepare at all. He also looked around at the decoration of the studio.

 Chapter 491

    Here is still the style of several years ago, even the decoration has not changed. I don''t think many people know that when she was a child, her mother brought her here several times.


    Tang Yu looks at Jiang Yuan, and then Gu jiuci. He asks ah Jing to go out and buy some water.


    "Ah Ci, how did you sing before?"


    When he asked this question, the Jiang Yuan and Jiang Min sisters sitting not far away raised their ears at the same time.


    Gu jiuci thought about it carefully. Entering the studio was a child''s business, so it''s better to be modest.


    "I haven''t sung much before. I''ll try again later."


    "I haven''t sung much. How dare you fight for it?"


    As soon as her voice fell, there came Jiang Min''s exaggerated sarcasm.


    "Even my sister''s golden voice doesn''t dare to say it again. Gu jiuci, don''t you brag and draft it?"


    "Min, this is uncle yuan''s company. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Yuan pretends to be fair and scolds her sister, but she agrees with her sister''s words in her heart.


    Her debut is the double track of actors and singers. Among them, she is the best singing echelon.


    I didn''t expect that Gu jiuci could not help himself. He didn''t sing a song or record an episode of a TV play. It seems that the story of Langya is going to be over.


    At this time, the staff came out and looked at Jiang Yuan with a smile, in a familiar and cordial tone.


    "Yuanyuan, the equipment is ready. You can go in and record."


    "Good."


    Jiang Yuan immediately stood up, holding the arm of the female staff member intimately, and walked in with a smile.


    Just after buying water, ah Qian saw this scene and couldn''t help muttering.


    "How do you feel that Jiang Yuan is familiar with the people here..."


    this was just heard by Jiang Min nearby, and she immediately proudly showed off.


    "Our family and uncle yuan are friends. Every song is produced by Uncle yuan''s studio. My sister''s strength is recognized by Uncle yuan. Please don''t touch porcelain!"


    "You......


    a Jing wants to refute. Just at this time, Jiang Yuan in the studio starts to sing the first sentence. There is no voice outside, but everyone outside can hear Jiang Yuan''s voice.


    Gu jiuci raised her eyebrows slightly. It has to be said that Jiang Yuan has the strength to be the first of the four big Huadan in China''s entertainment circle in a few years. Her singing is just like a professional singer.


    The recording staff hardly glided the instrument and listened to Jiang Yuan''s singing with a happy mood.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Yuan finished singing again and again, and both of the staff gave her thumbs up.


    "Over and over! Just record a few small details twice! "


    A senior staff member said, Jiang Yuan''s face immediately showed a smile. Jiang Min speaks proudly.


    "See, this is called strength! Gu jiuci, if I were you, I would go back home now. Otherwise, when I compare later, you will lose completely! "


    Listen to Jiang Min say so, Tang Yu and a quietly suddenly some nervous look to Gu jiuci. Jiang Yuan is indeed the golden voice of the actors. 99% of them will be defeated in front of her.


    "Let''s have another day..."


    just at this time, Jiang Yuan''s recording is over, and the staff comes out in a polite and indifferent tone.


    "Miss Gu, you can record it."

 Chapter 492

    Now even if Tang Yu wants to say that it''s too late to change the time.


    "Sister, put on the earplugs quickly. I don''t know how bad the voice is going to come out later."


    Jiang Min deliberately took out a pair of earplugs and shouted.


    Staff smell words also slightly can not check the frown, careful exploratory way.


    "Miss Gu, have you recorded before?"


    "I used to play when I was a kid."


    Gu jiuci answered sincerely, but the staff didn''t listen to the meaning of Gu jiuci. They thought that Gu jiuci had no professional singing experience.


    The other side suddenly showed a headache expression, but the expression soon disappeared.


    "Go ahead and sing it. We''ll try our best to help you even if it''s hard to hear."


    "Then thank you."


    Gu jiuci didn''t plan to explain any more, so he went in and put on the earphone.


    As soon as she went in, the staff outside immediately complained.


    "It seems that there is another one who wants to sing but is not fully pentatonic. We have to work overtime tonight."


    The staff''s voice was not loud, but it was enough to be heard throughout the room.


    A quietly and Tang Yu looked at each other, and lowered their heads awkwardly. A quietly even began to pray with his hands together.


    "Amitabha, please don''t sing too hard..."


    at this time, the door of the big room just opened, and a man who looks only 30 years old and dressed like a rock singer in his twenties came in.


    This man is the pop godfather of Chinese music, yuan zewen. As soon as he enters, everyone stands up.


    "Uncle yuan, I thought you were not here today!"


    Jiang Yuan immediately cried out, and took the initiative to hold yuan zewen''s arm. She was very happy.


    In recent years, uncle yuan disliked the poor new force of Chinese music, and was unwilling to make records for others. This time, she was recording songs, saying that she would try to move yuan zewen.


    If yuan zewenken agrees to record her album, then her position in the music world will go up to a higher level...


    "your mother said hello specially. I always want to listen to your recording. How about the sample of a le and Jiang Yuan? Let me hear how much progress has been made... "


    yuan zewen said with a smile, and he was very kind to Jiang Yuan.


    "I can''t believe that the music godfather, who has always been cold and inhumane, is so gentle to Jiang Yuan. It seems that he values Jiang Yuan very much."


    Tang Yu frowned and said.


    At this time, the staff were busy looking for a sample of Jiang Yuan. Almost everyone turned around around with Jiang Yuan as the center, and no one noticed Gu jiuci.


    "Brother yuan, this is a sample of Yuanyuan. Listen to it."


    The staff immediately and enthusiastically handed the earphone to yuan zewen. Even if Tang Yu wanted to remind the staff that he could not plug in his mouth, he could only bear to wait for yuan zewen to finish listening to Jiang Yuan''s song.


    "Well, I''ll listen."


    "The west wind night, the cold moon......"


    yuan zewen picked up the earphone, just about to put it on, suddenly a distant and soft voice came from the studio in the middle of the room.


    In this second, everyone subconsciously held their breath and looked inside.


    Through a glass, Gu jiuci is singing with her eyes closed. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She remembers the skills that her mother taught her when she was a child and interprets the feelings of the song with her own experience.


    "Ah Ci''s voice is like an angel. When you grow up, you will become a singer even more powerful than your mother!"


    "Mom, when I become a singer, will I be able to perform with you?"


    In my memory, my mother is always beautiful and gentle.


    In the outside of the studio,


    yuan zewen seems to have been fixed, and she keeps her eyes on Gu jiuci. Jiang Yuan frowns hard, and her intuition is not good.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t sing much? What about this voice?

 Chapter 493

    She was so alarmed that she deliberately interrupted yuan zewen''s attention.


    "Uncle yuan, last time you said you wanted to help me make an album..."


    "Shhh, don''t argue!"


    Before Jiang Yuan could finish her words, she was interrupted by yuan zewen''s displeasure, which made her clench her fist secretly.


    Don''t panic! Uncle yuan and the yuan family are friends. They can''t protect an outsider.


    Jiang Yuan quietly comforted herself in the bottom of her heart and decided to watch her change.


    The two staff members, who were biased against Gu jiuci, even forgot to operate the machine at the moment. Instead, they were intoxicated with the sound of nature.


    Gu jiuci finished the last sentence, slowly opened his eyes, only to find out that everyone was staring at her outside a piece of glass. She was just like a giant panda.


    "Well... Do I need to do it again?"


    She was not sure what the expression on the staff''s face represented, so she asked tentatively.


    Before the staff could answer, Yuan took over the earphone and spoke to Gu jiuci.


    "No, the effect you just had was very good! You can come out. "


    Gu jiuci glanced at the man with sunglasses doubtfully, vaguely feeling familiar.


    "Good."


    As soon as she came out, Yuan Yuan was the first to speak.


    "Ah Ci, since you sing so well, why did you lie to us just now that you didn''t sing much?"


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in his heart. Is this the hat of a scheming girl to be buttoned up as soon as he comes up?


    "I just sang with my mother when I was a child. It has been many years since I was a child. Now I''m not sure whether I can sing well or not. People should be modest, right? I dare not boast that I am a golden voice. "


    Gu jiuci''s tone was flat, and he did not hesitate to go back. At the same time, Jiang Yuan and Jiang Min''s face became ugly. Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. After all, they were the only ones who boasted about their golden voice just now.


    "I always think your voice is familiar. What''s your name?"


    At this time, yuan zewen asked Nai excitedly.


    Gu jiuci did not rush to answer his question, but asked.


    "You are?"


    Jiang Min sees that Gu jiuci is stupid, and quickly seizes the opportunity to sneer.


    "You haven''t even heard uncle yuan''s name. It seems that your music knowledge is really bad!"


    "Xiaomin, it doesn''t matter."


    Yuan zewen was not angry, but took off his sunglasses and introduced himself.


    "I''m the owner of this music studio, yuan zewen."


    "Uncle yuan, long time no see, you are still so cool!"


    Gu jiuci recognized the man when he took off his sunglasses.


    "Gu jiuci, who is your uncle yuan? Don''t be so nice if you have nothing to do with it!"


    Jiang Min interrupts unhappily.


    As a result, yuan zewen was not happy to sweep her.


    "Xiaomin, what about your upbringing?"


    Jiang Min''s face turned white with fright. Shut up quickly.


    "Uncle yuan, don''t you really remember me? I came here with my mother several times when I was a child! "


    Gu jiuci deliberately did not find out, he wanted to give yuan zewen a puzzle.


    Yuan zewen looked at Gu jiuci carefully and always thought that the girl was familiar with him, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Jiang Yuan sneers at her. Uncle yuan''s character is straight. She hates other people''s pretending to get along with him. Gu jiuci, you flatter the horse!


    Wait, plant it!

 Chapter 494

    Just as Jiang Yuan was feeling proud, he could not imagine yuan zewen''s hesitation.


    "Are you the daughter of Su Yunchao? Are you AKI


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was stunned.


    The staff didn''t expect that Gu jiuci was the daughter of a generation of song queen Su Yunchao. Jiang Yuan and Jiang Min were shocked that Su Yunchao knew yuan zewen. Tang Yu and a Jing had been silly. They didn''t expect that yuan zewen actually knew Gu jiuci.


    Both of them were in cold sweat. I thought that a Ci was really mystifying.


    "Yes, I''m Gu jiuci. I thought I would never have a chance to come again."


    Gu jiuci immediately admitted generously and said with emotion.


    "I can''t imagine you''ve grown so big, but it''s a pity that Yun Chao was her..."


    when it comes to Su Yun Chao, yuan zewen''s eyes flashed a strong pity.


    "But if your mother can have a daughter like you, she will be happy even if she gets there. By the way, are you here to make an album today? "


    Yuan zewen rarely asked about the specific things of the music studio a few years ago, so he didn''t know what Gu jiuci was here for.


    "Well, I recently invested in shooting a TV play. Today, I came to record an episode for this TV play. I didn''t expect you to be here, just like I was when I was a child. It hasn''t changed at all.


    Uncle yuan, you are really a nostalgic person. "


    "When people get old, they don''t love to change."


    Yuan zewen asked in a cordial voice, "ah, you can''t waste your voice. Do you have any idea about recording a music album?"? Don''t worry, uncle yuan of your album does it himself! "


    From the second he heard Gu jiuci''s singing, yuan zewen had such an idea, and now he said it directly.


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes widened in shock when she heard this.


    Over the years, many people asked yuan zewen to make albums for them, but he refused.


    Who in the circle doesn''t know that it''s even more difficult to reach yuan zewen''s standard than to go to heaven. Now, yuan zewen even invites Gu jiuci to make an album.


    Jiang Yuan even doubted if there was something wrong with her ears.


    "Of course! My mother also said that only uncle yuan can produce super high level albums in China! No one else can do it! "


    Gu jiuci readily agreed. In fact, she had this plan in mind when she took the interlude of the story of Langya.


    "That''s your uncle yuan, the pop godfather of Chinese music! Let''s go. I''ll take you to the reference room and listen to your mother''s album! "


    Yuan zewen said that he would take Gu jiuci out, totally taking the rest of the people around him as the air.


    Mingming was close to Jiang Yuan just now, but now she seems to be completely ignored.


    "Uncle yuan, the album you told me about earlier..."


    Jiang Yuan''s face was really a little hung up, and she began in a hurry.


    "Oh, that thing..."


    the expression on yuan zewen''s face suddenly became meaningful. Originally, he could not find any outstanding one among the younger generation, but he chose Jiang Yuan.


    But now, Gu jiuci was born, and his problem of keeping improving came back.


    "Let''s wait until your uncle yuan finishes his work, and then he will talk about it..."


    yuan zewen just plays haha and perfunctorily. Jiang Yuan just laughs and responds.


    "Then I''ll wait for uncle yuan to finish."


    If she doesn''t follow the steps at this time, she will be more embarrassed.

 Chapter 495

    In this way, people watched yuan zewen and Gu jiuci leave, and Tang Yu and a Jing naturally followed.


    "Sister, this time I can''t let Gu Jiu quit! Look at her arrogance! "


    Jiang Min said angrily in a low voice.


    "I know."


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes flashed fiercely. Now Gu jiuci has threatened her position in the entertainment circle in all aspects...


    "Xiao Zhao..."


    Jiang Yuan turned her head to the agent and made a look. The agent immediately said grimly.


    "I understand, sister yuan, you can rest assured that you will always be the first of the four flower heads, and others are your stepping stones!"


    Gu jiuci and Yuan zewen chatted for more than an hour, mostly about the past.


    "When you''re done with the TV series, you have to spare the schedule. Making an album is not a joke. I hope you can concentrate."


    Yuan zewen took Gu jiuci all the way to the elevator and mentioned the recording of the album. His expression was serious again.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan. I will spare three months to prepare a CI."


    Tang Yu immediately seized the opportunity to chime in, saying that the album that can make yuan Zhiwen personally operate the sword, even if it can''t be a diva, can also make a CI a popular singer.


    "Uncle yuan, please go back quickly. When I finish filming, I will come to you immediately!"


    Gu jiuci and Yuan zewen said goodbye. They took the elevator downstairs. They just walked out of the door and saw the situation outside. Her pupils widened instantly.


    "There are trees in the mountain, but there are words in the wood. I love them wholeheartedly!"


    Hundreds of fans suddenly gathered at the door. Everyone held the help handkerchief with her name in their hands. Behind them, there were a dozen boy fans waving red flags. The scene was grand and had to go to the battlefield.


    When Gu jiuci came out, everyone shouted slogans in unison. It was even more neat than military training. Even Tang Yu was shocked.


    In this period of time, the intermittent light rain unconsciously turned into a downpour, and many fans wearing simple disposable raincoats are still standing in the rain, unwilling to leave for a long time.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are a little hot. In her previous life, she always felt that no one loved her. In this life, she only knows how many people love her regardless of return.


    "Thank you! Thank you! It''s raining hard. Let''s go back quickly! "


    At this moment, she felt a strong desire to respond to them.


    "Ah, don''t be afraid, we''ll arrange for you!"


    At this time, the initially pushed fan shouted loudly. After that, other fans followed.


    "Ah, don''t be afraid! We''ll wait for you to have a concert! "


    Gu jiuci finally couldn''t help but burst into tears and could only sob and nod to the fans to thank them. She was so carefully cared for.


    "Good!"


    Before that, she always felt the enthusiasm of fans on the Internet. This time, in reality, she understood that this love, she can''t live up to it, she should strive to protect it.


    "Ah Ci, if you don''t go, the fans won''t go. Everyone has to follow the rain."


    At last, Tang Yu pulls Gu jiuci to get on the bus, and fans wave a big flag to watch her leave.


    A little time ago, three people just returned to the hotel, Gu jiuci got off the bus, a dozen girls suddenly rushed towards her, and even someone threw things at her directly!


    "Gu jiuci, get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "Dare to bully us Yuanyuan, you go to die!"

 Chapter 496

    "What are you doing?"


    A quietly quickly held up an umbrella to block the mess that those fans threw over, and all the way to protect Gu jiuci back to the hotel suite.


    Those fans are all immature and immature at first sight. Tang Yu can''t even call the police.


    As soon as the door closed, the three people breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the security of the hotel was very tight, so they didn''t let those irrational fans catch up.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, Jiang Yuan''s fans are mad at you! "


    returned to the room, A Qiao hurriedly to make complaints about the nine words to dress, and angry vomit.


    "I thought this kind of trick could only happen in novels. I''ve seen it today."


    "It must be something big on the Internet."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and said as he took off his coat. And she had some guesses in her mind.


    "Online?"


    At this time, Tang Yu''s mobile phone rang immediately, which was a call from the public relations department.


    "What do you say?"


    The phone has not said a few words, Tang Yu suddenly raised his voice and shouted a loud voice, which scared the towels in ah Jing''s hands.


    "Brother Tang, calm down. What''s going on?"


    Gu jiuci changed his coat and asked calmly.


    "The video you sent the fans umbrella today, and the video that fans came to you to help later, after being maliciously edited, was sent to the Internet. Now the media marketing numbers are all making rumors that you are abetting fans to bully Jiang Yuan''s fans, driving Jiang Yuan''s fans away, and then occupying the site to help you alone!"


    Tang Yu said with a dignified face.


    "Fart! It''s clear that Jiang Yuan''s fans are too deceiving! Are they all blind? "


    Ah quietly said angrily.


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and the caller ID is actually Gu.


    She had an ominous premonition in her heart and hesitated for a moment.


    The phone rang fast and harsh. At last, Gu jiuci had to answer the phone. Before he could say a word, Gu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Gu jiuci! I thought you were better, but when I wasn''t there, you showed up, didn''t you? Even abetting fans bullying? We''ve lost our old family''s face to you! "


    Gu jiuci just wanted to explain, and a woman''s voice came faintly from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother in law, ah CI is a kid who just likes tossing and turning. Don''t be angry. Be careful of your body..."


    Gu jiuci frowns. No wonder that Gu Gu''s attitude has changed back to the past. As expected, Su Furong is the woman...


    "you hurry to send a micro blog and apologize to the whole society! Otherwise I don''t have a daughter like you! "


    Old Gu''s grumpy scolding.


    At the bottom of his heart, Gu jiuci flashed a little surprised. Even though he was angry before, he was not so grumpy. What''s the matter?


    "I see."


    Now there is no time to deal with the business of patrons. The most urgent thing is to deal with online rumors. She pinched her eyebrows and answered perfunctorily.


    The customer even hung up the phone directly. The room was quiet for a moment, and the three looked at each other.

 Chapter 497

    "Or shall we make a statement to clarify?"


    A Qian hesitates to make a suggestion.


    "It''s useless. Those two video clips are very clever. In the video of umbrella delivery, Jiang Yuan''s female fans are specially cut back. In the video of back support, a CI''s smile is specially enlarged. Logic meticulous don''t say, the details also deliberately enlarge, even if not Jiang Yuan''s fans, see will be angry.


    Now the online swearing is particularly hard to hear. It''s......


    when it comes to this, Tang yudun stops talking, and it''s hard for him to go on.


    "Forget it, you''d better not listen."


    "I''ve heard anything worse than that."


    Gu jiuci chuckles and doesn''t care. She took out her laptop directly, opened her microblog and found the malicious clip of the video to watch. The whole video should be from the perspective of the roadside camera. Most of the images were fuzzy, but Gu jiuci''s expression was deliberately enlarged.


    These deliberately gathered pictures can not only provoke the anger of Jiang Yuan''s fans, but also the anger of those who eat Gualu. The public praise of Jiang Yuan''s works accumulated over the years can not be underestimated. Passers by will subconsciously stand on Jiang Yuan''s side.


    Just recently, nothing happened in the entertainment circle. Jiang Yuan and her micro blog became the most popular position. Soon, Jiang Yuan published a micro blog.


    "Yuan V: please don''t be angry, Yuan Yuan will sing to you. "


    in the back of Weibo, she also keeps up with the new songs she just recorded in the daytime.


    This copywriting is very ingenious. It seems to appease fans with tolerance and magnanimity and calm down events. In fact, in the eyes of fans, it is the gentle expression of grievances by idols.


    In her micro blog comment, many fans suddenly claimed to be present at that time, accusing Gu jiuci of bumping into Jiang Yuan and trying to replace her position in the singing world.


    With the rapid development of these comments, Jiang Yuan''s fans and even passers-by all went to major music platforms to actively support Jiang Yuan''s new songs. Within two hours, Jiang Yuan''s new songs topped the list.


    Eat melon: I''m a passer-by, but I support Jiang Yuan. "


    " @ xiaoerxiao: although she is not a fan of Jiang Yuan, she can''t watch Gu jiuci jump! "


    similar comments continue to copy and paste fermentation on the Internet, which has pushed Jiang Yuan''s enthusiasm to an unprecedented height.


    In the other room of the hotel,


    "brother Zhao''s move is so beautiful. Now Gu jiuci can''t argue, and my sister''s new song is also popular!"


    Jiang Min opened a bottle of red wine happily.


    "I guess now, Gu jiuci is crying in his room! It''s worth opening a bottle of wine to celebrate such a happy event! "


    The manager took the glass in Jiang Min''s hand and was very pleased.


    "The most powerful move is the new song. Today we release the new song first, and Gu jiuci loses the chance. Even if she wants to release the song tomorrow, the ending can only be one, fight the street!!!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Two people finish saying then smile to make a regiment.


    Jiang Yuan sits leisurely aside, with cold eyes. After today''s uproar, no matter how good Gu jiuci''s singing is, netizens will stand on the moral level and despise Gu jiuci. No one will listen to Gu jiuci''s songs seriously.


    Thinking of this, she looked up and told the agent.


    "You''ve watched Gu jiuci for me tomorrow. Once she dares to sing, you''ll let fans report it immediately. I''ll see which music platform doesn''t have long eyes and dare to let her songs go on the shelves!"


    "OK, I''ll say hello to your fan support immediately! This time, we must thoroughly dirty Gu jiuci! "


    Jiang Yuan''s agent said with a sullen smile.


    Huh? Gu jiuci, no matter what you are, you will not be given the chance to sing this time!

 Chapter 498

    Upstairs in the suite.


    "I will call public relations to contact major social platforms and spend money to reduce the popularity. Don''t look at it any more. Why do you want to block yourself? "


    Tang Yu picks up his mobile phone and persuades Gu jiuci.


    He secretly wrote down a lesson in his heart. Next time, he must take the management of fans seriously.


    "No, the heat can''t go down!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are getting colder, smiling, and people who know her will know that now she is on the edge of rage.


    "Not only can''t we reduce it, but also we need to stir up the heat. I need not only to respond, but also to respond in a positive and high-profile way."


    "Ah Ci, don''t be impulsive. You are fighting against Jiang Yuan with your fans. You are beating the stone with an egg!"


    When Tang Yu heard this, he immediately panicked and urged him seriously.


    "Yes, it must be planned by Jiang Yuan''s team. After all, Jiang Yuan has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and her fans are 100 times your fans. No matter how your fans clarify, they are not as fast as they can spread rumors. Don''t respond, or you will be trapped by them! "


    A quietly also quickly grabbed Gu jiuci''s mobile phone, for fear that she might be impulsive, she would start her own micro blog.


    "The power of your fans is still too weak. All the fans who help you to clarify have been reported to the title by Jiang Yuan''s fans. Even the ten trumpets I have kept for three months have all been killed."


    Gu jiuci raised his head and sneered with cold face.


    "When will the man who knows the truth be afraid of the rumor maker? My fans are too weak, so I''ll protect them! "


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, a Jing and Tang Yu have a look at each other. At the same time, they have an ominous premonition.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu jiuci put the computer on the table, and his fingers flew. Within three minutes, the computer went into tens of thousands of cameras. At one time, the screen turned into tens of thousands of small squares and various pictures.


    Just two minutes later, Gu jiuci found the camera that was placed outside Yuan zewen''s music studio. Otherwise, she called up several other cameras.


    At this time, the computer is divided into four screens, playing back what happened in the daytime synchronously, just starting from Jiang Yuan''s fans bullying her fans.


    "Wow! That''s cool, too! I feel like I''m living in a science fiction movie! Ah, you are so powerful! "


    A quietly claps his hands, but he can''t close his mouth. Although I saw Gu jiuci''s hacking method last time, it''s tens of thousands of cameras this time. It''s still amazing! She turned to look at Tang Yu.


    "Send this complete video to the Internet, and we will be able to fight a turnaround!"


    "Then you are too naive. I said, Jiang Yuan''s fans are 100 times as fast as a CI. Our speed of clarification and communication is not as fast as their speed of rumor making..."


    Tang Yu analyzed rationally. In the middle of the conversation, he reacted violently and looked at Gu jiuci with admiration.


    "The reason why you asked me to stir fry it up is here! When everyone comes to your micro blog and scolds you, naturally everyone sees your clarification at the first time!


    Second! Ah, I''m really devoted to you! "


    Gu jiuci bent his lips and smiled coldly.


    "Do you think I''m just going to clarify? No, I want to give Jiang Yuan a big gift! "


    After entering the University, her image has completely changed. Maybe many people have forgotten her essence... But the devil who cares for her family is very rich! How can those people be so stupid as to think that she is a good talker?

 Chapter 499

    If people offend me, of course, 100 times back!


    "Do you really think it''s a good thing to spend a long time in the entertainment industry?"


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful murmur continued to keep busy controlling the computer, and soon found out the stars who had been splashed with dirty water by Jiang Yuan in alphabetical order. There were hundreds of them.


    It took only an hour for her to find clear evidence for the stars, and she also gave it to the stars'' back-up club.


    Jiang Yuan, you''re not a fan. How much? Then I''ll find a hundred star fans to teach you what it''s called "more people"!


    After Gu jiuci finished all this, ah Jing and Tang Yu were completely stunned.


    She stretched out and turned to look at ajin.


    "You can give me your cell phone now. I need to send a clarification video."


    "Ow ow, OK!"


    This time, a quietly immediately clever hands to the mobile phone, two eyes bright looking at Gu jiuci.


    "I can''t wait to see this public opinion war!"


    "I''ve said hello to the PR team. They promise that your microblog tonight will be the most lively place tonight!"


    Gu jiuci smiled and sent out the video without any editing. What''s more, at the time of the incident, a drone passed by and even recorded the voice of the two fans arguing!


    "Gu jiuci V: positive response, all in the video. "


    it was not long before the video was sent out, and the number of hits quickly exceeded one million. Gu jiuci''s fans are also crazy about Forwarding, even buying dozens of small numbers to forward. In less than an hour, the microblog became the number one hit.


    Of course, like Tang Yu''s analysis, her fans are too small after all. Jiang Yuan''s fans reported Gu jiuci''s microblog, and soon the enthusiasm fell down.


    But at the same time, hundreds of star fans'' back-up clubs exploded. Nearly 100 accounts have released videos and other evidences, including Jiang Yuan''s fans and herself.


    At first, Jiang Yuan''s fans thought it was enough to fight Gu jiuci''s fans, but half an hour later, they were almost educated by half of the entertainment fans.


    A fan of Jiang Yuan got out of the entertainment circle and rushed to the top of the topic list.


    The melon eaters were curious to open a topic, and found that it recorded how all kinds of fans of Jiang Yuan fabricated evidence and trapped other stars, and how Jiang Yuan''s team ignored it.


    "@ sister zugua: God! It turns out that Jiang Yuan is a scheming bitch! Her fans really stink! "


    " @ it''s very sweet today: I thought Gu jiuci was a villain, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Yuan''s fans are really disgusting, and they love Gu jiuci! "


    " @ Mei Mei is on the bow of the boat: it seems that Jiang Yuan''s character is worrying because she is disjointed by half of the fans in the entertainment circle! "


    Jiang Yuan and her fans want to use the power of public opinion to drown Gu jiuci. Now the retribution is coming. She is drowned by the power of hundreds of fans!


    A few hours ago, the new songs were all well received. At one time, they were brushed with hundreds of thousands of bad reviews. Negative scores can be seen everywhere. Although the heat is still unprecedented, there is no doubt that it fell off the list.


    "It''s so exhilarating! Jiang Yuan doesn''t want to use this method to make a new song. Now her song is out of the circle! "


    A quietly slaps the table, and every cell is comfortable.


    However, Jiang Yuan thought she had fought a beautiful battle and went to bed early.


    Until the next morning...

 Chapter 500

    In the morning,


    Gu jiuci left for the theatre group, and was chased back by the terrible battle just when he arrived at the gate.


    "Yuan yuan! Come out, you little bitch! "


    "Today we want justice for idols!"


    Nearly a hundred young fans blocked the gate. They kept smashing ink, dog blood and paint in their hands. If Gu jiuci didn''t flash fast, she would suffer.


    "My God, it seems that Jiang Yuan really caused all the public anger!"


    A Yi quickly plays an umbrella and hides behind with Gu jiuci. The manager of the hotel is busy calling the police. He has no time to estimate the actors. He can only temporarily open a small door to let everyone in and out.


    "Whatever she is, let''s go quickly, or we''ll be late."


    Gu jiuci said with a light face. Suddenly she thought of another thing and turned to Tang Yu.


    "By the way, uncle yuan told me last night that the new songs we recorded have been finished. You can contact the major music platforms and release them now."


    "OK, I''ll call the business department right now to send the song."


    Tang Yu agrees in a hurry, and then gives a thumbs up to Gu jiuci.


    "I''m convinced again this time. When you sing at this time, it''s a slap in the face for Jiang Yuan. It seems that you are the one who can''t provoke in the entertainment circle!"


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Gu jiuci raised her eyebrows, but she never said that she was a kind-hearted little white flower.


    "Jiang Yuan''s team didn''t do anything this evening. I don''t know what they think."


    A quiet gossip said.


    "I guess their team thought they had done something big, and they were not happy yet."


    Tang Yu also slightly gloated.


    "Then I really look forward to Jiang Yuan coming out later, what kind of expression will be on her face ~"


    Gu jiuci and the three of them left soon...


    Jiang Yuan dressed up in a good mood. Just about to go out, she found that the hotel door was full of angry fans and reporters who came to inquire.


    The director had to send a message to inform her to stay in the hotel so as not to affect the shooting of the crew in order to make the story of Qingyun go on smoothly today.


    In the suite,


    yuan Tieqing sits on the sofa, sweeping the news and comments of various platforms.


    The situation has formed and even worsened to a stage that cannot be dealt with.


    "This is the PR team I''ve spent hundreds of thousands of times on? That''s what you did?! Xiao Zhao, when things happened last night, how about you!!!!!!"


    The agent''s face was white, and his legs were trembling at the moment. I was afraid that Jiang Yuan would dismiss him and make such a big mess. Other companies in the circle would not want him.


    "Sister yuan, I was so happy yesterday that I had a few more drinks with Xiaomin. I didn''t expect there would be such a reversal in the later half of the night! I''ve asked PR to remove the hot search. Fortunately, all fans attack your fans, not yourself. The impact is not too bad. "

 Chapter 501

    Agent shivering answer, said words but let Jiang Yuan more angry.


    "Isn''t the impact bad? My new song was directly reported to the negative score list, and my image has plummeted, which is that you said the impact is not too bad! I officially inform you that you can go now! "


    Jiang Yuan clenched her fist angrily. She knew that she should have paid a lot of money for a more powerful agent!


    "Sister yuan, give me another chance! I''ll take care of it. Believe me! "


    The agent cried for mercy, but he had been dragged out by two bodyguards in black.


    "Sister, what shall we do now? Just now, Gu jiuci has also released a new song. What''s more, uncle yuan has actively forwarded her micro blog! Now many singers are looking at Uncle yuan''s face. How about Forwarding? I found that Gu jiuci''s new song was on line, even more than you... "


    Jiang Min said half of it, reacted abruptly, and quickly closed his mouth.


    "What do you say?"


    However, it''s too late. Jiang Yuan has heard her sister''s words. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and brushes her micro blog. This brush almost doesn''t take her anger away.


    In the early morning, Gu jiuci, his studio and the official micro blog of the TV series "Langya biography" published new songs simultaneously on multiple platforms. After last night''s heat build-up, the song attracted many people to listen in a few minutes. Relying on the natural heat alone, it rushed into the list.


    What''s even more surprising is that yuan zewen, who has not logged in Weibo for many years, actually forwarded Gu jiuci''s Weibo online, and praised Gu jiuci''s song for its pleasant voice, which had the temperament of Suyun Dynasty.


    This sentence is not trivial, and the people who forward the microblog are not trivial. This time, people in the real professional music circle have exploded, everyone has to listen to the song, and people who are amazing have written music reviews. In just one hour, the song is popular in the professional singer circle.


    All the major music commentators have forwarded it to drive the audience who really like to listen to the music to listen. This huge passer-by foundation quickly put Gu jiuci firmly on the top of the list.


    What makes Jiang Yuan even more angry is that Gu jiuci''s new song is paid for. It costs two yuan to listen to it for the first time. However, her song is the first on the list. The second place is the king of the world in today''s singing world...


    Jiang Yuan opened the list, turned her eyes directly, almost fell on the sofa, Jiang Min saw and rushed to pinch her.


    "Sister, calm down!"


    "Let go, I haven''t panicked to this point! It''s just a song! "


    Jiang Yuan abruptly pushes away her sister''s hand and remembers what her mother said before. The more important it is, the more stable she is. She can''t panic!


    She quickly called Yang Xiuwen. Unexpectedly, when the phone didn''t work, Yang Xiuwen''s voice rang outside the door.


    "Yuanyuan, I have invited the most famous gold broker and PR team in the circle for you. Don''t worry about it."


    As soon as the door opened, Yang Xiuwen immediately opened it carefully.


    "Miss Jiang, although this matter has affected your new songs, it can be saved on the whole, but you may need to keep a low profile these days."


    When Jiang Yuan saw the gold broker coming in, she was relieved and agreed.


    "I''ll post an apology on Weibo. I have experience in dealing with this kind of thing, but... Gu jiuci, the villain behind the scenes, I''m not going to let her go!"


    When Jiang Yuan said that, she looked at Yang Xiuwen.


    "Mr. Yang, you shouldn''t look at the artists in your company and be bullied like this?"


    Yang Xiuwen''s eyes suddenly became overcast.


    "Of course not! Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Since Gu jiuci likes to be busy, I''ll make things hotter! "

 Chapter 502

    This is a storm raised by Yuan Yuan, but Gu jiuci reaped a huge flow dividend.


    A few days later, two-thirds of the production of "the story of Langya" has been completed. According to the operation of conventional TV series, it''s time to hold the investment promotion conference.


    When a TV play is about to be finished, such meetings are often held to publicize to various TV stations and advertisers. The purpose of signing a contract with satellite TV and obtaining sponsorship from sponsors has been achieved.


    At this press conference, Gu jiuci turned the whole Xiangshan new town into the scene of the press conference. Both the venue and the show were 100 times of the last launch conference.


    "Ah Ci, you have become the top flow of our crew now. There were not many reporters at the opening ceremony before, but this time, all those media broke their heads and wanted to attend. I just sent out more than 200 work permits!"


    Backstage, Tang Yu is full of joy to report with Gu jiuci.


    "How many TV stations and advertisers have come?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the process of today''s investment promotion meeting and asks with his head raised.


    "There are so many coming, maybe our films and flowers have played a very good effect, and our popularity is not much different from" the story of green clouds ". I have calculated that five TV stations choose to come here.


    As for sponsors, in addition to hors'' and yours, there are more than 20 brands, big and small! "


    When we heard Tang Yu''s words, we were relieved.


    Before that, Langya was not as famous as Qingyun. People were worried about whether the play would not sell.


    Every year, there are hundreds of thousands of TV plays in China, but many of them can''t be sold, so they are put on hold, and there is no chance to put them out.


    "There are so many people here today. It seems that we can make a small fire in the story of Langya!"


    A young actress said happily, and Lu Xingqian nearby listened and hissed.


    "Look at your achievements, our" story of Langya "will be the most popular TV series this year!"


    Lu Xing''s voice dropped, and everyone''s expression was a little subtle. For a while, no one responded to him.


    After all, today''s Qingyun Ji also held a business promotion conference in the hotel.


    "I think so, too!"


    At this time, Gu jiuci stood up and echoed Lu Xingqian with a determined tone.


    "There must be a lot of satellite TV and brands invited by Qingyun Ji, but who can sign the contract depends on their own abilities. Everyone should have confidence in the efforts of these two months!"


    After that, Gu jiuci went to Pujing.


    "Xuechang, you are the director of PPT explanation of this investment promotion meeting. I believe you can do it!"


    Pujingzhi''s face was a little white because of nervousness. He had shot some rubbish small online dramas before, and could not even reach the stage of opening the conference. And this time, he was standing on such a big stage, facing so many spotlights, facing so many Party A''s dads...


    "I remember director Ning who shot crazy, and official director who shot Shengmen, who had been shooting online dramas before, but they were still anonymous, right?"


    Gu jiuci mentions these two directors specially. When Pu Jing hears them, there is a light in his eyes.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry!"


    These two directors are also the idols of Pujing.


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci was relieved.


    "Take out the momentum of training us that you usually shoot!"

 Chapter 503

    "Poof!"


    Gu jiuci comforted all the actors around him with a smile.


    After a few minutes, everyone sat down. Pu Jingzhi acted as a temporary host and went up alone with the microphone.


    "Thank you very much for coming to the investment promotion conference of the story of Langya. Now let me invite our actors to the stage!"


    As soon as he came to the stage, his whole person seemed to have changed into a new one. He retreated from the green and became relaxed and flexible.


    Gu jiuci and Du Fanghua started the stage, and the actors took the stage in turn.


    When the spotlight was on, the reporters'' spotlight didn''t stop at all.


    In particular, the camera, which is locked on Gu jiuci, Du Fanghua and Fei Ming, has not been put down in the whole process.


    After the actors introduced themselves, Pujing calmly lowered the large screen to explain the advantages of the story of Langya to the guests.


    "First of all, our script is adapted from the novel" the story of Langya "of the same name, which has a deep audience base..."


    Gu jiuci, like all the people present, turned to see the PPT produced by Pujing.


    She found that all the data about "Langya biography" on various platforms are very clear, which makes people feel popular at a glance.


    From time to time, some reporters asked some questions, including some tricky ones, but pujingzhi also responded positively with ease.


    Gu jiuci slowly clenched his lips, then put down the microphone in his hand. She had some worries at first, and was ready to help him cover the bottom. Now it seems that she did not choose the wrong person at the beginning.


    The advertisers and the person in charge of the TV station gradually show a satisfied smile. Some of them have even taken out the contract samples on the spot and negotiated with Tang Yu.


    A quietly stands beside Tang Yu, excitedly compares two numbers with Gu jiuci.


    That''s their secret code, which means that three TV stations have been settled and ten sponsors are in the process of finalizing their contracts.


    It seems that today... We have won a great victory!


    Gu jiuci''s smile gradually enlarges, when Pu Jingzhi has finished speaking ppt.


    "I just received the news. Today, many TV stations and sponsors have reached a strategic cooperation intention with us. In ten minutes, we will hold a signing ceremony. Please wait a moment.


    In the preparation time, if you have any questions you want to ask our actors, welcome to ask. "


    Pu Jingzhi finished with a playful tone and handed the microphone to the nearest Du Fanghua.


    At this time, the reporters raised their hands enthusiastically, but the questions they asked were harmless, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Gu jiuci was relieved. At last, no moth appeared today...


    her psychological activities were not finished. Suddenly, all the reporters in the audience heard a prompt tone on their cell phones at the same time. The reporters bowed their heads and took out their mobile phones to check the news. Just now, the scene was still busy and strangely quiet.


    "What happened to them?"


    The actors on the stage were stunned for a second, and the heads of procurement and sponsors of off-stage TV stations were also curious.


    Every minute, all the reporters raised their heads almost at the same time and looked at Fei Ming in unison, with the same expressions of contempt, disgust and even disgust on their faces.


    A male reporter stood up with the microphone and asked.


    "Fei Ming, please respond to your sexual orientation and the incident that you abandoned your five-year-old male agent and joined jiuche entertainment!!!"


    What? Fei Ming is... Same sex Lian?!!!

 Chapter 504

    Even the actors on the stage stared at Fei Ming.


    Fei Ming was furious. He thought of some terrible past in his mind. He stood up in a state of emotional collapse and shouted at the male reporter who asked.


    "What nonsense! Even if I''m dead, I don''t like men! "


    However, such a clear-cut sentence did not have the effect of self certification, but caused a greater emotional rebound on site.


    "Don''t like men? How do you explain that your agent in stellar has published a super long micro blog about your feelings for so many years and posted many intimate photos? "


    At this time, a reporter with a mask in the crowd asked in a sour voice.


    "Feiming, do you dare to do it or not! Now, when I jump to jiuche, I will mercilessly dump my lover who has been in love for many years? "


    "As a homosexual, but in ancient costume drama with women to play affectionate lovers, you do not have the slightest uncomfortable?"


    The reporter''s words are more harsh.


    Gu jiuci grabs Fei Ming''s microphone and signals Lu Xingqian to take him down.


    At this moment, there was a sudden scream in the field.


    "Fei Ming''s fans fainted in anger!"


    "Call an ambulance!"


    Several fans sitting on the periphery suddenly got confused. Tang Yu wanted to pick up the microphone and transfer the microphone. Now, in this emergency, he can only take the security personnel to check the unconscious fans.


    The rest of Fei Ming''s fans are very angry.


    "Feiming, I didn''t expect you to have such a bad character! I''m off the powder! "


    "What heterosexuality does dead gay play! It''s disgusting! "


    As Fei Ming has been playing youth idol drama before, most of his fans are young and have not complete judgment ability. Now I hear that these fans have seen microblog online and believe it.


    A man God idol you love, you always fantasize about marrying his idol, and finally you are a man fag. How would you feel? Disillusionment, of course!


    Off the stage, the heads of procurement and advertisers of those TV stations frowned and stood up after seeing the scene.


    "Gentlemen, our preliminary contract has not been signed yet. Don''t go!"


    When the staff saw this, they immediately came to detain them. However, these bosses even ignored them and went straight out.


    Some even scolded with cold faces.


    "Do you have any problem with your crew''s eyes, and you even find such an actor to star in this TV play?"


    "That is to say, before the play is finished, there will be such news. Who will come to see the play in the future? According to me, you are the life of the street!"


    "Fortunately, we didn''t sign the contract. If we sign the contract, it''s really over!"


    Suddenly someone suggested.


    "Everyone, I heard that the next door big production" Qingyun Ji "is also holding a business promotion conference. Let''s go there and have a look!"


    "Walk away, is jiuche entertainment a small start-up company or a large company like Huayue


    "Please don''t go!"


    No matter how the staff retained them, they all left in the end.

 Chapter 505

    Within ten minutes, the whole cast of "the story of Langya" experienced the pain of falling 18 layers of hell from the heaven on the cloud.


    After 120 fans were taken away, Tang Yu spent a lot of effort to take the reporters away. Such a conference cost hundreds of thousands of dollars, but the crew failed.


    And the next door "Qingyun Ji" crew, a grand signing ceremony, was successfully completed in many spotlights.


    Yang Xiuwen stood on the stage and took a happy group photo with his partners. This harmonious manuscript will spread to all social platforms and media windows in ten minutes.


    After the break, Jiang Yuan and Yang Xiuwen sat on the sofa and drank celebration wine. The little assistant was reporting the results of this investment promotion meeting to them.


    "President Yang, in addition to the TV stations and advertisers that are going to sign with us, all the partners who have run away from Gu jiuci have signed with us without hesitation.


    It can be said that we have achieved such a great success, part of which depends on the background of "the story of Langya"


    The assistant said, and everyone laughed.


    "Now the most unlucky group in the whole entertainment circle is" the story of Langya ". Right? No one is paying for it. Where else can I watch it?"


    Jiang Min smiled proudly.


    "That''s what you said to me the other day."


    Jiang Yuan looks at Yang Xiuwen, and sure enough, no one can resist him. Fortunately, he is not his own enemy.


    "This time, Gu jiuci and her TV series have been completely beaten down. Next, I will ask the public relations team to release your manuscript to drive the commercial value of the whole Qingyun story. The Aiman data center will also announce that you are the most commercial actress in this quarter.


    Yuanyuan, just wait for the spokesperson to get soft touch. "


    Yang Xiuwen put out a glass of wine to Jiang Yuan with a tender face. Jiang Yuan was stunned a little, and then met him with a bright smile.


    "Xiuwen, thanks to you this time."


    "Hum! See what Gu jiuci takes to turn over!!! "


    Next door, Xiangshan new city.


    After sending everyone off, the whole crew sat in the background in disgrace, and had time to take out their cell phones to investigate what happened on the Internet.


    It turned out to be Fei Ming''s former agent in Xingxing, who posted a super long micro blog accusing him of being unfaithful, not only ending his contract with his old employer, but also abandoning him. Because there are photos to testify, including many bed photos, many of which can clearly see the face of the agent and Fei Ming.


    Most of the fans and netizens immediately chose to believe that, in fact, not only they, but also the little friends of the cast were dubious. If Gu jiuci had not known the reason why Fei Ming left the star, she would have believed it.


    Fei Ming holds his head in pain and sits in the corner like a wounded beast. At the moment, he dare not even open his eyes and face everyone''s eyes.


    "Before the start of a TV series, if there is a strong stain on the leading actor, then the rate of the play is about to rush."


    One of them is the senior actor in the entertainment circle.


    Gu jiuci looked up and looked around. Although they didn''t say anything, the expression on his face clearly agreed with the actor''s words.


    "Fei Ming!"


    Gu jiuci sighed and went to Fei Ming''s face. She stopped quietly for a while. Finally, Fei Ming let go and looked at her pale.


    He''s done. He''s done. Which entertainment company will want a tainted artist, an artist who will bring huge losses to the company?


    He is ready. Next, Gu jiuci is sure to terminate his appointment?


    Fei Ming laughs bitterly. Suddenly, he hears the girl in front of him say four words...


    "don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 506

    "Since I signed you, I will surely protect you. Now, cheer up!"


    Gu jiuci opened his lips calmly and raised his hand to pat the boy on the shoulder.


    Fei Ming''s pupil suddenly enlarges. Now Gu jiuci is not just a person in his eyes, but... Hope!


    A hope appeared in the boundless darkness before his eyes.


    People around didn''t expect Gu jiuci''s reaction to be like this. They were all very surprised. They thought that Gu jiuci was too hasty and emotional in dealing with Fei Ming.


    But no one dared to speak up directly.


    "I asked you a few questions, and you told me the truth in front of everyone. As long as you don''t make mistakes, I''ll solve the biggest problem. No matter how difficult the situation is, I will try my best to turn it around. "


    Her words are loud and clear, and every word is in Fei Ming''s heart.


    "Good."


    Fei Ming nodded heavily.


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief, which finally stabilized Fei Ming''s mood.


    "First question, do you like men?"


    She asked the question, and everyone in the cast pricked up their ears.


    "No, I don''t like it!"


    Fei Ming answered without hesitation, and even his eyes flashed with disgust.


    "Is there any evidence to prove it?"


    Gu jiuci asked very carefully, because it is related to Fei Ming''s future. She has seen the news on the Internet. The long article on Weibo is almost flawless, like a perfect lie.


    Obviously it''s either a fact or a plot that has been planned for a long time.


    Star has little to do with her, and star is not a big company, so the people behind this...


    will not be others except Yang Xiuwen.


    This man''s method is especially dirty when he gives a shot. If he can''t find a way to hit the target, he will be like a snake, living to death.


    "Before I started, did I have a girlfriend? There are several male students in the University who have confessed to me. I immediately rejected them and said in public that I don''t like men several times. "


    Fei Ming recalled.


    Gu jiuci nodded slightly and then asked.


    "What''s the reason you broke up with the star?"


    Actually, Fei Ming has answered this question once in four times before, but Gu jiuci deliberately asked him to answer it once in front of everyone.


    "Because..."


    Fei Ming clenched his lips tightly and tried to restrain his hatred. Gu jiuci waited patiently. The whole room was very quiet and waited for his answer.


    "Because my agent asked me to sleep with me, with the boss, with those men. If I refuse, he will kill me. He said that he could hold me up to heaven and push me into the mud so that I would never turn over! "


    His eyes were red with hate when he finished the last word.


    When the crew heard the answer, their faces softened a little, but some people still had questions.


    Gu jiuci did not intend to continue to tear his wound, but quickly asked a question.


    "Then what''s the matter with those bed photos of you and your agent, synthetic?"


    "No, those pictures are true."

 Chapter 507

    Fei Ming replied without hesitation, letting everyone in the room take a breath.


    "You say you''re not a fag, and you sleep with someone else? Then you''re more disgusting than a fag! "


    Lu Xingqian can''t help swearing.


    Gu jiuci coolly glanced at Lu Xing and said, "you let him finish."


    Fei Ming''s hands on his knees tightly clenched into fists, and a tear fell on the back of his hand.


    "At that time, star was just a small studio. I had no other income except for a few sporadic advertisements, and I often went to the bar to do odd jobs.


    The agent said that I have to keep my image and can''t live in the dormitory, but I am a poor student who can''t afford to rent a house at all, so he asked me to live in his house and sleep in the same bed with him. At first, I thought he was really like a friend, and he was just good to me, but who knows... "


    now, Fei Ming can''t go on.


    "Shit! Your agent is that disgusting pervert! He molested you!!! Then why didn''t you run


    Lu Xingqian''s eyes widened. He grew up abroad and lived a good life. He couldn''t understand Fei Ming.


    "I guess you have signed a contract with a high price of liquidated damages. At that time, if you dare to run, the compensation is not a little bit?"


    Gu jiuci helps Fei Ming to fill in the last sentence.


    Fei Ming nodded and continued.


    "I''ve always been able to avoid it, but he probably wants me to completely obey him, so he didn''t use it to me. Until last year, I made money and moved out."


    "So you have been eating tofu by that pervert these years?!!"


    Du Fanghua asked in amazement, and the other people at the scene also showed a look of shock. Fortunately, all the people present are trustworthy. Gu jiuci is sure not to let them pass on at will.


    Fei Ming lowered his head in silence, obviously acquiesced to Du Fanghua''s words.


    "Fuck, this pervert! So you managed to get rid of his claw, but he bit you back. If you can''t get it, you will be splashed with dirty water and completely destroyed! "


    Lu Xingqian''s aggrieved analysis shows that he reaches out to pat Fei Ming on the shoulder, but at last he is afraid that he will mind. He is embarrassed and takes it back.


    "Man, I''ll find some people to clean him up!"


    "Because you are still a bully, you can''t use your brain to do things?"


    Gu jiuci glanced at Lu Xing and then stood up and looked around.


    "The reason why I''m in front of you is to let you see the process of the matter told by the parties themselves. As for the truth, I''ll investigate it. For the rest of the time, I hope you will still make the film according to the schedule. Don''t think too much about it. "


    "But just because we know what happened doesn''t mean that every major TV station believes that our TV series has no place to broadcast. What should we do?"


    Zeng Chong frowned and said, and he also said what everyone said.


    "I can solve the issue of broadcasting platform today. You can rest assured. Tang Yu, you can go out with me now. Director, it''s up to you. "


    Gu jiuci''s unhurried arrangement.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Pujingzhi made a serious commitment.


    When Gu jiuci and Tang Yu got on the bus, Tang Yu asked.


    "A CI, the power of entertainment is very big. Yang Xiuwen will try to make things bigger. The news has spread to all TV stations in the past ten minutes. No one will want our TV series. Which one are you going to go to?"


    "Who said I was going to the TV station? Let''s go to the penguin video. "


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, he had a plan long ago.

 Chapter 508

    "Penguin video? Do you mean that video website which has been established in recent years, but has three parts of the world with kiwi, mango and potato videos? "


    Tang Yu''s surprised steering wheel made a turn and almost didn''t hit the tree.


    Such a large video website, of course, he knows that it is said that there is a mysterious capital behind it. There are countless people in the circle who want to cooperate with this video website, so their boss is very upset and rarely appears in front of the public.


    "Yes, this is the penguin video."


    Gu jiuci nodded faintly. She remembered that the previous life "the story of Langya" didn''t have many TV platforms at the beginning, but it became popular in video websites. After it became popular on the Internet, all the TV stations responded and came to cooperate with each other.


    "But..."


    Tang Yu opened his mouth with a tangled expression and said nothing after thinking.


    Soon, they drove downstairs to penguin video headquarters and said, "Hey, let''s make a sudden visit. What if the CEO of penguin video is not in the company at all? Do you want to make an appointment? "


    Tang Yu walked beside Gu jiuci and said as he walked.


    "No, I''ve checked. He''s just at headquarters today."


    Gu jiuci raises his hand and shakes his mobile phone. He smiles cunningly.


    "But it''s not good for us to pay such a cold visit?"


    In fact, what he thinks is that people are the bosses of top video websites, not the people we want to see...


    "it''s just to make a surprise attack before Fei Ming''s story is completely spread, otherwise, when he finds out, isn''t it worse?"


    Gu jiuci glanced at Tang Yu lightly, and did not understand why Tang Yu hesitated today.


    As soon as they entered the hall, the front desk stopped them.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t accept visitors without an appointment. Did you make an appointment before?"


    The beautiful girl asked the front desk with a smile.


    "No appointment, but I want to see your president now."


    Gu jiuci began to talk about the weather. She is usually surrounded by big people, never asked her to make an appointment, so I didn''t think of this floor.


    At the same time, several receptionists showed their disdain, and immediately regarded Gu jiuci as the gold digger you admired their president.


    "I''m sorry, our president is busy with daily necessities. It''s not something that ordinary people can see! If it''s OK, please get out quickly. "


    The cold refusal of the front desk even attracted the security guard. Tang Yu quickly explained.


    "I''m sorry, we really just came here to talk about cooperation. Don''t get me wrong. "


    "To talk about cooperation, you can make an appointment with the manager of our investment promotion department."


    Several front desk faces are more indifferent, Tang Yu sees, had to coax Gu jiuci.


    "Ah Ci, a big guy like President penguin, we can''t see him when we see him. Let''s make an appointment today."


    "Not that I can see you? Ah......


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows, chuckled, took out his mobile phone and glanced at Tang Yu.


    "Do you think the family members of the four big families in the imperial capital have such a small face?"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and the deep light of her eyes suddenly sent out a chill. Tang Yu couldn''t help shivering, which suddenly woke up.


    Yes, Gu jiuci is the daughter of Gu''s family. What kind of status is Gu''s family in the imperial capital? What kind of people can she not see if she wants to see them?


    Gu jiuci spent a few minutes on his mobile phone, and soon found out the mobile phone number of penguin video chief executive Ye without any effort. He dialed the phone directly and then put it out.

 Chapter 509

    "Hello? Who is that? "


    Soon there was a lazy voice over the phone.


    Several receptionists suddenly heard the voice of their own boss, one by one, their eyes widened in amazement.


    "I''m Gu Qingyuan''s daughter, Gu jiuci. Mr. Si, now I have a business to talk with you, but your front desk tells me that I can''t see you without an appointment. Why, we look after our family, when is it so small? "


    Gu jiuci''s voice is wrapped in the cold sense of staying in the upper position for a long time. Tang Yu looks silly on one side.


    He even forgot that Gu jiuci is a real rich man, but no one else wants to see him. In her eyes, he is no different from ordinary people.


    Gu jiuci these three words, is arrogant!


    For a moment, the phone was quiet. After a few seconds, Gu jiuci heard the meaningful voice of Si Ye.


    "Miss Gu misunderstood that a distinguished guest like you should have been visited by someone from our company. I''ll send someone down to pick you up now."


    "Very well."


    Gu jiuci hangs up the phone, and the faces of several receptionists turn white.


    After a while, the Secretary hurried downstairs and trotted all the way to Gu jiuci, apologizing in a hurry.


    "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. The manager said that we can''t take care of her properly. If Miss Gu gives us face some other day, we will visit her and apologize."


    With that, the secretary turned to look at the front desk coolly, and expected to say the words of dismissal in the next second.


    Gu jiuci said in a hurry.


    "Your front desk is quite rigorous, but sometimes don''t be preconceived. This time I can forgive you."


    Those receptionists thought that Gu jiuci would be investigated. They must be dead. They didn''t expect that Gu jiuci would open his mouth to protect them. They stared at Gu jiuci one by one, shocked and grateful.


    "Miss Gu is right. We will train the front desk again."


    The secretary made a sign for you at once.


    "Please follow me."


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci answered with a faint voice and took Tang Yu straight to the top floor to the president''s office.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu jiuci saw a very young man. He sat behind his desk. Although he was young, his eyes were very sharp. At first sight, he was the one who had been on the top for a long time.


    She thought that the person who can make Penguin video so big should be over 30 years old at least. Unexpectedly, he is such a young man, and his face...


    Gu jiuci squints slightly. How could this person be so familiar? It seems that he has seen it somewhere recently.


    "Miss Gu''s sudden visit, please forgive me for not taking good care of her."


    As soon as he saw Gu jiuci coming in, he immediately got up to greet him with a smile. He said compliments clearly, but his tone was not flattering at all. It was more like a gentleman''s politeness to a woman.


    Gu jiuci picked the eyebrows and knew that this man was not easy.


    "It''s also my fault that I come to the door without saying hello, but I can''t delay this big business, which can bring huge benefits to the general manager. I think the general manager should not mind my abruptness?"


    After all, Gu jiuci is a famous lady. She is still very good at these scenes.


    "Oh? Miss Gu refers to the big business. Do you want me to buy the broadcast right of "Langya biography"


    As soon as her voice fell, the Secretary immediately opened up and told her plan directly.


    Gu jiuci frowns hard. This man is too smart. I''m afraid he will be in trouble...

 Chapter 510

    Gu jiuci''s mouth was stiff for a moment. Tang Yu, standing aside, suddenly felt bad.


    "Yes," the story of Langya "is a big IP. How popular it is. I think the company always makes video websites. I should have heard about it. I''m going to sign an exclusive agreement with you. The story of Langya is only broadcast on your platform.


    Although Penguin video has a lot of traffic at present, I think the company should always be clear that high-quality content is the basis for the survival of a website. Kiwi and mango video jointly bought the online broadcasting rights of Qingyun Ji. Only we, Langya, can compete with Qingyun Ji. "


    Gu jiuci said gracefully.


    Tang Yu can''t help but quietly give Gu jiuci a compliment. It''s really good. If he is in charge of night, he wants to buy it.


    "It sounds like a really good partnership."


    The Secretary nodded his head in the middle of the night, but he didn''t promise immediately. Instead, he paused for a while.


    "But..."


    Si Ye slowly spits out two words, and Gu jiuci''s face sinks slightly. It seems that it''s time to come or not...


    sure enough, the next second Si Ye says.


    "Miss Gu didn''t seem to have said everything, did she? I just heard that there was a big event in the investment promotion conference of "the story of Langya". Fei Ming, the male lead actor, was obsessed with gossip. A play to be broadcasted, the lead actor was ruined first. I''m afraid that the future performance of this play will be more than half off, right? "


    The atmosphere in the office was frozen all of a sudden, and the quiet needles could be heard all around.


    Tang Yu''s heart immediately jumped to his throat nervously. It seems that the news spread so fast that Si ye knew it early in the morning. The reason why he still met with A-Ci was just that he was afraid of his family ''.


    "A CI, we..."


    Tang Yugang opened his mouth, Gu jiuci raised his hand, interrupted his words, and looked at Si Ye calmly.


    "You mean, if we solve the Fei Ming scandal, you''ll talk to me about this business?"


    After hearing this, Si Ye looked up at the girl in front of him carefully. He thought that Gu jiuci would leave in shame after being torn down by himself. Unexpectedly, she could be so calm. He also changed his concept and continued to play circuitous tactics.


    "Miss Gu, you are changing concepts with me..."


    Si Ye chuckled, but Gu jiuci''s expression was serious.


    "Mr. Si, I don''t have much time. Since you already know what happened at the investment promotion conference, let''s spread out our words. If I can clarify for Fei Ming within three days, I can guarantee that his personal affairs will never affect the popularity of the story of Langya.


    Do you have the courage to do this business with me? "


    When Gu jiuci said the last sentence, he even glanced at Si ye with a very arrogant eyebrow picking.


    Originally, Gu jiuci was not in the mind of the Secretary, but at this stage, the man''s competitive heart was easily stimulated.


    "I dare not. As long as Miss Gu can solve the problem within three days, we will sign the contract immediately. I''ll leave it to you! "


    The Secretary opened his mouth quickly, and even didn''t care about the amount.


    Tang Yu''s heart seemed to rise and fall like a roller coaster. He really didn''t understand the world of rich people. Did he play so much?


    "No problem. Wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Gu jiuci bends his lips and smiles. His eyes flash over your calculations. He reaches out to shake hands with Si Ye.


    I didn''t expect that there was a trace of fear on Si Ye''s face, but he didn''t reach out.


    Gu jiuci is stupefied for a while. Can''t he be afraid that he is just like the great demon king, and has misogyny?

 Chapter 511

    She thought so, then she put down her hand with a smile and said: "then three days later, we will celebrate our cooperation with the general manager!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Seeing that Gu jiuci took his hand back, he felt relieved as if he had been killed for the rest of his life.


    "Then we''ll go first."


    Gu jiuci simply said hello and turned away.


    When the door of the office was closed, the secretary took a long sigh of relief, wiped out the cold sweat on the forehead, and said to himself.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t shake hands with my sister-in-law, otherwise I would have killed me if I knew it!"


    As soon as the voice of the Secretary''s murmur fell, the mobile phone rang. As soon as I saw the call display, it was really big brother, Huo Mingche!


    He did a little psychological preparation, just hard to get through the phone, a lot of chatter.


    "Elder brother, don''t force me. I''m a very principled person. I won''t do business at a loss. You can''t hold on to me if you bully my wife."


    actually, Gu jiuci doesn''t know that this mysterious company is also one of Huo Mingche''s brothers in life and death, but he has more personality and is not afraid of death than others As for the news of the eldest brother''s engagement, his attitude is the same as that of yekan.


    On the night of the wedding banquet, he went to the scene and saw the little sister-in-law in person. Although she was indeed the most beautiful in the capital, in the eyes of a straight man who only looked at benefits, beauty could not be a meal.


    I can''t imagine that now, the eldest brother would call in person and ask him to buy the copyright of the story of Langya. At this time, his temper immediately came up! Decisively, she refused without fear of death... "


    " but my sister-in-law has come to me. She asked to bet with me that she could solve the scandal of the hero within three days, and I agreed to sign a contract with her. This is what my sister-in-law said, but I didn''t force her!


    I also want to see if this little sister-in-law can match you, right? It''s up to her to see if she can do it. "


    However, in the end, Si Ye was eager to survive and added a few words.


    After a few seconds, just when his sweat was about to drop, the man in the phone slowly opened his lips, and his voice was very determined.


    "She will do it."


    "Are you so confident? Are you going to help again? "


    Secretary night immediately doubted the opening.


    "She doesn''t need it."


    Before the sound of the Secretary''s night talk fell, the voice of the man immediately sounded, never doubting for a second.


    Huo Mingche''s determined tone made Siye slightly stunned for a second. Although he had just seen the courage and uniqueness of his sister-in-law, he still had a big question mark in his heart.


    "I''ll see, big brother."


    "Well."


    On the other side of the ocean, the court of fog capital.


    Huo Mingche hangs up and Lin Shujing comes slowly from behind him.


    "Archer, your majesty has agreed to exchange African stars with us. The exchange ceremony will begin soon. You can''t be distracted. Hurry up and follow me."


    The man put away his cell phone and said with light eyes.


    "Good."

 Chapter 512

    The exchange ceremony was held in the castle. Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche walked side by side in the long corridor of the castle, followed by Ye Kan and Zhan Ying and other bodyguards.


    After they dug a diamond bigger than the star of Africa in kandalla, they immediately polished the cutter. Huo Mingche didn''t even want to delay for a night, so he went directly to the fog capital.


    "The queen has been so dignified all her life that she needs such a high profile to exchange diamonds. She has to find so many media to shoot."


    make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    "People also attach importance to our eldest brother, otherwise such a small thing will be announced in the national media. Shut up now, it will be a sacred ceremony later."


    Zhan Ying hurriedly told yekan that he didn''t want any moths to come out. They spent several months in kandala, and they were all in chocolate. He doesn''t want to be black any more.


    The servants of the Royal Palace led Huo Mingche and Lin Shujing to the gorgeous living room. The queen had already sat on the throne and accepted the people''s worship. Everyone''s actions were devout and respectful, but huomingche simply bent down. The gentleman nodded his head to the queen and then sat at the seat beside the queen.


    People are used to it. Even the queen doesn''t mind. The whole fog city, only Huo Mingche can have such a privilege.


    Lin Shujing, dressed in a blue Mermaid skirt, stood at Huo Mingche''s side in a dignified and generous manner. The two were like a natural couple, attracting the attention of the media. Everyone held up their cameras one after another and snapped at them.


    Even the queen misunderstood that they were two lovers.


    The waiter brought the star of Africa. The queen opened the delicate box. The gorgeous jewel was immediately praised by the public. However, Huo Mingche''s face was plain, but his eyes flashed a light satisfaction.


    "This lovely sweetheart..."


    the queen held the box in her hand and waved to Lin Shujing with a smile.


    "Your majesty!"


    Lin Shujing gracefully saluted the queen and stepped forward steadily.


    "I''ve been thinking about what kind of woman can conquer Mr. Huo and make him look for the biggest gem and exchange the star of Africa with me. Now I see you, my heart finally has the answer, you are very matched! "


    The queen said that she put the necklace inlaid with African star on Lin Shujing''s neck.


    Lin Shujing''s face flashed a moment of embarrassment, but such a grand scene, she had to magnanimous accept the Queen''s gift.


    "Best wishes to you, sweetheart."


    When the queen finished wearing the necklace for Lin Shujing, she immediately smiled and blessed her. Everyone here took Lin Shujing as his lover. After all, they never heard that he was close to any opposite sex.


    "Your Majesty, you misunderstood that it''s not me that acher likes, nor are we lovers."


    Before the man''s face sank, Lin Shujing took off the necklace and explained with a smile.


    Huo Mingche was going to get up. Because of Lin Shujing''s action, he sat back in the distance, and rarely even took the initiative to look at her.


    Feeling the man''s sight, Lin Shujing shows a smile without trace. She knows that this move is right.


    "I''m so sorry!"


    The queen apologized awkwardly, but she defended Lin Shujing tactfully.


    "I don''t understand why Mr. Huo doesn''t see such a good lady as Miss Lin around."


    Lin Shujing smiled and said nothing more, and all the people present thought the same as the queen.


    After this episode, the exchange ceremony ended. The Queen invited Huo Mingche to discuss some important matters, and others waited outside the small living room.


    liberal and dignified make complaints about Lin Shujing.


    "Shujing, if you work hard, the eldest brother will not be with Gu jiuci. You see, everyone thinks that you and the eldest brother are the best match!"


    In yekan''s heart, Lin Shujing is a heroine and the best woman in the world.

 Chapter 513

    Lin Shujing frowned at once and scolded Ye Kan severely.


    "Ye Kan! Don''t say that again. Do you still doubt acher''s choice? A CI is our little sister growing up. How excellent she is now, can''t you see?


    I''m the number one supporter of both of them now. If I hear you talking in disorder later, don''t blame my fist for not having eyes. "


    She said it with great care, and opened her fists towards Ye. No matter from any angle, she could not find any flaw.


    Just at this time, the door opened from inside, and Huo Mingche came out from inside.


    "Er... Eldest brother, you talk with the queen so fast..."


    yekan immediately starts to fight.


    The man''s eyes swept over yekan coldly, which made yekan immediately lower his head and dare not speak.


    "Acher, yekan is straightforward. Don''t punish him."


    Lin Shujing immediately spoke for ye Kan, and the man''s eyes fell on her, probably because of the words she just said, Huo Mingche''s eyes warmed a lot.


    "My father said that you have worked hard overseas these years, and it''s time to take a long holiday and come back to rest."


    "Really?"


    Lin Shujing raised her head in surprise at once. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingche said so long.


    "Well."


    The man nodded lightly, then walked forward alone.


    "Shujing, it''s so nice. We''ve been looking forward to your return for a long time. I''ll book your ticket now!"


    The happiest thing is yekan, who has taken out his mobile phone immediately.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back after I deal with the fog capital. Book a ticket first."


    Lin Shujing smiled and said softly.


    Before returning to China, she had to prepare a gift for Gu jiuci. Unfortunately, she could not see the underground parking lot of penguin video at the same time.


    "Ah Ci, did you just talk hard with the general manager of the company? In three days, how can you also deal with the injustice and Feiming?"


    Tang Yu asked, frowning again.


    "Elder brother Tang, I said that three days can solve it, but can you stop frowning? If you frown again, you will become an old man."


    Gu jiuci opened the door and joked in a good mood. At the moment, she doesn''t look like a person with pressure at all. Obviously... She has already been on fire.


    "By the way, you can find ten top lawyers for me later, and tell them that there will be a big list to do in these two days..."


    she got on the car, opened her laptop and said meaningfully.


    "Good."


    Tang Yu secretly glanced at the dense code on the computer screen, and knew that Gu jiuci was going to enlarge his moves again...


    but this time, Yang Xiuwen was not vegetarian either.


    Gu jiuci and Tang Yu have just left the penguin video, and the news of their hind legs has reached Yang Xiuwen''s ears.

 Chapter 514

    "What? Did she break into the penguin video and find Si ye


    "Qingyun Ji" crew, Jiang Yuan''s private dressing room, heard the news of Jiang Yuan raised her eyes in surprise.


    "It''s not surprising that Gu jiuci''s brain can turn fast enough to think of cooperating with video websites first."


    Yang Xiuwen is sitting on the chair beside him, eating the fruit plate in a relaxed way, and he says leisurely.


    "Gu jiuci has found a way back. Can you still be so leisurely?"


    Jiang Yuan glanced at Yang Xiuwen, and her eyes were obviously disgusted.


    "She can see a lot of people, not Penguin video, but mango video, depending on her family status. If I say hello from door to door, I''m not dead tired. "


    Yang Xiuwen looks like a lazy opening.


    "But these video websites are not idiots either. Gu jiuci''s mistake is that she was the first one to find it. It''s Penguin video''s night service."


    "Why? How can I not understand what you said? "


    Jiang Min cut in with the a confused face, but no one in room took her seriously.


    The assistant who reported to Yang continued.


    "According to our reliable news, Si Ye didn''t agree to Gu jiuci''s cooperation. It seems that he has heard Fei Ming''s news, but our people say that Gu jiuci doesn''t seem to give up completely..."


    "then I''ll let this girl understand what it means to give up quickly!"


    Yang Xiuwen''s eyes flashed a fierce, heavy toothpick into the watermelon skin.


    "Tell the people over there of the star that I want to make a big fuss about it, so that the one called Fei Ming can get out of the entertainment circle for me completely!"


    "I see. I''ll call now!"


    Assistant Liansheng should and turn around to leave. Before he took a step, Yang Xiuwen suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you say that Gu jiuci claimed to settle it in three days? I want her to feel the best when she has the most hope. What is despair! "


    As soon as the assistant listens, he immediately understands.


    "I see! Mr. Yang, you will see Gu jiuci become the biggest joke in the whole entertainment circle! "


    After Gu jiuci returned to the production group, he didn''t say a word, just let everyone continue to shoot.


    On the first day, however, she did nothing but play computer.


    Although Fei Ming was very anxious, he thought of Gu Jiu''s previous experience of letting him study drama in shangyinghua drama company, so he forced himself to hold back. Other people are also a bit confused, but watching Tang Yu''s face calm arrangement of the crew, it also slowly calm down.


    However, on the third day, Gu jiuci still made movies and played with computers. At last, Tang Yu could not sit still.


    After a rest in the morning, Tang Yu finally asked.


    "I''ve already found the lawyers you asked me to find, and they are well prepared. When shall we start?"


    "What''s the hurry? Wait a minute."


    Gu jiuci closed the computer and pinched his eyebrow.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? Don''t forget, you promised the manager that we can''t wait for the scandal to subside in three days. We don''t have much time left. "


    When Tang Yu heard Gu jiuci, he even had to wait. He became angry.


    "If some people are complacent, they will hide their head but not their tail."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening, Tang Yu still doesn''t know why.


    At this time, suddenly someone in the crowd held a mobile phone and screamed.


    "You go to Weibo, Star Entertainment said that a press conference will be held at 3:00 this afternoon, accusing Fei Ming! Fei Ming''s former agent said, "in front of all the media, we should publish evidence that has not been disclosed before!"

 Chapter 515

    When the girl finished, everyone looked at Fei Ming in unison. The boy''s face was as white as paper. There was no blood at all.


    Don''t he really have a chance this time?


    Suddenly, Gu jiuci got up and stood up, sweeping Tang Yu''s eyes.


    "The time has come for me to wait."


    Don''t wait for Tang Yu to fully understand, she has strided to Fei Ming''s front.


    "Feiming, dare you come to hard star entertainment with me?"


    "What dare not!"


    Fei Ming got up from the chair and looked at Gu jiuci angrily.


    He is going to have nothing, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, so what dare he have!


    "OK, change clothes. Let''s go to the press conference!"


    "Yes!"


    Fei Ming subconsciously agrees to Gu jiuci''s words, turns and rushes into the dressing room.


    At this time, Gu jiuci turned to face the crowd.


    "It''s half a day off this afternoon. I want everyone in the crew to watch this press conference!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange the cast."


    Pujingzhi immediately stood up and promised.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Star Entertainment specially packed the first floor of the hotel, which was used as the scene of the press conference. Almost all the media were present. In addition to the media reporters, star also invited many people in the industry.


    Upstairs, Si Ye wore a casual suit, lowered the brim of his hat, and also came to the scene.


    "How can this small brokerage company be so willing to spend money? I''m afraid there''s someone else behind it. "


    He spoke to himself with deep meaning. At this time, the secretary came to the side of the Secretary to report.


    "President, I didn''t see Miss Gu or Fei Ming at the scene. In my opinion, they must have counseled."


    At this time, on the first floor, the manager of star entertainment, as well as the agent surnamed Liu, who looks indecent, have stepped onto the stage and sat down.


    "Hello, all media friends, thank you for coming to the scene of my press conference, below..."


    upstairs, the Secretary night glanced at the group of people lightly, and suddenly felt bored. He raised his hand and was about to turn around to leave.


    Suddenly, there was a clear female voice in the whole hall.


    "Wait!"


    The door on one side of the hall suddenly opened, and everyone looked back at it. Only five or six photographers came in carrying the equipment. At the front of the stage, they set up the live broadcast equipment with crisp actions.


    After that, a dozen lawyers in elite suits and suits formed two teams and walked in without hesitation. After them, Gu jiuci, wearing a white corset suit and 10cm high-heeled shoes and white wide legged pants, walked in with a strong momentum.


    Everyone was stunned and watched Gu jiuci go directly to the stage.


    On the second floor, the Secretary picked up his eyebrows slightly and went back to the side of the railing: "I didn''t expect that little sister-in-law had some backbone, which was interesting."


    On the stage, Gu jiuci directly picked up the microphone on the table, with a sonorous voice.


    "Everyone, I''m Fei Ming''s boss. Jiuche entertainment Gu jiuci.


    It''s just that all the media are here today. Now I announce that Fei Ming''s clarification conference will also be held here. Give me the live broadcast! "


    Gu jiuci said, immediately handed the microphone to Fei Ming and lowered the voice.


    "Speak boldly, and I will cover you!"

 Chapter 516

    "The little sister-in-law is really smart. The star spent so much energy on the gas group. Now it''s all for Fei Ming''s dowry."


    Upstairs, the Secretary night chuckled, hands around the arm to the interest.


    At this moment, the reporters'' long guns and short guns were all aimed at Fei Ming, and most of them were close-ups. There was no star at all.


    "Everyone, I am Fei Ming, who has been blackmailed by the agent for several years. Today I formally clarify with you that I don''t like men and have nothing to do with this scum!!! I was forced by them to break up with the star! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Fei Ming stared at the agent surnamed Liu with hatred.


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense here. You have been the focus of our star cultivation for so many years. How much money have we spent on you and given you so much money? I bought you a suite!


    It''s us who hold you red in one hand. When you become a traffic star, you will float away, and then you will change jobs and go to jiuche entertainment. Reporters, you can see that he is an ungrateful bastard! "


    Liu an immediately grabs the microphone and hurls abuse.


    The reporters listened to Liu An''s words and looked at Fei Ming in disgust.


    "What a scum! I must report it! "


    "Yes! How could he come here! "


    "What''s wrong with scum? People don''t want to be shamed. There''s no enemy in the world!"


    The harsh voice rang around Fei Ming. He held his fist tightly angrily, but he held his head up and straightened his back.


    When he came, Gu jiuci told him to keep his head down and not let people think you are guilty.


    "A lot of money? A suite for him? Is he ungrateful? "


    Gu jiuci sneers and repeats several words that Liu Angang just said, throwing out a thick stack of contracts and bank flow on the spot.


    "Dear reporters, this is the contract between Feiming and Xingxing for so many years. I have sent the electronic file to your email. At the same time, I have a copy of Feiming''s Bank flow since his debut. Do you know the annual income of a red meat?


    Needless to say, I''ll tell you that the most profitable year for Fei Ming is 150000 yuan. "


    Gu jiuci''s voice fell, and everyone was shocked immediately.


    "What? 150000? How can it be so few? "


    "As a little red meat, he doesn''t earn as much as I do......"


    Gu jiuci waited for a while and then raised the contract to turn to one page.


    "Do you know the liquidated damages in this contract? It''s 30 million!!! "


    When she said that, the reporters were even more shocked. On the one hand is the poor income, on the other hand is the high price liquidated damages.


    "Why don''t you turn over Fei Ming''s work resume again? Besides" hour light ", has he ever made any serious production? Who can believe that he didn''t save enough down payment until last year to escape from Liu An''s clutches and have a chance to move out?


    This is the so-called star money, so-called house? The so-called Feiming ingratitude


    Gu jiuci stares at the stars'' entertainers with fierce eyes. They can''t argue with the evidence in black and white.


    Liu An secretly scolds Gu jiuci, damn it! How dare you do something bad about him!


    He turned to think, no, he has a bigger move!


    Liu an immediately raised the microphone and shouted.


    "Today''s press conference is not about this! Fei Ming and I have been in love for many years, but he refuses to admit that he likes men! Refuse to admit our relationship and force me to break up! "

 Chapter 517

    Speaking of this, the obscene agent actually squeezed out a few tears of crocodile in public to express sympathy. Unfortunately, he was too obscene to gain much sympathy.


    If it was at the beginning, the reporters would support Liu An with indignation, but after the contract storm just now, the reporters were not so anxious to choose the side of the station, but directly focused on Fei Ming and Gu jiuci.


    "Ah... Fei Ming doesn''t like men. He likes the perversity of men and teenagers. It''s you!"


    Gu jiuci raises the microphone and suddenly points to the gate. Tang Yu and a Jing open the gate and a group of people emerge.


    Some of these people are ordinary people, some journalists also know that they are young artists under the star.


    They came in with a microphone in their hands.


    "I''m Fei Ming''s ex girlfriend. I can testify for him. He doesn''t like men."


    "We are Fei Ming''s high school classmates. We can also testify that Fei Ming is very good!"


    "In fact, he is a dead straight man!"


    One of the students talked recklessly and made everyone laugh.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Liu an immediately picked up the printed picture on the table and threw it at the reporters.


    "Those people are Fei Ming''s relatives and friends. Don''t believe their stories! These are the photos of Fei Ming and I in bed. If we were not lovers, we would sleep in the same bed. Would we be so close?! He is a scum. Don''t be deceived by him! "


    "Then listen to what your star artists say!!!"


    Gu jiuci glares at Liu An and hands the microphone directly to the new star.


    "I''m an artist who just signed a contract with a star last year. Liu An tricked me into signing the contract, and forced me to sleep with him as soon as I signed it. Otherwise, I would hide myself. I had to terminate the contract and found out that the liquidated damages actually cost 100 million yuan!"


    "I was also cheated by Liu An! The star is a rogue old man''s den! I didn''t have the money to rent a house, so Liu asked me to live with him and sleep with him... I asked reporters to help us! "


    "Yes! Help us! I have a recording of Liu An threatening me! "


    A new kid suddenly takes out his mobile phone and points it at the microphone.


    "Xiao Tan, you''d better think clearly. If you sleep all night, you won''t lose a piece of meat. On the contrary, you will soon become a big star..."


    "let me go!"


    "Damn it! Don''t be ungrateful, and you want to be killed by Laozi, don''t you! "


    In the recording, every word of Liu An is full of malice and obscenity, which can''t be heard!


    The hearer is angry for it! These young artists are only seventeen or eighteen years old. There are many older reporters on the scene. Their children are almost the same age as these young artists. They are even more angry after listening!


    The microphone finally reached Fei Ming''s hand, but he was silent with his lips.


    Gu jiuci raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. She understood that the next step was the hardest for Fei Ming.


    Fei Ming clenched his fist and finally opened his mouth slowly.


    "Like them, Liu An used this way to blackmail me for so many years. I finally got through the expiration of the contract. I thought I could escape from the devil''s claw, but I didn''t expect to come to this day..."


    he has covered all these years, but in the end, he has to tear up this old scar in front of the public eyes by himself...


    the reporters all pulled it out A breath of air conditioning, did not expect the truth of the matter, it is such!


    "Kill this scum!!!"


    There are also many black powders on the scene, which were originally used to cheer Liu an up. Now that they know the truth, they will cry and faint in succession. I don''t know who shouted a curse, just like a star falling into the grassland, the scene suddenly exploded!

 Chapter 518

    Those younger fans have picked up mineral water bottles, check-in pens, notebooks and other things on the table and smashed Liu An''s head.


    "What are you doing! What do you want? What do you eat for security! Don''t get rid of them! "


    Liu An dodged and shouted in a eunuch voice.


    However, the security guards at the scene turned their eyes and were indifferent, so they would not work for such scum!


    Liu can only hold the microphone and shout loudly.


    "I want to clarify, I want to clarify!"


    However, before he could say his next words, Gu jiuci interrupted him with a cold voice.


    "Clarification? I think you''d better go to the police station and clarify with the police uncle! "


    With a sneer from her, the door of the press conference opened again. This time, several policemen in uniform came in.


    They quickly went to the stage, and without waiting for Liu An to respond, they handcuffed Liu An in a cold and harsh tone.


    "We have received more than a dozen reports accusing you of indecent minors. Come with us!"


    "Ah?"


    Liu An''s face turned white with fright, and her legs fell to the ground.


    His side reaction made the truth of the matter completely clear. Fei Ming was wronged.


    Originally, the press conference should have come to an end here, but Gu jiuci did not forget one person.


    She glanced faintly at the corner of the stage, the middle-aged man who was bending over and crawling to escape from the scene.


    "Don''t go, Mr. Du! It''s not over yet! "


    The reporters'' long guns and short guns followed Gu jiuci''s words and quickly caught up with President Du Zong, the star entertainment president who was like a mouse, crawling on the ground.


    "You don''t think you can be alone, do you?"


    Gu jiuci stepped up to this wretched middle-aged man and looked down at him.


    "Miss Gu, it''s all Liu An''s own business today. It has nothing to do with me! Your adult has a large number, let''s forget about it! "


    Mr. Du hurriedly apologized with a smile and scolded Liu An for being a waste.


    "Nothing to do with you?"


    Gu jiuci frowns coldly and reaches for his finger.


    "With so many media reporters and such a big press conference, it''s impossible for you, a little star entertainment, to make such a big show for a broker, right? Unless there''s someone behind you? "


    As soon as she spoke, the face of the wretched middle-aged man suddenly changed.


    "You..."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing dangerous and frightening light, and lowered his voice.


    "Now, you should know what''s the end of choosing the wrong person!"


    Don''t wait for Du always to understand the meaning of this, Gu jiuci raised the microphone high and looked at hundreds of reporters.


    "You guys, the cancer of stars can''t even be seen by my peers in the industry! Today, I''ve invited ten elite lawyers in the industry to fight for the children cheated by the stars. No matter how much money they spend, I will also get justice for them!


    Please join me and say no to Ze


    Every word in Gu jiuci is sonorous and forceful. There was thunderous applause at the scene.


    Even the secretary who had just stayed to watch the bustling night was applauded actively by this speech infection.


    On the stage, the wretched boss heard Gu jiuci''s words, and his face turned white on the spot, and he fainted directly.

 Chapter 519

    Seeing this scene, everyone burst out laughing.


    "In the end, I''d like to say something else. Please aim all the shots at me!"


    Finally to the end of the conference, Gu jiuci went to the center of the stage and said suddenly.


    The reporters subconsciously did what Gu jiuci said and aimed the camera at her one after another.


    "In front of all the reporters in imperial Beijing, I''ll leave my words here today! Jiuche entertainment is a young start-up company, but it is definitely not a bullying company.


    I''ve always had a bad temper and I''m not easy to get into trouble! Some industry colleagues are advised not to provoke me! I can''t suffer any grievances. If anyone plays tricks on me, don''t blame me for paying back 100 times! "


    When he said this, Gu jiuci raised his chin slightly, and the tone was very cold. She seemed to have an invisible air-conditioner all over her body, which made the people present unable to penetrate.


    Even the breath of Si Ye was hard for a while. Such a powerful aura was only felt in front of big brother.


    "It seems that from today on, Gu jiuci is more than just an actor. In the future, there will be another character in the mall who will stir up the situation!"


    Si Ye applauded with everyone and commented meaningfully.


    So far, a well-designed conference of Fei Ming and Gu jiuci was reversed by her perfect counterattack.


    When Gu jiuci takes people down from the stage, everyone subconsciously divides into two sides, so as to make way for Gu jiuci to pass by.


    The whole scene is like the Hei Taoist father in the movie.


    When Gu jiuci came to the door, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at Si ye on the second floor.


    The Secretary night is not stingy of the thumbs up, smile admire.


    Gu jiuci slightly slanted his head, then he walked away with people.


    As soon as they got out of the hotel, the Secretary of the company came to invite them.


    "Miss Gu, your performance today is really wonderful. Our company always wants to invite you to the headquarters for a chat. Do you have this time?"


    "Of course I have time."


    Gu jiuci and Tang Yu look at each other and smile.


    "That''s great. Please get in the car."


    The Secretary of the Department night heard the affirmative answer of Gu jiuci, and immediately relieved. After all, he just saw the big gas field of Gu jiuci. He was afraid that Gu jiuci would refuse.


    "Tell your manager that I will be here in ten minutes. Go back first."


    Gu jiuci refused the invitation of the Secretary''s shuttle, and turned to explain to Fei Ming first.


    "Fei Ming, although today opened your most embarrassing scar, no one can stop you from now on."


    She looked at Fei Ming with deep meaning and said.


    "Ah Ci, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to make the film. It will never be affected."


    Fei Ming''s eyes are all bright. He looks relieved. He is much better than before.


    "That''s good. Go back first. I have something to do."


    Gu jiuci let go and went to penguin video headquarters with Tang Yu.


    Along the way, Tang Yu also praised Gu jiuci''s public relations.


    "Ah Ci, you are so powerful. I have been looking for evidence for Fei Ming these three days, but Liu An is so strict that I haven''t found anything. I''m afraid you can''t find it! "


    "I did not find any evidence that Liu An and Fei Ming had nothing to do with each other."


    Gu jiuci, who is resting with his eyes closed, hears the words and opens his mouth lightly.


    "Ah? If you don''t have evidence, how dare you take Fei Ming to the scene? Why? "

 Chapter 520

    "Yang Xiuwen carefully designed such a big trap, how could I find the evidence, but he forgot that Liu An, such a lousy person, is most reckless. Since he can do this to Fei Ming, he can naturally do it to others.


    Public opinion doesn''t care about concrete evidence. Public opinion only cares about morality, who is a good person. So once the news comes out, everyone will be so angry with Fei Ming. I just need to prove that all this is conspiracy, and Liu An is not a thing, and the matter will be solved. "


    Gu jiuci slowly explains to Tang Yu.


    "Brother Tang, we jiuche will often encounter such problems in the future. You should also study hard."


    Gu jiuci looked at Tang Yu and said.


    After today''s press conference, her identity, as well as jiuche entertainment, won''t be a little transparent in the circle. The elephant can''t hide behind the ants. Soon all kinds of dark arrows and cold arrows will attack them.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Tang Yu''s face was so solemn that he used the most formal name for Gu jiuci.


    "Recently, I will reorganize the public relations team and accelerate the collection of information from major companies. I will never fight a war without preparation."


    This time, the reason why they were so calculated by Yang Xiuwen at the investment promotion conference was that they all suffered from poor information.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded his head with satisfaction. Tang Yu''s advantage is that he can make rapid changes and make plans in line with the development path of artists. This is what she needs most.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with the little artists brought back from the stars?"


    Tang Yu asked coldly.


    "What do you think of this group of artists?"


    Gu jiuci asked directly.


    "Although Liu An is a rotten man, he has a good eye for people. I think these children are all beauties and have good talents. Do you want to leave some of them for us to sign?"


    When it comes to these artists, Tang Yu''s agent''s occupational disease has come again, but this time, his idea coincides with his resignation.


    "Sign it all."


    Gu jiuci opens his lips with a light voice.


    "All? There are a dozen in all! Will it be too much? "


    "No, the development of Adu culture in Chinese entertainment circle is too slow. I''ll fill in the fire."


    Gu jiuci spoke with deep meaning. She remembered that in her previous life, in prison, China had a wind of imitating the idols of the great nation. All kinds of talent shows were in full swing. She remembered the idols of the first generation, which had been in fire for a long time.


    "Brother Tang, you go back to find a group of teachers and train them well. After a period of time, it''s the dragon or the insect. It''s their own choice."


    "Good."


    Tang Yu had a premonition that Gu jiuci was going to do something important.


    Speaking, the car has arrived at Penguin video headquarters.


    This time, Gu jiuci has not yet entered the door, and immediately a front desk runs to open the door for her and welcomes her with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Gu!"


    It was the front desk that opened the door for her, but her attitude changed greatly and her face was full of gratitude.


    "Hello, Miss Gu. Our company has been waiting for a long time!"


    The secretary was waiting at the door early in the morning. Seeing Gu jiuci coming, he hurried up.


    "Well, let''s go."

 Chapter 521

    Gu jiuci nodded slightly, followed the Secretary straight up to the top floor. As soon as the elevator opened, the Secretary night walked with enthusiasm.


    "It seems that the elder brother''s vision is right. The younger sister-in-law is really powerful. I am convinced, younger brother!"


    "What do you call me?"


    Gu jiuzishua''s eyes widened, and he stared at Si Ye stupidly. This is a familiar name. Is Si ye also a big devil''s......


    "can''t you guess that little sister-in-law is so smart? Huo Mingche is my big brother. I was there to bless you at your engagement dinner last time! How forgetful you are


    Secretary night smiled to explain, Gu jiuci suddenly realized, and lengthened his voice.


    "Oh, I said that I knew you so well last time. We saw you then. Well, last time I saw you, I was still pretending! "


    In response, Gu jiuci immediately settled accounts after autumn. She was not so easy to provoke.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m not trying to give her a stage to show her strength. Otherwise, those people would be vases."


    The back of the secretary was cold at night, and he hurriedly explained, and at the same time secretly scolded Ye Kan at the bottom of his heart. It was this grandson who brainwashed him every day, which made him think that Gu jiuci really couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t squabble with me. We have agreed on something that you haven''t forgotten, have you?"


    Gu nine words to boss chair a sit, proper take out the imposing manner of big man woman, a pick eyebrow chilly looking at the Department night.


    Secretary night decisively understood, hurriedly took out the contract which had been prepared for a long time, but also turned out a page which indicated the amount, as expected that page was really empty.


    "I''m ready for my sister-in-law. You can fill in the amount at will. I''ll do what I say."


    After seeing the strength of Gu jiuci, the secretary was willing to talk about the cooperation.


    "That''s good."


    Gu jiuci took up his pen and wrote a line of words with a big wave. Her handwriting is different from the ordinary daughter''s Jun Xiu, but vigorous and powerful, showing natural and unrestrained.


    Secretary night received a look, only Gu nine words did not write a specific amount.


    "Membership + advanced on demand and placement ads, 19 points?"


    Secretary night subconsciously read that sentence again, Gu jiuci thought she didn''t understand, so he explained it a little.


    "Your video website has a lot of traffic, but there is no other means to cash in (that is, to get money from the audience) besides the first few seconds of advertising.


    I''ll teach you to do articles from members. Those who are full members can get rid of advertisements and watch three more episodes than ordinary tourists. If you want to watch three more episodes, you can pay for advanced on demand.


    For those who don''t have members, we can also arrange actors to shoot small theatres and implant advertisers'' products in the middle, as long as the ads are well shot and even as good-looking as micro films. Do you understand? "


    "I see! I look down on you too much. "


    Secretary night heavily nods, looks at Gu jiuci''s vision, but also a layer of praise. Before that, he had been thinking about the way out for the realization of video websites. Unexpectedly, little sister-in-law thought of going with him!


    "From now on, who dares to say that my sister-in-law has no business sense? I''m the first to be in a hurry with him!"


    Secretary night hurriedly signed his name, and promised the cooperation.


    "What? Somebody make complaints about me in the back? Is it yekan


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed, acutely catching the key point of the night talk.


    "Well..."


    women''s intuition is really terrible when their backs are cold at night!


    "Forget it. Don''t talk about that jerk. I''m here today, and I have another thing to discuss with you. "


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to argue with Ye Kan.

 Chapter 522

    "Have you ever seen the talent show of baseball, pick101?"


    "Yes! I voted for the first place! "


    As the head of a video website, different from those high-level people who don''t ask about the world, Si Ye immediately replied that he knew the hot spots in the entertainment industry. In order to study the psychology of otaku male audience, he had specially watched talent shows all over Asia.


    "Have you ever thought that the domestic Adu market can be developed in this way? Mango is backed by mango TV station. Kiwifruit has its own program production team for a long time. Only Penguin hasn''t had its own exclusive content and program, has it? "


    Gu jiuci''s accentuation analysis hit the pain point of the Secretary''s night.


    "My sister-in-law fortunately didn''t open a video website, otherwise I''m afraid I will have another terrible enemy."


    "I''m afraid of it," he said.


    "No wonder eldest brother said firmly that you will be able to deal with this matter. As expected, the person who knows you best is still him."


    "Big devil... Brother Che came to you for my business?"


    Gu jiuci is slightly shocked when he hears the words, and his heart suddenly seems to be caught by something.


    He didn''t know the whole story, so he chose to believe her unconditionally... "


    " yes, but I''m not afraid to refuse. After all, I also want to see what skills the little sister-in-law who can capture the elder brother has. Now it seems that thanks to my sister-in-law and I are not enemies, but partners. "


    Said the secretary.


    "I will break your prejudices one by one later."


    Gu jiuci looked up and said proudly.


    She must be the best and never let him down.


    After that, Gu jiuci talked with Si Ye about the plan of Chinese version of pick101 in detail, and the two signed another contract on the spot. This time, Si Ye personally delivered Gu jiuci downstairs, and the staff of the whole building were shocked.


    What kind of charm does this new actor named Gu jiuci have? Even the manager is so respectful to her?


    "Little sister-in-law, I hope we can have a good cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Gu jiuci gradually closed the window and told Tang Yu in a good mood.


    "Brother Tang, let''s hurry back to the production team. The shooting in the afternoon can''t be delayed."


    "Good."


    The scenery outside the window is rapidly regressing, from prosperous to desolate. Gu jiuci remembers what Si ye said before. Since the great devil can contact Si ye, does it mean that he will come back soon?


    She turned out her mobile phone, called up the wechat interface, edited a paragraph of text, but thought about it, and deleted one word after another.


    Hum! Why can''t you take the initiative every time I send messages?


    ...


    as soon as she got back to the crew, the big guy immediately came to Gu jiuci. Although he didn''t say it, he was worried about the result of her trip to the penguin video.


    Gu jiuci''s meaning is expressionless, and Lu Xing moves straight and jumps.


    "What happened? You mean it! "


    "It doesn''t matter if we fail. We can think of another way."


    Du Fanghua looks at Gu jiuci''s expression and thinks it''s yellow. He comforts him quickly.


    "How could it fail?"


    Gu jiuci finally couldn''t help laughing and raised the contract in his hand.

 Chapter 523

    "Penguin video''s exclusive cooperation, take it!"


    "Great!!!"


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone was so happy that they could not help jumping up. Although they just won a webcast right, they finally made a living.


    "Next we must finish the shooting task on time. We must not lose the chain!"


    "Don''t worry! Make sure you finish the task! "


    The whole crew was in a state of jubilation, and Gu jiuci hurriedly went to the dressing room to make up.


    At this time Fei Ming came out of another room, and several other actors immediately and kindly came to care for him.


    Gu jiuci takes back his eyes slightly. It seems that it has a good effect for the whole drama group to watch the live broadcast ~


    in fact, the effect of this live broadcast is far beyond Gu jiuci''s expectation. One hour after the live broadcast, Fei Ming became the number one in the hot search, and his micro blog fans soared by 300000 in an instant.


    Tang Yu let the public relations team, at the same time, use the official accounts of langyazhuan and jiuche entertainment to issue a statement, saying that they will fight to the end, calling on everyone to boycott the former rules of the entertainment industry.


    Those fans who once took off Fei Ming''s fans because of this incident are all back now, and even some passers-by who watched the live broadcast have also turned to fans and forwarded official microblogs to fight for Fei Ming''s injustice.


    To Gu jiuci''s surprise, many male and female stars in the circle have forwarded their proposal microblogs, which was originally between jiuche entertainment and star entertainment, but set off a wave of resistance to the former rules.


    nine tiktok entertainment has come to the public''s career. Some people have spoken the last paragraph of the nine words to a short video, which has been circulated on micro-blog''s vibrant voice and other social platforms.


    #Gu jiucichen, the bully president, also quickly rushed to the hot search list of major platforms. Many people were surrounded by Gu jiuci''s image.


    In the evening, back to the hotel.


    Gu jiuci sits in front of the chair to remove her makeup, and a quietly reads her netizen''s message excitedly.


    "Everyone praises you in a fancy way. The fan said," I can''t believe that learning from God or bullying the president is too biased when God created people, right? "


    "There''s a male fan who calls you husband, hahahaha!"


    A quietly laughs back and forth, praising the fans who say good things one by one.


    "I think you have more followers on Weibo than Fei Ming, but some people have speculated about your identity in the comments."


    "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t hide your identity for long."


    Tang Yu on one side quickly answers.


    "But we''ve laid the groundwork before, and we haven''t seen any negative comments on a large scale."


    "I don''t need to hide for a long time. When the story of Langya is broadcast, just let it be public."


    Gu jiuci takes off the last earring and opens his lips carelessly.


    "Yes! When the audience sees your acting skills, they will know that you are relying on your strength today! It''s just icing on the cake! "


    A stealthily nods to answer a word, pass TV when, turn on conveniently. Unfortunately, it''s the previous financial channel... "


    " according to the news of this channel, Huo Mingche, the president of Huo''s consortium, and his vice president went to Wudu in person to exchange the world-famous legendary jewelry... The star of Africa with the queen. At the exchange ceremony, the queen expressed her sincere blessing to the two lovers... "Gu jiuci''s brow was wrinkled severely. The word lover is so harsh!


    "This financial channel is often full of shit. Don''t watch it!"


    A Qian comes to turn off the TV at once, but it''s late. Gu jiuci just looks at the TV and sees the picture of the queen putting on the African star for Lin Shujing.


    At this time, the camera cuts to Huo Mingche, who happens to have a cool face with a rare softness...


    Gu jiuci''s mood is suddenly bad...

 Chapter 524

    "Pa!"


    A quietly flew to the TV, a slipper on the close button, looking at Gu jiuci worried.


    "Don''t believe it because of the news nonsense!"


    "Am I such a fool?"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly restrained his expression and spoke in a hollow voice.


    In fact, I was a little angry just now.


    Calm down, Gu jiuci realized something was wrong. Before, the news had never reported the devil king and Lin Shujing together. Now, such news appears in three days and two ends.


    Is it true that... Lin Shujing is coming back?


    Gu jiuci narrowed her eyes slightly. She vaguely remembered the past life. Lin Shujing didn''t come back until she was about to break up with the big devil completely.


    It seems that after her rebirth, many people and things have changed their tracks, even Lin Shujing.


    "But today''s news reminds me of a very important thing."


    Gu jiuci murmured in a low voice, and ah Qian immediately came up to ask curiously.


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu jiuci casually perfunctory past, she will be faster layout, but this matter does not need too many people to know.


    "I have something to do. Ah, I think the security of the crew is very strict recently. Can I ask you for half a month''s holiday?"


    A quietly suddenly embarrassed to open up.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Gu jiuci has some doubts. A hard-working man like ajin won''t ask for leave unless something important happens. She subconsciously cares.


    "My father is going to have an operation recently. My mother is not very well. I''m afraid she can''t take care of her."


    "Then hurry back!"


    Gu jiuci immediately interrupts ah Jing and turns to tell Tang Yu.


    "By the way, brother Tang, don''t forget the bonus of this month for ah Jing."


    Tang Yu immediately understood and nodded.


    "Bonus? A few days later this month, I''ll have my bonus? "


    A Jing is confused. Gu jiuci hurries to ha ha. In fact, she is afraid that a Jing''s family is in urgent need of money. But if she asks for money, a Jing will not ask for it.


    Early the next morning, ajin left with her luggage.


    Gu jiuci goes to the theatre group alone for the first time. Tang Yu is a little uneasy.


    "Do you want to take an assistant out of the company temporarily?"


    "No matter how charming I am, I will be finished in a few days. Besides, you are here. What can I be afraid of?"


    "It''s also a two-point and one-line work every day."


    Tang Yu echoed, but there was an indescribable uneasiness in his heart.


    The executive power of Si Ye was very fast. In the early morning, Penguin video used all the publicity power to announce the exclusive cooperation with "Langya biography". Even in the landmark buildings of all the first tier cities in China, it bought large screen advertisements for "Langya biography".


    Many fans went to the landmark building to punch in one after another, which caused a lot of enthusiasm.


    In the morning, Jiang Yuan saw the news in the dressing room of Qingyun. It was another ugly day. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Yang Xiuwen.


    "I didn''t expect that your carefully designed Bureau would be easily broken by Gu jiuci. It seems that Gu jiuci is a real enemy."

 Chapter 525

    "In this round, we win and lose each other."


    On the phone, Yang Xiuwen was a little reluctant.


    "She just got the online broadcast right of penguin video, but the most important TV stations and video websites have signed a contract with Qingyun Ji. When the total broadcast volume of all platforms adds up, Langya Zhuan can be drowned.


    Today, she is in the limelight, but the users of penguin video are all straight men watching the game. There are not many female users at all. Just let her be happy for two days. When the TV play is broadcast, she will understand what it means to cry. "


    "Well, I''ll see."


    Jiang yuanpi laughed and hung up the phone without laughing. Jiang Min next to her chimed in.


    "I think brother Xiuwen''s words are reasonable. It seems that Gu jiuci is out of the limelight. But in the end," the story of Langya "has become an online play that can''t be played by the stars. It''s just a group of online dramas. What are you worried about?"


    "Gu jiuci is not so easy to give up. Don''t be too optimistic!"


    Jiang Yuan frowned slightly. In fact, she paid close attention to the micro blog and super words of the story of Langya every day. From the fixed makeup photo, she found that the play was well made. Later, after the release of the film, it confirmed her uneasiness even more.


    Recently, more and more netizens have discussed the story of Langya. On the contrary, most of the discussions on Qingyun come from the water army.


    She is a cautious person. She can''t turn a blind eye to Gu jiuci''s many advantages.


    "What''s the way to keep the show off the air?"


    Jiang Yuan unconsciously mutters to herself, and Jiang Min answers casually.


    "It''s about the same unless the owners are dead."


    "Dead?"


    Jiang Yuan was shocked and repeated three words that her sister said. An idea formed in her mind.


    ...


    in the morning, after Xu Yuner finished shooting a play,


    "card! Miss Xu can go to have a rest. Others will try the scene again! Miss Xu''s stand in! "


    Said the deputy director politely.


    A poor shot quality, the result is that the main actress does not need to repeat, but let others repeat, but also on the double.


    But it''s common for everyone in the crew. The staff quickly despised Xu yun''er. Now everyone has only one word for Xu yun''er''s impression.


    Bad acting!


    However, Xu yun''er doesn''t care about it at all. She is about to become a real giant. She can stand in the entertainment circle with this face alone, and she has to work hard.


    At this time, as soon as she went to the rest area to sit down, she heard Jiang Yuan chatting with other actors.


    At the thought that Jiang Yuan is the top actress and a powerful family in the circle, which is the key for her to enter the circle of top celebrities, Xu yun''er immediately forced her to join with a smile on her face.


    "Sister yuan, what are you talking about? How lively is it? "


    "We are praising your cousin! Didn''t you see the news this morning? "


    Jiang Yuan said gently, as if she had no idea about Xu yun''er and Gu jiuci.


    Xu yun''er''s face suddenly turned black. She also read the news in the morning, but it was soon closed. Now when she heard the news that Gu jiuci was in the limelight, her heart was blocked.


    "Oh, I did. "The story of Langya" has become an online play. "


    Xu yun''er took the conversation without any salt.


    Jiang Yuan immediately noticed Xu yun''er''s excessively cold tone. It seems that the friendship between the two plastic sisters has come to an end. A scheming girl like Xu yun''er is even too lazy to maintain the surface peace.


    She continued, with a cold flash in her eye.


    "What does it mean to be an online play? Don''t you know that your cousin will be a giant in a moment?"


    Hearing this, Xu yun''er frowns and stares at Jiang Yuan.


    "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 526

    Jiang Yuanwei could not find out a trace of smile, and then seriously to Xu yun''er analysis.


    "Didn''t you find that the word-of-mouth of the story of Langya grew very fast these two days? According to the latest data of the statistical company, the popularity of "Langya biography" is similar to that of our "qingyunji".


    According to the popularity of penguin video and the rules of account sharing, as long as there are more than 50 million people watching, each episode of "Langya biography" can get more than 8 million account sharing. This is not counting the advertiser''s title. Your cousin is still the leading actor and investor of the TV play, so it goes... "


    Jiang Yuan intentionally pauses here and observes Xu Yuner The expression of.


    "She can leave Gu''s family completely and become a small and powerful family by herself. I heard that the young idol play starring in her company''s MIA is also on the air, and it is estimated that it will bring her a lot of income. As long as she doesn''t go wrong this year, I''m afraid she will be the general manager of Xiaogu in the future. "


    Jiang Yuan specially raised her voice, and Xu yun''er''s face was a little hung up on the spot.


    "Sister yuan, I''m not feeling well. Talk to you."


    Xu yun''er makes an excuse and returns to her baby sitter.


    As soon as she got in the car, her face was as black as the bottom of a pot. She reached out and knocked over everything that could be knocked over.


    "Can you become a great family without Gu? How can that work! "


    She tried her best to destroy Gu jiuci in order to destroy her family. Only by destroying Gu jiuci and disappointing the man above, could she get close to him and become the little grandma of the Huo family.


    But now she has spent so much energy, but she can''t hurt Gu jiuci!


    Then her previous efforts, not all become a joke?!!


    Xu yun''er finds out her mobile phone and calls her mother.


    "Mom, if that old guy dies, can we only get Gu?"


    Jiang Yuan''s words are not fully trusted by her. She has to find a reliable person to investigate.


    "Gu jiuci''s own jiuche entertainment, can we get it?"


    "Jiuche entertainment? That''s the company under the name of Gu jiuci. It''s completely separated from Gu''s and doesn''t belong to the legacy of the dead old man... "


    on the phone, Su Furong said in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? Did Gu jiuci bully you? You say, mom will find a way for you. Our plan will be successful soon, so don''t be afraid of her!


    Besides, Gu Qingyuan has been brainwashed by me now. I asked Gu Qingyuan to teach her a lesson for you. She was misunderstood and scolded by her own father. Compared with that, Gu jiuci will be more sad! "


    Sufurong said in a grim voice, but Xu yun''er heard the answer, and her face flashed impatiently.


    "What''s the use of getting Gu? Jiuche entertainment has begun to make money for that bitch! I want her to have nothing, become a pauper, go to hell!


    But now! Her TV play is going to be broadcast soon. She is going to be a big star! What about you inheriting Gu? She''s still rich and can still fight back! "


    At the other end of the phone, sufurong listened to her daughter''s words, and she was immediately flustered.


    "Then what do you say? At the beginning, you only wanted to hold Gu in your hand, but I didn''t expect that Gu jiuci, a little bitch, could actually build a broken company!"


    "The only way..."


    Xu yun''er narrowed her eyes severely, and her eyes were full of fierce light.


    "From now on, don''t give her a chance to rise!"


    In Jiang Yuan''s dressing room,


    "sister, you said so much to Xu yun''er, but you didn''t say the point. At best, you just made Xu yun''er angry and jealous. If you don''t tell her, how can she quit Gu Jiu? "


    "Or you are too stupid!"


    Jiang Yuan hates iron and steel for sweeping Jiang min.

 Chapter 527

    "Xu yun''er''s scheming woman can''t believe an outsider easily. I just need to lead her and let her understand the threat of Gu jiuci to her. She will naturally act. But if I say too much and let her deal with Gu jiuci directly, do you think she will do my knife obediently? "


    "Wow, it turns out that way, elder sister, your mind is no worse than Xu yun''er!"


    Jiang Min nodded suddenly and said what he said made Jiang Yuan angry.


    "Forget it, you''re hopeless."


    Jiang Yuan shakes her head helplessly, but she feels a little relieved. Xu yun''er is here. Gu jiuci doesn''t want to be relaxed these days.


    Since signing the contract with Penguin video, "Langya biography" seems to be in a lot of peace. Before long, the crew was successfully killed.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu jiuci wrapped up the largest hotel near Xiangshan and held a feast for the dead.


    But after three rounds of drinking, everyone drank too much.


    "Ah Ci, this is the most enjoyable group I have ever been in. In the next life, will I be your sister?"


    It''s probably a few months since we''ve been together. We have no defense against each other. Even Du Fanghua, who has the most dignified manner in his daily life, is drunk at the moment. He just refuses to hang on Gu jiuci.


    "Well, you''ll be my sister, and I''ll take care of you!"


    Gu jiuci''s face had a faint blush. She had quit drinking at first, but it''s hard for everyone to be happy today. All of them lined up to toast her. She drank several glasses of fruit wine with very low degree.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t drunk for a long time. I even have a slight head.


    She looked up and looked at Du Fanghua''s assistant and agent, who had already drunk under the table.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you back."


    Gu jiuci shook his head and set up Du Fanghua to walk outside.


    This restaurant is not far from the hotel where they rest. She simply helps Du Fanghua walk back.


    Xiangshan is no better than the city. The road is dark. There are no lights except the stars and the moon.


    Gu jiuci raises his mobile phone for lighting while supporting Du Fanghua.


    Along the way, her attention was focused on Du Fanghua. Not far behind her, several tall black shadows followed her silently.


    "Ah CI!"


    She just went out not far, a male voice came from behind, Tang Yu rushed up.


    The dark shadow in the corner, originally prepared to rush out, now saw Tang Yu, and quietly hid behind the tree.


    "You scared me to death. I''ll give them a toast, and you''ll be gone!"


    "I can''t tell you. Fanghua is drunk. I''ll take her back to the hotel first."


    Gu jiuci explained with a smile. At this time, Du Fanghua''s assistant and agent came out drunk, but they were not awake.


    "Today, the cast is finished. Many actors have quit the hotel and will go back tonight. So is Du Fanghua. Her agent and assistant can''t find her, they are all scared! They were going to the airport. "


    "So it is."


    Gu jiuci glanced at three drunken people with one face.


    "But how do they get to the airport like this? I remember you didn''t drink, or you drive the three of them. "


    "I''ll go? What do you do? "


    Tang Yu was stunned.

 Chapter 528

    "Through this small piece of bamboo forest is downtown. You can''t walk a few steps to the hotel. What are you worried about?"


    Gu jiucihun waved his hand.


    "They are going to miss the plane soon. You''d better take Fanghua to the airport first."


    "No, I''m not sure. I''ll take you downtown first, and then I''ll come back and take them to the airport."


    Tang Yu said cautiously that he is not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    Gu jiuci thinks about it and agrees. I didn''t think so just now. Now, hearing Tang Yu''s words, I suddenly feel that the dark secret Lin is a little scary.


    Tang Yu first explained to Du Fanghua''s agent, and then went forward together with Gu jiuci. Gu jiuci took the mobile phone lighting along the way, and talked about the follow-up of the story of Langya.


    Probably because both of them were too focused, they didn''t notice that the shadows behind them didn''t disperse at all, but followed them all the way.


    Wait and Tang Yu imperceptibly walked to downtown, Gu jiuci''s cell phone directly shut down.


    "Well, hurry to see Fanghua. It won''t take more than ten minutes from here to the hotel. You should rest assured."


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll call you when I get to the airport."


    Tang Yu cautiously explained a few words and left. Gu jiuci also walked towards the hotel.


    There are all kinds of snack stalls on this road, which is the most busy time.


    "Tieban tofu, fragrant Tieban tofu! It''s delicious but not fat


    A tempting fragrance came into Gu jiuci''s nose. He had just been drinking at the green banquet. Now his stomach was singing empty city plan.


    At last, she did not resist, covered her mask tightly, and went to the iron plate tofu stand.


    "Boss, I''d like to have some tofu with iron plate!"


    "OK!"


    The stall owner immediately got busy. Gu jiuci was waiting. Suddenly, a van without a license plate drove behind her and stopped quietly.


    From the car down two big men, one from behind to strangle Gu jiuci''s neck, the other hand to cover her mouth, then drag her to the van!


    In an instant, Gu jiuci lost her balance. When she fell back, she immediately bent her arm back and hit her elbow violently! The big man behind him hums, covers her hand of mouth and nose, and slightly loosens his strength.


    Opportunity!


    "Help! Help! Call the police!! Please!!! "


    Gu jiuci shouted at once! All the vendors were attracted by the shrill shouting!


    But the next second...


    the strong man in black scolds fiercely.


    "Stinky women! You have a face for cheating! "


    "Leave it alone! This lady is my wife. This is my family business. Whoever dares to meddle in my business, I will cut him off! "


    Bad!


    Gu jiuci frowned fiercely. She was wearing a mask and no one knew her now. The big man in Black said so. Everyone thought it was housework. Which stranger would meddle!


    In such a busy city, she was helpless! Call every day should not, call the ground is not good, how ironic!!


    The big man in black quickly covered her mouth again, didn''t give her a chance to talk, and continued to drag her to the van!


    Gu jiuci struggles desperately, but a woman''s strength is no match for two men. At this time, she suddenly sees the antique stall beside her in the spare time.


    I can only gamble!!!


    "Ah!!!!!!"


    She gave up her struggle suddenly. Before the two men in black reacted, she used all her strength to arch and hold her. The man in black smashed into the antique stall.

 Chapter 529

    All the porcelain and antiques in the whole stall were smashed!


    "Damn it! You dare to smash my things! Brothers, give it to me! "


    The antique vendors got angry on the spot. This kind of small night market was all made by gangs. They knew each other. The vendors shouted and immediately surrounded by more than a dozen people with black clothes and vans.


    There are several men who are stronger than the man in black. They give the man in black a blow directly.


    Gu jiuci got up from the ground and quickly got out of the crowd!


    "That woman has run away. Hurry up!"


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. I have at least 300000 of these things. Put the money first! "


    The man in black immediately ran in the direction of Gu jiuci, but a group of people surrounded them on the spot.


    Gu jiuci sneers, turns his head and rushes towards the hotel, but unexpectedly, two other sneaky people come face to face, apparently running towards her at a very fast pace.


    No, there''s ambush!


    Gu jiuci had no time to do any thinking and rushed into the bamboo forest when he came.


    At this time, the sky is drizzling, and the mossy and deciduous soil is wetter. To avoid the group of people in black, Gu jiuci can only choose the place where there is no way.


    The wind and rain roared in her ear, her nervous heart beat loudly, and she had no energy to think!


    "Ah!!!"


    All of a sudden, she slipped under her feet and fell to the ground. She rolled down the slope all the way, but there was a dark pit here. She fell into the pit as fast as she could, and her head fell heavily on the big stone at the bottom of the pit!


    The warm blood immediately flowed down her head. For a while, countless vague memories rushed to stimulate her mind...


    in the toy room of Huo''s old house,


    a little girl who couldn''t see her face clearly sat opposite Huo Mingche in her childhood.


    In front of them is a chess board which has been decided. The little girl is crying and the young Huo Mingche is comforted by tension and cramp.


    In the next scene, I went to the mountain in the outskirts of Beijing again,


    was the little girl who couldn''t see clearly, was shouting for the West Mountain Wind Chime grass on the top of the cliff,


    was the young Huo Mingche, who struggled to climb alone to pick flowers for the young girl.


    In a second, the scene is shaking violently again.


    This time, the little girl who couldn''t see clearly walked to a dark pit and squatted down, while the boy in the black shirt was curling up in the corner of the pit, shivering.


    "Brother Che, don''t be afraid!"


    The little girl who couldn''t see her face suddenly jumped into the air without hesitation...


    these pictures flied like old movies. Are these the memories she forgot?


    But... Why can''t she always see the girl''s face? Why?


    The blood on his forehead is still flowing, and Gu jiuci''s consciousness is becoming more and more vague.


    The rain is more and more heavy, and there is no sound of people around. Gu jiuci wants to sit up, but finds that his whole body is scattered and can''t move.


    It''s so miserable. She will not die here alone when she is about to remember it, right?


    At the time of life and death, the man''s cold face appeared in her mind, while those deep eyes were all gentle.


    Huo Mingche, come to save me!


    "Little nine!!!"


    Who? Who''s calling her??

 Chapter 530

    A blast of thunder fell on this bamboo forest, and the bleak lightning flashed a bleak white.


    Heavy rain poured down, Gu jiuci opened his eyes painstakingly, but a worried face was reflected in the blurred vision!


    Men''s tone is never panic, with the fear of loss and vulnerability.


    "Little nine!"


    Huo Mingche?


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned, and even a sad smile comes from the corner of his mouth.


    Most of the beautiful things are not true.


    She must be dying before she can see this beautiful vision.


    "I''m sorry, Huo Mingche"


    she stretched out her hand, white Xi''s fingertip flowed scarlet blood, and Gu jiuci tried to touch Huo Mingche''s face.


    "This life, or not as good as you"


    her hand is not strong after all, when it is about to touch him, slowly falling, just like the withering of spring flowers, it is not sudden, the man firmly grasp her falling hand, trembling and paste on his own face.


    "I won''t!"


    His low voice was no longer as steady as before. He held her in his arms and called her name again and again.


    "Gu jiuci! I''m not allowed! "


    "I won''t let"


    he let out a sound until he choked.


    But her head is so heavy, Gu jiuci tries hard to open her eyes, but her pupils contract constantly.


    "Brother Che, I am so sleepy"


    "little nine, don''t sleep! Don''t sleep! "


    The man held her face in one hand and pressed her corner of the eye, afraid that she would be as fragile as a cicada wing, afraid that she would close her eyes.


    It''s strange that she is so familiar with such childish movements, just like a long time ago when she was in a daze, her eyes were dark, and the quiet needles around her could be heard.


    She vaguely saw Huo Mingche, who was also holding a little girl tightly, holding her eyes with her hands childishly to prevent her from closing them.


    "Little nine, don''t sleep! Don''t sleep! "


    "Huo Mingche, have you done such childish actions to me long ago?"


    Gu jiuci exhausted his last strength and looked up at him, opening his lips weakly.


    The pupil of a man''s eye contracts violently for a moment, as if shocked by something, but Gu jiuci can''t wait for him to answer, and then it''s dark in front of him, completely fainting.


    Open your eyes again, Gu jiuci is awakened by the pungent smell of disinfectant.


    She moved her fingers slightly, only to find that the hand was tightly held in the palm, just to be scared to pick up, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Awake?"


    Gu jiuci raised his head laboriously to see Huo Mingche''s amazing face, but at the moment his face was full of fatigue, and his eyes were too thick to turn into crow green. He was telling her that he must have stayed up all night.


    God bless! She''s not dead! You can still be with him!


    For a moment, Gu jiuci''s eyes turned red directly, and tightly pressed his lips, restraining himself from crying.


    Huo Mingche immediately felt her change, his face suddenly changed, and he got up to check her wound.


    "Still hurt?"


    Gu jiuci couldn''t help but hug the man''s waist and sob.


    "Scared to death, I thought I was going to die! Wuwuwu "


    she is also a strong person, but he just said two words in a worried tone, and she was not aggrieved, tears burst.


    About, people are always willing to expose the weakest place in front of their closest relatives

 Chapter 531

    "Why do you want to run so far and leave me so long! In case I die! In case I don''t see you! "


    Hearing her words, the man''s face sank sharply, and he held her tightly.


    "Not in the future, I promise."


    He will never let her out of his sight, never again!


    Gu jiuci cried for a long time and calmed down slowly. At this time, there was a knock on the door. She found that the door was not closed. Ye Kan and Zhan Ying were standing outside the door, especially Ye Kan, with a face full of words like "it''s just a slight injury. As for how to make a life and death separation?" The expression of disgust.


    "Lord, you haven''t eaten all night. I''ve prepared some breakfast."


    Zhan Ying didn''t expect that the opening of the door was such a scene. She could only stare at the master''s murderous eyes and said with a stiff head.


    Gu jiuci also felt that he was hypocritical, and hurriedly and awkwardly withdrew his hand, which made the great devil even more unhappy.


    The cold air made Zhan Ying and ye Kan shiver at the same time.


    "Gulu"


    at this time, Gu jiuci''s stomach rang very spiritually, and an anger of the coming king was so flat.


    "Bring it in."


    The man leaned over to put a pillow behind Gu jiuci so that she could lean on it.


    Zhan Ying quickly pushed the cart forward, and then immediately took yekan away.


    "Well, how can I leave? The boss has several meetings to hold today"


    "shut up, hurry up!"


    "Pa" a door is closed, cut off all sounds.


    "Porridge?"


    The man opened the dishes skillfully and asked in a natural voice.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded. I don''t know if she damaged her brain. Now she''s a little nauseous. She''d better eat something light.


    She straightened up and was about to reach for the bowl when the man reached up to her lips with the spoon.


    "Open your mouth."


    Gu jiuci''s body is stiff. How could he feed her?


    The next second, however, she opened her mouth decisively, like a little hamster, and was fed by the great demon king. Her hands hurt ~


    "you can eat them, too."


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche answered and took a sip of her spoon.


    Hiss kiss!


    Gu jiuci''s heart was empty. Although the man had never done anything more intimate, the great devil was so gorgeous that he sent out strong hormones to her all the time.


    If she had not been a patient, she would not have been obscene any more! Gu jiuci hurriedly chases away the Yellow Waste in his mind and talks about something else.


    "I thought I was going to die last night. Why did you show up there all of a sudden?"


    "Originally, I was going to surprise you."


    I didn''t say hello in advance, but I came back from a late night flight. As a result, my surprise turned into a scare? Those bad guys didn''t find me, so you came. It''s amazing! "


    Gu jiuci said casually, the man smelled the words, his eyes flashed a dark awn, deliberately picked up a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    Being interrupted by him, Gu jiuci also forgot the question just now, and his thoughts soon came to the next thing.


    "That, brother Che, I have one thing to ask you"


    compared with the question just now, Gu jiuci cares more about the question she wants to ask next.


    "You already know about my amnesia, don''t you?"

 Chapter 532

    The man just wants to scoop up the porridge in the bowl, smells the speech on the hand slightly a loose, the weak voice response.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci''s heart shrank. It turned out that the great devil knew that he had never forced her to remember, no matter in his past life or in this life. Even if these memories were closely related to him, maybe she could repair the relationship with him if she remembered these memories.


    He was not willing to force her.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten too long. Can you tell me?"


    Gu jiuci asked with a sour nose.


    Huo Mingche heard the difference in her voice, raised his hand and stroked the corner of her eyes, in a soft voice.


    "Don''t worry, think slowly. What you can''t remember may be what you didn''t want. "


    When he said the last sentence, Gu jiuci clearly saw that his deep eyes flashed a trace of gloom.


    She was inexplicably infected with a trace of uneasiness. Is there some bad pictures in her lost memory?


    At this time, there was another knock at the door, followed by the doctor pushing in.


    "Miss Gu''s inspection report has come out. Although it fell from a high place, fortunately, the soft soil on the slope made a lot of cushion, and the stone was covered with thick moss, so the skull was not damaged.


    At present, we have identified it as a slight soft tissue contusion, but we still need to be hospitalized for observation for one day to see the follow-up situation before discharge. "


    The doctor in charge is a kind grandfather. He is not surprised by the intimacy of the little couple.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Gu jiuci offered his thanks.


    "Don''t thank me."


    The attending doctor waved his hand and then looked at Huo Mingche next to his eyes.


    "In the future, let your boyfriend not make such a fuss. The whole hospital experts will consult you and think it''s a terminal disease. It''s just a minor injury at last." Dr.


    still did not hold back, but he had to make complaints about the nine words.


    In fact, she thought she was going to say goodbye to Huo Mingche last night.


    The doctor told me a few more words, and then he turned away.


    "Ah CI! Are you ok? "


    At this time, sichen and Jiwei ran rushed in again. When they saw Huo Mingche at the door, they immediately stopped the car.


    "Then we are here to see AKI."


    Although sichen was also born in a rich family, he was still afraid to see Huo Mingche.


    Gu jiuci also has some drumming in his heart. He didn''t bring the great devil to meet his friends until now. He was afraid that the great devil didn''t like her being too close to others.


    "Brother Che, they are my high school classmates. They all know that you are my fiance."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Gu jiuci''s desire for survival is so shaky that he added this sentence with great spirit.


    Men smell words, just cold down the face emerged a trace of soft.


    "Half an hour."


    "OK, I''ll hold the watch now."


    Ji Weiran, who has been controlled by Huo Mingche''s aura, takes out his mobile phone conditionally.


    When the man got up, the two girls immediately stood against the wall to make way for him.


    When the door closed slowly, Huo Mingche''s face was cold as ice for a moment, and he restrained the murderous spirit for a long time. At this moment, the whole corridor was scared to be empty.


    Zhan Ying comes forward.


    "Master."


    "Thorough investigation, everyone, will die."


    The man''s voice was cold, but his words were cold enough to cover thousands of miles. Zhan Ying''s back was cold, so he quickly called it.


    Death, as the LORD said, is death in the literal sense.

 Chapter 533

    It seems that these people are really tired of living. They dare to provoke the master''s women!


    In the ward,


    "I''m scared to death!"


    Ji Wei Ran glanced at the door of his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Huo''s gas field is really too strong. I wonder if I was going to suffocate just now!"


    "No exaggeration."


    Gu jiuci''s subconscious retort is true, but she doesn''t like others saying that the devil is not good. There''s no way. It''s just a short guard.


    "By the way, how do you know I was hurt?"


    "Coincidentally, our school just came to this hospital to give a performance. But if we don''t know, are you going to hide it from us? Should we not be friends? "


    In the middle of Ji Wei Ran''s explanation, his tone changed, and he was interrogating, pressing Gu jiuci''s shoulder.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I don''t want you to worry about this little injury ~"


    Gu jiuci said.


    "What did the doctor say? It looks like you don''t have a chance to participate in this Vieira gold medal competition? "


    Asked sichen, worried.


    "No, no, no, I have nothing. This time, I will never miss the Vieira gold medal competition again!"


    Gu jiuci''s expression became serious for a second.


    The Vieira gold medal competition, equivalent to the Oscar in the film industry, is open to only young people under the age of 20, and can only participate three times in a lifetime.


    Many famous artists basically cut their heads from the Vieira gold medal competition. In other words, if they don''t get the award, they don''t touch the threshold of the classical music industry. In many more high-end competitions, they don''t even have the qualification to participate.


    So the chance to become an artist is extremely slim.


    In the past, she wasted countless time for Jiang Yutang and gave up the dream of a musician. In this life, she said that she could not miss anything. Even when she was in the theater, she insisted on practicing.


    She''s nineteen. This is her last chance.


    "You are an actor now. Will you miss the schedule when you are so busy?"


    Still, sichen was worried.


    "Don''t worry," the story of Langya "has been filmed. Next, I will let Tang Yu spare my time. Except for recording songs and practicing piano, I won''t receive any plays during this period. I still remember to form a team with you! "


    Gu jiuci reached out and clapped sichen''s hand.


    "Then you must spare time. The registration time of Vieira competition is fixed. If you fail to do so, you will be deemed to have given up the competition. Every year, many people lose their opportunities for various reasons.


    I''ll stew big bone soup for you every day during this period of time, so that you can get better quickly! "


    As she said this, she clenched her fist to cheer herself up.


    As soon as Gu jiuci remembered that he had the honor to see the cooking skill of the first morning when he was a child, he immediately faced the enemy and refused with a dry smile.


    "The big bone soup is not needed. The doctor said that I didn''t hurt my bones. After I went back to school, we could practice the piano well."


    later, their three sisters hadn''t talked for half an hour, and they were afraid that Ji Weiran, the big devil, would take sichen away.


    Gu jiuci had just planned to have a rest, and elder brother and second brother came.


    "Ah CI! Which bastard dares to hurt you? I cut him off! "


    "What about homingche? If he can''t take care of you, we''ll cancel the engagement! "


    As soon as he entered the door, the second brother went directly into the state of explosion.


    Gu jiuci covers his face with headache and prays that the great devil will not come back at this time.


    However, what to be afraid of!


    There was a murmur at the door.


    "Cancel the engagement?"

 Chapter 534

    For a while, the whole ward was frozen.


    Gu Qijue quietly moves a small step to hide behind the elder brother, while sticking out his head to try to be brave.


    "It''s not all because I''m with you. Don''t pull me, eh"


    but before he can finish speaking, I''m covered by Gu Qian.


    Gu Qian controls his crazy brother with one hand, and looks at Huo Mingche without losing momentum.


    "I already know the specific process. It''s not your fault, but in the future, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. A CI is the apple of our eye when we look after our family."


    "I see."


    The emperor like Huo Mingche in the imperial capital has never been soft before, but now he bow his head for the first time in front of his uncle.


    "If there is another time, we will consider canceling the engagement."


    Gu Qian looked at Huo Mingche and stressed his tone when he said the last sentence.


    He is not not angry, just more than Gu Qijue rational.


    At this time, Gu Qijue also escaped brother''s claw. Hearing this, he immediately praised brother.


    "I knew that elder brother was still in pain!"


    "No way."


    As soon as Huo Mingche''s eyes were cold, he was about to release the cold air. Gu jiuci intervened quickly.


    "Don''t take me for air. I remember the looks of those people. I can draw them!"


    Her own revenge, of course, must be avenged in person! I didn''t expect that the other side was so arrogant that she sent someone to kidnap her in the street. She must catch these people by herself!


    "Give me paper and pen!"


    Half an hour later, Gu jiuci drew three sketches. Although I didn''t learn to draw, 80% of the people in black have drawn their appearance.


    "When you catch these people, the second brother will kill them by himself!"


    Gu Qijue helps Gu jiuci to put the painting away, and scolds viciously.


    "Well! Two elder brothers help me to hit a few fists well, get angry! "


    Gu jiuci said along with the second brother''s words, in fact, she had a preliminary guess in her mind.


    But she did not know that in the hearts of Huo Mingche and his two brothers, this matter was far from a matter that could be settled with a few punches.


    "By the way, big brother, where''s dad?"


    Gu jiuci looked at the door for a few eyes, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Even in his previous life, Gu Qingyuan was so indifferent to her, but as long as she was injured, he would come here in a hurry.


    "Oh, dad is still in the sanatorium. His health is not very good recently. I haven''t told him about you."


    Gu Qian hurriedly explained, patting Gu jiuci''s shoulder with deep meaning.


    "I see. I have nothing to do with it, so don''t tell him."


    There was a trace of worry between Gu jiuci''s eyebrows.


    "It''s strange that dad was fine when he went to the sanatorium, but now his condition is getting worse and worse. It''s really"


    Gu Qijue, his second brother, muttered suspiciously. Gu jiuci was worried and didn''t answer.


    On the other side, in Xu yun''er''s nanny''s car, is the set of Qingyun.


    Xu yun''er was so angry that he smashed the whole car again.

 Chapter 535

    "Is this the right general you sent? Four big men can''t hold on to Gu jiuci? Can''t catch an unarmed woman? "


    Xu yun''er looks at his mother in the video phone with a ferocious face, and says with no disguise.


    For the first time, Su Furong saw her daughter in such a state of uncontrollable control. Even through the video, she felt her daughter''s violence, which was quite different from the former clever girl.


    "Yun''er, don''t be so angry. Who knows that Gu jiuci will fall down in the pit? Our plan was flawless. The little bitch is doomed! Don''t worry, mom will find another way! "


    "It''s too late. Gu jiuci didn''t die. He was saved by Huo Mingche. It''s more serious than I thought."


    Originally, she arranged three black people and four or five cameras for Gu jiuci. She planned to record them as wonderful tapes for Huo Mingche to enjoy.


    But now, a good play finally bubble soup don''t say, the result also let Huo Mingche personally save Gu jiuci!


    Gu jiuci has such a big thing. Huo Mingche will never let it go easily. He will thoroughly investigate it. What if he finds it on her head?


    Xu yun''er clenched his fist and felt like falling into ice cave in hot weather.


    "Mom, did you deal with those people yesterday?"


    Sufurong answers in a hurry.


    "They''re all paid. Then they''ll go abroad at once. They''re absolutely tight lipped."


    "How could a living person be so secretive? Is it naive of you to live so old? "


    Xu yun''er chuckles and looks ferocious.


    "Yun''er, you"


    Su Furong''s eyes widened in amazement. I didn''t expect that her always gentle daughter would say such a thing.


    "You think with the skill of Huo Mingche, who can''t find out and escape to foreign countries? He can''t escape to the moon! "


    "So you mean"


    sufurong''s face is pale. She thinks of a possibility, but she can''t imagine that it''s her daughter''s idea.


    "Only the dead can keep their mouths shut. Do you want me to teach you?"


    Xu yun''er looks impatiently at her mother''s cold voice.


    "Yun''er! How can you talk to your mother like this? How long has it been since your heart became so hard? "


    In her life, sufurong cheated her to eat and drink green tea and white lotus at most, but her hands were not stained with blood. Her daughter in front of her made her feel strange and even terrible.


    "If we don''t kill them, it will be us! Mom, are you getting older and softer? "


    "Yun''er, you haven''t been so violent and impolite before"


    a trace of sadness flashed on sufurong''s face.


    "What was I like before? A flattering look to Gu jiuci, a look to Gu''s servants! Why should we be arrogant and domineering? With what nine words can we have fun and do what we want?


    Mom, didn''t you say that I was going to be a big family? So I won''t bear it any more! I can live the life Gu jiuci left! "


    The more Xu Yun said, the more fierce he was.


    In the video phone, sufurong sighed.


    "Mom knows. She''ll do what you say."


    Hearing this, Xu yun''er nodded with satisfaction.


    "By the way, Ma, Huo Mingche won''t give up. Can you hurry up your plan? Will not be discovered by Gu Qingyuan


    Mention Gu Qingyuan, Su Furong''s face flashed a trace of contempt.


    "Don''t worry, he is ill and bedridden now. Recently, he began to lose his mind. I will get the suicide note immediately

 Chapter 536

    After more than an hour''s hard work, Gu jiuci finally chased away the two brothers who had to fight for bed. But in the face of the great devil, she had no choice.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, in the VIP ward, the great devil asked Zhan Ying to move a set of tables and chairs to let him work.


    Gu jiuci plays a few games with his second brother bored. He simply puts down his mobile phone and stares at the man''s face.


    As the saying goes, "don''t be a little better than a newly married man." it''s true that this saying is true. Especially for the big devil who works hard, she looks very pleasant everywhere.


    "Sleepy?"


    The man keenly perceives her sight and looks up at her.


    "No, keep busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Gu jiuci shakes his head and lies on the bed holding the pillow.


    Huo Mingche glanced at his cell phone, immediately closed his notebook and turned off the light in the ward.


    In the dark, there was a sound of Sisuo. Gu jiuci thought that the big devil was going to go out. Unexpectedly, the small hospital bed suddenly fell down. When she reacted, she was surrounded by the domineering smell of the big devil.


    "You......


    Gu jiuci''s heart beat faster and faster. In the dark, she thought that the great devil wanted... She was still a patient!


    Before she had finished speaking, the man put his long arm around her carefully and hid in his arm.


    Gu jiuci closed his eyes, forget it, man... It''s easy to hold for too long to get sick...


    however, one minute passed, two minutes passed...


    the air was very quiet, because nothing happened!


    "Sleep."


    The man''s deep and pleasant voice sounded overhead, clean without any attempt.


    Gu jiuci: "...


    my psychological preparation has been built. I spent a lot of time with you. It''s really a simple sleep covered with quilts!


    Gu jiuci turned over in the big devil''s arms, trying to find a comfortable position to sleep.


    In the dark, the man immediately followed her movements, carefully protecting her injured head.


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned for a moment. It turns out that this is the reason why he has to squeeze over...


    if she wants to be here, she puts her hand around his waist, smells the familiar cold and falls into a deep dream...


    in the morning of the next day,


    she wakes up in the ward round sound of the nurse, and looks at him subconsciously. There is no big devil in the bed ¡£


    At this time, as soon as the door of Xuanmen opened, two unexpected people came in.


    "Mom Huo, Dad Huo, what happened to you?"


    Gu jiuci''s face is muddled.


    "How can you not tell me what happened! Want to keep it from me? "


    Huo''s mother walked quickly to the hospital bed, looking like an unhappy scolding, but there was a thick worry on her face.


    After her, Huo''s father, with a heat preservation bucket in his hand, put it on the table, and habitually pulled the stool to help Huo''s mother sit down.


    It seems that the old Huo family has inheritance in the matter of doting on his wife.


    "Mom Huo, I really don''t have a big deal. It''s just a skin injury. I can be discharged today."


    Gu jiuci quickly explained, but Huo''s mother was full of disbelief.


    "What is not a big deal? I''ve heard that you rolled down such a high slope and fell into a deep pit!"

 Chapter 537

    Huo ma make complaints about the opening of the heat preservation barrel.


    "Alas, you and Mingche are so unlucky. They can''t get along with the deep pit since they were young, can they?"


    "Since childhood?"


    Gu jiuci acutely caught the key words in Huo''s words. Isn''t this the first time she fell into a deep pit?


    All of a sudden, she heard a picture in her mind before she fainted.


    "Yes! At that time, you and Mingche were kidnapped at the same time. We couldn''t find them. At last, if it wasn''t for you to cry, we didn''t know. Those damned villains! You two have been thrown into a deep pit! "


    As soon as Huo''s mother thought of the past, the more she said it, the angrier she became.


    Gu jiuci''s pupil suddenly enlarged, which should be remembered deeply. Why is she not impressed at all?


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I have any impression? "


    "At that time, you were only five years old. You can''t remember it normally, but you remember that child clearly..."


    Huo''s father then said with emotion.


    "He had claustrophobia since he was a child. Thanks to the people who stayed with him at that time, it was you..."


    "I..."


    Gu jiuci''s brain was buzzing, and the amount of information was a little large for a while. When she was five years old, she was kidnapped with the great devil? And was thrown into a pit?


    He has no influence on this matter, but the great devil always remembers it?


    "Acher is not a relative when he is young. After that, he is very different from you. In retrospect, he might have liked you at that time. "


    Huo''s mother didn''t realize that Gu jiuci''s expression was wrong. She casually joked and handed her the soup.


    "In the morning, Mingche specially asked Mingyi to make soup, and told me to watch you drink it."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci''s heart is full of sweetness. He temporarily presses down his doubts in his heart and holds up the bowl.


    At this time, Huo''s father also pulled a stool and sat aside, looking worried.


    "It seems that it''s really dangerous in the entertainment circle. Ah, do you want to think about coming to Huo''s after this movie? You are acher''s wife. You must help him in the future.


    It''s just that Shujing is coming back. Let her take you to familiarize yourself with the company''s business... "


    Gu jiuci just took a sip of soup. Hearing Huo''s words, the corner of his lips immediately fell down. It''s Lin Shujing again. A good bowl of soup is not fragrant.


    It seems that the hearsay is good. In the heart of Huo''s father, he always thinks Lin Shujing is the most suitable person to be Huo Mingche''s wife.


    Only because of the great devil''s pressure and reality, he hid the idea in his heart.


    I''m afraid that the whole Huo group and the Huo family, most of them have the same idea as Huo''s father...


    Huo''s mother quickly glanced at Gu jiuci''s face, and immediately hit her husband with her elbow, disagreed.


    "Why can''t we Huo''s poor staff? Do you have to let the little grandma at home get on top? Young people have young people''s career, you don''t want to make blind arrangements! "


    "Yes, it is, my fault."


    Huo''s first reaction was to admit his mistake, but in his heart, he didn''t feel wrong.


    "I just made a suggestion. Besides, Huo''s risk is lower than that of becoming a star. You forget that cloud Dynasty... Ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Huo''s mother immediately picked up the banana and blocked his mouth.


    "Ah Ci, don''t listen to his nonsense. Let''s eat!"


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci''s voice was echoed, and he was confused. What happened to his mother? What do you mean by the words that Huo''s father didn''t finish?

 Chapter 538

    Gu jiuci ate three dishes, a bowl of rice and a big bowl of soup under the supervision of Huo''s mother. If Tang Yu saw this, he would have collapsed.


    Just as the nurse came to remind them to go through the discharge procedures, Gu jiuci repeatedly stressed that he was ok, and the Huo parents were relieved.


    "I''ll go to the company today. There''s no itinerary. Go back first."


    "That line, remember to give Mingche a phone call, lest he worry."


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay the company."


    Huo''s father thought that Gu jiuci had something to do with the company, so he urged Huo''s mother to leave.


    Gu jiuci turns around and gets on Tang Yu''s car.


    "Go to Dr. Allen."


    In recent months, she has thought of many things. She has to find Dr. Allen to have a good examination.


    "Yes, I''ve been in touch for a long time."


    Tang Yu hurriedly responded and drove to the last physical examination institution.


    Dr. Allen had been waiting in the hall for a long time. As soon as Gu jiuci arrived, he took her to have a special brain examination.


    At the end of the examination, Gu jiuci sat in the lounge, waiting for Allen to come out of the examination results. He asked when he was waiting for the break from the report.


    "Doctor, is there any way to find out what kind of medicine I took to eliminate my memory?"


    "It''s more difficult. It''s been so many years that you can''t detect what medicine you''ve taken."


    Dr. Allen replied truthfully, and Gu jiuci said "Oh" in disappointment.


    "But we can detect the residues of relevant ingredients, which are very rare, even in large international laboratories, generally there will not be any."


    Gu jiuci hears the words and immediately looks up at him.


    "You mean that you can find out where the medicine came from with its ingredients, right? Can you find out who made this medicine? "


    "Well, at present, most laboratories are specialized in making memory restoring drugs. Making amnesic drugs is against the law and morality, and is also a felony in the whole world.


    So the range is very small, it''s easy to lock. But there are a lot of experiments and a lot of money involved in it. If these lost memories don''t do you a lot of harm, I suggest you give up tracking. "


    Allen held his glasses, rational analysis said.


    "No, I''m afraid it will do me great harm soon."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are deep and meaningful.


    "Dr. Allen, money is not a problem. I want to ask you to help me find out the truth! Maybe it''s about the fate of my life! "


    Gu jiuci stared at Ellen seriously. She had a vague premonition that the person behind the drug must be a thoughtful and terrible existence.


    This kind of medicine just made her forget a few memory fragments, but the ordinary performance can''t see the disappointment completely, the people around can''t find it, let alone herself.


    How can she feel at ease without finding out the person behind the scenes!


    "Well, for the sake of brother Tang''s great help, I''ll try my best. My teacher has a special laboratory in the United States. Today, I''ll call him and tell him about you. He''s a very warm-hearted person and will help."


    Ellen said kindly.


    "Thank you so much, Dr. Allen!"


    Gu jiuci thanked him with gratitude.


    At this time, her examination report finally came out. Alan scanned the film carefully and smiled.

 Chapter 539

    "The data shows that you have recovered well recently. Congratulations."


    Gu jiuci smiled happily.


    "It may be that my brain is stimulated. I remember a lot of fragments, but the picture is always fuzzy."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. Sometimes I think of some confused dreams. Your brain is in the stage of cleaning and sorting, so you can adapt well. In the future, you will come here regularly for inspection, which is also convenient for me to test the data. "


    Alan read the report and reminded again.


    "OK."


    Gu jiuci nods heavily.


    At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, an underground biological laboratory.


    Lin Shujing walked through a long corridor. The expression on her face was extremely gloomy. She walked slowly to the end of the corridor. The bodyguards in Black opened the heavy iron door, which was like a super modern experimental site like a movie blockbuster, before her eyes.


    Next to the wall are rows of bodies stored in formalin, and on the other side are metal glass cages with all kinds of creatures and even... Humans!


    A group of people in protective clothing and special equipment are busy. Seeing Lin Shujing coming, they salute her respectfully.


    People here have become accustomed to Lin Shujing''s fear.


    "And Dr. t?"


    Lin Shujing looks at a person around her at will.


    "He''s in lab two."


    A staff member hurriedly replied, then immediately lowered his head. In their eyes, this beautiful woman is more terrible than any terrible devil.


    Lab 2 is the place for Ren body experiment.


    She turned around and walked towards the laboratory. All the way there were shrieks and shrieks. Several big men in black were eager to block their ears. However, Lin Shujing''s face did not change at all, as if it was unaffected.


    "Squeak!"


    The door opened in response. An old man with white hair and a ferocious face had just given the subject a shot. When he saw Lin Shujing coming, he quickly took off his gloves and went forward.


    "Miss Lin, why are you free today?"


    "Don''t talk to me. When will the ultimate product come out?"


    Lin Shujing spoke in a cold voice.


    "Er... It will take some time for experiment, but I have sent someone to deliver the latest product to miss Lin?"


    "That kind of medicine can only be taken once a month and three times in a row. Do you think I have such a long time to waste?"


    Lin Shujing''s eyes were obviously intolerant. He suddenly picked up the scalpel on the table and forced the doctor to the corner of the wall. His face was horribly murderous, which made the doctor hold his head and legs soft on the spot.


    "I want the kind of medicine that only needs one time to make Huo Mingche inseparable from me and only has my eyes! It''s not a failure that you''ve turned over four times! Understand! "


    "I know I know! We must speed up the development! "


    "When do you want me to wait? Huo Mingche has brought back the African star. Do you want me to wait until Gu jiuci remembers everything? "


    Lin Shujing''s voice was fierce, and the cold tip of the scalpel came straight into Dr. t''s eyes, which made him scream loudly.


    "No! Miss Lin, our remedy in those days is unbreakable. Even if she really thinks of it, she can only think of the false memory you weaved! It''s in your favor! "


    Hearing his words, Lin Shujing slowly hooked her lips and retracted the scalpel.


    "That''s why I''ve worked so hard to help acher change to that African star..."

 Chapter 540

    From the physical examination center, Gu jiuci thought about whether to let Tang Yu quietly send her back to Yuju.


    It''s been three months since she was with the demon king. She wants to stay with him because she''s very busy recently.


    "By the way, Mr. Yuan sent more than 30 samples of the music. I have sent them to your email. If you are free later, please pick out what you like."


    When he got off the bus, Tang Yu suddenly remembered.


    "I know. Just go back and listen."


    Gu jiuci nodded and left after greeting Tang Yu.


    Back to Huang Ju, Gu jiuci went to the bedroom for a simple bath, changed his clothes, and went directly to the study to take a computer to listen to the sample sent by yuan zewen.


    As soon as she pushed the door, aunt Ming was cleaning it.


    "Aunt Ming, the soup you made is really delicious. I had a big bowl in the morning!"


    Seeing aunt Ming, Gu jiuci immediately ran to her hand.


    "I wish you liked it. I''ll take my bodyguard with me in the future. I''m afraid when my wife says it." Aunt Ming said after patting her chest.


    "I see. I''ll hire two more female bodyguards later."


    Gu jiuci replied with a smile, and glanced at a delicate and incomparable box in Duobao Pavilion. The box looked like the best red sandalwood, decorated with the best velvet.


    "Eh? what is it? I haven''t seen it in my study before. "


    Aunt Ming followed Gu jiuci''s eyes and said immediately.


    "Oh, I heard that this is the gift that the young master brought back to you from abroad. I was going to give it to you face to face. Isn''t it because of your sudden accident? There''s no time."


    "So it is."


    Hearing that it was a gift for her, Gu jiuci''s curiosity began to go crazy. The big devil should dig a lot of big diamonds in kandala, right?


    At this time, aunt Ming had finished her study and turned to go out.


    "Miss Gu, you haven''t had lunch yet? I''ll do something for you. "


    Aunt Ming said, before Gu jiuci could answer, she closed the door.


    She is the only one left in the room, and the tightly closed box...


    Gu jiuci tries to open his eyes, but the box is so attractive that he seems to say to her silently, open me quickly, open me quickly...


    finally, Gu jiuci can''t hold back, and picks up the exquisite long box.


    "It''s all the gifts that the great devil wants to give me, so I can''t open it now..."


    as she comforted herself with her own words, she opened the box at the same time, and the beautiful necklace in the box suddenly came into her eyes, making her speechless for a moment.


    Countless fine diamonds are as bright as the Milky way, surrounded by a huge and dazzling cross shaped diamond in the middle.


    This is... The star of Africa!


    As expected, it''s legendary jewelry! Gu jiuci, who is used to all kinds of jewelry, has to sigh. She can''t help but take the necklace out of the box. At the moment, a ray of sunlight just passes through the window and projects on the section of the gem.


    "Ah!"


    The dazzling light flashed into Gu jiuci''s eyes. In a moment, countless memories rushed into her mind, just like countless hands were tearing her scalp.


    Gu jiuci unconsciously released his hand, and the necklace fell heavily on the ground. The long and thin chain broke, and countless small drills scattered in disorder. She hugged her head painfully and fell to the ground.


    It felt like a ghost pressing the bed, or a conscious dream when she was half asleep and half awake. A vague picture was the first one to break into her brain.


    On the Bank of the river at sunset, a pair of young girls in school uniforms sat on a chair by the bank, and the setting sun fell on their faces, blurring their faces.


    Gu jiuci only looked at his back and knew that it was Huo Mingche''s straight back, while the girl sitting next to him was...

 Chapter 541

    At this time, the girl turned her face and showed half of her face.


    Lin Shujing!!!


    Gu jiuci suddenly widened his eyes, how could it be Lin Shujing?!


    I saw the girl smiling at Huo Mingche.


    "Acher, when will you propose to me with the star of Africa, I will marry you, OK?"


    At this moment, the young man also turned his face, and his face was expressionless.


    "Good."


    "I know you''re the best for me!"


    In my memory, Lin Shujing immediately smiled happily, and then approached Huo Mingche with a face full of shame. The distance was so close. Against the sunset light, it looked like kissing together...


    here is the picture, and Gu jiuci''s temple is more painful!


    "Ah!!!"


    How could it be! How could it be!


    Gu jiuci hugged his head, widened his eyes and gasped heavily.


    But the heart is just like being stabbed with a sharp knife suddenly. The tears don''t come down!


    It turns out that the great devil has been in love with Lin Shujing before! It turns out they were first in love!


    "Huo Mingche! How can you take the African star as my gift! You still have no heart! "


    Gu jiuci hugs her tightly. Maybe she doesn''t have the potential to be the mistress of Qiongyao. She cries for a while. Her heart is disgusting like eating 10000 flies. Compared with the strong sadness, her heart is more angry about explosion at the moment!


    Is she ruined by the great devil? What about a good life obsession?


    You didn''t like me at first! What else are you marrying me for! Responsibility?!!


    The most angry, Gu jiuci "rub" from the ground to stand up, ran out angrily, even accidentally stepped on the African star, she did not pay attention to the way.


    All the way to the headquarters of Huo group.


    The first love is me?


    She must ask him clearly!!


    She lived two lives, most hated to be scum!!


    "Bang", Gu jiuci kicked the door of the president''s office directly with his feet, but he didn''t see the big devil. Instead, he saw yekan holding her plush toys and lying on her pink sofa playing games.


    "Gu jiuci, did you eat dynamite? I don''t know if I''m scared! "


    Ye Kan, frightened like a spring by her, sat up from the sofa, and when he could see clearly that the person was Gu jiuci, he immediately stood up in a guilty voice, and the villain complained first.


    "Let go of my doll and get off my sofa."


    Gu jiuci''s gloomy opening, at the moment, the murderous spirit of her whole body, like countless throwing knives, fluttered on Ye Kan''s head.


    Ye Kan is a spirited person who knows the current affairs and gives way to the ordinary sofa beside him.


    "If you have something to say, will you?"


    "I ask you, how about the hermits?"


    "Er... The eldest brother went to the branch to inspect."


    Ye Kan said that he was stunned, and wondered why I had to answer Gu jiuci''s question obediently?


    "When will he come back then?!!"

 Chapter 542

    Gu jiuci sat calmly on the sofa and ran all the way, her anger dropped a little bit.


    "Well... About half an hour."


    Ye Kan answers her words subconsciously, and feels particularly shameless after the reaction. He deliberately cools his face and stares at Gu jiuci.


    "I warn you that the boss is very busy recently. Don''t disturb his work at will!"


    "Ah..."


    Gu jiuci chuckled and a thought flashed in his mind.


    By the way, ye Kan grew up with Lin Shujing and the great devil. Some things are clear when you ask Ye Kan!


    "Well, I ask you, did you grow up with Huo Mingche and Lin Shujing?"


    Ye Kan stares at Gu jiuci suspiciously. How can this little girl dare to call her boss by her full name today?


    He was suddenly upset.


    "So what!"


    "Then I ask you, what''s the relationship between Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche? Have you......


    Gu jiuci''s words can''t go on.


    But ye Kan didn''t understand. He bent over and put his hand to his ear.


    "Is there anything?"


    "Is it really good! Listen to me! "


    Gu jiuziqi asked with gnashing teeth.


    Seeing Gu jiuci''s reaction, ye Kan immediately responded that the girl actually ate the vinegar of the eldest brother and Shu Jing.


    "In fact, you mistakenly......"


    he just said half of his explanation, and suddenly remembered that usually the girl was always against him, and today he had to piss her off!


    Just in the absence of the eldest brother, no one is protecting her!


    "What is it?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart immediately hung up and stared at yekan. Her heart still hoped to hear the negative answer from yekan''s mouth.


    "In fact, they have a very good relationship. When they were in junior high school, they were all regarded as a couple. Maybe..."


    Ye Kan deliberately said that their relationship was very ambiguous. Seeing Gu jiuci''s face getting ugly, he was more and more happy.


    "Maybe they are really a couple, but we didn''t find out. Now think about it. There are many doubts! For example, if the eldest brother suddenly wants to study abroad, Shu Jing has already obtained the qualification of the best university in China, but still chased after him. "


    "For example, the Lin family has a great career. However, as soon as Shu Jing graduated, he came to Huo''s house. His cooperation with the eldest brother is called a tacit understanding. With the eldest''s eyes, she can understand what it means."


    "Ah! I also remember that the eldest one hates women and is so clean, but it''s OK for Shujing to touch his things! "


    The more he said, the more he wanted to make it up.


    "If it wasn''t for the engagement of Huo Gu and his family, the eldest brother and Shu Jing might have been together for a long time. It''s a pity that our eldest brother is a man of great promise. He can only marry you. If it wasn''t for you, they would have been together for a long time! "


    Gu jiuci''s heart is more and more heavy, especially Ye Kan''s words are the same as her junior. She has never suffered such grievances since she was a child!


    "I''m really sorry. I got in the way of both of them!"


    Yekan just wanted to continue, Gu jiuci suddenly stood up, turned to go out, scared him a big jump.


    He hurried after a few steps.


    "Hey, aren''t you waiting for the boss to come back?"


    "Oh... No need! Let her fly with your sister Shu Jing! "


    Gu jiuci sneers and strides out. It looks natural and unrestrained. But when he turns his face, his tears immediately don''t want money to flow out. He counsels.


    In fact, she suddenly didn''t have the courage to confront the big devil. She was afraid of the result and couldn''t bear it...


    Gu jiuci and Gu jiuci. You really overestimate yourself!

 Chapter 543

    Life obsession is not equal to love. Do you think you are someone else''s first love? Look at you now, how ridiculous!


    Behind him, ye Kan chases out for a few steps and touches his back of the head.


    "How can this girl react so much today? Oh, I don''t think I''ll take it off? "


    After Gu jiuci left, ye Kan felt that he might be in trouble. He quickly recovered the scene of the crime and prepared to leave. At this time, the elevator made a noise again.


    Hormingche, come back!


    Yekan just happened to be blocked at the door, his eyes flashed a bit of heart failure, and then immediately returned to normal, showing eight teeth and smiling at the man.


    "Boss, you came back from the branch so soon?"


    "Little nine has been here?"


    The man''s eyes looked around, and the fragrance of her body was clearly left in the air.


    Ye Kan swallowed his saliva nervously and hesitated for a few seconds before answering.


    "No ~"


    the instinct of survival tells him that he must lie at this moment!


    "If she really wants to come, she will send you a message in advance. What kind of surprise attack is it?"


    The man''s deep eyes, like sharp swords, sweep over yekan''s body. Then he turns around and orders Zhan Ying to follow him without saying anything.


    "Go back to the Phoenix House."


    "Yes."


    Zhan Yingman looks at Ye Kan with a question mark. What time is it? The master is going home from work?


    However, ye Kan collapsed on the sofa and pretended to be dead like the rest of his life. He could not answer any questions of Zhan Ying at all.


    Huo Mingche returns to Yuju, and Mingyi comes out with lunch.


    "Young master, are you back so early? Have you had lunch? "


    Huo Mingche glanced at the unused tableware on the table and frowned slightly.


    "Where''s Xiao Jiu?"


    When Aunt Ming heard the words, her face slightly narrowed.


    "That... Miss Gu went to the study before. Later, it seemed that there was something urgent in the company, so she packed up and left."


    In front of Zhan Ying and ye Kan, aunt Ming tried to be a little euphemistic.


    "Study..."


    the man immediately walked towards the study upstairs, Zhan Ying and ye Kan looked at each other, followed by him.


    As soon as I opened the door of my study, the thin diamonds scattered all over the floor were lying on the ground like a joke with African star.


    Huo Mingche''s deep pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Yekan probes in, sees the ground is in a mess, and is furious at once.


    "Shit! This is Gu jiuci''s smash! Does she have a heart! The eldest brother had to work hard to get this African star for her. She didn''t want to let it go. She even ruined the eldest brother''s mind like this!


    I said how crazy she is today! "


    "Get out!"


    Hearing Ye Kan''s swearing, the man immediately killed Yisi everywhere. Zhan Ying grabbed Ye Kan''s collar and pulled him out.


    "Can you shut up, especially if you want to!"


    "I..."


    "bang!"


    There was a heavy closing of the door, isolating all the noise at the door.


    The world is silent, just like Huo Mingche''s heart, silent despair...

 Chapter 544

    The man slowly walked to the side, raised his hand to pick up the jewelry box, bent over,


    carefully picked up the scattered drill bit by bit, and packed it into the box.


    Yu Guang pulls his shadow very long, very lonely.


    At last, he finally fell to the ground with the box in his arms, like a broken heart?


    Every time, when he thought that hope had finally come, it was a deeper despair.


    She didn''t think of anything, and the necklace didn''t make any sense.


    How much despair does a person have to experience to give up?


    Outside the door,


    Zhan Ying and ye Kan are rushing back and forth.


    "What to do? You said the boss would not commit suicide by swallowing gold in it


    Ye Kan asked, pulling Zhan Ying''s arm in a panic.


    "You''re the one who committed suicide by swallowing gold? Zhan Yingyang wanted to give ye Kan a fist when he started, but before he could finish his words, the door of the study suddenly opened, the temperature of the corridor suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and Sheng Sheng froze his actions and voice.


    "Go to the boxing room."


    The deep eyes of the man are now covered with terrible red, and his voice is gloomy. Zhan Ying and ye Kan''s face suddenly change at the same time.


    Every time the eldest brother goes to the boxing room, then what happens next is not only bloody, but also bloody.


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Kan was completely flustered, and suddenly he had an idea.


    "By the way! Medicine brought back by Shujing! Zhan Ying, you can find some people to resist first. I''ll find the medicine! "


    As ye Kan said, he rushed downstairs...


    jiuche entertainment,


    Gu jiuci walked into the company with his suitcase in his hand, letting his tears slide down.


    Just as sichen and Ji Weiran came out of the next room, they were shocked to see such Gu jiuci.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?! "


    Sichen hurried forward, grabbing her suitcase with one hand and wiping the tears on her face with the other.


    "Yes! Is she tired of living! "


    Ji Wei Ran also grumpy comfort Gu jiuci.


    "I..."


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know where to start. Seeing his good friend, his mood will break down even more.


    "Hmmm..."


    seeing that she cried even more, the two girls were shocked and hurriedly took her back to the dormitory room, pouring a cup of hot milk to coax her.


    "I''ve never seen you cry like this before. Take your time and say what''s going on?"


    At the thought of the picture in her mind, Gu Jiuzi suddenly couldn''t control it. He buried himself with a pillow and his voice choked.


    "I''m ruined by the great devil!"


    Really sad, like a thousand knives constantly cut her heart!


    "How could it be! Huo Mingche loves you so much. All men in the world cheat. He won''t cheat! "


    Ji Wei Ran''s first reaction was not to believe it, and Sima Chen patted Gu jiuci''s shoulder to comfort him in a low voice.


    "Are you wrong? Do you always want to talk about what happened? "

 Chapter 545

    "It''s true that my memory will go wrong..."


    Gu jiuci was even more aggrieved and raised his head to refute, but in the middle of the conversation, he stopped abruptly... After such a long time of collapse, reason finally occupied the highland again.


    Why does she think of such a strange memory?


    "What kind of memory? And break you up like this? "


    Ji Wei Ran asked at once.


    "I suddenly remember today..."


    Gu jiuci sobbed and said all the things that happened today. However, both sichen and Ji Weiran are girls with high intelligence. Now they listen to this as spectators, so they are not in a hurry to follow Gu jiuci.


    "Don''t you think this memory is a little weird?"


    "Yes, it''s Lin Shujing''s memory. Why do you remember it? It''s hard not to be a date between them. Are you listening to the corner? "


    "I''m sick. I listen to their corner. How old I was then!"


    Gu jiuci''s subconscious retort, three people''s faces are the same.


    "But if you''re not there, why do you think of other people''s memories? Now romance novels don''t write like this, isn''t it too much? "


    Sichen followed the analysis closely.


    "Yes... Did you fall out of concussion that day and get confused?"


    Gu jiuci frowned hard. In fact, she had noticed something was wrong. It''s just that she suddenly thought of this picture before, plus what ye Kan said, her mood was totally out of control, and she couldn''t think of it at all.


    "However, I heard a lot of rumors when I was watching the news and having tea parties with famous ladies recently..." Ji said with a frown suddenly.


    "Mr. Huo and Lin Shujing don''t often go to the news recently. I have several friends I know. Their elder brothers and sisters were in a high school and a university with them. Recently, I talked about them. I heard that at that time, they were just like the girls in the school. They were inseparable.


    And because of Lin Shujing''s special excellence, the girls in the school never dare to trouble her. They all regard them as a recognized pair. They all say they can''t imagine that Huo Mingche was with you at last. "


    Ji Weiran''s words are just confirmed by Ye Kan''s words, proving that ye Kan didn''t lie.


    Gu jiuci''s heart, which had just been untied, was blocked up again.


    "But a CI, what happened to you before, you won''t cry so fiercely, your mood is so broken, why this time you......


    at this time, the nearby situ Chen looks at her meaningfully.


    "Because I......


    because I love him......


    Gu jiuci''s first response is to answer like this, but she was stupefied by her words, so... She loves Huo Mingche!


    She herself was surprised that the answer didn''t need thinking.


    Sichen''s face was broken.


    "It seems that the answer in your mind is very clear. If you don''t care about him, you don''t need to be so angry. Angry enough to mind an unconfirmed scandal many years ago


    "Tut Tut, who said before that it was only forced to get married by engagement? How can I hear the face slapping? "


    Ji Wei Ran teases Gu jiuci and pokes her face on purpose.


    "I..."


    Gu jiuci wanted to refute with good face, but his eyes caught a glimpse of the flowerpot on the windowsill. Although the flowers had already withered, the leaves were still flourishing and growing tenaciously.


    That night, her real experience with Huo Mingche was still vivid, and the facts could not deceive people... "I think you''d better ask Huo Mingche face to face about this matter, and don''t misunderstand because of a strange memory..."


    said sichen with foresight.


    Gu jiuci was about to speak when her cell phone rang suddenly. It was a call from Zhan Ying.


    As soon as she got through, Zhan Ying''s urgent voice rang.


    "Miss Gu! Master, something''s wrong! "

 Chapter 546

    "What do you say?!"


    Gu jiuci "rub" to stand up, mobile phones are not stable, fingertips tremble.


    "The master is still in a coma. I can''t understand you on the phone. Come back quickly!"


    Zhan Ying didn''t wait for Gu jiuci to speak, so she hung up immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu jiuci jumped off the bed and rushed to the door. Before he got out of the way, he was caught by Ji Weiran.


    "Of course, go back to see him. Zhan Ying said that he..."


    "didn''t he hide his first love and ruin you? Do you care about him now? "


    Ji Wei Ran said deliberately with a cold face.


    Gu jiuci said earnestly.


    "I care, especially!"


    I really can''t say panic, this time she chose to face her heart.


    "Then you don''t hurry!"


    Ji Wei Ran shows a look of "children to teach" and releases her hand.


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to run at the speed of 100m Sprint.


    Sichen and Ji Wei Ran look at each other, and Ji Wei Ran says with the expression of the person coming over.


    "I have a strong premonition that I will be able to drink the wedding wine of Adie and President Huo this year."


    Siman''s eyebrows are very meaningful.


    ¡°metoo£¡¡±


    Gu jiuci rushed back to Yuju with almost the same speed. When she got to the bedroom, Zhan Ying and ye Kan were quarreling.


    "I said that Shujing''s medicine works best. The eldest brother has always taken this medicine. You let me take it for the eldest brother quickly!"


    "No way! The new drug hasn''t been tested. Even if it was given by Shujing, it can''t break the rules of the Huo family! "


    Zhan Ying said with a cold face.


    The personal safety of people who have always been born in a powerful family is often threatened. Since Huo Mingche has experienced several assassinations and kidnappings, everything he enters must be tested. This is the rule.


    "When is it? The boss is going to die. You only know the rules!"


    Ye Kan''s face turned red, and the family doctor next to him persuaded him.


    "You two, Huo is always tired and hypoglycemic. Just take some glucose and then drink some physiological sugar water."


    Gu jiuci stood at the door and heard this sentence. He was relieved and leaned on the door frame.


    Fortunately... It''s just hypoglycemia...


    "but now old Dalian can''t drink sugar water!"


    "Shall we just pour it on him?"


    Zhan Ying and ye kan make another mistake.


    "I will!"


    Suddenly a clear voice sounded at the door, three people looked at it at the same time, Gu jiuci had strided to Huo Mingche''s bed, took up the sugar water, skillfully tucked in the pad for him.


    "Oh, it''s not..."


    yekan was angry when he saw Gu jiuci and opened his mouth to sneer at him. Zhan Ying hurriedly grabbed him.


    "Shut up and ask Miss Gu to give the master medicine."


    "If others can''t do it, she can do it?"


    Ye Kan is the taunt of his mouth.


    Gu jiuci gently stroked the man''s pale face and pressed it at the corner of his eyes.


    "Brother Che, don''t sleep. Drink this."


    This seems to be a little signal between them. The man who hasn''t been moving has a little reaction.


    Gu jiuci was so happy that he immediately fed him sugar water. What''s amazing is that he even fed half of it.


    "Enough, in fact, just hanging a few bottles of glucose is enough, there is no need to drink it..."


    at this time, the family doctor opened his mouth in a rather sinister way.

 Chapter 547

    Gu jiuci was stunned and put down the bowl, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of various bruises and scars on the man''s arm.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "What''s the matter? Hum! You still have the face to ask! "


    As soon as ye Kan heard Gu jiuci''s words, he was furious and even more cynical.


    "If the boss didn''t want to fulfill his promise to you, the president of the Ho''s consortium would go to the African prairie for a few months? Will you put down your face and exchange this African star with the queen? After three months of continuous rotation, he was so tired! "


    "What do you say?"


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a while, while Zhan Ying took Ye Kan out and kept winking at the family doctor.


    "Miss Gu, please take care of me. Let''s go out first."


    "Take care of her, she won''t kill the eldest... HMM!"


    Ye Kan starts to spray dirt all over his mouth again. Zhan Ying has no choice but to cover his mouth and take people out.


    The room is quiet again. Gu jiuci turns his head and looks at Huo Mingche with complicated eyes.


    "Is it my confused memory, or is your first love really her?"


    Lin Shujing, how can you always make trouble for me in the past life and this life!


    Gu jiuci said to himself impatiently, but looked at the man''s pale to bloodless face, and was distressed.


    "Little nine......"


    suddenly, the man frowned and murmured. In his dream, he was so eager and desperate.


    Gu jiuci''s heart and mouth trembled. He quickly grasped the man''s hand and called him in his ear.


    "I am, I have been."


    "Don''t run!"


    "Well, don''t run."


    Gu jiuci coaxes the comatose man patiently, and has a decision in mind.


    "I''m sorry, Huo Mingche. I don''t care whether Lin Shujing is your first love or not. Now, you are my Gu jiuci''s person. You can only look at me and love me in this life!


    Do you understand? "


    She narrowed her eyes dangerously, whether Huo Mingche could hear her or not, and announced her sovereignty in an arrogant voice.


    She Gu jiuci is not so easy to quit, as long as she is in love, she must take the strategy to the end!


    However, the man did not move, no response, I guess it is really too tired.


    "I don''t believe it. Miss Ben is young, beautiful and intelligent. She has the talent and the money. Will she lose to Aunt Lin?"


    Gu jiuci murmured to himself, holding the man''s hand while taking out his mobile phone to check Baidu.


    How to cook the uncooked rice? This man?


    How to get a boyfriend? The heart and stomach should grasp...


    "yawn..."


    it may be that the mood of this day is too violent, she yawned heavily, and finally fell asleep beside the bed.


    In the morning,


    Huo Mingche suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were habitually cold, but when he saw the girl beside the bed, they were quick and soft.


    She just... Stayed with him all night last night?


    Huo Mingche slowly got up, only to find her arm was in her arms, he moved, she immediately nervous embrace, but also whisper.


    "He''s mine!"


    The tension and hegemony of swearing sovereignty in the girl''s unconsciousness made his mouth rise unconsciously.


    The star of Africa will be broken if it is broken. If you can''t remember those memories, you can''t remember them.


    As long as you are by my side, it is not despair.


    Huo Mingche gently pulls out his arm, then slowly picks up the girl, tucks in the quilt, and leaves the bedroom without a sound.


    As soon as he went out, he kicked yekan, who was sleeping in the corner.


    "Boss, you wake up! I was scared to death last night. Come on, take the medicine that Shu Jing brought back. Zhan Ying has already tested it! "


    In order to prevent the eldest brother from waking up and going mad, ye Kan arrived at Huang Ju early in the morning and waited here.

 Chapter 548

    Ye Kan, with a water glass in one hand and a medicine box in the other, looked at Huo Mingche attentively.


    The man''s eyes swept the transparent medicine box in his hand indifferently, cool voice way.


    "No need."


    The only medicine in the world that can cure him is Gu jiuci.


    Ye Kan is in a hurry. He chases Huo Mingche and persuades him as he goes.


    "Boss, don''t you forget how Shu Jing explained it? If you don''t suggest taking medicine, your temper will be out of control. What if you scare that girl out of Gu jiuci again?


    asked me to say that the girl was... "


    Ye Kan''s voice, which was very disliked, make complaints about Gu Jiu''s speech. He was scared to death by the cold look of the man.


    How can he forget again? Gu jiuci is the boss''s scale!


    "Boss, I said the wrong thing."


    Ye Kan second quick recognition and advice, but the man''s cold and fierce gas field has not recovered.


    "What did you say to Xiao jiu''er yesterday?"


    The man''s low voice without human temperature sounded, and ye Kan immediately shuddered, terrible! What happened yesterday was revealed! It must be Gu jiuci that girl sued him in front of the boss!


    Ye Kan frowned tightly and scolded Gu jiuci in the bottom of his heart.


    "Speak."


    Ye Kan''s scalp is numb. The eldest brother hasn''t spoken to him in such a cold tone for a long time. Now he can only be frank and lenient.


    "That... She asked me about your relationship with Shu Jing yesterday, and I said that you have a good relationship..."


    although he chose to be frank, ye Kan still had a strong desire to survive, blurring some key words.


    For example, Gu jiuci was deliberately stimulated, for example, he deliberately blurred the relationship between the eldest brother and Shu Jing, so that Gu jiuci mistakenly thought that they had been lovers.


    "Continue."


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes are even colder. Ye Kan can''t escape his eyes.


    "As you know, Gu jiuci and I have never dealt with each other, so I deliberately said something to annoy her. I don''t know that she really took it seriously. I..."


    Ye Kan tried to mend it, but suddenly all the explanations for the man''s eyes were pale.


    "You go to Africa tomorrow."


    The man coolly falls this sentence, then does not have the expression to turn around to leave.


    "Yes."


    Ye Kan clenched his fist. Although he was not convinced, he endured. After all, when he joined the Huo family, Huo Mingche had a prior engagement: Gu jiuci was his scale. Whoever provoked or paid the price.


    Who would have thought that Huo Shi, whose management system makes enterprises all over the world compete to learn from each other, would have such a principle written into the management regulations?


    Coming out of Yuju, ye Kan asked his assistant to book a ticket to kandala, Africa. After that, he was still in a bad mood, so he called Lin Shujing.


    "Yekan? Why do you call me at this time? "


    "Shujing, I think our boss has changed since Gu jiuci and his engagement! He''s almost catching up with the old man


    In the face of Lin Shujing, ye Kan habitually takes off his guard and swears.


    "Ye Kan, how can you say that? Achol is always the achol, the king of the whole imperial capital, the most invincible person in the world. You are a brother who grew up with him. Others don''t know. Don''t you know? "

 Chapter 549

    Unexpectedly, on the other end of the phone, Lin Shujing resolutely gave yekan an education.


    "Ah, Shujing, it''s not my nonsense, it''s Gu jiuci''s nonsense. The boss is too eccentric."


    Ye Kan touched his nose awkwardly and felt a little guilty in his heart. He told Lin Shujing what happened yesterday.


    "Tell me about it. I fell on the ground and didn''t say it. What''s more, I ran away from home. I don''t want such a woman at all!


    If you were with the eldest brother, my life with Zhan Ying would have been much easier. We Huo would have been bigger than now! "


    Ye Kan''s self tucking slot, and the other side of the ocean presidential suite, Lin Shu Jing standing at the window of the landing, heard Ye kan make complaints about the nine words, shattered the star of Africa, the corners of his mouth rose immediately, and silently raised a smile.


    and make complaints about her, but she was poker faced with serious and serious education.


    "That''s all you have to say in front of me. Don''t mention it in front of acher in the future. Acher is also a child we watched growing up. I heard that she is becoming more and more excellent now. You have to admit that.


    The woman who can be chosen by acher will never be an ordinary person. As his brother, do you want to oppose him if you don''t support him? "


    When ye Kan heard this, he immediately felt that Lin Shujing was more righteous than Gu jiuci''s wayward devil. He didn''t know how many grades he had.


    "Well, you''d better come back quickly. Now there''s a mess here. The eldest brother doesn''t even take the medicine you brought back. I think if it goes on like this, his anti human irritability will get worse again!"


    "Acher is really..."


    on the other end of the phone, Lin Shujing pretended to be worried and sighed.


    "Forget it, there is no one you and Zhan Ying can persuade him. I''d better persuade him well when I come back."


    "I beg you to come back early, but you may not see me. I have been exiled to Africa..."


    Ye Kan wails, but Lin Shujing frowns slightly, and doesn''t want to hear any more.


    "Come on, hurry up. I have something else to do."


    After that, she politely hung up the phone and looked out the window at the endless night. In the room where she was the only one, she suddenly gradually raised a strange smile. Then the smile continued to enlarge, even in the huge space.


    "Hahahaha!"


    At last, her face was so ferocious that she couldn''t even straighten up.


    "Gu jiuci, it seems that those African stars have played a little role. Have you finally remembered something?"


    Lin Shujing reached out to touch the reflection in the glass, and her eyes became increasingly dark and grim.


    "Next, you can enjoy the memory I prepared for you..."


    Yuju, bedroom.


    "Ah!!!"


    Gu jiuci woke up abruptly and jumped up from the bed. She dreamed that the great devil was holding Lin Shujing and was leaving her step by step.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a dream..."


    as she comforted herself, she put out her hand to wipe off the cold sweat, and suddenly found herself lying on the big bed alone.


    "Eh? What about the great devil? "


    She just got out of bed to look for it, but at the head of the bed she saw a note with a line of words on it.


    It''s left by the great devil. Tell her that he''s OK. He''s gone to the company.


    "Hoo... At last."


    Gu jiuci just breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly thought of a more important thing. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed a string of numbers...

 Chapter 550

    "Hello, Dr. Allen. Are you busy now? I want to ask you a question. "


    "No problem. I have time. Miss Gu, you can come here now."


    Half an hour later, a physical examination center.


    Gu jiuci directly told Allen the scene that she was stimulated to remember when she got the African star yesterday.


    Alan frowned a little surprised after listening.


    "It''s really strange. In theory, the star of Africa stimulates you, so it should be the memory related to you in the past, but in the memory you remember, there is no you... Wait for me to check the information and report."


    Alan turned around, searched the computer database, and transferred the files of Gu jiuci.


    "As I said before, your brain is still in the recovery stage. It''s possible to remember the memory of the past or the dream of the past."


    "Dreams?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Then why should I dream about them, not about myself?"


    "The dream is not so easy to control, otherwise someone has studied it for thousands of years."


    Alan shrugged.


    "In a word, I don''t have a scientific way to judge whether you are a dream or a memory, but one thing is that dreams are all fragmented fragments, while memory is a continuous past.


    If it''s a dream, you shouldn''t think about the follow-up. "


    Gu jiuci frowned at the words.


    "It seems that I can only give time for this situation. I can only verify it when I think of more things."


    "Well, I will also synchronize your special situation with my tutor. We will keep in touch with each other from time to time."


    Alan raised his hand and made a gesture to make a phone call.


    Gu jiuci nodded and asked.


    "What happened to you and your tutor before?" he asked


    "This..."


    Allen turns around and opens a full English document sent to him by his tutor.


    "Last night, he emailed me that there was an ingredient in the sample. He had seen it in the medical black market. He was still investigating and recalling the black market. When there is news, he will tell you."


    "OK, thank you..."


    Gu jiuci said gratefully. At this time, a wechat message came from his mobile phone.


    "Tang Yu: a CI, Mr. Yuan called and asked, how is your sample selection? "


    " bad! Forget the business! "


    Seeing the news, Gu jiuci stood up from his chair, hurriedly said goodbye to Alan and rushed back to the company.


    She took the elevator directly to the third floor of the company, where there was a recording studio for the company.


    "Hello, Tang Yu, I have arrived at the company. Please reply to Uncle yuan first, and say that I will give him a reply today."


    Gu jiuci sends a wechat to Tang Yu as he goes. At this time, a lively music comes from the dance studio next to him. Gu jiuci looks for fame and finds out that it''s the newcomers who signed up from star entertainment and are desperately practicing dancing to the music.


    "How is it?"


    Just Tang Yu is also observing in the room. Seeing Gu jiuci, he asks.


    Gu jiuci raised eyebrows with a smile.


    "It''s quite like that, especially the two in the middle. They are good young people."

 Chapter 551

    "That is, even if you send it to a talent show now, you can kill a group of people."


    "If you are arrogant, you will lose. You should practice steadily. By the way, how is their contract problem solved? "


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of it.


    "Star''s overbearing terms are not reasonable, and Huayue is now focusing on the promotion of Qingyun Ji. I heard that Yang Xiuwen has signed a billion yuan gambling agreement with investors. If the profits are not recovered, the consequences will be serious."


    As for the last sentence, Tang Yu''s gossip accentuated his tone.


    "So the elite lawyers we hired have beaten the stars to pieces. The owners of the stars are almost bankrupt, and their contracts have been successfully terminated."


    "Well, now that it''s settled."


    Gu jiuci nodded his head, but in his heart, he was shocked. In a book called "the story of green clouds", Yang Xiuwen actually played such a big game.


    "By the way, I''ll listen to Mr. Yuan''s sample first."


    "Oh, there are artists in the studio. I put your computer in the conference room."


    Tang Yu said in a hurry.


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci turns to the conference room. As soon as she enters the room, she hears a lot of voices coming from it. She steps in and has a look. The TV set in the conference room is on. Sichen and Ji Weiran are watching the financial interview on TV.


    "You two are watching TV here? Is that right? "


    Gu jiuci said as he walked over, just as Ji Weiran turned around and exposed the TV screen that was blocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Shujing was on the screen!!


    I don''t know if it''s coincidence or chance. Just at the moment when Gu jiuci looked at the past, Lin Shujing also looked at the camera. The two seemed to look at each other across the sky, with sparks everywhere.


    All of a sudden, Lin Shujing''s chest reflected a light, which attracted Gu jiuci''s eyes. She subconsciously looked over and found that Lin Shujing was wearing a thin crescent necklace.


    Crescent necklace...


    "ah!!!"


    In an instant, the familiar tingling sensation invaded Gu jiuci''s brain, and she fell to the ground with her uncontrolled hands holding her head.


    A trance image rushed into her mind.


    The background is a blank, only the youth of Huo Mingche and Lin Shujing.


    At this time, Huo Mingche picked up a slender crescent necklace and gently put it on for Lin Shujing, while Lin Shujing had a sweet smile on her face! Are you ok? "


    Sichen and Ji Wei Ran to help her up from the ground.


    "I''m ok..."


    Gu jiuci''s mechanical answer, but his heart sank fiercely. How could the fragments about Lin Shujing and the great devil emerge in his mind again? Isn''t this a dream, really a memory?


    At this time, on the TV screen, the hostess changed a relaxed topic.


    "Mr. Lin, this is a question that the audience wants to ask. For so many years, it seems that you seldom wear other necklaces except this crescent necklace. Is there any story in it?"


    Lin Shujing smiled and showed the crescent necklace to the camera.


    "Pretty? It''s from someone I like, so I cherish it. "


    The host immediately asked after the gossip.


    "It seems that he is still your favorite now?"


    Lin Shujing rarely shows a touch of coyness on TV, nodding lightly.


    Seeing this scene, Gu jiuci''s heart sank, and his face suddenly became extremely pale.


    It''s not a dream... It''s a memory! What she remembered was the real past of the great devil and Lin Shujing!

 Chapter 552

    On the other side of the ocean, after an interview, Lin Shujing shook hands with the host cordially.


    "Anna, thank you for your little help."


    "You''re welcome. I hope I can help you with this little gossip problem."


    The beauty host thought he had done a good thing.


    Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed a dark awn at full speed. At last, he said nothing.


    Gu jiuci, I hope you don''t miss the "surprise" I gave you ~


    jiuche company, conference room.


    "Ashi, are you really OK? How about some water? "


    As she poured water for her, she asked anxiously.


    "Nothing."


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist tightly and told himself to keep his emotions under control. The impulse is the devil. Is yesterday''s lesson not enough.


    She needs to be calm, especially when her opponent is Lin Shujing...


    after a few seconds, she finally calms down and looks at the two people with disgusted faces.


    "What are you two doing with her interview? I don''t know if I''m in a relationship with her now? "


    "You think we''d like to, but it''s not because my second major is international finance. Lin Shujing is the goddess in our professor''s heart. He forces us to watch Lin Shujing''s live broadcast and write 3000 words of feelings to him!"


    make complaints about the season.


    "What? You are a really bad Professor! "


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye.


    "But you, the so-called enemy of love, are really powerful. I think you have to work hard."


    Standing on one side, sichen objectively commented that Gu jiuci was not convinced at once.


    "It''s just a financial interview. She can do it, and I can do it."


    "Please, this is not an ordinary financial interview, OK! This is a high-end interview with the world''s top financial channels. Generally, only the boss of a listed company and the recent classic financial cases can be interviewed.


    Lin Shujing is the first female president of China to accept this high-end interview when she is under 30 years old. She is very powerful in international finance! The recent case of strategic cooperation with countries in Africa has gone crazy in our financial circle! "


    Ji Wei Ran talks about this, unexpectedly full of adoration, Gu jiuci looks more and more unhappy.


    "You wait, it won''t be long before her record will be refreshed by me, and I will be the first female president to be interviewed under the age of 20!"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and said earnestly.


    Sichen and Ji Weiran look at each other. They both write two words on their faces. They don''t believe it.


    season even make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    "It''s better to attack Huo directly than to work hard in this direction! By the way, are you in harmony with Mr. Huo recently? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Ji''s expression is obviously indecent.


    "In which way?"


    Gu jiuci''s face is muddled, but he hasn''t responded yet.


    "Tut! Why are you so unintelligible! It''s the Great Harmony of the society, which is not allowed to be described in detail in the novel! "


    Ji Wei Ran suddenly opened his mouth angrily, and Gu jiuci blushed.


    "How can you speak so freely when you are young..."


    when the other party saw Gu jiuci''s reaction, he immediately understood that he hated the iron but not the steel.


    "Oh ~ ~ I see. From your engagement to now, nothing happened!"


    "Can you keep it down!"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly covers Ji Weiran''s mouth and looks nervously at the door of the conference room.

 Chapter 553

    "I''m not too busy working with him, and how much we get together and leave."


    Although there are only a few attempts, they are stranded for various reasons.


    "But don''t you think it''s strange that you''ve been together for so long and nothing happened?"


    Even the single situ Chen is very secretive.


    "I see! That''s why your relationship hasn''t moved forward! "


    Ji Wei Ran made a firm conclusion.


    "Really?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Ji Weiran suspiciously.


    "Really! You believe me. I''m experienced. You see how close my relationship with my boyfriend is, how loving it is! Believe me, that''s right! But why don''t you and Mr. Huo go further? "


    Ji Wei Ran, with her hands around her chest, walked around Gu jiuci, looked at her up and down, and said suddenly.


    "I know! It must be the wrong style and temperament! Mature men generally dislike your bean sprouts! "


    "Bean! Bud! Food! "


    Gu jiuci was completely annoyed by the three words. She immediately held her head up and straightened her back. Even people with her size 36 chest ran into Ji Weiran''s arms and glared at her fiercely.


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes? Can I have bean sprouts here


    "That... I''m blind. Maybe there''s something wrong with your dressing style. Mature men should like mature women. You''re too young."


    Ji Wei Ran panicked and his brain started to talk nonsense without thinking.


    In fact, her sweet love depends on Shen Jianxing''s high Eq.


    But the other two girls, who were not in love, actually took Ji Wei as Zhuge Liang.


    The morning also believed the opening way.


    "Next door is the cloakroom, or shall we try a change of clothes?"


    The three women glanced at each other, nodded stupidly and decisively, and ran to the cloakroom next door. Ji Yuran quickly picked a very mature and sexy wine red dress, stuffed it into Gu jiuci, and pushed her into the fitting room.


    Five minutes later, the curtain opened with a crash, and Gu jiuci appeared in astonishment.


    The wine red clothes more and more set off her skin white than snow. The design of wiping shoulders reveals her slender neck. The S-shaped Mermaid design further sets off Gu jiuci''s graceful figure, which is like an angel''s face and a devil''s body.


    However...


    Ji Weiran and sichen frowned at the same time and looked at Gu jiuci up and down.


    "What''s going on?"


    Being watched by both of them, Gu jiuci suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "Emmm......"


    scum dragged his chin, criticizing.


    "Beautiful though it''s pretty... But I always feel that there''s a little meaning missing..."


    "right, right! Without the charm that a mature woman should have! "


    Ji Wei suddenly blinks, excitedly says, and the morning nods her head and raises her hands in favor.


    "Come on, I''m a girl. What''s the charm!"


    Gu jiuci turned his eyes and felt like a fool. He believed Ji Weiran''s words.


    "Alas! forget it! I think you''d better go straight to manager Huo! The Great Harmony of the society can best promote the relationship between lovers, which is the way dog blood novels are written! "


    Ji Wei Ran breaks the pot and falls down the road.


    "But a character like Huo Mingche, who can manage him?"


    Said the full face of sichen.


    "Ah ~ ~ I thought of a routine!"

 Chapter 554

    "What kind of routine?"


    At the same time, three young girls in the flower season showed their lewd expressions ~


    "how can you show a stronger side than Lin Shu in front of general manager Huo when the trees are moved to death and people are moved to life, which makes general manager Huo think, wow ~ why are you different? Then you take the opportunity to invite him on a date. It''s dark and windy at night. He''s lonely and widowed. If necessary, you can have a little wine... "


    Ji Wei lowers his voice, but the faster he speaks, the more excited he gets...


    Gu jiuci''s mind already has a cartoon like picture ~ when it''s time, she will take the lead and do whatever she wants, and give Huo Mingche to hehe ~


    ¡° Hehe hehe ~ "


    the picture in his mind is too strong and cool. Gu jiuci subconsciously shows a dirty smile.


    "But... What if Huo Mingche''s liquor is good?"


    Calm and objective science students steel straight woman sichen, do not understand the style of the interruption of the two.


    "I don''t think so? I often go to all kinds of wine parties with my mother. I heard that Mr. Huo seldom drinks in public. Every time he drinks a glass of wine from the beginning to the end, it must be his garbage with a special amount of alcohol! "


    Ji Wei Ran said with a determined face.


    She did not know that in the near future, this was the conclusion she most regretted.


    "Grace! I feel the same way! Besides my drinking capacity, it''s quite good! "


    Gu jiuci nodded seriously. How could she not think that the amount of alcohol Xu yun''er had cultivated in order to corrupt her image and coax her to drink would come into use one day...


    "but I don''t think Wei Ran has made any meaningful suggestions?"


    The iron and steel direct female sichen continues to demolish the platform.


    "Although she didn''t put forward any constructive suggestions, I have a plan in mind. Thank you very much."


    Gu jiuci clapped them on the shoulder with a smile, then mysteriously went back to the meeting room and went to work.


    She has to finish her work quickly and go to find Huo Mingche.


    Just when the music room was empty, Gu jiuci finally had time to listen to all the 30 samples sent by yuan zewen. Each capital is particularly pleasant, which not only integrates the current popular music style, but also many paragraphs pay homage to the classic.


    Following the sample single, there are 30 lyrics from yuan zewen. Each one is easy to read, but each one is very meaningful.


    "It''s really worthy of being the godfather of pop music..."


    take off the earphone, and Gu jiuci deeply regrets. No wonder that my mother would say that you, uncle yuan, are the only one who knows singing in China.


    Gu jiuci reached out and held the necklace of blue tears on his chest.


    "Mom, I will definitely refuel well and never fail to live up to your expectations!"


    She carefully classified all the thirty pieces of music, and wrote up to 500 words of content analysis in each capital city. She clearly wrote the reasons for choosing and giving up. After finishing all of them, she sent them to yuan zewen''s mailbox.


    When all this was done, it happened to be the sunset of the city. The sunset was full of poetry.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Gu jiuci''s mobile phone rang suddenly. She took it out and saw that it was an overseas number.


    Foreign friends? No, XIII has a secret contact information with himself and will never call her directly. But the phone is still ringing, Gu jiuci thought about it or connected the phone.


    "Hello?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Vincent''s awkward Mandarin immediately reached her ears.


    "Little sister-in-law, why did you take so long to answer my phone?"


    "I''m sorry. I forgot to make notes for you."


    Gu jiuci''s face changed.

 Chapter 555

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m calling to tell you that we have finished 90% of the story of Langya in the later period. Would you like to send it to you first?"


    "So fast?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in surprise. Generally, this kind of super long film will last at least a month in the later stage of China.


    "Not so fast, I asked thousands of employees of the company to put down their work and make" Langya biography "


    Vincent said in a relaxed voice.


    "It''s estimated that the remaining 10% will be completed in less than two days."


    "My God! You''re so amazing. I have to treat you to dinner! "


    Gu jiuci finished saying this sentence, suddenly a flash of inspiration in his mind, right! She''s not looking for a reason to make an appointment with the great devil right now... That''s a ready-made reason!


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci said to Vincent more warmly.


    "It''s just that you are in China and help me so much. Brother Che and I have to treat each other. In fact, there are many interesting places in the capital. You haven''t been there yet!"


    For a while, Gu jiuci sold Amway crazily. Vincent didn''t come to China very often. He was definitely moved by Gu jiuci''s saying.


    "Good! I really like China! "


    "That''s the deal. I''ll call you at the weekend!"


    "No problem!"


    Vincent readily agreed. Gu jiuci hung up the phone with satisfaction and immediately opened wechat to send a message to Si Ye.


    "Gu jiuci: Mr. Si, the post production of the story of Langya will be finished this week. Let''s make an appointment with a place to talk about the follow-up publicity at the weekend? I''ll arrange the location. "


    soon the Secretary replied with an OK expression.


    "Si ye: everything is arranged by my sister-in-law."


    "done!"


    Gu jiuci smiles a little. She''s really a smart kid. She''s going to take all the big devil''s friends first and then play, so that he won''t be afraid to say that he''s too busy to go to work. "Next, big devil, wait for me to attack you."


    Gu jiuci puts away his mobile phone, flashes a shrewd look in his eyes, and subconsciously prepares to go to the dressing room to change his clothes. He''s just about to take a good look In the mirror, wearing a red dress, Ji Weiran''s words just came to mind.


    "To make Mr. Huo think you''re different."


    Gu jiuci made a ring and walked directly to the elevator.


    Although Ji Weiran has some sand sculptures, but this sentence still comes to the point ~


    in this way, Gu jiuci stepped on the enchanting pace and appeared at the door of the ho group president''s office.


    When she went to the door, there was only one big devil working in it. Before she could put on a sexy pose, the man felt her coming. He looked up at her in an instant, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed a flash of unidentified meaning.


    Gu jiuci was a little nervous for a moment. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to put his hand, so he had to straighten his hair.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Very quiet past, Gu jiuci finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Che, how am I today?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    Before she spoke, Huo Mingche replied without hesitation, even got up and strode towards her.


    Whoa! What Ji Wei Ran said really works! The great devil really thinks she is very different today!


    In an instant, Gu jiuci''s heart is happy. However, the next second is...

 Chapter 556

    The man put his big hand on her forehead and worried.


    "Is this dress uncomfortable for you?"


    Gu jiuci was stunned, and the smile on his face that was just about to be raised was cool for a second.


    "Why do you say that? Didn''t you just say that I look beautiful in this dress? "


    "It''s all the same."


    No matter what you wear, it''s the same beauty in my eyes.


    The man picked up his eyebrow and answered, naturally reaching for her hand, then led her to the dressing room in the office with ten fingers tightly.


    Recently, when I was on a business trip to kandalla, I specially renovated the office and opened a small room for girls.


    "Oh..."


    Gu jiuci''s shoulders collapsed in frustration. It turned out that the difference in his eyes was not because of the skirt, but because he realized that she was not comfortable.


    Isn''t that what she did for nothing today?


    "Choose a comfortable change."


    The man opened the door of the small room, which was full of pink space, full of girl''s heart, three walls of cabinets, one of the whole wall of fitting mirror.


    On the left is a jacket and a jacket, on the right is a shoe bag and other accessories, even underwear...


    "I''m outside."


    When the man''s voice fell, he gently closed the door of the small room, Gu jiuci sighed a long time, then took off the wine red dress and began to pick out clothes.


    Because it''s a shoulder dress, she''s wearing a tight chest. She can''t breathe all the way. It''s true that she''s not comfortable, as the great devil said.


    Knowing that the guy didn''t respond at all, she wouldn''t have accepted the crime.


    Gu jiuci opened the drawer of underwear and searched for the right underwear.


    "I don''t know if the big devil has my size here."


    After all, at her age, the size is so amazing and very few. Most girls wear girls'' sports clothes and so on. Gu jiuci didn''t have any hope at all, but she flipped around and found that the bras were all her current sizes.


    "How does he know how old I am?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of this point. Did he secretly measure it at night???


    "No, no, no, the great devil, who is relegated to immortals, will never do such a thing!"


    Gu jiuci shakes his head quickly and violently. He has too much brain tonic by himself. He stays in the small room foolishly shy and becomes a cooked lobster.


    Finally, she chose the basic cotton underwear and the white sports dress.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the most comfortable style..."


    Gu jiuci looked at the mirror and reached for the zipper at the back. Just as the zipper was about to be pulled up, her mind flashed again.


    "Ah, in general novels, a beautiful woman like me can''t pull the chain when trying on clothes. If she can''t pull the chain, she has to ask the man for help. If she can''t pull the chain, she has to ask the man for help. Then... Something can happen 100%."


    Gu jiuci describes the picture in her head. She failed in the first scene just now. She can''t give up. She has to fight harder and braver!


    "Brother Che! The zipper of my skirt seems to be stuck. Could you come in and help me


    Gu jiuci secretly praised his soaring EQ while imitating the female owner of the dog blood novel and shouted to the outside.


    Soon, a sound came from the porch, and the man came in from outside.


    "Where?"


    Gu jiuci learned a lesson and quickly turned his back to reveal a large smooth back, if nothing happened.


    "It''s the zipper on the back. It can''t be pulled up."


    In order to be as realistic as possible, Gu jiuci made use of his acting skills at the post movie level!


    However...


    "Hua La ~"

 Chapter 557

    The man leaned forward and pulled up the zipper for her in a second. The sound was so smooth and smooth that it didn''t get stuck at all.


    It''s too fast... Gu jiuci didn''t have time to raise his mouth corner...


    "OK."


    The man''s face is plain, and his tone doesn''t fluctuate at all.


    "I know..."


    Gu jiuci''s head dropped down and covered his face. He didn''t have a vital answer.


    She can''t wait to find a crack to get in now!


    Is she too root is Miao Hong thought health society leader Yi successor? Why can''t you touch him?!!!


    Or she... Has no charm!


    In Gu jiuci''s heart, he pulled up a miserable erhu ~


    "something on his mind?"


    Huo Mingche''s attention has always been on the girl, she has a slight change, he will notice.


    "Ah?"


    I don''t know why, Gu jiuci''s mind wandered over the picture that the great devil gave Lin Shujing a necklace, and the mood suddenly became worse.


    "That..."


    she really wanted to directly ask Huo Mingche what was the relationship between Lin Shujing and that in the past.


    But when it comes to your mouth, she eats it alive again.


    Originally, she was upset. If she really heard the answer she didn''t want to hear, she would be even more upset.


    Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci. One day, he began to be afraid of gain and loss.


    "I''m a little thirsty ~"


    she found a bad excuse. She didn''t dare to look at the devil''s eyes at the moment, so she had to go around him and pretend to be very urgent to find a drink in the refrigerator.


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes chase Gu jiuci''s back, which is lonely.


    Just now he reached for her, and she... Deliberately avoided.


    Broken African star, suddenly ran away from home, don''t... What she remembered is bad memory?


    "By the way, brother Che, are you free this weekend?"


    Gu jiuci pours a big mouthful of cold and white, only to feel that the heat of embarrassment has dropped, pretending to change the topic easily.


    "That Vincent helped me a lot, and then I have to cooperate with your good brother Si ye, so I plan to invite them to play together. There was no chance to introduce you to my friends before. Taking this opportunity, I also want them to know what kind of person my boyfriend is.


    What do you think? "


    Gu jiuci finished his speech with one breath, and looked at the great demon with some apprehension.


    The loss of men''s eyes gradually disappeared with Gu jiuci''s words, especially when she said "boyfriend", which was completely bright.


    "Good."


    He turned and made an internal call.


    "Zhan Ying, go to buy some tickets for the amusement park..."


    recently, he has some childish knowledge. Young couples seem to like going to the amusement park.


    Gu jiuci once heard that, no way. When she went to the amusement park, how could she bully and do whatever she wanted?


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly rushed up to hold the big devil''s hand and said loudly.


    "I don''t want to go where children like amusement parks go! I have a better place! "


    "Where?"

 Chapter 558

    The man''s eyes, as bright as the stars, blinked with a little doubt. His eyelashes were like a butterfly taking off gently. Gu jiuci was stunned for a moment and stared at him directly, forgetting to speak.


    "Well?"


    Until the end of his rise, Gu jiuci did not return to his mind.


    "Oh! Now it''s popular for real people to eat chicken! "


    Gu jiuci deliberately raised his voice in an exaggerated tone. She was afraid that the big devil didn''t understand, so she just took out her mobile phone and opened the hottest chicken eating hand Swim to show him.


    "It''s the reality version of this game, which is more advanced than the previous reality CS. Just in time, I found that the resort in Xishan has opened such a new project. Shall I arrange this?"


    Gu jiuci said, immediately blinked his big eyes and stared at Huo Mingche, but he was nervous. This is the first step of her plan. The great devil must promise!


    "Good."


    The man''s eyes fell meaningfully on her face, balked for a moment, then faintly said.


    "If you are in trouble, give it to Zhan Ying."


    "No trouble, no trouble. Zhan Ying is half a vice president of Huo''s, somehow. How can I bother him with such a small matter?"


    Gu jiuci quickly refused. In the


    phone, Zhun Ying listened to Tucao only, Miss Gu. Did you make complaints about me before? What''s more, compared with the amusement park, where is the high level of real people eating chicken?


    "Anyway, I''ll arrange the time and place. You just need to spare the time for me then."


    Gu jiuci quietly compared a victory gesture in the bottom of his heart, but his face remained flawless.


    "Good."


    There was a little doubt in man''s eyes, but he did not ask.


    "Then I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go back first."


    After finishing this, Gu jiuci retreated contentedly.


    As soon as she walked into the president''s elevator, Li called Ji Weiran.


    "Yuran!"


    "How about it? Have you got boss Huo


    "It''s done! He agreed to make time for me on weekends, and I''ll decide the time and place! "


    Gu jiuci said excitedly that Ji Weiran at the other end of the phone is also excited with you and happy with her.


    "Well done! Gu jiuci! "


    "The next step is very important. Don''t drop the chain for me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare those things for you right away, and make sure that we will have a good harvest of both career and love when we come to Xiaogu."


    On the phone, Ji Weiran said in a tone of "indecent".


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Hang up, the elevator just opened, she thought, or decided to return to the company to practice song.


    Upstairs, Zhan Ying took a report and knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    "Master, this is the latest physical examination report of Miss Gu from the last examination in the hospital."


    Zhan Ying''s face flashed a trace of anxiety, saying that he handed the report to the master.


    Last time Gu jiuci fell into a coma in a deep pit, the master asked the doctor to give her a general physical examination, and also specifically asked the Chinese medicine to join in the examination.


    He didn''t think it was a big problem, but today when he got the result of the report, it was not.


    Huo Mingche took over the report and turned it over. He frowned for a moment.


    Zhan Ying said: "the examination results of Western medicine are very strange. It seems that the body is OK, but the indicators are low, such as long-term malnutrition and sub-health.


    The traditional Chinese medicine diagnosis said that Miss Gu could not do strenuous exercise and emotional ups and downs in these months due to the transition of her thinking and the deterioration of her four bodies. She should never be stimulated.

 Chapter 559

    Well... In the words of Western medicine, it can''t make her heart beat too fast. "


    "Well, let them come up with a treatment plan."


    Huo Mingche closed the report and said with deep eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Achoo!"


    Just back to the company, Gu jiuci sneezed heavily. She just remembered that she forgot to take the medicine this morning.


    She hurried back to the dormitory to take the medicine given by Dr. Allen, swallowed it all at once, and then rubbed her nose uneasily.


    "Strange, why do I have an ominous premonition?"


    "Mr. Gu, tell you a good news?"


    The door of the company dormitory is not closed. Ji Wei Ran leans on the door, pretending to be ambiguous.


    "What''s the good news?"


    , what tiktok micro-blog knows, oh, I am really sour. If my family Shen Jianxing is a bossy president, I will have no regrets in my life.


    Ji Wei Ran said while holding his face in both hands, and made an expression of narcissism.


    "The Shen family is not a small family. Well, he is the only son of the Shen family. He must be president Shen in the future. You can rest assured."


    Gu jiuci turns his white eyes and takes out his mobile phone to open Weibo.


    "Oh, of course, people know that he is a bully president. The key is that he is not a bully."


    Ji Weiran stamped his foot sadly, and Gu jiuci''s face was frightened.


    "Tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine you have a special hobby!"


    "You have a special hobby! I''ll leave you alone! "


    Ji Weiran''s face turned black and ran away in a huff.


    Gu jiuci simply took a pillow and sat on the sofa to brush Weibo.


    #Lin Shujing, Huo''s vice president, clarified that as soon as she started the hot search on Weibo, this long topic appeared first.


    Clarify what?


    Gu jiuci hurriedly points in to check, only to find that it is a video interview about Lin Shujing.


    "Mr. Lin, are you really in a relationship with Mr. Huo? Everyone is very curious. "


    At this time, Lin Shujing in the video opens to the camera with a serious face.


    "I''m very serious to tell you that the relationship between Mr. Huo and me is very good, but it''s a pity that we are not the kind of relationship you imagined. Please don''t misunderstand.


    I also implore some financial channels that do not do business. If you are OK, don''t rob other people''s entertainment channels. Let the public think you are very unprofessional. "


    This video ends abruptly, and the marketing numbers are forwarded one after another. This time, they all take a clear stand and denounce the gossip of the financial media, damaging the friendship between Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche.


    But it also clearly clarified the relationship between her and Huo Mingche.


    "That''s brilliant!"


    Gu jiuci frowned and sighed. She searched again, and the video that publicized Lin Shujing''s ambiguous relationship with Huo Mingche was not found on the whole network.


    When the great devil was not in China, such rumors were flying all over the world. When the great devil returned home, did she remember to clarify?


    There is no more than one purpose to gain the deeper trust of the great devil.


    Gu jiuci suddenly shuddered. This woman is really cruel. She dares to be cruel to herself. She pretends to believe even herself.


    "Lin Shujing, I don''t believe that you will have no weakness..."

 Chapter 560

    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately opened the computer on the coffee table. The subconscious search engine input three words of Lin Shujing.


    As soon as she pressed enter, many results popped up on the screen. In the first place, there are all kinds of photos of Lin Shujing.


    Gu jiuci didn''t care much, just about to turn down, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Lin Shujing''s childhood photos.


    She subconsciously followed the photo and clicked in. It turned out to be a post about Lin Shujing''s resume. It recorded that Lin Shujing was a child of another family since she was three years old, and she won the prize and got the soft touch.


    "Strange..."


    Gu jiuci went through the photos of your childhood one by one. It turned out that until she was in junior high school, Lin Shujing had always been the image of short hair, even some tomboys.


    Anyway, I don''t have a picture of my childhood. It looks like a little girl.


    "Strange..."


    Gu jiuci murmured under her chin. Before that, she thought of the fragments of young Huo Mingche and a little girl several times, but the little girl couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Later, she thought of the pictures of Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche, and thought that the little girl was Lin Shujing, but now it seems that it is not Lin Shujing. Lin Shujing has never dressed as a girl.


    So who is the little girl who can''t see her face clearly?


    "it''s really a mess..."


    Gu jiuci slapped her forehead with a headache. Her confused memory is even more difficult than solving the case.


    "Pa!"


    She closed her notebook impatiently, and her mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly lit up. It turned out that the micro blog system automatically pushed an entertainment news.


    [Xu yun''er, a member of Chinese media, leads the lead role in the heroine of "world 5". The grand play is about to start! ]


    "Xu yun''er has received the big girl''s play?"


    Gu jiuci reaches for his mobile phone and slides into the video news.


    It happened to be Xu Yuner''s interview with reporters.


    But in the picture, reporters from all over the world are surrounded by Xu yun''er like the stars and the moon, and she looks at the sky with a high and extravagant face, even without giving a look to the reporters. I wish I could carry a pair of high-ranking shelves to heaven.


    Across the screen, Gu jiuci could feel the embarrassment of the reporters.


    Xu yun''er''s image is totally different from the gentle and kind-hearted image of little white flower set up a few months ago, more like the arrogance and domineering appearance of her previous life after being praised and killed.


    In the past three months, she didn''t pay much attention to Xu yun''er, but Xu yun''er showed his fox tail and even fell into the whirlpool of paper intoxication, which had long been forgotten.


    "It''s so easy to raise and abolish a person."


    Gu nine words shook his head and sighed. His eyes turned deep and turned off the hot eyes video.


    "World 5" is a more popular series than "the story of Qingyun". This resource is not available to ordinary people if they want to take it.


    Huayue doesn''t even hold Jiang Yuan''s sister, but holds Xu Yuner, who has nothing to do with her. It seems that the exchange of interests between Huayue and Yang Xiuwen has been achieved, right?


    "Finally, it''s time to close the net..."


    Gu jiuci gently clapped his pillow for a while, the setting sun outside the window just fell into the edge of the sky, and the night gradually came up...


    the next morning, Gu jiuci went to yuan zewen''s music studio on time.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she walked in, she saw Jiang Yuan and Jiang Min coming out.


    Both sides of the face at the same time slightly a meal, the awkward atmosphere of the narrow encounter suddenly born, who did not take the initiative to say hello first.

 Chapter 561

    Gu jiuci continued to walk in, and at this time, he could not lose.


    In particular, both sides have TV plays to be broadcast soon. No matter in which way, we are all positive enemies.


    Jiang Yuan clenched her fist quietly. She just received a screen movie recently. Today, she is here to record a movie promotion song. Unexpectedly, she met Gu jiuci again.


    At this time, Gu jiuci has already passed them with great strides, just nodded lightly, without even saying hello, he went straight in.


    Jiang Yuan and others are stunned by you directly. They have not even come up with the posture to fight, and it is over.


    "Arrogant what ah, is not recorded an album, what can be arrogant!"


    Jiang Min immediately clenched her teeth angrily. Unexpectedly, her strange words didn''t sour Gu jiuci, but Jiang Yuan was very angry.


    "Shut up! Not yet! "


    Jiang Yuan''s face was ugly and scolded Jiang min. she went towards the nanny''s car angrily.


    "Sister, what are you scolding me for? If you want to blame, you have to use Xu yun''er''s knife. If I say, she is also a waste. She didn''t grasp such a good chance! "


    Jiang Min trotted along with Jiang Yuan, and make complaints about her sister''s anger. She turned around and comforted her.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry about it. Brother Xiuwen said that the little bitch''s" Langya Zhuan "couldn''t be sold. She must have only one way to fight the street next. But when the" Qingyun Ji "was broadcast, your popularity must have skyrocketed a lot. Even if Gu jiuci was on a rocket, he couldn''t match you!"


    "Even you think so..."


    Jiang Yuan sighed. Although the last Investment Fair looked like entertainment won jiuche entertainment, in her opinion, things were not as smooth as they seemed.


    "In a word, I can''t let Gu jiuci steal my limelight any more!"


    Jiang Yuan looks at Gu jiuci''s back, and her eyes are fierce.


    It''s time for her to act!


    In the studio,


    "I can only get rid of you... Comfort..."


    Gu jiuci sang the last sentence gently and sadly, then slowly opened his eyes, and the studio gave a warm applause.


    "Ah CI! You''ve done a great job! "


    In addition to the staff, yuan even stood up excitedly.


    After all these years, he seldom felt so excited.


    "Have a rest. The next song is more cheerful. You can adjust your mood."


    Yuan zewen glanced at the time and made a pause gesture.


    Gu jiuci smiled and took off his earphone and came out.


    "Old yuan, you haven''t been so excited for many years..."


    Gu jiuci followed his reputation, only to see the man who had been sitting on the bench, sleeping with his hat on his face, suddenly took off his hat, revealing a face of vicissitudes and maturity.


    Although his face was covered with stubble, the clear and clear outline and symbolic blue eyes made Gu jiuci recognize who he was at a glance!


    For a moment, Gu jiuci opened his mouth in surprise.


    God, I thought he was an ordinary person, but unexpectedly he was...

 Chapter 562

    This is a man who can turn people upside down by his face, but he has to use the voice of a subwoofer to kill invisible people.


    King of heaven, Fu LanChi.


    She is also her idol. When she is sad and frustrated, she likes to listen to his songs best.


    But I didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Gu jiuci was petrified for a while and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Two careless big men, did not notice her unusual, but also self-contained chat hot.


    "You also heard that the voice of this girl is just the sound of nature. In time, maybe she can surpass Yunchao!"


    "Beyond the cloud dynasty?"


    Fu Lan''s face obviously flashed disapproval, but it doesn''t mean that he denied Gu jiuci''s voice.


    "What''s your name, little girl?"


    He turned to look at Gu jiuci, and a pair of blue eyes with stories reflected the girl''s face.


    "My name is Gu jiuci, I am your idol, ah no, I am your fan!"


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and opened his mouth calmly, but as soon as he said the second sentence, it was full of stuffing.


    The people in the room laughed at the same time, and Fu LanChi also gave a faint sullen smile.


    This man, who is as old as Uncle yuan, but has a 25-year-old face, has always been a killer of young men and girls.


    In the increasingly depressed Chinese music world, he is the only one who is a miracle. From his fans up to the age of seventy-eight, to his teens, he produces a new album every year. Every time he produces an album, it is like a grand era.


    For more than ten years, he has become the legend of an era and the memory of a generation''s youth.


    "Little girl, I need a female voice partner for a song recently. Are you interested?"


    "Me?!!! May I? "


    Gu nine words stare big eyes, silly not lengdeng point at himself.


    Fu Lanzhi''s songs have always been sung by himself. Except for the song seven years ago, he never sang with anyone, not even a man.


    "Well, just about."


    Fu LanChi looked at Gu jiuci with some disgust and said frankly.


    "In his eyes, he doesn''t recognize anyone except your mother''s singing. Ah, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yuan zewen on one side explained in a hurry.


    "What did you say? Is she the daughter of Suyun dynasty? "


    This time it''s Fu Lanzhi''s turn to raise eyebrows in surprise.


    "Why, can''t you see it, you blind straight man?"


    Yuan zewen said rudely.


    "Well... Now, there are still some similarities."


    In order to stop yuan zewen''s weakness, Fu Lanzhi deliberately pretended to look like it and made a serious evaluation.


    Gu jiuci burst out with a smile. Unexpectedly, Fu Lanzhi, who has always been regarded as an idol, turned out to be a crazy dumb uncle.


    "How is it? Have you thought it out? "


    "I want to listen to a sample of this song first, OK?"


    Gu nine words cautiously open a way.


    She''s afraid that she can''t control herself well, and then she won''t get any effect. Instead, she let Fu Lan down.


    "Yes."


    Fu Lanzhi nodded his head, pushed open the door, went into the room, picked up the earphone, and went to the microphone.


    Yuan zewen outside immediately tacitly released a sample of the song.

 Chapter 563

    "Sparrow outside the window..."


    as soon as the prelude to the music starts, Gu jiuci''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This music is familiar and familiar...


    it''s like a lullaby created by his mother when he was a child.


    At this time, Fu Lan''s low voice sounded, like the vintage wine, mellow and distant.


    "This is the song that your mother wrote for him while she was still alive. It was meant to sing with him, but I didn''t expect that..." yuan zewen on the side of


    spoke in a voice of vicissitudes. When he mentioned Gu jiuci''s mother, he sighed heavily.


    "Over the years, this guy has been reluctant to sing. He said he couldn''t find the right voice to sing this song. Fortunately, he came to visit me today and let him meet you.


    This song of cloud Dynasty can finally meet the world. "


    It turns out that there is such a story.


    "I heard this song of my mother when I was little. I will try to sing her well! "


    "Well, I''m sure you will."


    Yuan zewen nodded faintly, and suddenly his expression was meaningful.


    "In fact, I always thought that your mother died in a strange way."


    Gu jiuci hears the words, his heart almost misses a beat, his hands are loose, and the lyric paper falls on the table.


    "Uncle yuan, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "In fact, I don''t have any evidence. I just think it''s a coincidence that she left. Just after she got the film, she was going abroad to enter the European and American market. At that time, there was a world-class movie you made. The director warmly invited your mother.


    As long as she takes this step, she will be famous all over the world. At that time, the song was supposed to be put in the international album of Fu Lanzhi and open up the international music market together.


    Your mother is only one step away from the world superstar, but at this time... She has an accident, and the driver who caused the accident is dead, just holding the heart to die with your mother, and hit it hard. "


    Speaking of this, yuan zewen''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Since your mother left, Fu Lanzhi''s album ran aground, and the film finally chose someone else. Since then, there has never been a potential superstar like your mother, but the driver of the accident has died, and no one can find the truth."


    After hearing yuan zewen''s words, Gu jiuci was in a cold sweat. She had never thought about her mother''s car accident, but there were so many stories behind it. At that time, she was immersed in pain, and she still dare not see the scene of the accident.


    Does it mean that mom didn''t die in an ordinary car accident?


    After thinking about this, Su Furong''s mother and daughter came to the door with their will, as if they had known for a long time that their mother would have an accident.


    "How is it? Do you think about it? "


    At this time, Fu LanChi came out of the room and interrupted Gu jiuci''s thoughts.


    Gu jiuci suddenly returned to his mind and looked at Fu Lan''s way.


    "I think it over, Fu Tianwang. I will prepare it carefully and sing it well!"


    "What''s the name of Fu Tianwang? You are the daughter of the cloud Dynasty. You are my uncle."


    Fu Lan''s displeased words.


    "Uncle Fu."


    "Well, now go in and sing it to me."


    Fu Lanzhi is a straight man of iron and steel. He puts Gu jiuci into the room and asks her to audition on the spot.


    Gu jiuci had to do the same. Under the strict requirements of Fu Lanzhi, she practiced again and again until the sun set in the West. At last, yuan zewen was so hungry that he sent them away.


    The three have an appointment. We will continue tomorrow afternoon.


    The next morning, Gu jiuci practiced in the company first. As soon as he entered the studio, he received a call from Tang Yu.


    "A CI, Xu yun''er suddenly came to our company!"


    "What is she doing?"

 Chapter 564

    Gu jiuci frowned, hung up the phone and walked out of the studio. When he left, he locked the door.


    When she got down to the second floor, Xu yun''er was just outside the corridor of the artist''s classroom, looking thoughtfully at the little newcomer in the classroom.


    "Cousin."


    Gu jiuci strides towards her, not far from her.


    But this time, Xu yun''er is acutely aware of the different tone of Gu jiuci.


    She wrinkled her brow without trace. As expected, Gu jiuci was really indifferent to her. It was not her illusion.


    Before, she didn''t pay attention to jiuche entertainment, but today she made a surprise attack to test the strength of Gu jiuci. Unexpectedly, she was surprised when she came here.


    The whole building is actually jiuche entertainment, decoration is also very luxurious, not bad than the headquarters of Huayue. Besides, there are many kinds of practice rooms and teachers. She just came down from the upstairs and found that the whole floor is full of public relations teams and artists'' dormitories.


    She originally wanted to sneak into Gu jiuci''s room to have a look, but the damned Tang Yu always sent someone to follow her!


    "Ah Ci, why do you come to see me now? Don''t you welcome me? "


    Xu yun''er clenched his fist quietly and tried to find out.


    "How can I? Didn''t I ask you to terminate your contract with Huayue and come to our company? What, did you think about it today? "


    Gu jiuci''s graceful explanation also reached out and made a gesture.


    "Come to my office."


    Xu yun''er choked at once. She was trying to test the depth of Gu jiuci. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci picked up the words.


    She is not stupid. At this time, if she signs a contract with Gu jiuci, doesn''t it mean that she will work for Gu jiuci? Soon the whole Gu family will be in her pocket. Why does she want to commit this stupidity?


    Thinking of this, Xu yun''er hurriedly stops Gu jiuci.


    "No, ah Ci, I''m here to see you today. I heard that you were injured last time the cast was finished?"


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye at the bottom of his heart. It''s been several days since things happened. Do you want to be courteous?


    Although she drew the portraits of the bad guys, the forces of the big brother and the big devil all went to investigate, and she herself also blacked out the monitoring nearby, but these people disappeared like the sinking sea of stone.


    Up to now, they haven''t got a clue.


    In fact, the objects she can suspect are very limited, either Xu yun''er or Jiang Yuan.


    Today is a chance. Maybe we can cheat Xu Yun.


    "Yes, the public security on the other side of Xiangshan is not very good. Several big men in black wanted to kidnap me when they were in the street. Fortunately, brother Che appeared in time and saved me. At last, I was only slightly injured, which was not a big problem."


    Speaking of the last few sentences, Gu jiuci deliberately accentuated his tone while appreciating Xu Yuner''s expression.


    As expected, yun''er''s smile soon became stiff.


    In her heart, she spits out blood quickly. At that cost, Gu jiuci is not hurt at last, but Huo Mingche''s hero saves the beauty. Looking at the reaction of this little bitch, I''m afraid her feelings with Huo Mingche are much better, right?


    At the thought of the picture of Huo Mingche caring for Gu jiuci, Xu yun''er''s clenched fist began to shake.


    Gu jiuci pretended not to find out, and went on.


    "Brother Che said that he would definitely pursue the matter to the end. Those black villains are only thugs at most. What really needs to be careful is those thugs behind the scenes who have ulterior motives, cousin. Are you right?"


    Xu yun''er is called by Gu jiuci, so she has to follow her words.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo will help you find the murderer behind the scenes!"


    "Of course, brother Che is the most powerful. He also said that if anyone dares to bully me, the price is..."


    Gu jiuci''s voice is prolonged and stops here. Xu yun''er''s face turned white. She was afraid and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 565

    "What is the price?"


    "It''s death!"


    Gu jiuci immediately spoke in a gloomy voice, which made Xu yun''er jump.


    "Eh, cousin, what am I talking about? What are you shaking for? "


    Seeing Xu yun''er''s advice, Gu jiuci turned a white eye in his heart, but asked as if nothing had happened.


    "That......


    Xu yun''er was embarrassed at once. Just when she didn''t know how to explain, she saw her assistant running towards her with coffee in his hand.


    "Miss Xu, your coffee! According to your requirements, no sugar, or 37 degrees, with star selected ceramic cup


    Little assistant reports bitterly. Gu jiuci is stunned and glances at little assistant lightly.


    Wait a minute. This assistant is very familiar, so Xu yun''er has another assistant?


    "You''re going to die! Five minutes late. Do you want me to die of thirst? "


    Xu yun''er took over the coffee impatiently, and scolded the assistant fiercely.


    Gu jiuci has meaningfully swept over Xu yun''er, which is even bigger than the superstar, and I don''t know who gave her courage.


    "I''m sorry I''m wrong, Miss Xu. I''ll change it next time!"


    The assistant quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake and cried on the spot.


    "Come on, cousin, aren''t you the kindest?"


    Gu jiuci couldn''t look down, and offered to plead for the assistant.


    Xu yun''er suddenly realized that her personal design had collapsed. She immediately looked around nervously and found that only Gu jiuci was an outsider, and then she quietly relieved.


    "Ah, you don''t know. My little assistant often does wrong things. I can''t bear to say that. By the way, I have a notice to shoot later. I''ll be relieved to see you are OK.


    So I''ll go first? "


    Xu yun''er says a lot of grand words on her own, and she will leave.


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to stay with Xu Yuner for a long time, so he asked the assistant to send her away.


    At this time, Tang Yu came out of the practice room next door and asked suspiciously.


    "What did she come here all of a sudden for?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, spying on the military. "


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly, which means a lot.


    At the gate of jiuche building, when Tang Yu''s assistant left, Xu yun''er''s smile turned into cold.


    She looked up at the tall building in a grim voice.


    "Gu jiuci, you wait, Gu Shi, and this building, jiuche entertainment, sooner or later all mine!"


    Xu yun''er takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Su Furong.


    "Yun''er: Ma, Gu jiuci has noticed that we can start this month! "


    after sending this message, a stock market message just pops up on her mobile phone screen.


    [Gu family, a famous real estate enterprise, has suffered three consecutive falls today...]


    "Tut, is that all that has been done?"

 Chapter 566

    Xu yun''er chuckles and puts away her mobile phone. In a good mood, she turns around and gets into the nanny car.


    A few days later, Gu jiuci recorded the original sound of the new album, and Vincent''s team also sent the edited "the story of Langya", which finally reached the weekend.


    In the early morning, Gu jiuci took the demon king to the western suburb. She was very excited on the way, and the plan was finally going to be implemented.


    After the car leaves the gate, the tall buildings are far away, and the beautiful scenery is refreshing.


    "Brother Che, haven''t we been to the western suburbs for a long time since we were little?"


    Gu jiuci says "pa" and closes the computer of the great demon king to force him to rest.


    "Can''t you just relax when you come for a vacation?"


    "Good."


    A man is like a tamed lion. He is surprisingly good at talking.


    The place Gu jiuci chose was the western suburb resort that he and his brothers had come to when he was a child. As soon as he got off, he felt familiar.


    "Brother Che, you see, it''s the same artificial lake and the pavilion on the thatched roof! The landscape here hasn''t changed! Do you remember? "


    Gu jiuci stands beside Huo Mingche in a happy mood.


    The man''s eyes were deep, and his lips were opened in a low voice.


    "Of course."


    A lot of important things have happened here, but you don''t remember them.


    Because there is a huge reservoir in the upper reaches, a huge lake has been formed in the lower reaches. A developer has built villas, resorts and various interesting projects around this huge lake.


    "My sister-in-law is really good at choosing places. I think the natural scenery here is very good."


    At this time, several other cars also came. Vincent and Sergeant came from the other side with a smile. They arrived early and had already been around.


    "Ah CI! I''m coming! "


    At this time, Ji Weiran came with sichen and Shen Jianxing, waved to Gu jiuci from afar, and made a small move that only she and Gu jiuci could understand.


    "I have everything ready for you! "


    Gu jiuci''s mouth turned up and immediately introduced everyone to each other. Zhan Ying stopped the car and came with her.


    After a simple cleaning up, several people had a formal meeting in the morning. Gu Jiuzi took Vincent and Si to have a chat with each other in the evening about the next promotion of "the story of Langya". The big devil took Zhan Ying to finish the work of the day ahead of time.


    After having lunch at noon, Gu jiuci pulled everyone to the live chicken eating place and excitedly sold Amway to everyone.


    "We are now crowded enough to play a game of real people eating chicken!"


    "I won''t join you. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Vincent immediately raised his hand and said with deep meaning. He is the leader of the world-class mercenary organization. If you really play this game, except for Huo Mingche, everyone else will have to hang up in seconds...


    "I''m not coming either. I''m afraid that the cold will drag you down recently. I want to go to the nearby sketching area and have a good time."


    Morning also raised his hand to ask for leave.


    Vincent noticed the gentle girl beside him at this time. Seeing that she had taken the initiative to carry the picture board, he began to speak friendly.


    "Do you like painting, too? I just found a great sketching spot nearby. I''ll take you there? "


    "You..."


    in the face of Vincent I met on the first day, cechen hesitated.


    Vincent was acutely aware of the recognition of sichen, and continued softly.


    "I''m in the late stage of film and television. I have a certain foundation of painting. Do you like painting very much? The picture books are so thick. "


    As soon as he mentioned his common hobby, sichen also had the idea of joining in the chat.

 Chapter 567

    "Well, this is my favorite hobby besides music. Where is the place you said?"


    "Go, I''ll take you."


    Gu jiuci just watched the two people form a pair, separated from the collective. She narrowed her eyes and bited Ji Yuran''s ears meaningfully.


    "How do I feel? The peach blossom has come in the morning?"


    "I also have this feeling, but next is your home court. You need to perform well. I will try my best to give you trust!"


    Ji Wei Ran made an eye toward Gu jiuci and took the initiative to group her opponents.


    In fact, Gu jiuci is selfish when he chooses to play with real people and eat chicken.


    It''s said that Lin Shujing''s hobbies were very masculine at the beginning, so he played with them. One of them was free shooting.


    But in terms of free shooting, she''s not bad. She''s a super trump card for peace elites, OK!


    Today, she has to make the great devil amazing!


    But the ideal is plump, the reality is bony......


    Gu jiuci secretly cheers himself up in the bottom of his heart. As a result, after drawing lots and grouping, the great devil takes her behind him and habitually makes a protective gesture.


    "Follow me."


    "No, actually I''m strong. You believe me!"


    In the temporary blockhouse, Gu jiuci said unwillingly.


    Give me a chance to show!


    Just at this time, there was a shriek of Ji Yuran outside.


    "Ah, why can''t I find them!"


    Gu jiuci rushes to the observation window. This is her secret signal to Ji Weiran. Here comes the chance!


    "Brother Che, you are optimistic!"


    Gu jiuci immediately put up a 98K handsome, one eye closed, the other eye fiercely locked on Ji Yuran, and her finger had been accurately stuck on the trigger, just when she was about to blow her head with a handsome shot...


    "bang!"


    There is a sound of bullets flying out of his ears. Ji''s helmet has begun to smoke. Gu jiuci is stupid...


    "master, I will protect you! See how accurate I was with that shot! "


    Zhan Ying rushes into the blockhouse in high spirits and shows off.


    "Yes, you are so awesome..."


    Gu jiuci looks at Zhan Ying, and suddenly he has no love...


    "don''t worry, Miss Gu. I will protect you and your son. Don''t worry, we will win, and we can''t beat me at night!"


    Next, Zhan Yingfei wants to protect the big devil and make a good space for two people. However, he turns them into three people. The big devil and Zhan Ying are one before and one after another, so that she doesn''t even have the chance to shoot.


    Soon, Shen Jianxing was killed by the demon king, and the master kept on working. He couldn''t even find his own shadow.


    It''s not easy to reach the final circle. Gu jiuci changes his AK and is ready to show a steel gun. But he hides it in the box without saying anything. After a while, Zhan Ying and Si Ye lie on the ground...


    the game is over and she has no experience of the game!!!


    From the real person eating chicken back, Gu jiuci was like a eggplant beaten by frost. He walked silently at the end, and Ji Yuran rushed to her and lowered his voice.


    "Ah Ci, don''t give up. Tonight is the most important show. I''ve bought all the clothes. I''m so sexy. I promise I can show your charm vividly! And the quality is so good that it will rot once torn! Water will melt! There''s nothing missing!


    Oh, by the way, it''s said that the shopkeeper also sent some gadgets, which is also very helpful to you. Remember to open them and look at them

 Chapter 568

    171173


    Ji Wei Ran slapped Gu jiuci on the shoulder with a profound face.


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and gave himself a boost in the bottom of his heart. But she had to clear the way first.


    At this time, the crowd had already arrived at the restaurant. The man stopped and looked back at Gu jiuci. The crowd also stopped.


    "Go ahead. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu jiuci casually found an excuse, Huo Mingche didn''t care, and stepped into the box.


    Just as Zhan Ying, who was in the last row, was about to go in, his collar tightened and he was pulled out by Gu jiushisheng.


    "Zhan Ying......"


    Gu jiuci''s tone and tone speech made the scene suddenly two meters and two meters.


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Ying instinctively has goose bumps. I don''t know what Gu jiuci is going to do.


    "Tonight, I''m going to do a very important thing. If you disturb me like in the daytime, I''ll tell you that you are rude..."


    before Gu jiuci''s threatening words are finished, Zhan Ying immediately bursts into a cold sweat and interrupts her.


    "Miss Gu, you can eat and talk freely. You want me to die!"


    "At the dinner table, you shut up and don''t say a word. Do you hear me?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were cold, and she was angry just now.


    "I heard that. As long as it doesn''t threaten the safety of the master''s life, I will shut up."


    Zhan Ying nods and agrees wrongly. Unexpectedly, he is the Chief Secretary of Huo''s financial group, and he has reached this stage.


    "It''s about the same. Go in!"


    Gu jiuci nodded with satisfaction and finally let Zhan Ying in.


    For the excuse of Yuangang, Gu jiuci actually went to the toilet and entered the box.


    Huo Mingche pulled out the chair on her side and came closer to her.


    Gu jiuci sat down and found two shelled prawns in the bowl.


    "I didn''t expect that our eldest brother''s ability to peel shrimps is also unique."


    Vincent deliberately prolonged his voice and said teasingly.


    Gu jiuci bent his lips and reached for the man''s arm, facing Vincent.


    "Why don''t you think about it? Why are you so old that you haven''t found the person who peels shrimp for her?"


    Vincent choked and made a plea for mercy to Gu jiuci.


    "I missed my sister-in-law, and I will never dare to tease my elder brother again."


    "That''s about it."


    Gu jiuzise''s eyebrows were raised, but he didn''t notice Huo Mingche and the corner of his lips.


    In the middle of the meal, Ji Wei Ran winked at Gu jiuci, who immediately understood and put down the tableware.


    "Full?"


    The man first noticed her condition and turned to her.


    "I''m almost done. You go on. I''m going back to take a bath. I''ve just had a sweat. I''m not comfortable now."


    Gu jiuci deliberately wrinkled his nose. He looked very disgusted with himself, and quietly winked at Ji Yuran.


    Huo Mingche is just about to get up and go with Gu jiuci. Ji Weiran quickly says.

 Chapter 569

    171173


    "Mr. Huo, if it were not for the light of Ashi, we would rarely see you. Jianxing and I are about to accept the family business. I wonder if there is this opportunity to consult with you?"


    "Brother Che, you can teach them. I don''t want to see my friends go bankrupt."


    Gu jiuci immediately stirs up the flames for fear that Huo Mingche will follow her back to the room.


    Huo Mingche glanced lightly at several people, thinking that they were friends of Xiao jiu''er, and sat down again.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Huo. I respect you!"


    Ji Wei Ran brows a pick, hurriedly according to the plan, picked up the goblet filled with a glass of wine.


    Gu jiuci secretly praised Ji Weiran, and Shi ran left the box and went straight to the lake view room that she specially ordered.


    Zhan Ying, who has been silent and speechless, is very anxious all the way, but now he sees a hint, but he is calm.


    "Wei Ran, how can such a low-grade wine be used to honor Mr. Huo? I heard that this Lakeside Hotel has a special collection of cellar aged wine. It should be replaced."


    At this time, Shen Jianxing''s witty look towards Ji Yuran made them sing together and asked the waiter to bring another bottle of wine.


    Vincent and Si Ye frowned a little and found something wrong. However, Zhan Ying tried hard to wink at them and they pretended to be deaf.


    In fact, how can this little trick escape from Huo Mingche''s eyes, but...


    Ji Wei Ran poured a glass of wine to Huo Mingche again. She was so frightened that she was shaking at the deep sight of the man, for fear that Huo Mingche would not drink it.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Just when Ji Yuran couldn''t hold on, Huo Mingche raised the goblet on the table and drank it up.


    Gu jiuci, who was hiding in the doorway and observing in secret, was relieved, and hurriedly turned to walk towards the lake view suite.


    Next, we just wait for Shen Jianxing and Ji Weiran to fill the demon king with five fans and three ways ~


    but an hour later...


    SHEN Jianxing and Ji Weiran, even including sichen, are lying on the table in a coma. Huo Mingche, who drank the most wine in the whole audience, is still sober as before. He is still sitting in a clean and upright manner without any wrinkles on his body.


    Vincent and Stewart shook their heads, with sympathy on their faces.


    "What do these three children think? They play such a low-level trick. Don''t they know that the eldest brother has never been drunk? It''s better to drink than the sea. "


    Zhan Ying burst out laughing, which is why he just opened one eye and closed one.


    "Send them back."


    Huo Mingche got up, whispered to Zhan Ying and left the box.


    Only a few of them were left in the box. Ji Weiran raised his head laboriously and muttered with his tongue wide.


    "It''s strange that I have changed the wine. Why is he still not drunk?"


    Zhan Ying, who was about to pick up Shen Jianxing, picked up her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with your special wine?"


    Vincent''s face suddenly became serious. He quickly took the rest of the wine on the table and tasted it. Then he vomited to the ground with a "bah".


    "Isn''t this ordinary wine? I thought you put something in it!"


    He is an international mercenary, and he has a special understanding of these three things.


    "Ah? What about the wine we put? "


    Ji Wei Ran is stunned and looks at Shen Jianxing foolishly.


    Shen Jianxing, who had been struggling to keep his sense, woke up after hearing this sentence.


    "You bought two bottles of this wine, one of which seems to have been put into their bedroom..."


    "no! I put it wrong! I''ve drunk something to quit! "


    Ji Weiran wants to cry without tears! Originally, it was intended to let the great devil down so that Ashi could do whatever he wanted, but now.


    Who will do what he wants!

 Chapter 570

    171173


    "drips"


    Huo Mingche opens the door of the porch. The room is dark. The strong aroma of fruit wine and flowers make people faint for a while.


    The faint moonlight falls on the balcony, the windows are not closed, the white gauze curtains are flying with the wind, everywhere... Weird!


    Men''s deep eyes suddenly cold, the pace more light, vigilant step forward slowly, fumble for the light switch.


    "Little nine."


    He called the name of Gu jiuci in a low voice. After groping in the dark for a while, he could see clearly gradually...


    suddenly! A dark shadow rushed at him!


    Huo Mingche subconsciously wants to make a counterattack, but suddenly bumps into a pair of bright eyes. At the critical moment, the killing fist turns into a hug, which can catch her.


    "Cuddle ~"


    Gu jiuci squints his eyes, like a monkey, clinging to the warm body of a man with both hands and feet, and playing coquettish with unconsciousness.


    After she took a bath and changed her clothes, she still felt very nervous, so she took Ji Weiran to drink a little bit of courage wine. After she poured the wine, it turned out to be...


    "Xiao jiu''er, you... Er..."


    before the man finished speaking, he felt a heat on his lips, and his deep eyes suddenly rose into flames. Her lips were so sweet...


    Before he could respond, the little guy in his arms could not bear to let go of him. He stroked his Adam''s apple from his chest all the way. He immediately murmured and stared at his face tightly. For the first time, he was serious.


    "Gu jiuci, do you know what you are doing?"


    He rarely called her full name. Gu jiuci stared at her face for a moment, but the alcohol soon made her lose her mind, thinking it was in her own dream.


    "Don''t move! I want the overlord to bow up and do whatever she wants! "


    Gu jiuci took a big drink and immediately untied the button on his collar.


    "Whoa!"


    In the dark, Gu Jiuyan can''t help it. The more she gets rid of her anxiety, the more she Yanks it, the jewel''s button suddenly collapses, revealing a large piece of honey skin on the man''s chest. In the light of moonlight, strong hormones burst out.


    "Gulu..."


    Gu jiuci even swallowed his saliva subconsciously. They breathed rapidly at the same time, but she was emotional, and the great devil was angry!


    "The overlord bows? Who taught you? "


    Huo Mingche''s deep voice coaxes the girl, but the cold in her eyes is like cold Sichuan.


    He simply took Gu jiuci to the sofa and was about to pull her off. Suddenly, Gu jiuci was wearing a silk QV cheongsam with high furcation. As Ji Weiran described, the quality was very good, and it would be broken once torn.


    The man just touched lightly, then all the way from waist to shoulder, directly fell half!


    Thanks to the hazy night, it''s not particularly clear, otherwise which man can''t spray three liters of blood?


    The young girl is still in the chaos of death. The man has no way but to press her on the sofa and hold her white Xi''s wrist tightly.


    "Little nine, who am I?"


    "You... The devil who hurt me! I''ve worked so hard. How can you not react at all? "


    Gu jiuci''s angry soft voice is shouting, how can''t he untie the damn belt!


    No reaction at all? He''s going crazy!


    The fire in Huo Mingche''s eyes was completely turned into a beacon fire by this little guy. He leaned down to impolitely clasp her chin and bully her lips, but didn''t rush to kiss.

 Chapter 571

    171173


    "little jiu''er, do you really want to give it?"


    He had thought about the beautiful first time in his life, but he had not thought about it when she was delirious.


    "Hurry up, my heart is beating fast!"


    Maybe it''s because of alcohol, Gu jiuci hastily urged, but Huo Mingche suddenly got up, thought of the physical examination report of the little girl, and suddenly woke up.


    "The physical examination report says that Miss Gu is not easy to be stimulated recently, so it''s better not to do strenuous exercise, not to let her heart beat too fast..."


    the man quickly picked up the bath towel on the sofa, wrapped the girl tightly into a zongzi, tightly held in his arms, and obviously relaxed his breath.


    Maybe it''s alcohol. Gu jiuci calmed down and didn''t go crazy like before.


    The moon came out from the clouds, and the light poured out for thousands of miles. The environment in the room was illuminated. The bed was covered with red roses, and the room was decorated with warm fragrance. The atmosphere was supposed to be romantic and beautiful. It was all because of the damned darkness that turned the beginning of the romance into the beginning of the horror movie.


    Moonlight flow, gentle on the girl''s face.


    Her hairy head subconsciously leaned on the man''s shoulder, and her delicate little face was stained with a faint blush due to drunkenness, and her mouth was still murmuring uneasily.


    "Villain, I can''t compare with Lin Shujing! Why do you want to be nice to her? "


    Huo Mingche was slightly shocked for a while. For a moment, he thought it was funny and painful. It turned out that she was so abnormal these two days and cared about it.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, and a soft kiss fell on the girl''s forehead.


    "I''m sorry to have misunderstood you."


    However, the girl was so drunk that she didn''t hear at all and complained in a low voice from time to time.


    "Say I''m the only goblin? Why is first love Lin Shujing


    "You are the only goblin, always."


    "Villain, can only like me forever!"


    "Good."


    "I can''t touch you! Have I lost my charm? "


    "Only you can move it."


    This night, Huo Mingche probably said all his love words for half his life. He was quite different from the general manager Huo of Dijing, who was usually very quiet.


    Although the young girl just drank a lot of broken thoughts, Huo Mingche responded patiently to every sentence. He didn''t want to make her sad and sad in silence, even though these misunderstandings were never true.


    In the morning of the next day, Gu jiuci opened his eyes uneasily. It was a vast lake, and a ray of sunlight slowly fainted from the end.


    Yeah? What did she do last night?


    Just when she wanted to move, she found that she was like a caterpillar, wrapped in a bath towel, and leaned on the man rigidly.


    "Awake?"


    In the morning, the voice of a man is full of strong hormones in his low voice. It''s a sexy mess.


    Gu jiuci is very clever. Last night''s fragmented memories are all in her mind... However, she blushes immediately.


    Shit! I''m so disgraceful!


    Gu jiuci''s wish was to find a place to sew and drill in immediately. The overlord''s hard bow failed. Instead, he played a drunken mania all night!


    Jesus Christ! Why do you always let her hold the script of sand sculpture!


    "The sunrise that year was as beautiful as it is now."


    The man''s low voice sounded in her ear. Gu jiuci was slightly shocked. He raised his eyes to the calm lake. The gentle Lake wind blew on her face, with the fragrance of green grass.


    So, that year?

 Chapter 572

    Gu jiuci is searching hard in his memory, but I can''t remember when he and the great demon saw the sunrise here.


    At this time, the sun has risen completely from the horizontal line, and the sunlight is strong. Gu jiuci''s eyes are narrowed by the conditioned reflex.


    The next second, the man picked up a towel to cover her eyes, soft tone.


    "More sleep?"


    Gu jiuci pulled down the silk scarf in a depressed mood.


    "No more sleep. I''m full."


    Nothing was done this night...


    she was about to struggle to get up from the devil, but she was picked up by his princess, and then the man''s magnetic voice sounded.


    "Lin Shujing and I have never been in love, not to mention my first love. It was my negligence that made you sad. "


    Gu jiuci''s heart was shocked. He knew that...


    when she heard the answer, she looked up subconsciously and stared at Huo Mingche''s eyes carefully. Those eyes were as bright as the stars. At the moment, in addition to reflecting her face, there was only a piece of magnanimity.


    At this moment, no matter what kind of memory comes to mind, Gu jiuci''s heart has been ringing with a voice.


    Trust him!


    "Forgive me, will you?"


    Seeing that the girl hasn''t spoken for a long time, a little uneasiness appears in the man''s eyes, even the tone of speaking is a little humble.


    For her, the man who is so high has tasted the humble taste for the first time.


    Just because of the "is that ok?" At the moment, even if he is lying, she is willing to forgive unconditionally.


    What''s more, he never lied to her.


    "Well, you said, there''s no one else between us."


    Gu jiuci lowered his head shyly and murmured.


    Hearing the answer, the man was relieved and a smile appeared on the corner of his eyes.


    "Well, I only have you as a goblin."


    Huo Mingche opens his lips with a sullen smile and a light banter.


    It''s a pity that Gu jiuci is too busy to bow his head shyly and miss the smile of all the sceneries in his bright eyes.


    "Then you can put me down."


    Gu jiuci said in a voice that she would become a stiff mummy if she kept the same posture all night.


    "Are you sure?"


    A man''s mouth.


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered the scenery she wrapped in the bath towel.


    "Take me to the bathroom first..."


    "OK."


    Huo Mingche really put her in the bathtub of the Health Bureau, and turned around and left. Gu jiuci was suddenly depressed.


    Mingming asked her twice before. How could this time be like Tang monk?


    she just make complaints about her, and only a voice is heard outside.


    "You''re still recovering. No vigorous exercise, no more drinking."


    Er... "Strenuous exercise", is that because she is too anxious?


    Gu jiuci hears the words, and immediately wants to bury himself in the bathtub, never come out!


    Maybe life is like this. The perfect plan arranged by Mingming always ends in failure and farce, and finally ends in chicken feather.


    But in the end, we will harvest, love you, that heart.


    After taking a bath, Gu jiuci went to have breakfast with the demon king. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing lying on the table like dirt.


    See her and the big devil come in, the three people at the same time tacitly show sad eyes.

 Chapter 573

    171173


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiuci went to ask with a puzzled face.


    Ji Wei Ran painfully propped up his head as if weighing tens of thousands of Jin, and said with difficulty.


    "Huo''s total alcohol consumption is really unpredictable. He was not drunk after drinking so much yesterday!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci was stunned and asked.


    "You didn''t prepare that..."


    in the middle of the conversation, Gu jiuci suddenly reflected, remembering that she just drank a sip of wine last night and was drunk. The original problem was here, and the wine was changed incorrectly!


    "Stop it. Did you succeed last night? We''ve lost our lives for your love! "


    Ji Wei Ran reached over Gu jiuci''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "Well..."


    the embarrassment that Gu jiuci had just subsided suddenly came back. At last, she chose to be honest.


    "No."


    "Ah?"


    At the same time, the three cried out.


    "It took us so much effort!"


    "I''m sorry. Would you like to have dinner for a month after you go back?"


    Gu jiuci showed a simple smile and comforted her friends. Although she didn''t do what she wanted to do this time, the problems that have been bothering her these days have been solved.


    No matter how close the great devil and Lin Shujing are in the chaotic memory, at the moment, she only believes in Huo Mingche.


    Now, she is the one with Huo Mingche.


    The future, and Huo Mingche together, also can only be her Gu jiuci!


    After breakfast, there will be no moths, and everything will return to normal recreational activities.


    Vincent is going to challenge Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing. They have an appointment to play.


    Si ye and Zhan Ying run to the gym for fitness.


    Gu jiuci is just a little confused, so he lazily pulls the devil to cheer for both players.


    "Sword star and I are the trumps of the school tennis club in doubles. It''s too late for you to admit defeat!"


    Ji Wei Ran recovers after breakfast, carrying a tennis racket and speaking to the opposite side.


    "Then you should fight seriously this time. If you are defeated by my temporary partner and Chenchen, it will make you laugh!"


    Vincent raised his eyebrows coolly, and then he had a tacit look at sichen.


    "Tut Tut, when did you become so familiar? Even the nickname "morning" has been called


    Ji Wei Ran narrowed her eyes sharply and said teasingly.


    Vincent has finished the conversation with a very fast serve.


    On the sidelines, Gu jiuci relies on Huo Mingche''s arms and cheers for both sides loudly.


    "Thirsty?"


    As soon as she finished yelling, she was about to find water to drink. The big devil handed over the coconut juice, and the direction of the straw was just corresponding to her mouth.


    "Thirsty"


    Gu jiuci is coquetting at him, drinking like a little hamster holding coconut juice, and his eyes fall on the long and beautiful fingers of the man. At the moment, his hands of daily science and technology are peeling litchi for her little by little...


    if yekan sees his eldest brother here peeling litchi for her with these precious hands, his lungs will explode, right?


    Yekan, who was mining in kandalla, Africa, suddenly sneezed heavily!


    "Ah!"


    Just as Gu jiuci squints his eyes comfortably to lie down for a while, suddenly a girl screams on the court!

 Chapter 574

    Gu jiuci hurriedly stood up and looked at the court, only to see that sichen was hit in the leg by Shen Jianxing''s powerful ball and fell heavily on the ground.


    "My God! Are you OK in the morning? "


    All of them were shocked. Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing rushed to sichen at once, but one of them was faster than them.


    Vincent first gently grasped the calf of cechen, his face tense.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s ok... Hiss!"


    Sichen has never been a delicate girl. She was afraid of being guilty, so she pretended to shake her head lightly. But Vincent met her wound, and she immediately breathed out in pain, and a layer of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "How is it?"


    Vincent''s face was solemn and his words were harsh, but his movements were not slow at all. He immediately hugged cechen and picked her up with the posture of the princess''s hugging. He also gave the domineering orders.


    "Hold me."


    Sichen''s face suddenly turned red like a monkey''s butt, but he did it obediently.


    Vincent immediately ran to the resort''s infirmary at the speed of the 100 meter race.


    "Tut Tut, Vincent, who came out of the bloody hell, has never been seriously injured. How can he be so fussy today?"


    Just back from the fitness Department night to see this scene, but also issued a straight man like ridicule.


    "Your brother is about to get rid of the single, and you are a single dog. You are so happy to laugh..."


    Gu jiuci hates iron and doesn''t become steel, and then he takes a look at the back of the two people, sighing.


    "It seems that this visit to the resort is not totally unproductive."


    "sister in law, what do you mean by that sentence just now?"


    The big president of penguin video also has a brain tease.


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye and stood up to hold the big devil''s hand.


    "Brother Che, I haven''t come back for a long time. Shall we walk around here?"


    "Good."


    The man turns back and wraps the girl''s delicate hand in his hand, with a gentle tone.


    "Where to?"


    All of a sudden, Gu jiuci had an idea and smiled mysteriously.


    "I have thought of a very good place. Just follow me!"


    "Sister in law, where are you going? Take me with you!"


    Si Ye immediately inquired curiously.


    "Single dogs are not allowed to follow!"


    Gu jiuci immediately turned his head and made a fierce expression towards the Secretary night.


    "Go back to write the propaganda plan of" Langya biography "and give it to me!"


    "Isn''t it cruel? What about inviting me out to play? "


    The president of Xi''an University was very depressed, but Gu jiuci had pulled the devil away.


    The place she was going to was the place where the great devil picked the bluebells for her when she was a child.


    In fact, she can only vaguely remember that a big brother helped her pick the Campanula grass. Later, she knew that the big brother was Huo Mingche, but she never had this picture in her mind.


    This time she wants to visit her hometown again to see if she can think of something.


    However...


    the old man is still there, but the old place has already disappeared...


    Gu jiuci stood at the side of the road, looking at the flat sand land in front of him, on which there are still carts going back and forth. Obviously, the workers are busy planning to build buildings.


    "The cliff... Was moved to the ground by them?!!"

 Chapter 575

    171173


    Where can she find her memory?


    For a while, Gu jiuci was a little sad. It turned out that things had changed and the vicissitudes of life had turned out to be such a feeling.


    She thought that there were many things and people in the world. She didn''t expect that the reality was cruel. Even the scenery in her childhood would be taken away.


    "You want to find Nanshan Campanula?"


    The man droops the eyes, sees the young girl to wrinkle the nose, a loses the face.


    "Forget the Campanula, we can''t even find a small mound now. I thought nothing had changed here... "Gu jiuci lowered his head a little depressed.


    "Follow me."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes flashed a dark light of unknown meaning and led her hand to go further.


    "Where are we going?"


    Gu jiuci looks at him in a dazed way. However, before long, Gu jiuci is taken to a huge greenhouse botanical garden by the great devil. There are countless flowers in front of him, and there are birds singing and passing by.


    Flowers and beauties.


    "How beautiful! I remember that it used to be a wasteland, but now it has become a botanical garden! "


    Gu jiuci''s mood immediately changed from sunny to cloudy. With her mood changing, a faint smile flashed in the man''s eyes and gently released her hand.


    "Go in and have a look."


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci immediately walked along the winding Shizi road towards the inside. As soon as she entered the huge greenhouse, she was stopped by the full Nanshan Campanula. There are so many Campanula here!


    So that''s why the devil brought her here? He knew there were bluebells in Nanshan?!


    "Little girl, it''s OK to look at the flowers. Don''t touch them!"


    At this time, an old woman who was cutting branches came over and gently reminded her.


    "Grandma, why can''t I touch it? Is this botanical garden private? "


    Gu jiuci asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, it''s said that this was built by an old manager for his childhood. Especially these bluebells in Nanshan, originally only grow on the cliff, you don''t know how difficult it is to cultivate them! He also sends experts to cultivate these bluebells every year. "


    The old lady immediately opened the conversation box.


    "It seems to be a happy love story."


    Gu jiuci sighed casually, but the old lady frowned and shook her head.


    "No, no, no, you think wrong. I''ve heard that this childhood sweetheart hates him so much that he doesn''t want to communicate with each other. "


    "Ah?!"


    Gu jiuci was stunned. He thought it was beautiful love. Did it turn around so much?


    "It''s said that the president''s green plum and bamboo horse especially like the bluebells in Nanshan Mountain. But the cliff will be pushed. There is no bluebells here. In order to let his green plum always see the bluebell grass of Nanshan Mountain, the old man specially invested in a large botanical garden.


    In fact, the botanical garden is losing money every year. Unfortunately, the boss is so infatuated that he can''t gain love. Every year when he comes alone, I feel sorry for him. "


    The old granny was still talking, but the smile on Gu jiuci''s face gradually faded.


    Why is this story more familiar to you?


    There was a rush of bitterness in her heart. At last she could not help but ask.


    "Grandma, do you know the old man''s name?"


    "Of course, he......"


    just as grandma was about to answer, suddenly she looked at the door with fixed eyes, and walked towards the door with a joyful cry.


    "Oh, Mr. Huo, are you here? Why are you here alone this year? "


    At that moment, Gu jiuci''s heartbeat seemed to stop beating...

 Chapter 576

    ??


    she turned around with some rigidity, just right in front of the man''s affectionate eyes.


    Huo Mingche slowly raised the corner of his lips, which was not as amazing as him.


    "Not alone this year."


    The old granny immediately followed Huo Mingche''s eyes, turned her head and looked at Gu jiuci, her face suddenly flashed with embarrassment.


    "Mr. Huo, this is the botanical garden you bought for childhood. How can you bring your present girlfriend here? What a fool! "


    The old lady did not know what kind of person Huo Mingche was in the capital, she said in a tone of treating her grandson.


    "It''s the same person."


    Men rarely have patience, continue to explain a sentence.


    The old granny immediately realized, then smiled kindly and said with emotion.


    "Congratulations! After all these years, we have finally achieved good results!"


    After that, the old lady was very blinking. There were only two of them in the huge garden.


    "Why build such a large botanical garden?"


    Gu jiuci asked him with a sour nose.


    "That day you want that flower, they do not help you, you cry very miserable, I am very sad."


    The man walked slowly towards her, explaining softly.


    "I don''t want you to cry any more."


    His voice fell, and just came to her in front, gently wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes with his fingers.


    "Still crying."


    "Who loves to cry! I''m strong! "


    Gu jiuci immediately retorted, but his mouth was shriveled long ago, and he couldn''t help jumping into the man''s arms and sobbing.


    Why? Why we have so many past, I can''t remember at all.


    Why do you do so many things for me, but never say a word?


    Why, with your sad sad, for the happiness of my life without worry?


    At this moment, countless fragments of the previous life flashed in Gu jiuci''s mind, but all of them were pictures of her hurting Huo Mingche.


    She has been chasing the footsteps of that scum man, but never looked back at him even once.


    In the previous life, the garden was in bloom and failed, but Huo Mingche never waited for her.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was filled with guilt. She was holding the great devil in her arms and swore mercilessly again and again.


    In this life, I will never be separated from you again! Never again!


    But the voice of her heart just fell, suddenly there were several thunders outside, the torrential rain slanted down without any sign.


    The man subconsciously puts out his hand to cover Gu jiuci''s ear.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Gu jiuci raised his head, emerged from his arms, and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Then don''t let me go in your whole life, OK? Or I''ll be scared. "


    Let her be greedy again, let her be willful again.


    Hear this sentence, the pupil of the man mercilessly shrinks, the face of the young girl in front of the eyes gradually overlaps with that lovely little milk bag when she was young.


    "Brother Che, don''t let me go, little nine will be afraid! "


    at that time, he seriously gave the answer.


    "Well, I will never let you go. "


    and this time, his answer remains the same.


    "Well, I will never let you go."


    The torrential rain came and went quickly. It gradually turned into a light rain. The kind old lady planted a bunch of flowers for Gu jiuci, and put nine bells on it.


    Before leaving, I took an umbrella for them.


    "Now that we''re together, we''ll learn to live together in the same boat. Let''s start with this umbrella."

 Chapter 577

    ?


    "thank you grandma."


    Gu jiuci smiled at grandma sweetly and said that the big devil had reached out to take the umbrella and propped it up. Most of the umbrellas were inclined to the girl''s side.


    "Grandma said, we''re going through the same boat."


    Gu jiuci took the big devil''s arm and asked him to hold himself in his arms. Both of them leaned towards the middle of the umbrella, so no one could get wet.


    People who love each other are always in love with each other.


    They walked all the way back to the hotel in such a posture. The scenery after the rain had a unique flavor. No one disturbed them. The world fell into a rain curtain, as if there were only two of them in the world.


    If you can keep going like this, it seems to be very good.


    But there is always an end to the road, and it''s time to go back.


    By the time they got to the hotel, Zhan Ying had already loaded her luggage into the car.


    "We''ve been waiting for you two for half a day. Why are you so slow?"


    Ji Wei Ran pretends to be impatient and urges, saying that he sees the flower in Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "Tut Tut, how romantic Huo is, what a beautiful flower ~"


    "you''re the one with the best eyes! Besides, your boyfriend can''t sit still ~ "


    Gu jiuci raises his eyebrows and sneaks back.


    At this time, Vincent walked out with cechen in his arms, and their actions were much closer than when they first came.


    "Please let me down. It''s just a scratch. I can still go."


    After sweeping the eyes of the audience, Siman suddenly blushed.


    "No, I''ll take you in the car. You''re hurt because of my partner."


    Vincent said with a serious face.


    But everyone knows how far fetched an excuse it is.


    All the people hung the expression of "I know" and watched Vincent carefully deliver the morning to the car.


    Gu jiuci smiled and got on the back of a car, led by the big devil.


    "How is your brother?"


    As soon as I got on the bus, Gu jiuci immediately asked the big devil about it. In case Vincent was a Hua Hua childe, let alone.


    "Not bad."


    The evaluation of the great devil is concise and comprehensive.


    Gu jiuci smiled a little, and the great devil rarely gave others a very high evaluation. Vincent was much better than ordinary people when he could say these two words.


    As a result, she didn''t smile half way, but the great demon opened his mouth meaningfully.


    "He may not be suitable for your friend."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Gu jiuci was stunned. Everyone thought that the atmosphere between sichen and Vincent was very good. How could the great devil come to such a conclusion.


    "He is not an ordinary man."


    The man looked serious and said five words to Gu jiuci. By the way, how could she forget, Vincent, but the international mercenary...


    "Alas... It can only be said that it depends on the two of them."


    In this world, there is only fate, which can never be accurately planned.


    Gu jiuci sighed and stopped talking about it.


    "Sleep?"


    The man lowered his eyes and asked her in a low voice. Gu jiuci immediately leaned his head up.


    "Well!"


    I''m really tired after walking so far. The rain stops at this time. Zhan Ying''s car drives smoothly. It''s rare... To have such a peaceful happiness.


    When she comes back to the city, there are many things waiting for her.


    The first thing is that "the story of Langya" was released. On the same day, "Qingyun" was also released simultaneously on various satellite TV and websites.


    Her war with Huayue started

 Chapter 578

    On the day of the broadcast, Jiang Min squatted beside the TV set and took a picture of himself. Then, Seir''s hair circle of friends suddenly came to the circle of friends where Gu Jiu quit his holiday in the countryside.


    "Hum! Gu jiuci is ridiculous! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yuan, sitting on the sofa and applying the mask, heard the three words of Gu''s nine words, and immediately sat Gan up.


    "The story of Langya has been reduced to an online play, which will soon be ruined. She still has leisure and leisure to go on holiday with Huo Mingche. I''m afraid she doesn''t know yet. She will cry soon!"


    Jiang Min confidently opens her mouth, but when she hears that Gu jiuci is going out with Huo Mingche, she is immediately flustered. When she was in the U.S., she asked yekan to invite him. He didn''t even want to add his wechat friends!


    "Elder sister, don''t look sad. I want you to say that you can definitely kill Gu jiuci, the little bitch, in this battle!"


    Jiang minman said confidently.


    "How many advertisements have we done online and offline during the period of Qingyun Ji? Those advertisers take your make-up photo as the billboard. We also run the most popular variety show in the country, such as trump card, kuaiban, Jitiao and runaway man. I''m sure that those who have TV in their homes and will be on the Internet all know that Qingyun Ji will be on air tonight and will definitely contribute to the ratings! ¡±


    "who says I''m upset about it!"


    Jiang Yuan displeased and refuted that "Qingyun" is the most invested TV series she has ever participated in. It''s strange that it''s bigger than the average movie investment. This TV play is broadcast, her career will definitely go up to another level!


    "Sister, what are you worried about?"


    Jiang Min asked, not knowing why.


    "I just don''t want Gu jiuci to become popular."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t be popular. It''s been a long time since the hour light was broadcast. Now her online play will soon be free of water. As long as this one is smashed, no one in the circle will ask her again."


    Jiang Min, leaning on the sofa, proudly said that before the broadcast, almost everyone had the same idea as Jiang min.


    Even Gu jiuci''s girlfriends, Lu Xiaosang and sichen think so.


    In the dormitory of jiuche entertainment,


    Lu Xiaosang still bought a bunch of snacks and brought them to the live with Gu jiuci.


    "I specially shared the broadcast link in our whole profession today, isn''t it interesting?"


    Lu Xiaosang opened the snack and asked for help.


    "That''s enough, you''re the most interesting."


    Gu jiuci pinches Lu Xiaosang''s face, picks up the chips in the bag and puts them into her mouth.


    "Please have chips."


    "However, the story of Langya is only broadcast in penguin video. Is the effect OK? I''ve heard from Jianxing that Penguin videos are used by straight men to watch games. This time, I download this software specially for you. "


    Ji Wei Ran opened the software and said with some worries.


    "Yes, now the whole network is putting your" the story of Langya "and" the story of Qingyun "in the challenge arena. Ah, can you be very stressed?"


    Sichen pressed Gu jiuci''s shoulder, and every week they wrinkled together.


    "I heard that before your group ran for publicity, the bigger variety shows all rejected you, and they were too snobbish. I heard that they were all the ghosts behind entertainment. It was disgusting!"


    Lu Xiaosang is eating potato chips, while indignant attack.


    "They can''t play these tricks for long."


    Gu jiuci gave a faint sneer and didn''t care.

 Chapter 579

    "No, there''s an awesome hacker fan who wrote a little program!"


    At this time, Ji Wei Ran suddenly shouted and attracted the attention of all girls.


    "What little program? Let me see. "


    We all went together to see that there was no more flap. A melon eater who claimed to be a hacker wrote a small program specifically to catch the traces of "Langya biography" and "Qingyun Ji" on all platforms.


    Once the two TV series are launched, the broadcast volume of the two TV series can be monitored in real time, as well as the degree of discussion, popularity value and popularity. At the same time, a certain segment has also opened scoring function for two TV plays. Once it''s on air, everyone can score.


    "My God... Qingyun Ji is popular on at least three network platforms! How can we play a penguin video... "


    " it''s over. I''ve seen a large number of Jiang Yuan''s fans leave messages under the app. They are waiting for your TV play to be on the street! "


    Lu Xiaosang flustered pointed to the small program message area said.


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect the melon eater to write this kind of small program. It''s ten minutes before the TV starts. Her wechat has exploded in the street.


    In the wechat group of the story of Langya, all the members of the cast are spreading this little program. Although they didn''t say any words of despondency, they could obviously feel a cloud of despondency.


    "Du Fanghua: let''s have a clear conscience in this play. Don''t care too much about the data. "


    " Fei Ming: I think so too. I''m very happy with you all these days. "


    People''s chat revealed a kind of" focus on participation "giving up, Gu jiuci thought, and finally deleted the typed words one by one. Switch out and reply to other messages.


    "Second brother: adieu, tea elder sister is off tonight. I will bring the whole team of wolf cubs to increase the broadcast volume for you! "


    " big brother: give everyone in the company leave work early today, they will increase the ratings for you! "


    " Zhan Ying: today, my master will give the whole company a day off, on the condition that I can catch up with your new play, Miss Gu, and duck! "


    Gu jiuci looks at her, and her eyes get hot. These men usually never watch TV dramas, but now they try to help her grow her performance in their own way, which is arrogant and lovely.


    Gu jiuci replied to thank you one by one until he replied to the great devil.


    She thought about it or went into the bathroom and called him.


    "Little nine."


    The moment the phone was connected, the man''s deep magnetic voice immediately came.


    Despite hearing him shout so many times, Gu jiuci still has a burning ear.


    "Brother Che, what are you doing?"


    "Waiting for your TV."


    The man replied honestly. Gu jiuci imagined the picture. The big demon with no expression on his face, strangely operated the app that he had never used before, found the TV series she made, and then chased the drama with no expression on his face. Although he was not interested in it, he still watched it with serious efforts.


    "Poof"


    the picture is cute and funny.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The man''s ending rises with a trace of doubt.


    "Nothing, you''re cute!"


    Gu jiuci said meaningfully, but it''s a pity that when she was in the dormitory and missed Huo Mingche''s hearing of this sentence, her red ear tip...


    at this time, Lu Xiaosang outside suddenly shouted.


    "Ah Ci, it''s already started. Come out and watch your play!"

 Chapter 580

    "Here it is!"


    Gu jiuci responded, but did not immediately hang up.


    "Mr. Huo, as a relative of mine, it''s time to test your sincerity to me. You should watch the play carefully. Be careful of my spot check!"


    Gu jiuci pretends to be ferocious and admonishes to the phone.


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, is opening the app of a big devil suddenly to the next Zhan Ying command way.


    "Zhan Ying, pen and paper."


    Zhan Ying comes in with two boxes of beer. He is going to watch the game secretly while drinking. He is stunned by the news.


    "Master, what do you want paper and pen for?"


    "Take notes."


    It''s hard for Huo Mingche to be patient.


    "Ha?"


    Zhan Ying is totally stupid. Does he remember that the story of Langya is a love TV play? As for the exaggeration of taking notes?


    In the girls'' dormitory,


    from the moment of broadcasting, Lu Xiaosang held the mobile phone nervously and kept refreshing the small program.


    "Wow! Ah - hee, are you sacrificing yourself too much? Just get out of the pool of blood? "


    "The picture is so cinematic. It''s very excellent in the later stage."


    According to the pertinent comments of sichen.


    "Vincent did it later, didn''t he tell you?"


    Gu jiuci looked at sichen with a teasing face.


    At this time, the screen of cechen''s mobile phone on the tea table lit up, which happened to be a message from Vincent.


    Just in time, the content he sent was seen by several girls.


    Vincent: do you see the later period? I did, wasn''t it great? "


    " tut Tut, who are you showing off with? Isn''t it great? "


    Several girls immediately made a group of laughs, all teasingly pushing and shoving sichen.


    Sichen''s face turned red into a monkey''s butt.


    "What are you doing? He just asked me one question. "


    "Yes, Vincent is very simple. He doesn''t mean to chase you at all."


    "Ah, we misunderstood all of them."


    several girls deliberately teased sichen. However, the angry sichen faltered and couldn''t say a retort. She picked up her mobile phone and replied to Vincent''s message.


    Gu jiuci held a bottle of sugar free coke in his hand, held his head on his hand, and looked thoughtfully at the smiling face of Siman. However, he could not help but think of what the great devil had said in the western suburb.


    Alas, fate is such a thing...


    "terrible! The statistics on the applet are out! "


    All of a sudden, Lu Xiaosang''s face was bleak and loud. Just now, the bustling atmosphere stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Wei Ran immediately gathered to see Lu Xiaosang''s cell phone.


    "It''s only ten minutes since the start of broadcasting," Qingyun Ji "has played more than 100 million videos on the Internet! And the ratings of major satellite TV have reached 0.9! "

 Chapter 581

    Lu Xiaosang said with a bitter face.


    "Alas, calm down, as long as the network broadcast volume of" the story of Langya "is not too bad."


    Ji Wei Ran carefully glanced at Gu jiuci and carefully opened his mouth for fear that it would stimulate him.


    "Well... But the network broadcast volume of" the story of Langya "is less than 20 million..."


    Lu Xiaosang''s face is embarrassed.


    Gu jiuci was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a big gap on the opening day.


    "Ah, don''t look at your cell phone. Give it to me!"


    Ji Weiran quickly grabbed the mobile phone from Gu jiuci''s hands, for fear that she would see the negative news on the Internet.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan''s fans have been crazy on the Internet. The official micro blog of Qingyun is also very good at making things happen, and immediately put up a poster.


    "Qingyun V: less than 10 minutes online, the network broadcast volume is over 100 million! The king is the king! "


    Jiang Yuan immediately forwarded this micro blog and specially edited a meaningful copy.


    "Jiang Yuan V: during this period of time, I have experienced countless cyber violence and various kinds of sharp shot and dark arrow from some drama groups. I can''t say how perfect this answer sheet is. At least the final results prove who is the person who focuses on the performance. I just want to be a good actor. //Qingyun V "


    this passage is clearly a contest between Gu jiuci and her before the hint. It''s just a trick of Gu jiuci. With her support, her fans will be unbridled immediately.


    began to dismiss nine words in micro-blog''s shaking up a big social platform, and mocked the works of nine tiktok.


    However, hundreds of star fans who had been blacked out by Jiang Yuan now look at the proud achievements of Qingyun Ji and dare not come out to say even a fair word. The whole network is full of abuse to Gu jiuci and the cast of Langya.


    For a while, such topics as Gu jiuci villain and Liu Langya Zhuan PuJie were directly scolded by hot search. On a certain scoring system, Langya Zhuan was hit by a star crazily. The whole network was full of network violence against Gu jiuci and the whole cast of Langya Zhuan.


    Jiang''s family,


    "sister, I''ll tell you how Gu jiuci can win you. She has become the most stinky female star in the whole network now. No, it''s the 18 line paste coffee!"


    Jiang Min is in a very happy mood.


    "Wait, there''s something she''ll take next."


    Jiang Yuan was relieved to see such data. Now that the overall situation is settled, she can finally smile at ease.


    Do not know Huo''s parents see Gu jiuci hated by the whole network, will they question the character of their daughter-in-law?


    Face is the most important thing for the powerful families. Gu jiuci has lost all the faces of the Huo family this time!


    At the thought that Gu jiuci might be swept out, Jiang Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom, you remember to share the news of scolding Gu jiuci in the circle of friends. You must let Huo Mingche''s mother have a good look!"


    Jiang Yuan thought of it and said to her mother.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Huo can see that she pays more attention to this aspect than me. I''m afraid now, even Mr. Huo Mingche''s father knows that Gu jiuci is disgraced!"


    "That''s great!"


    Mother and daughter looked at each other across the air, and both of them smiled maliciously.


    Lu Xiaosang''s heart was frightened, but Gu jiuci looked at the TV as if he had nothing to do with it.


    "As expected, being a star requires a strong heart! If I were you, I would have been depressed. "


    Ji Wei Ran looked at Gu jiuci and said with emotion.


    "It''s not the end yet. Why are you so bereaved? Don''t you see that the screen is almost covered by many bullet screens? "


    Gu jiuci said with a relaxed mind.


    "There is such a big gap between the story of Langya and the story of Qingyun. Don''t you think there is any reversal?"


    Lu Xiaosang asked with wide eyes.


    Of course, there is a reversal!

 Chapter 582

    "Why can''t there be a reversal? What do you think of the story of Langya


    Gu jiuci, with his hands around his chest, seriously asked his girlfriends this question.


    "Well... It''s really very good-looking. People like me who don''t watch TV plays all the year round are attracted."


    Said sichen sincerely.


    "I usually like watching American dramas, because the IQ of the villain is always online, not so mentally retarded, and the rhythm is very fast. But the story of Langya that you filmed let me see the taste of American drama. To be honest, even if it wasn''t you, I would go to see it. "


    Ji Wei Ran rarely comments seriously.


    Gu jiuci nodded and looked at Lu Xiaosang. As a new playwright, Lu Xiaosang is a house girl who chases plays. Her reaction can represent the feelings of most of the people who chases plays.


    "Well, I''ve finished all the recent domestic TV dramas at twice or quadruple speed, but I didn''t even think about pulling at double speed for fear of missing any details."


    Lu Xiaosang said in a hurry and immediately stared at the screen.


    "Oh, talking to you makes me miss a lot of details again. Pull back and pull back!"


    Lu Xiaosang immediately angrily pulled the progress bar back.


    "See? I just turned the table against the wind."


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "By this? Which is this? "


    Ji Weiran, who rarely has a high IQ, did not understand the deep meaning of Gu jiuci''s words.


    "It''s the audience''s word-of-mouth. You idiot, there has been a reversal on the Internet. Now you go to see what hot search number one is."


    Sichen raises her mobile phone to remind everyone that Ji Weiran immediately takes out her mobile phone, takes a quick look at the hot micro blog search, and then abandons her voice.


    "It''s the story of Qingyun... Wait a minute! Hot search words are... Qingyun Ji, ugly!!! "


    "Some people think they can control public opinion, but they don''t know that they will eventually be backfired by public opinion!"


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening lips.


    make complaints about how fierce the Tsing yun ji is, and how intense the Tucao is now, especially the original book''s book, which is extremely angry.


    "@ sister zugua: God! The TV play just ruined the original, OK! The male master is a very special person. What''s the matter with him when he turns into a wretched XiMenqing? "


    " @ iron blooded man: is the story of green clouds still a masterpiece of the male Lord? In the first episode, is it serious that the man will come out for ten minutes? Why should we let the heroine grow up? "


    besides, even Jiang Yuan''s fans can''t close their eyes and blow it off. Some rational fans quietly express their opinions. What idiotic Jiang Yuan is to make complaints about this kind of brain damage film? Some are also worried about Jiang Yuan. Will she be abused by the original powder?


    Although the hot search of "Qingyun Ji" on Weibo is unprecedented, it''s full of swearing when you click on the key words.


    The volume of these original works is even larger than Jiang Yuan''s fans. In a rage, they all rushed to the bottom of Jiang Yuan''s Micro blog and scolded her. However, Jiang Yuan''s latest micro blog also claimed that she was an actor, which can be found by the book fans. Everyone has Jiang Yuan''s connotation.


    "@ top of Qingyun: it turns out that a big star is such an actor. Is it better to be an actor to rush to a drama and add a drama without brains? "


    " @ Book powder is the biggest: you are disgusted by your white lotus behavior today! Please let go of my mistress! "


    similar comments spread like snowflakes. In this hour, Jiang Yuan''s microblog added thousands of abusive comments. At last, she had to close the comments.


    But "Langya biography", the public opinion actually at this moment quietly counter attack.


    "Brush the little program! It''s true that the reversal is coming! "

 Chapter 583

    We quickly opened the small program, and saw that there was a page in the small program that recorded the increase of the two TV plays per minute and the increase of the ratings.


    Only see "green cloud" cliff style fall, and "Langya biography" actually take rocket general jump up.


    "My God, three million more per minute!"


    "Let''s see what the total number of plays is now!"


    Ji Wei ran quickly reminded.


    "120 million! Qingyun is only 110 million! God, we''re super! "


    "Great!"


    Lu Xiaosang shouted, and several girls jumped up excitedly. The exultation and enthusiasm were just like the Chinese women''s volleyball team winning the Olympic champion!


    "Ah CI! What a great crew


    The three girls held Gu jiuci tightly, and almost didn''t let Gu jiuci recite.


    "Well, I know I''m good. Now give me my cell phone and let me get back the information."


    Gu jiuci reluctantly pulls away the girls'' overly enthusiastic hands. At this moment, her mobile phone has been shaking continuously until it is hot.


    All kinds of groups are full of congratulatory news, especially the cast of "the story of Langya". It''s just like happy new year.


    At this time, there were three or four calls to her mobile phone at the same time.


    "Ah CI! It''s as like as two peas. We are really burning! Just now I got a call from the fast Ben director! He invited us to the show!!!! There are several other super rated variety shows that have thrown olive branches at us. I asked them to wait.


    At the beginning, I turned a blind eye to us, and now I''m going to give them a taste of being unable to rise to the heights! "


    "Well, I''ll leave it all to you. Leave my schedule free. I have a phone call."


    Tang Yu is excited to shout broken sound, but Gu jiuci can only arrange his next things rationally.


    Just hung up the phone, the Secretary night''s call came in again.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are so powerful. Today, just three episodes have been released, and forty advertisers have come to talk with me about patch advertising! Do you know how many new users have been added to my website this evening? Eight million! Eight million! "


    "I''ll tell you that if you cooperate with me, you will never suffer."


    Gu jiuci curved his lips and smiled. Her eyebrows were full of confidence. She had expected that day.


    "I will push the wechat of pujingzhi to you, and he will contact you to take the situation advertisement."


    "I see! Little sister-in-law, you are my lucky star ~ "


    it''s hard to give a woman such a high appraisal.


    Next, Gu jiuci received numerous congratulatory calls, and kept calling until the phone didn''t have electricity.


    It was not until late at night that Gu jiuci sent away the excited girls. Finally, he had the chance to pick up his mobile phone and send wechat to the demon king.


    In fact, what she cares about most is his evaluation.


    "Xiaojiu''er: how about my performance? "


    soon Huo Mingche replied a message, a picture.


    Gu jiuci opened the picture and opened his mouth in surprise...

 Chapter 584

    It''s a notebook photo. It''s full of words. On the left is a column of time. On the right is the content of Gu jiuci''s appearance. Each content is followed by comments.


    This level of delicacy cannot be achieved even by the assistant who is specially responsible for recording the times on site. He was watching the two episodes almost frame by frame.


    Who could have thought that a little action could make the emperor of the whole imperial capital do such meticulous and stupid things for his girlfriend?


    He was so serious that she was moved.


    "I just want you to give me a comment. Why do you write so much?"


    Gu jiuci said that he had a voice, but he was very happy! Roll happily on the bed, almost fall!


    "Your business, not casually."


    Soon the man replied a voice, two sentences, seven words, especially flirtatious.


    One arrow hit her heart ~


    Gu jiuci couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Later, he simply laughed and became a narcissist. He was in a good mood while humming the theme song of "the story of Langya", while he enlarged the picture and looked at the evaluation given by the great devil.


    Men are really very careful, but there are several of them, which are very special...


    "three minutes and forty seconds, they are too close to the boy''s books, I don''t like it.


    Ten and two seconds, and the fourth Prince salute, touch the hand, not necessary!


    Thirty minutes and fifteen seconds, holding the supporting actor is not good manners, very bad!!! "


    Gu jiuci read it, and finally laughed until he had a stomachache. She was obviously jealous, and she had to face the serious strange play badly. How could she not find out before that the big devil of their family was jealous, so cute ~


    looking at those exclamation marks, she could almost make up the big devil''s face with paralysis and gas.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Gu jiuci covered his stomach and laughed for a while, only to find that the room was full of echoes of her laughter, and suddenly it was a little lonely.


    Alas... I missed him a little bit...


    Gu jiuci raised his mobile phone and solemnly typed a line.


    "Xiaojiu''er: I have collected this picture. I will reflect on it carefully in the future and try not to make my brother Che jealous! "


    followed by an expression pack sworn by a pig.


    I didn''t expect that the great devil should have a quiet reply.


    "The great Devil: you swear, there will be thunder..."


    just when Gu jiuci saw this sentence, there was a flash of lightning outside the window, and then there was a thunder.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu jiuci almost sat up from the bed like a spring.


    "Do you want to be so precise?"


    The next morning,


    Gu jiuci thoroughly felt the enthusiasm of the fans ~


    "ah CI! Don''t leave the company today! "


    As soon as she was going out, the temporary assistant stopped her.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I go out? "


    "Oh, you don''t know. There are all your fans outside. Hundreds of people are about to cause traffic jams. Just now the police called us and asked us to evacuate the crowd immediately!


    It''s not easy for us to cheat them that you are not here. These talents are preparing to leave again and again. If you go out at this time, we''ll lose all our efforts! "

 Chapter 585

    The temporary assistant said anxiously.


    "So exaggerated?"


    Gu jiuci is a little shocked. She only heard that idols like peas will have such a grand occasion. But she is an actress...


    "do you underestimate your popularity


    As they were talking, Gu jiuci looked over the assistant and found that the staff were carrying all kinds of gift boxes one by one.


    "These are all gifts from fans. We have already filled a storage room, but we still can''t fit them! You hurry back! We still want you to work normally today! "


    "But I have to go to school to practice piano..."


    I will take part in the competition soon, which is very important. Gu jiuci frowned slightly.


    "You practice in the company. We''ll steal miss sichen and miss Ji Weiran in from the back door in a moment!"


    Said the temporary assistant in a belligerent tone.


    "Well, then."


    Gu jiuci had to go back to the practice room and quietly observe the outside situation through the window. As soon as she opened the glass window, she heard the scream of hundreds of people below, which scared her to close the window.


    "A CI, have you read Weibo yet?"


    At this time, Ji Weiran and sichen came in one by one.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Last night, I read the notes of the demon king. At last, I saw that I fell asleep. In the morning, I found that my cell phone was completely dead.


    "You don''t know how miserable Jiang Yuan has been scolded. Now her fans have no manpower to slander you. They are busy defending Jiang Yuan."


    Even sichen, who doesn''t care about gossip, knows the great things on the Internet, and can imagine how busy it is.


    "Hum! That''s her own worldly report. Let her pretend to be a white lotus. Now it''s out of the question! "


    Ji Wei Ran snorted coldly. It turns out that in the morning, the official micro blog of Langya made a poster and announced that there were over 200 million broadcasts in one night. Thank you for your love.


    as like as two peas, the nine PR entertainment team specifically forwarded the micro-blog, which was similar to that of Jiang Yuan last night. Micro-blog''s copybook was similar to that of Jiang Yuan.


    It is clear that the way to treat people is to treat them, and a large number of audiences have forwarded melon eating, tearing open Jiang Yuan''s hypocritical face.


    There are also good people who cut out the left and right of the two starring clips to compare them. They face Jiang Yuan''s theory of focusing on acting. Last night, Gu jiuci suffered how much internet violence, and now all bounced back on Jiang Yuan in the form of multiple.


    In the top-level president''s office of Huayue,


    Jiang Yuan just swallowed a quick acting heart saving pill and leaned on the sofa with a livid face.


    "Yuanyuan, I''ll take care of all these things. You can''t watch the news on the Internet these two days."


    Yang Xiuwen almost didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t imagine that the final result would be like this. The audience suddenly changed their tastes overnight. They didn''t like the beautiful little fresh meat beauty and the mindless plot.


    "Damn it! Gu jiuci is good for life! "


    Yang Xiuwen is not willing to scold, a blow on the desk.


    He blamed all his mistakes on his opponents, the audience, and their lack of interest for not letting Qingyun lie down and win.


    "Is swearing useful now? What else are you going to do about today? "


    Jiang Yuan pinched her brow. Since she started her career, she has been in a good wind and water. She never thought that one day, she would turn over to this point. Overnight, her image, which had been operated for many years, collapsed completely.


    "Since Gu jiuci doesn''t show you any mercy, I don''t need to leave her the bottom line."


    Yang Xiuwen sneered.


    "What do you think it would be like to expose Gu jiuci''s noble status?"

 Chapter 586

    Hearing Yang Xiuwen''s words, Jiang Yuan suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    "What did you say? Say it again? "


    She doubted that she had heard it wrong. Gu jiuci has concealed his identity as a powerful family since he started. So far, no one has exposed it. First, everyone is afraid of the family of one of the four families. Second, it is not good for them to expose Gu jiuci''s identity.


    But now... Things are different.


    "I can let all the media expose Gu jiuci''s magnanimous identity. I remember that the audience and netizens hate the rich second generation to bring money into the group, and they hate the destruction of the environment of the film and TV series. As long as this explosive point is thrown out, the focus will naturally shift from Qingyun Ji to Gu jiuci.


    Everyone has a hatred for the rich, which will make her drown in the spitting stars... "


    Yang Xiuwen''s eyes flashed with malice, and Jiang Yuan''s eyes became excited.


    "Yes, the year before last, a rich second-generation identity was exposed, and was scolded by netizens to quit the entertainment industry. Now there is depression!"


    Jiang Yuan said the corner of her mouth was rising.


    "At that time, it''s not only the family that feels disgraceful, but also the rigid and upright family like the Huo family! At the beginning, Mrs. Huo deliberately concealed the engagement information just because she despised Gu jiuci''s humiliation! "


    Gu jiuci, since you are cruel to me, I will ask you to quit the entertainment circle, and even this noble marriage will be completely ruined!


    Yang Xiuwen''s face showed a creepy smile. He reached for the phone and dialed a number.


    "At this time, we have to let that woman start to act ~"


    "what woman?"


    Jiang Yuan asked doubtfully, but this time, Yang Xiuwen, who had questions and answers to her, turned away from the topic.


    "You''ll know later."


    Jiuche entertainment,


    finally, in the afternoon, Gu jiuci and sichen Jiangyuan finished their piano practice, and the fans downstairs were almost gone, so she finally had a chance to go out.


    "Put on the mask, you are the most popular star in the whole net now. If you are recognized, it''s not good."


    Tang Yu took a mask that could almost cover his whole face and had to let Gu jiuci wear it.


    "Where are you going? Or shall I take you? "


    "No, Zhan Ying will pick me up later. I''ll go to the underground parking lot by the back door."


    Gu jiuci said cautiously that after coming back from the western suburbs, she found that she had a disease, a disease of "lack of big devil", which could only be cured with him.


    "Then I''ll take you."


    Since the Xiangshan incident last time, Tang Yu has been more cautious. He must send Gu jiuci to the car. Unexpectedly, they just came out of the back door and suddenly rushed out five or six press cars. Twenty or thirty reporters came down from these cars and surrounded Gu jiuci.


    "Miss Gu, is the news on the Internet true? Are you really Gu''s daughter, bringing money to the group? "


    "Gu jiuci, please explain why you want to cheat the audience!"


    "Is entertainment the place where you rich second generation play?"


    At one time, twenty or thirty microphones, recording pens, long guns and short cannons were all connected to Gu jiuci, like an invisible black ocean that would drown him alive.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Yu''s face changed a lot. He took the initiative to stop Gu jiuci. At this time, four or five big men in black with sunglasses flashed out of nowhere. These men formed a professional circle and protected Gu jiuci in the middle of the circle.


    "Miss Gu, we are the bodyguard that the eldest young master asked for you. Don''t worry, we will protect you!"


    The first man in black turned his head and explained to Gu jiuci.


    At this time, a male reporter suddenly sat on the ground and shouted.


    "Hit people! Kill! Gu jiuci, the rich second generation, indulged the bodyguards of his family to beat the reporters! "

 Chapter 587

    "You lie! You fell down on your own! "


    The security guard''s face is even worse. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    At this time, journalists took photos of male journalists who fell down, and some even broadcast live to the camera on the spot.


    "Audience, I''m interviewing the scene of Gu jiuci. As it''s said on the Internet, Gu jiuci is indeed the daughter of Gu Qingyuan, one of the four giants. She is really violent and even instructs bodyguards to beat my colleagues! In the past, Gu jiuci used to be set up by people! "


    All of a sudden, the scene was chaotic. Gu jiuci looked around. Sure enough, these media were all controlled by Huayue.


    "Adieu, let''s go back first!"


    Tang Yu is decisive, escorting Gu jiuci back to the company with bodyguards.


    "Damn it! Yang Xiuwen wants to kill the fish and break the net. He even exposed your family background on the Internet! These paparazzi are so fast that they immediately spread the news to the Internet! "


    Tang Yu angrily scolded the swearing, but the most calm is Gu jiuci himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. He did me a small favor."


    "Help? The last female entertainer who was suddenly exposed to be a great actress was scolded for being depressed! "


    Tang Yu worried.


    "Ah Ci, otherwise, you should go home first and cut off the Internet for a while. After the calm..."


    "brother Tang, you are wrong. The more this happens, the more I have to respond positively to them. "


    Gu jiuci looks at Tang Yu seriously.


    "Or do you have no confidence in your previous foreshadowing?"


    "I''m worried about those netizens..."


    Tang Yu frowned and was interrupted by Gu jiuci before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t treat netizens as idiots. The Internet today is not the Internet a few years ago."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yu is a little confused. Gu jiuci has already turned to call big brother.


    "Now I''m going to call my family to prepare for it. You can call out the voice monitoring at the back door and send it to the Internet. This matter doesn''t need to be taken seriously."


    After Gu jiuci finished speaking, he left Tang Yu''s face blank.


    At the top office of Huayue, Jiang Yuan and Yang Xiuwen are proudly watching the entertainment news on TV.


    "Today, Gu jiuci''s life experience has been exposed to the public. He exposed his ferocious nature in front of many journalists, which caused a storm of outrage. Netizens denounced this kind of behavior of the second generation of rich people, and the public opinion on the Internet was boiling..."


    "I didn''t expect that Gu jiuci was so stupid. In front of so many people, he showed such a big flaw. Thanks to me Take her as an opponent, it turned out to be just a shrimp with soft feet. "


    Yang Xiuwen smirked with satire.


    "She can''t turn over this time, can she? I guess Mrs. Huo is going to repent of her marriage because she is in a bad temper


    Jiang Min''s triumphant analysis made her smile.


    At this time, Huayue''s PR Manager knocked on the door of the office.


    "How about manager Zhang? Did the news of our walk cause the whole network to vibrate? You can tell me in detail how miserable Gu jiuci was scolded. He read the comments of the netizens to Yuanyuan one by one. "


    Yang xiuwenser told the public relations manager to invite contributions in the direction of Jiang Yuan, but he didn''t notice the ugly face of the public relations manager..." President Yang, things didn''t develop according to our plan, but... "

 Chapter 588

    "But what? I don''t want you to discredit Gu jiuci and bring him into the group. Is he a bad character? Those netizens hate the rich, what''s the accident? "


    Yang Xiuwen''s face sank slightly, and he scolded before the PR Manager finished.


    "Mr. Yang, now it''s not like in the past, everyone is very tolerant of the star''s origin..."


    the PR Manager''s face is difficult to answer, and he doesn''t believe what he said.


    For so many years, what he did was to blacken and splash dirty water, and he never failed. Today, he met Waterloo in Gu jiuci.


    "Impossible, with that video, Gu nine words can not turn!"


    Yang Xiuwen angrily takes out his mobile phone to search social platforms.


    ''s original video tiktok should be able to get rid of the nine words from the entertainment circle. However, news of the Huayu news media has not been spread for less than an hour. Gu nine has released a similar video on all social platforms, from micro-blog to jitter, and has also got a copy.


    "Gu jiuci V: @ Gu Qian @ Gu Qijue, introduce me to you. This is my eldest brother. Before bullying me, think about it. Do you have a brother? "


    netizens were angry to find Gu jiuci''s microblog home page and ready to yell at it. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci admitted it in a big way, and there''s a video...


    eating melons has already been eaten on this one. The video is sure to be watched. You can only see it when you click on it. It turns out that the video is the complete version of the interview It can be clearly seen that the paparazzi himself fell on the ground and met the porcelain Gu jiuci.


    nine tiktok first nip in the bud micro-blog and jigsaw, and also very clever plus a connotation copy: Recently, there are too many people at the front door. Last week, the HD changed the voice monitoring system to prevent the unexpected. The first time was the nine.


    It wasn''t long before Gu Qian, the president of Gu''s who didn''t log in to Weibo for a year, actually forwarded this Weibo, and added the copy of special boss: it''s cold, does anyone want to go bankrupt?


    Soon two elder brother Gu Qijue also forwarded the micro blog: where is my Dao?


    The public recognition of Gu jiuci''s identity by the two immediately caused more waves. Gu Qijue is the leading member of the Chinese national team of E-sports. He has a high popularity and a strong fan group in the e-sports circle and the second dimension.


    Since he forwarded this micro blog, the hardcore and fans of the whole E-sports circle have joined the forwarding army. The copy is uniform: protect our sister!


    Gu jiuci''s fans are not willing to be outdone. They all forward this micro blog and follow up the copywriting in the back. After the circle of fans over the past few months and yesterday''s audience explosion of "the story of Langya", Gu jiuci''s fans are no longer the weak force at the beginning. They have gradually grown into a huge new force,


    the number of people who forward and comment has rapidly broken through 500000 Second, in addition to the hot promotion that Mr. Gu bought with a big hand, the video hit the hot search on the platform of 200 million magnitude.


    In Huayue''s top office,


    Yang Xiu mercilessly smashed his mobile phone on the ground, pointing at the head of the public relations manager was a storm of abuse.


    "Can''t you use your head? Change the angle and keep black! What''s the reason for the second generation of the rich? That''s what you did! Why not now? "


    The public relations manager said in embarrassment.


    "Of course, there is a way to continue splashing dirty water, but the family has made a noise. This is one of the four families in the imperial capital. Do we really want to compete with them, Mr. Yang?"


    After the public relations manager said this, Yang Xiuwen was clear for a moment. Jiang Yuan saw it, and suddenly her heart burst out. If this thing ended like this, Gu jiuci would be so proud. No way! Absolutely not!


    She deliberately pretended to cough, pretending to persuade Yang Xiuwen.


    "Forget Xiuwen. We can''t compete with the family. You don''t have to deal with it. I''ll take the grievance myself, and I won''t give you any trouble in the future."


    "What are you saying!"


    Yang Xiuwen''s face suddenly turned blue. Jiang Yuan''s words sounded persuasive. In fact, she seized Yang Xiuwen''s self-esteem. He always regarded Gu Qian as his opponent and was interested in her.


    A woman you like, who can bear to brag about your opponent in front of you

 Chapter 589

    "But it''s just a family in the West. The next four families may be my Yang family!"


    Yang Xiuwen sneered and turned to the public relations manager.


    "Just follow your routine! I just want the result, no matter the means! I want to Gu jiuci, just like the woman in those days, to be scolded to quit the entertainment circle! "


    "Yes!"


    The public relations manager quickly agreed to come down...


    a new round of storm has begun.


    Jiuche entertainment,


    the whole public relations team searched the public opinion in the last hour, and finally relieved.


    "Now 90% of the netizens have positive comments on you. Today''s fight is really idle. Thanks to your foresight, I have installed so many cameras."


    Tang Yu wiped his sweat and saw Gu jiuci playing computer on the sofa.


    "It''s not over yet. Yang Xiuwen will never give up like this."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly, but the movements on his hands did not stop.


    "You mean Yang Xiuwen still has a way to go? What would he do? "


    Tang Yu''s heart jumped and asked nervously.


    "No matter what he wants to do, I can guess, and... I have a way to deal with it."


    Gu jiuci picked up his eyebrow, just as the voice fell, he saw a message pop up on the computer screen. It was a video compression package sent by Vincent.


    "Here''s the way to deal with it ~"


    Gu jiuci smiled and immediately followed her on the phone.


    "Little sister-in-law, I''ve edited the video you want to make sure it''s cruel, miserable and sensational."


    Vincent spoke triumphantly from the other end of the line.


    "It''s hard for you. It''s really hard for you to cut it out in an hour. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "It''s boring to invite me to dinner alone. It''s interesting to get together."


    Vincent is a foreigner. He didn''t say hello to Gu jiuci. Hearing his words, Gu jiuci immediately understood them.


    "Well, I''ll call in the morning then."


    Gu jiuci just hung up the phone, and the female public relations manager came over with a dignified face.


    "President Tang, Huayue is working again!


    Now those black fans turn around, and a large number of Posts appear on the Internet to make rumours that Miss Gu brought money into the group, and some people post anonymously, claiming to be the actress who lost the lead, saying that a CI stole her role, and that the marketing numbers of huayeyyang were all forwarding that post.


    This is not the most serious, the most serious is... "


    " what is it? "

 Chapter 590

    Gu jiuci raised his eyes, and the eyes flashed across the edge unconsciously.


    The female public relations manager replied in a hurry.


    "They also rumored that Miss Gu paid for the broadcast volume of yesterday in order to create momentum for Langya biography...


    " will anyone believe this nonsense? Netizens are not two fools! "


    Tang Yu sneered scornfully.


    "No one would have believed this kind of thing, but a person claimed to be the marketing manager of penguin video, and his micro blog certification is indeed this. He specially sent a long micro blog, which shows that the increase of our" story of Langya "is unnatural, and it is probably the data that we spent money to brush. This long article is now wildly forwarded by the marketing number!


    We are now spending money to reduce the heat, but if it is positive and rigid, although we are on the right side, three people make a tiger, rumor a mouth, others say you are, you are inexplicable... "


    female public relations manager frowned and analyzed.


    "You mean, let me cool down and don''t respond?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the female public relations manager lightly.


    "We will excavate the black materials of entertainment to fight back and divert everyone''s attention. Miss Gu is assured that we have a wealth of information."


    Moving flowers and trees is a common way of public relations in the entertainment circle, but...


    Gu jiuci sneers.


    "I just want to be positive today. I will not give in a step! Send out the video first. "


    She reached out her finger and gently pressed the Enter key. Then she took out her mobile phone, opened the group and sent a line of words.


    "Ah Xuan: brothers and sisters, it''s time to test our friendship. Come and help me."


    soon, the public relations department released this video as the official account of "Langya biography" with a copy: what did Gu jiuci do after he brought money to the group?


    The mood of this copy is very special. It was sent out from the official account of the story of Langya. At first, we thought it was the leading actress who was ripped off by the crew. Such an interesting melon, who didn''t want to see it, all kinds of marketing numbers were afraid of the slow rush of hot spots. Before they could open it, they frantically forwarded it. Within an hour, the volume of this video broke the record.


    However, the content is...


    the video is the gags in front of and behind the scenes of the story of Langya, and this video is concentrated in the background.


    For example, Pu Jingzhi told Gu jiuci that if he wanted to shoot the story of Langya, at least a city should be built specially, otherwise the texture would be seriously affected. Then Gu jiuci went outside and called his eldest brother.


    Another example is Pujing''s request that Fu Huadao adopt a team of specially assigned persons to develop and design independently, but the cost is just sky high. Tang Yu disagrees, saying that it''s not enough to make a film, but Gu jiuci says that the money will be spent.


    For another example, in the hot summer, Gu jiuci found that the boxed meal of the drama group had changed, and directly attracted five-star chefs to make cold meals for the members of the drama group.


    In a word, all the money of Gu jiuci has been spent on the blade.


    At the end of the scene, Gu jiuci shot the scene of cliff battle. She would be dragged on the ground by the enemy''s horses.


    In the picture, Gu jiuci is disheartened. He can''t see the human shape in the fat reducing meal. Even the Director Pu Jingzhi is soft hearted.


    "Ah Ci, this one is good, or don''t shoot it."


    "No way! The lens is out of focus. Come again. "


    Gu jiuci spits out the mud in his mouth and says firmly.


    "But you''ve all fallen and bled. Can you see what else is good for you?"

 Chapter 591

    Du Fanghua painfully pulled open her sleeve, but Gu jiuci just pushed her away, lay on the ground again, and asked the assistant to tie up his hands.


    "Why don''t you put on some protective equipment?"


    The voice over of the camera suggested that, but Gu jiuci just clenched his teeth and refused.


    "No, that''s it! There''s no one who doesn''t suffer! "


    At the end of the video, a line of words slowly rises.


    After Gu jiuci brought capital into the group, it turns out that you are such a rich second generation.


    At this time, the other actors of the langyabang group have made moves. Led by Du Fanghua, they suddenly take Chen Gu jiuci to bring money to the group in a uniform way. The topic of their lives in the group is exposed.


    Some people hold huge tropical fruits and thank Gu jiuci for letting her eat the fruits of her hometown in the drama group. Even some people thank Gu jiuci for being a dragon suit for so many years. There has never been a special dressing room to make up for her and let her wear the most gorgeous clothes.


    And the teachers who cooperated with "the story of Langya", even the university professors who specialized in the study of architecture in Wei and Jin Dynasties, also forwarded the documentary praises one after another, and commented that the "the story of Langya" crew is a real role model in your film making and the industry.


    fans of Langya''s leading role and Book powder TV drama fans have cut the highlights into small pieces, and they have been sent to the jitter. All these videos are related to the black hot popular purchase at Huayi''s time, and the special clarifying video can be seen tiktok directly.


    Even a lot of people commented in the message that they had been given the trivia to Amway, and they would go after the story of Langya tonight.


    With the efforts of all the people, Chen Chen turns out that you are such a rich second generation, and the topic has also been popular smoothly. Most of the comments are positive voices.


    I can''t find any black spots in this drama group. The more black she is, the more surprised you will be. It''s a treasure opera group! "


    " @ cucumber and potato chips: tired of the domestic drama of brain damage, I didn''t expect to finally let me wait for an aesthetic online drama online acting that is also completely online, and I love it! "


    in the office of entertainment, Yang Xiuwen looks at a peaceful comment, his eyes turn green with anger.


    "Well, Gu jiuci, I just got out of front foot, and your back foot is waiting for me, isn''t it?"


    "President Yang, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if she brings money to the group. What''s important is that we say she buys the amount of play. She just got rich, but now she can''t wash it!"


    The PR Manager chuckled.


    "then continue to smash money, buy hot tiktok popular, buy all social platform of the Navy, I want to let the whole network curse her play amount fraud!"


    Yang Xiuwen screamed and scolded. He was too lazy to control his expression, which made him more ferocious and terrifying.


    The next second, however, the PR manager was slapped.


    Because Mr. Huo, who hasn''t tweeted once in ten thousand years, posted a tweet, which made him the number one hot search with his strength.


    There is only one picture of his microblog.


    In the photo, there is a notebook computer playing "the story of Langya". There is a book beside it. Although most of the handwriting is mosaic, the top line of "play tracking record" is not blocked.


    Even the coldest tyrant, Huo Mingche, is attracted by the play. Who can resist the temptation of the story of Langya?


    The whole network suddenly... Exploded!


    , everyone is emulated by this tiktok, shaking his voice and sending out micro-blog''s own sun how to catch up with the biography of Langya.


    There are those who want to be renewed, those who have the style of sand sculpture, those who have the style of drama essence, and those who have the real feeling. Finally, this video of chasing drama has completely become the performance of the whole people''s Carnival, and everyone''s attention has long been biased.


    In the evening, tens of thousands of videos are about how the audience chases "the story of Langya". Such spontaneous hot tap water makes the so-called selling and broadcasting volume completely degenerate into a joke.


    Yang Xiuwen has spent so much money on public relations. Gu jiuci is unscathed, and he is still on the rise...

 Chapter 592

    "If you want me to tell you something, it''s still Huo Zong. He sent a micro blog and everything was solved."


    The female public relations manager said with emotion.


    "It has come to a successful end."


    Tang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe this is the experience of becoming a superstar agent in the future. We should be ready to face the bloodbath all the time.


    "It''s not over."


    Gu jiuci''s cold opening.


    "Ah? Does Yang Xiuwen have any later moves? "


    The female public relations manager was so scared that she was sweating.


    "No, I won''t make him feel better."


    Gu jiuci picked up the dart on the tea table and threw it out at will and fell into the bull''s eye on the wall.


    "Before I asked you to track the financial statements of Qingyun Ji and their publicity budget, how much is left?"


    "I calculate."


    The female PR Manager immediately calculated it on the computer.


    "I''m afraid there are no more than a million dollars left in the publicity and distribution funds, taking into account their operations today."


    "Good ~"


    Gu jiuci got up from the sofa and smiled coldly.


    "From today on, I don''t want to see any hot search in Qingyun except for the negative news. Get it?"


    When she said that, although her voice was not loud, you just had the momentum that can''t be refused.


    The female public relations manager subconsciously replied.


    "I understand that if you treat people in their own way, I will make Qingyun''s attack silent!"


    At this time, the content of "Qingyun Ji" has been out of the street. It''s hard to search on the front. There''s no heat, but it doesn''t cost much to withdraw.


    "The story of Langya" didn''t spend much money in the early publicity and release, all relying on Yang Xiuwen''s "straw boat borrows arrow", but now the ammunition is sufficient.


    The atmosphere of the whole public relations team suddenly changed, from the firefighters tired of dealing with all kinds of attacks to the wolves who take the initiative to attack!


    "Ah, don''t go out today. There are not so many journalists or fans outside. Let''s talk about it."


    Tang Yu proposed cautiously.


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci nodded, turned and walked towards his dormitory. As soon as the door was closed, the big devil called.


    "It''s over!"


    Gu jiuci''s boss like facial paralysis turned to panic for a second. Without taking off his shoes, he flew to the bed and buried himself in the quilt.


    Holding a cell phone that rings all the time, I dare not connect it.


    She is afraid of the big devil''s anger. Today, she tweeted to Aite, but her two brothers didn''t have Aite. She didn''t say a word to him. Instead, he only knew it on the Internet...


    "why don''t you hang up..."


    Gu jiuci frowned and stared at the ringing mobile phone, sighing.


    At last, she could not bear to let him feel sad again and finally overcome her fear. She took a deep breath, connected the phone, and without waiting for the big devil to speak, she took the lead.


    "I''m sorry, brother Che. I didn''t know about the Internet until this afternoon. Anyway, I have to open my identity. I''m brother AIT''s second brother. I didn''t have time to tell you that it was my fault! Don''t be angry! "


    Speed of light!


    After Gu jiuci finished speaking, he unconsciously held his breath and listened to the voice on the phone.


    One second, two seconds and three seconds. The quieter the atmosphere, the more uneasy she was.


    Gu jiuci''s heart pounded. She counted down from ten in her heart silently. If the count down ended and the big devil didn''t say a word, she would... Apologize again!


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu jiuci is editing the words of apology in her mind, and the low voice of the man sounds cold, which makes her a little stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 593

    What''s the pain? Where does it hurt?


    Between the lightning and flint, she suddenly remembered the gags video.


    The big devil is asking her if it hurts to shoot the scene dragged by a horse?


    Some people care about whether you fly high or not, some people care about whether you can become a superstar and how far your career can go.


    But Huo Mingche, he only cares about her pain.


    In fact, she had no clear memory of that time, and at that time she thought it was the actor''s duty, especially normal, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    But the words came out of the mouth of the great devil. Suddenly, her nose was sour and she was wronged. She spoke with a soft and sticky nasal sound.


    "It hurts, but it hurts. I''ve been bruised for several days. You''re not around me."


    People always expose their frailty in front of the closest people. When Gu jiuci comes to Huo Mingche, she becomes a soft sister who can only act coquettishly.


    Come and cajole me, the great devil


    On the phone, the big devil was very serious.


    Nani?


    Gu jiuci is ready, waiting for the great devil to coax the heroine like the hero of the idol drama, saying something nice, but it won''t hurt if he shouts. As a result, the reality is such a sense of bone. Next, what the great devil said makes her more afraid.


    "I''ll take you to a medical tomorrow."


    "I don''t need to have a physical examination. Besides, I had a general examination last time. In fact, the play was painful at that time. Later, I jumped around again. I didn''t leave any scars."


    Gu jiuci immediately explained that she would not be allowed to make any more films for fear of the great devil. She has just made a little fame. Do you know how hard it is to go to the top of the actors without making intimate scenes ~


    "good actors should try their best to restore themselves, and you should not be allowed to."


    at last, Gu jiuci let go again for fear of no reason Soft voice coquettish.


    After a long time, the big devil at the other end of the phone had a little compromise.


    "The script will be sent to me later."


    "OK, no problem!"


    Gu jiuci nodded his head as quickly as he could. First of all, let''s pass today safely. Later, let''s talk about it later. ~


    "I want to eat the braised pork you made. I''ll go home when it''s calm for a while. Would you like to make it for me?"


    When the man heard the words "go home", his cold mouth was soft and his voice was soft.


    "Good."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. You''ll have a good meal recently. I''ll check it next time I come back!"


    Before hanging up, Gu jiuci did not forget to tell him.


    "Well."


    In the top-level president''s office of Huo''s financial group, a man stands in front of a huge floor to ceiling window, and his eyes are full of beautiful sunset.


    "Master, Shu Jing said that she has dealt with almost everything on the coast of the United States. She plans to return to China in the near future."


    Zhan Yinggang walked in from the outside, with the document in his hand, and walked behind Huo Mingche.


    "Well."


    The man slightly responded, put away the mobile phone and turned to order.


    "Zhan Ying, find the most professional medical team for a CI."


    "What did Miss Gu get......"


    Zhan Ying was puzzled. Before he had finished speaking, he gave the owner a chilly look and immediately changed his mind.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Only then did the man take his eyes back and walk towards the desk. Just a few steps later, he stopped again and looked out of the window. His eyes were fixed on the opposite building...

 Chapter 594

    Zhan Ying subconsciously looks out of the window with Huo Mingche''s eyes.


    Huo''s consortium is located in the most prosperous center of the city, and the building opposite is the landmark of the center... Xiaomanyao.


    At the same time, the building also has the largest LED advertising screen in the whole capital, and it is also the most expensive advertising in the country.


    In the entertainment industry, both male and female stars are proud of the above advertisement. Those who can take this position are also regarded as the hottest stars nowadays.


    At this moment, the screen advertisement outside the landing window is rolling three advertising pictures, one of which is Jiang Yuan.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Yuan would be very angry after such a big incident."


    Zhan Ying sighed and immediately felt the chilly eyes from the demon king. He quickly changed his words.


    "What''s the look of this advertiser? Don''t you know who the superstar of the future is? No business acumen! "


    After Zhan Ying said that, the sight of killing disappeared, and he lived a day in peace.


    "Buy the opposite side and let the junior nine go."


    Zhan Ying breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to turn around and escape from hell when he heard the master''s light words.


    Instead of renting the billboard on the opposite side, I bought the whole building and put the photos of Gu jiuci!!


    "Master, this is the landmark building in the center of the capital, the price..."


    Zhan Ying tries to persuade the master to restore a little sense.


    "Can''t I afford it?"


    The man casually picks his eyebrows to see him, but the tone seems to be light and floating, which makes Zhan Ying have no power to refute.


    "You can afford it, absolutely. I''ll send someone to deal with it right away."


    Zhan Ying can only tell the truth, but her heart spews out a mouthful of old blood. Is this the way that the bully president dotes on his wife?


    Master, you didn''t find out. Are you more and more like a despot?


    That night, the penguin video released three more episodes of "the story of Langya", which really worked better than everyone expected.


    After the stir of Yang Xiuwen in the daytime, the story of Langya was completely inflamed.


    In the small program made by that fan, the broadcast volume of "the story of Langya" surged up to 500 million in an hour, and it was also advertised in the theater.


    "Ha ha ha, ah Ci, it''s funny to see the curtain. Everyone says that xiaolangya is out of breath and has received the advertisement."


    "This bullet curtain also said that father Jin finally saw little Langya, and our route of encircling the city in the countryside won!"


    Lu Xiaosang, one left and one right, sat beside Gu jiuci and chased after the drama. He also read those interesting bullet scenes to Gu jiuci from time to time. The latest episodes of bullet scenes are several times more than before, almost covering the screen.


    "I checked the data of the next year. If there is no divine play coming out later, the current data of" the story of Langya "will be enough to become the hottest TV play of the year."


    Lu Xiaosang said with a mobile phone.


    "This time, I''m afraid that we Xiaogu will make a lot of money, isn''t it


    Ji Wei Ran immediately hit her on the shoulder with teasing.


    "Almost."


    Gu jiuci admitted that the market value of the company has exceeded 800 million yuan based on the two-day profit settlement. However, this figure is not enough for her and far from enough.


    To deal with Lin Shujing, she needs to be stronger.


    At this time, her cell phone rings, and the caller ID is Si Ye.


    "Little sister-in-law, the marketing manager in the daytime, who was dismissed by us last year, we have sent a lawyer''s letter to him. I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble."


    It''s hard to be so counseled.


    "Just deal with it."

 Chapter 595

    This episode is nothing in Gu jiuci''s eyes.


    "By the way, I asked my subordinates to check. This afternoon, your team is entertainment. Yang Xiuwen and Jiang Yuan are inseparable. I know a lot of media resources. Would you like to help you clean them up?"


    Asked the Secretary, lowering his voice.


    Gu jiuci got up and went to the window. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    "No, I''ll settle with them one by one."


    At the other end of the phone, he was excited.


    "Tut tut Tut, irritated our little sister-in-law, those people are waiting for the bad luck, your public relations today is so wonderful, I can''t wait to see the sequel..."


    "then you can wait ~"


    Gu jiuci picked up his eyebrows and hung up the phone, but found Lu Xiaosang and Ji Weiran staring at her in shock.


    "What''s the matter? Am I terrible? "


    Gu jiuci asked, not surprisingly, the two were frightened by what she had just said.


    "Ah Ci, I know you will be red!"


    Lu Xiaosang stared with big eyes, hands holding his face, and Hua Chi stared at Gu jiuci.


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so red, and red so fast!"


    Ji Weiran also went mad with Lu Xiaosang, exaggerating.


    "Speak well, what''s going on?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t eat this set at all.


    "Didn''t you watch the news just now? "The story of Langya" and "the story of Qingyun" are both shortlisted for this year''s national opera ceremony! You and Du Fanghua are both on the best actress list! "


    Lu Xiaosang holds up her mobile phone and opens her mouth with excitement.


    "This is the grand ceremony of the national opera. It''s the top prize as well as the golden rooster. It''s the later four Huadan that have been nominated as the heroine of the grand ceremony of the national opera! You are recognized by the whole film and television market! "


    "Right, right. Du Fanghua has been one of the four little Huadan for so many years, and you''ve only made the second play, and you''re on your way to the sky!"


    Ji Wei Ran also excitedly stood up and hugged Gu jiuci''s arm.


    "Big star, hurry to sign for me, I will buy a good price in the future!"


    "Don''t make any noise. Do you remember that you are a famous lady?"


    Gu jiuci laughs to push aside the season Weiran, the surprise that comes suddenly, smash her forehead still a bit dizzy.


    Before long, Du Fanghua of Pujing and the rest of the crew all called her to congratulate her.


    I didn''t expect that the broadcast of "Langya biography" just caught up with the selection cycle of the National Opera ceremony. After Gu jiuci answered all the phone calls, he was free to open the link Du Fanghua gave her and see the specific news.


    However, in the nomination of the best actor in the play, she also saw the name of Jiang Yuan, also impressively listed.


    Like the Golden Rooster and hundred flowers, the National Opera ceremony is a very popular award ceremony in China with a very high audience rating. When the organizer officially announced the news to the outside world the next day, it immediately aroused hot discussion on the Internet.


    The story of Langya is in full bloom, but some people''s life is not so easy.


    Jiang''s family, Jiang Yuan''s bedroom, is in a mess on the ground, including the debris of several mobile phones.


    "Elder sister, don''t read these negative news. Brother Xiuwen said that he will protect you!"


    Jiang Min persuades with kindness, but Jiang Yuan smiles contemptuously.


    "He? The waste is too much to worry about... "B

 Chapter 596

    Huayue headquarters, Yang Xiuwen''s office is closed, and there are several bodyguards standing outside.


    In the office, the phone calls in one by one, and Yang Xiuwen is worried.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. The current broadcast volume of Qingyun has always been very stable. It''s definitely a good work. Jiang Yuan has also been shortlisted for this grand national opera ceremony!"


    "Is your playback stable? All the comments of the audience on the screen are swearing and negative comments. Even my wife can''t read them. The audience scolded me for what kind of eyes I am. They even sponsored you!


    Get rid of the contract! "


    "Termination? The contract is clear. You can''t get back the money before you terminate it now! "


    When Yang Xiuwen heard that the man questioned the termination of the contract, he immediately said fiercely.


    "If you don''t get it back, you won''t get it back. It''s better than wasting money! I regret that I gave up the story of Langya and chose you


    When the other party finished speaking, he hung up.


    Today, Yang Xiuwen didn''t know how many calls he received. The security guards outside were also on guard against advertisers and TV stations looking for him.


    The market and capitalists have always been the most sensitive. In only two days, they have seen that the story of Qingyun has been put out of the street. No matter how Yang Xiuwen hides it, it is useless.


    He whirled around in a rage, but he could not help but see that the TV in the office was on silently. At the moment, it was just broadcasting the news from Langya.


    "This station reported that since its launch, the story of Langya has rapidly become the most popular TV series of the year. Today, jiuche entertainment announced that in order to meet the needs of more audiences, the story of Langya has signed agreements with a number of TV stations, officially becoming a star TV series, which will be broadcast simultaneously with Penguin video from today!


    It is understood that Gu jiuci, the heroine and investor of the TV play, also officially announced that in order to celebrate the hot broadcast of the story of Langya, a celebration party will be held recently, and 1128 lucky fans will be invited to participate in it... "


    the picture turns and jumps to Gu jiuci''s smiling face and interviewees. Yang Xiuwen is furious and takes up the ashtray on his desk Smash hard at the TV screen.


    The TV screen was electrified immediately, and then it was completely abandoned.


    "Mr. Yang, what are you angry with TV? You can''t beat Gu jiuci."


    At this time, there was a sweet and greasy sound on the sofa nearby.


    Xu yun''er said with a light face.


    In fact, looking at Gu jiuci on the TV screen, she was already angry and spit blood.


    Originally, she was expected to rely on entertainment and play the story of Qingyun. However, in the early stage of the TV play, she didn''t play much, and finally came out for more than ten minutes. She was also scolded by netizens.


    these days, her micro-blog make complaints about her audience. Her micro-blog is not only bad, but she has lost many fans.


    Previous fans also left messages saying that she had gone with the wind and her acting skills were not as good as before.


    Although it''s not as bad as Jiang Yuan''s, the number of people and fans she built and maintained before has been declining with the launch of Qingyun.


    Angry, she shut down the comment directly, and didn''t even want to surf the Internet again.


    She will be a movie queen in the future. How could she be compared with Gu jiuci?


    "Oh... Don''t stand and talk without back pain. Don''t you hate Gu jiuci?"


    Yang Xiuwen ridicules Xu yun''er, a green tea bitch like Xu yun''er. He doesn''t even have a look. If it wasn''t for the deal with Su Furong, he would have kicked her out.


    "Of course I hate it, so that''s what I''m here for today."


    Xu yun''er shows a grim smile.


    "We decided to close this month. Gu''s stock has been falling wildly these days. It''s up to us to see if Mr. Yang and Mr. Yang''s family can surpass Gu''s family and join the four families in the capital."


    If Gu Qian was not too clever, she and her mother could take Gu''s family by Gu Qingyuan''s letter alone, and it would not be necessary to join forces with people like Yang Xiuwen to fight Gu Qian.

 Chapter 597

    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing Xu yun''er''s words, Yang Xiuwen was in a good mood and laughed a few times.


    "Gu jiuci thinks that she has won a great victory. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what it''s called the mantis catching cicadas, or the Yellow finch?


    Funny Gu Qingyuan''s old man, who claims that the old fox has been shrewd all his life, but when he is old, he is calculated by you two fools! "


    At the thought that the whole Gu family would soon be under his control, Yang Xiuwen suddenly became less angry.


    Xu yun''er is biting her teeth secretly. Now she can only bear Yang Xiuwen. When she marries Huo Mingche and becomes Huo''s little wife in the future, she must make Yang Xiuwen regret saying this!


    "Achoo!"


    Jiuche entertainment, Gu jiuci just got through the phone, immediately heavy sneeze.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Sick? "


    On the phone, Gu Qian, the eldest brother, immediately asked anxiously.


    "No, my nose is a little uncomfortable recently. I often sneeze. Maybe it''s my sworn enemy who scolds me behind my back."


    Gu jiuci interrupts the topic.


    "By the way, brother, what are you calling for?"


    "Well, since your identity has been exposed, I''ll let Xiaoqi pick you up to live in today. Now your company must be full of people, so it''s not safe.


    In addition, Yang Xiuwen''s means are ruthless. No one knows what extreme things he will do. Elder brother is not at ease. "


    "Well, I was just about to tell you that I was going home."


    Gu jiuci smiled a little, and it happened that she was almost hairy in the company. As expected, she was a brother and sister, and wanted to go with her.


    "By the way, Dad came back yesterday."


    "Daddy''s back? Is he well? "


    Gu jiuci raises eyebrows slightly surprised.


    "No, it''s just that he said he was tired of staying in the sanatorium. He still lives comfortably at home. It seems that his father''s body is more serious..."


    on the phone, the eldest brother said in a solemn voice. Gu jiuci was very upset and hurried.


    "I''ll be right back!"


    She just hung up her elder brother''s phone, and the second brother''s phone immediately came in.


    "Ah CI! Come out quickly. We can''t leave without you! "


    "Ah ah ah! It''s Gu Qijue! How handsome! "


    There was a lot of noise and girls screaming on the phone. Gu jiuci could hardly distinguish the second brother''s voice.


    "You wait for me to clean up, now."


    "Don''t clean up. The police are here. Come out!"


    Why did the police come?


    Gu jiuci was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he decided to follow the second brother''s advice and rush out of the company as fast as possible. As a result, she was stupid as soon as she arrived at the doo

 Chapter 598

    There are more than twice as many fans gathered outside the gate. The posture is just like the line-up at the concert. Even the glass door at the gate is crushed.


    "My God!"


    Gu jiuci is ready to rush out of the footsteps, life and death in place to stay.


    At this time, the second brother was riding on the motorcycle, wearing a helmet that even his eyes could not see, and the whole person was extremely impatient.


    There was even a police car at the scene. Because some fans broke the glass door and were injured, the assistant of the company was busy with the police to evacuate the crowd.


    "Ah CI! Can you hear me? Come out now! "


    Gu jiuci looks down and finds that she didn''t hang up her cell phone in time. She answers quickly.


    "Here we are!"


    Gu jiuci takes a deep breath, and then runs towards the second brother at the fastest speed in his life.


    With the scream of a large number of fans, she quickly took the helmets from her second brother and rushed out in the gap between the police to maintain order for a short time.


    Fortunately, Gu Qijue''s driving skills are good, and he rode a motorcycle, quickly away from the fanatical fans.


    It was not easy to get on a broad road, but Gu Qijue slowly slowed down.


    "Ah, you have too many fans, right? I almost couldn''t squeeze Jin today! "


    "And me? Do you have few fans? Half of your fans are at the door today, because you''re in a traffic jam. "


    Gu jiuci half jokingly said that he was actually proud of his second brother. He recently won a national championship, and his popularity increased rapidly. In addition, he accidentally showed his face in the interview, and suddenly captured a large group of crazy female fans.


    Each of the three brothers and sisters is the best.


    "Hi, what do I want my fans to do? I''m not going to be a star. But seeing that so many people like you, just like my mother, it seems that we always stay at home and soon have another star!"


    "I will not let my mother down!"


    Gu jiuci clenched his fists, as if to answer the second brother''s words, as if to make an agreement with himself.


    Back at Gu''s house,


    as soon as Gu jiuci entered the living room, she saw Su Furong scolding aunt Fu.


    "Do you want to work in the house? I told you I wanted to build a bird''s nest at 40 degrees. Are you deaf


    "I''m sorry, I''ll do it again."


    Aunt Fu bowed her head in fear of being driven out.


    This scene, just like Su Furong is the master of this family.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. It seems that many things have changed in this period of time.


    As soon as she was about to open her mouth to speak for Aunt Fu, Su Furong saw her and immediately let aunt Fu go down. Then she went up to Gu jiuci''s hand with a friendly face.


    "Ah Ci, you are back. Your father has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci not salty not light of the opening, to the side of the station, deliberately avoid the touch of sufurong.


    Su Furong immediately realized the mistake of Gu jiuci. As expected, yun''er''s guess was right.


    But now she doesn''t care what Gu jiuci thinks, saying in a tone not far away.


    "Go to the bedroom. I''ll let the next people prepare your favorite dinner."


    "Good."


    Seeing that Aunt Fu had left, Gu jiuci had to hold on to her words and walked towards her father''s bedroom.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a sound of laughter coming from inside.


    "Uncle, I''ll tell you something interesting about the set!"


    "You say I''m suffocating in the sanatorium!"


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly, and his second brother immediately mumbled.


    "I don''t know. I thought Xu yun''er and he were the father and daughter!"

 Chapter 599

    "Second brother, please don''t say a word. Dad is ill."


    Gu jiuci looks at the second brother helplessly.


    "Ah Ci, go in on your own. When I see Xu yun''er, I feel sick!"


    Gu Qijue turned a white eye and left immediately, regardless of Gu jiuci''s obstruction.


    "Well, the second brother is still so depressed."


    Gu jiuci sighed, arranged his expression, and pushed the door in.


    The scene in the room is exactly the same as she imagined. Xu yun''er sits in front of the bed with a soup bowl, feeds Laogu and makes Laogu laugh. No matter who sees it, Xu yun''er feels filial.


    "Finally willing to come back to see me?"


    Old Gu looks at her at the door and says in a slightly ironic tone.


    "Look at your cousin. I''ll come back to see you when I''m so busy. I''ll see you again. Three urges and four invites!"


    Seeing old Gu, he began to scold Gu jiuci. Xu yun''er felt proud and immediately became white lotus.


    "Uncle, don''t blame adieu. She''s much busier than I am because her career has been booming recently."


    "What are you so busy about that you forget your family?"


    Lao Gu''s face sank, and his tone cooled.


    Gu jiuci stood at the door all the way and looked at Gu silently. How familiar the scene was, as if he had returned to the previous life.


    "I had a hard time coming back. Do you have to challenge me?"


    Her eyes were cold and her voice was cold.


    "You!"


    Old Gu Dun''s green tendons burst up, and Xu yun''er''s heart was laughing and blossoming. He was waiting for Gu Qingyuan to scold Gu jiuci!


    However...


    Gu''s eyes darkened and he waved his hand.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about it with you. Yun''er, go out first. I have something to say to A-Ci."


    Xu yun''er didn''t expect the dead old man to stop being angry and let her out.


    But now she can''t stay in this place, so she has to smile and promise.


    "Well, I''ll see if the meal is ready."


    Xu yun''er immediately found a step for herself, put down the tea bowl and walked out of the door. However, when she slowly closed the door, she deliberately left a gap, and people also stood at the door.


    "Come here!"


    Old Gu raised his voice and spoke in a fierce voice, but his hand patted the bedside softly and his eyes became kind.


    Gu jiuci walks over, picks up the tea bowl on the table, slowly pours the contents into the garbage can, and opens his mouth in a cold voice.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Can I have a daughter when I talk to my father? Is that how you talk to my father?"


    Old Gu frowned, tut, and then asked.


    "I watched the news recently, and I heard from your aunt that the TV play you filmed is on fire. Why do you have any plans for going the way your mother used to go?"


    "Not exactly. It''s the Vieira gold medal competition right now. I''ll concentrate on preparing for it next time."


    "Vieira... I remember your mother once participated in this competition. If you can make a figure in Vieira, maybe you can really be a musician."


    It''s hard to be satisfied.


    Gu jiuci glanced at the door of his eyes without trace and said lightly.


    "It''s not that easy. Vieira''s requirements are extremely strict. If I can''t arrive at the scene of the competition within the specified time and pass the review of the organizer, I will automatically lose my qualification."


    Outside the door, Xu yun''er hears this sentence and immediately falls in love...

 Chapter 600

    "So strict? What''s the deadline for this report? "


    Mr. Gu immediately asked.


    "Next Friday, sichen has booked the ticket in advance."


    When it comes to time, Gu jiuci raised his voice specially. Xu yun''er, don''t you want to hear it? Then listen clearly.


    "But Dad, you call me back specially. It''s not just to ask me this little thing, is it?"


    Gu jiuci is keen to look at Gu''s pale face. At this time, Gu suddenly coughs violently, which makes Gu jiuci stand up immediately to give Gu a favorable look.


    It seems that the old Gu''s illness is more serious than that before he went to the sanatorium... "I''m afraid my father''s time is running out."


    After the old Gu calmed down, he said weakly.


    "Dad! What nonsense are you talking about! "


    Gu jiuci immediately retorted coldly.


    "There will always be a death. You should learn to accept it. But before I die, I have one more thing that I can''t let go."


    When Gu said this, he always stared at Gu jiuci''s eyes.


    "Only when I see you marry Mingche and you are taken care of in your whole life, can I go down to see your mother at ease. You are the most precious person she used to have. If she knew you were not well off, she would blame me."


    Hearing his father''s hard words, Gu jiuci''s eyes were sore.


    Even to the point of being very sick, Gu''s heart is still missing her.


    In her previous life, however, she felt that Lao Gu and Su Furong''s mother and daughter were the same family and never really cared about her.


    I used to be so stupid... "Br >


    " after I was engaged, the two families discussed to hold a wedding ceremony when I was a sophomore. At that time, the Huo family couldn''t see you. But now it''s different. You''ve been working hard and achieved a lot. I heard that Hodgson and Edgar have recognized you.


    Is it possible to advance the marriage


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci didn''t have much emotional ups and downs. Xu yun''er''s eyes widened and her heart leaped.


    Gu Qingyuan, an old and immortal thing, is still thinking about Gu jiuci when he is dying. He also wants Gu jiuci to marry Huo Mingche earlier!


    If they get married, what about Xu yun''er!


    Xu Yun er''s anger is burning with anger. The resentment in his eyes can''t be turned into a knife and stab Gu Qingyuan to death!


    "It''s not that I can''t. I''ve been exposed recently. Even if the wedding news is exposed, it doesn''t have much influence."


    Gu jiuci once again swept the door of his eyes, slightly bent his lips, and deliberately raised his voice.


    "You agree?"


    Old Gu raised his voice quite unexpectedly.


    "When are you going to get married, you''d better get married as soon as possible."


    "Let me go back and discuss with brother Che, at least wait for me to finish the Vieira contest?"


    Gu jiuci said solemnly.


    "You''re not going to perfunctorize your father, are you? Give me a specific range! "


    Lao Gu asked with a face that was not deceived.


    Gu jiuci had to say.


    "Well, I''ll call the big devil later and ask him to prepare the wedding from now on. When I get back from Vieira, I''ll get married immediately. Are you satisfied?"


    "It''s almost like that!"


    Old Gu laughs and can''t close his mouth. Outside the door, Xu yun''er''s face is ferocious!


    "Yun''er, what are you doing standing at the door?"

 Chapter 601

    At this time, sufurong came up with doubts on her face, and Xu yun''er immediately made a quiet gesture to her, and then pulled her to the next room.


    "Mom! Gu Qingyuan''s dead old man actually asked Gu jiuci to marry Huo Mingche ahead of time! Hormingche is mine! What qualifications does she have to marry him! "


    Xu yun''er scolds angrily.


    "Don''t worry. When Gu jiuci becomes a pauper, the Huos won''t want such a daughter-in-law!"


    Su Furong''s placid consolation reminds Xu yun''er.


    "Mom, I''ve figured out the time for us to start!"


    Xu yun''er said proudly.


    "Tell me, when are you going to start?"


    "Gu jiuci is going to take part in an important competition next Friday. If she fails, she will never be a musician in her life. I''m going to make her neither a musician nor marry Huo Mingche! And she will feel the pain of her family''s destruction immediately! "


    Xu yun''er said more and more excitedly, those eyes that should have been pure and good, at the moment, are full of gloomy horror.


    "Good! We mother and daughter are fed up with this little bitch! You don''t worry, next Friday, my mother will give you a good out of these three years of bad gas! I''ll call him now! "


    Su Furong said with a smile, and she turned to leave.


    After dinner, Gu jiuci went to brother''s study. She still remembered what brother said at jiuche entertainment last time.


    "Dudududu!"


    Gu jiuci knocks at the door, and Gu Qian immediately raises his eyes. Seeing Gu jiuci, he immediately puts down the matter at hand.


    "Come on, come in."


    "Big brother, do you remember what you said to me at the gate of jiuche entertainment company last time? What''s so strange that you didn''t tell me? "


    Gu jiuci asked directly.


    "Oh, you said it."


    Gu Qian dragged his voice, then got up, turned out a thick album on the top shelf, and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci confusedly takes over, then opens the album under the big brother''s encouraging vision.


    This first page, let her stare big eyes.


    There are more than ten photos in the album, each of which is a picture of a little girl and a teenager playing.


    That teenager is Huo Mingche, and that little girl is herself!


    is as like as two peas in her dream, who can''t see clearly.


    "This is the strange thing I said. Your memory has been amazing since you were a child. That day, you asked me if you lost your memory when you were a child, and I suddenly felt wrong. You seem to have completely forgotten that when you were little, the one you played with Huo Mingche was called a sticky one. "


    Gu Qian turns over a few pages. The pictures above are all pictures of Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche playing together after spring, summer, autumn and winter. Each picture, Huo Mingche takes care of her gently and carefully.


    "I don''t even have an impression..."


    Gu jiuci reached out his hand and gently stroked the photos, then suddenly looked up at big brother and asked.


    "Big brother, can you tell me something about that year?"


    Gu Qian hears the words, but his expression is somewhat embarrassed.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it. When you were five years old, I happened to go abroad to exchange for further study. My mother would take you to the outskirts of Beijing to play. If my mother hadn''t left this album and occasionally told me your recent situation on the phone, I really didn''t know about it."


    "So no one knows what happened except brother Che?"


    "That''s not the case."


    When Gu jiuci was in despair, the eldest brother suddenly said.


    "One of them knows that."

 Chapter 602

    "Who?"


    Gu jiuci immediately raised his head and asked, with a flash of hope in his heart.


    Gu Qian turned the album in her hand over several pages, and a third person began to appear in the picture.


    Lin Shujing


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened suddenly. In the picture, Lin Shujing has short, neat hair and dressed like a tomboy. She can''t see that she is a girl at all.


    If she had not paid special attention to Lin Shujing, she would not have recognized the photos of Lin Shujing that she had taken before.


    "It''s not big or small. When you were a child, you were a sister Shujing. You didn''t know how intimate you were."


    The elder brother Gu Qian glanced at Gu jiuci strangely, always thinking that his younger sister was a little strange today.


    "I call her sister, and I call her very intimate?"


    Gu jiuci asked in a shocked tone. She didn''t see Lin Shujing very much in her impression. She went to the later stage of Yuju and saw Lin Shujing frequently.


    It is because the previous understanding of Lin Shujing is so little that now, the situation will become so passive!


    "Yes, you can''t remember this memory?"


    Gu Qian is acutely aware of the information in his sister''s words. He reaches out to touch his sister''s forehead.


    "Did you really get hurt when you were little? But why didn''t mom tell me? "


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed quickly.


    "Or shall I contact the doctor for a general examination?"


    "I don''t want to. People will always forget. How old I was at that time, how can I remember so much?"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly makes a perfunctory pass, in fact, she is afraid that elder brother knows too much to worry about.


    Besides, she has done enough physical examination recently. She has to go to Alan for examination every once in a while.


    Looking at the photos of Lin Shujing, Gu jiuci thought more and more strange. Why is Lin Shujing dressed as a tomboy from childhood, so gentle and gentle in her two memories?


    "By the way, brother, you and Lin Shujing and brother Che have been classmates for some time, right? At that time, there was no group photo or anything? "


    "Of course, your eldest brother is also the man of the day on campus."


    Gu Qian smiled lightly, raised his hand and lightly pointed his sister''s forehead, then took out another album and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    "This is a picture of our time. At that time, another student was infatuated with photography and left us a lot of images."


    Gu jiuci immediately opened the album and looked for Lin Shujing. She had one thing to confirm.


    As a result, looking through so many photos, the whole junior middle school... Lin Shujing is still a tomboy, and even rarely wears a skirt.


    "Why is sister Shujing dressed like a tomboy at this time?"


    Gu jiuci asked casually.


    "She was on the school football team with Huo Mingche at that time. How could she wear a skirt? What''s more, she always has a careless personality, like a northern man, how can she like the girl''s dress? "


    Elder brother didn''t hear the deep meaning of Gu jiuci''s words, so he answered.


    "But it''s strange to say that since she graduated from college, she has long hair, and her temperament has changed dramatically. At that time, people speculated that she might like someone and finally want to be a girl."


    In Gu jiuci''s mind, there was an earthquake. In her memory, Lin Shujing of junior high school and senior high school had long hair and shawl. She was a typical gentle beauty

 Chapter 603

    She snapped another memory and hurriedly asked.


    "By the way, has brother Che ever given a gift to sister Shujing before? Your relationship is not very good ~ "


    Gu jiuci added a word deliberately for fear that the question was too abrupt, which made elder brother suspect.


    "No matter how good the relationship is, it''s impossible for Huo Mingche, a straight steel man, to give her a gift. He hates girls most, that is, Shujing tomboy, so he can barely accept it.


    The relationship between the two was also later transformed into brothers who share weal and woe after college. "


    Hearing big brother''s words, Gu jiuci''s heart was even more confused. Big devil and big brother all said so. Of course, she chose to believe it. What''s the matter with Lin Shujing''s crescent necklace? What happened to her two memories that suddenly occurred to her?


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Gu Qian keenly noticed that his younger sister''s face was a little pale, and asked repeatedly.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t eat too much dinner just now. I may have a little hypoglycemia."


    Gu jiuci made an excuse at will.


    "I didn''t have enough, but sufurong and Xu yun''er made me sick and sick!"


    At this time, the second brother jumped in from the door, holding two PSP game consoles in his hands, and raised eyebrows at them.


    "Brother, it''s hard to get back. The three of us haven''t played a game for a long time. Why don''t we play two?"


    Gu jiuci and big brother looked at each other. Five minutes later, the three changed into the same series of home clothes and sat in front of the TV to play games.


    The game... Really fragrant ~


    ended in a game, and the three of them even drew.


    Gu Qijue put down the game machine happily, picked up the cola and took a swig.


    "That''s cool! Why do I think it''s a little strange? "


    Gu jiuci looks up and sweeps: "what''s strange?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a little quiet? Before, when we three played together, Xu yun''er would definitely join us. My noisy ears hurt. Today, we all played for half an hour, but she didn''t show up. Isn''t that strange? "


    Hearing the second brother''s words, Gu jiuci quickly looked at the eldest brother and pretended not to notice.


    "No, I found that Su Furong and Xu Yuner are both very wrong recently. They don''t seem to bother me as much as before."


    Gu Qijue''s expression became more and more serious. Suddenly, he sat up straight and looked at elder brother.


    "By the way, brother, I''ve seen our stocks plummet all the way these days? What''s the matter with the company? "


    Gu jiuci picked up his eyebrows slightly. Although the second brother usually looked at a careless look, he was actually very sensitive to the crisis


    Gu Qian picked up the game machine and started a new game. He asked casually, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Of course, I don''t doubt your ability, elder brother. I just want to ask."


    Gu Qijue scratched her head awkwardly, and then continued to play the game.


    The three didn''t know that at the corner behind them, Xu yun''er leaned back against the wall with a grim smile.


    "I can''t imagine that Gu Qian is also a fool. He''s not as smart as Gu Qijue. Since Gu will be defeated by the three of you sooner or later, it''s better for me to take over..."

 Chapter 604

    After playing a few games with his two brothers, Gu jiuci was still upset, so he left the game machine and went back to the room to call Tang Yu.


    "Brother Tang, I asked you to send someone to investigate Lin Shujing. How is it going?"


    "It didn''t go very well. I spent a lot of money, but I just found some superficial things. It''s not much different from the information I found on the Internet. The detective company said that her information is encrypted, and that it''s not the information that the hackers might not get."


    A good hacker?


    Gu jiuci sighed. It seems that Lin Shujing''s vigilance is very high. Ordinary investigation can''t find anything at all. This matter can''t be further involved by Tang Yu, she had to say.


    "Forget it, brother Tang. I''ll put it down for a while. I''ll find someone else."


    After hanging up Tang Yu''s phone, Gu jiuci immediately took out a special mobile phone and contacted her friend 13.


    "Nine: thirteen, you help me find a top-level hacker. I want to check someone. "


    thirteen is also a god man, as if he didn''t sleep for 24 hours. Every time Gu jiuci looks for him, thirteen can return in seconds.


    "13: are you right? You are the second hacker in the world. Now let me find a top hacker for you? Why don''t you practice for many years and degenerate? "


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye and just typed a lot of words to explain.


    "Nine: people don''t know. Don''t you know my rules? I only use that technology three times a year. "


    the reason why she can become the second hacker in the world is that she has mastered an extremely cutting-edge technology, but because she is the only one who knows this technology, other top 5 hackers can smell her traces.


    In the past, when she was young and frivolous, she once provoked a strange guy in the hacker world who was anti human and anti social. For so many years, the strange guy never gave up chasing her.


    Master warned her that no one can be the first, not even him. The technology is always upgrading. Maybe one day, she will be found by that geek.


    Therefore, Gu jiuci strictly obeys master''s advice and can only use it three times a year. Therefore, 13 as an intermediary helps Gu jiuci to receive orders outside, and also claims to receive them only three times a year.


    "13: Well, I see what you mean. Who are you going to check? To what extent? Gu jiuci quickly sent Lin Shujing''s name and photo in the past, and then replied with two words.


    All.


    The next morning, Gu jiuci went to the physical examination center to visit Allen.


    "What you said to me last time, the tutor has replied to me. We always think that you are likely to be hypnotized in such a situation."


    "Hypnosis?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart trembled fiercely, while Allen continued to explain.


    "Ordinary people''s dreams can be one in a row, but the probability of two in a row is very small. But hypnosis can. I know that in the eyes of ordinary people, hypnosis is just like feudal superstition. But it''s a kind of psychological suggestion, also belongs to the category of science. "


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Gu jiuci said awkwardly.


    "In short, a powerful hypnotist can make up a memory and implant it in your mind, and use something as a stimulus point. When you see this thing, you can remember it.


    Because in fact, there are very few powerful hypnotists, even fewer ordinary people can see. It''s normal that you don''t know. No one will think about it. "


    Gu jiuci finally understood this time and asked.

 Chapter 605

    "Do you know a good hypnotist? I want to test if I''ve ever been hypnotized. Is there any instrument that can detect it? "


    "This..."


    Mr. Allen looked embarrassed.


    "Hypnology has only been studied as a discipline for more than ten years. There are very few powerful hypnotists, and the instruments cannot be detected at all. However, there is a powerful hypnotist in China, and he is also the world''s top hypnotist. He may be able to help you test it! "


    "Who is that man?"


    Hearing Dr. Allen''s words, Gu jiuci was so excited that he wanted to find the hypnotist at once.


    "It''s the great monk of Jokhang temple I told you before, master Yideng."


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci hears the words, the pupil suddenly enlarges, how can she not get around that strange monk!


    After a few seconds, she calmed down. In order to verify this memory, she had better go to see the master.


    "But you should not see him recently. He was invited by neon experts to give lectures. I heard it will take months to come back."


    Dr. Allen''s plain words once again extinguished Gu jiuci''s hope.


    "I asked for the phone number of Yideng master assistant from my tutor. If you want to find him, you can call him at this number."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Allen."


    Gu jiuci took the card and took a sigh of relief. When she came back from Vieira competition, she would see the master of Yideng, which was not too late.


    From the physical examination center, Gu jiuci immediately wrapped himself up tightly. The whole person seemed to come out wearing a quilt. From any angle, it could not be seen that it was her kind.


    "Ah hee, we have to start at once. The hotel is ready. All the fans are in. Now we are waiting for you."


    As soon as Tang Yu saw Gu jiuci get on the car, he immediately started the engine.


    Today is the celebration reception of "Langya biography" and the second quarter financial report conference of jiuche entertainment. Gu jiuci, as the heroine and investor, must not be late.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Half an hour later, Gu jiuci rushed to the scene and quickly drew a simple and generous make-up, which made her look powerful and not annoying.


    "It''s better to wear that white suit. It''ll be more convenient when making a speech later."


    Gu jiuci pointed to the clothes on the shelf and said that when she finished changing her clothes, the time was just right.


    "Let''s give a warm applause and welcome our main creative team to the stage!"


    The host brought the atmosphere to the highest point, and Gu jiuci took everyone to the stage slowly. The fans under the stage immediately gave a crazy scream, and the reporters in the front row also shot with long guns and short guns.


    After a brief introduction, the host gave the stage to Gu jiuci.


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Gu to announce the achievements of Langya biography!"


    Gu jiuci walked to the front of the stage gracefully. At the top of her screen, the huge LED screen quickly popped out a huge poster, which listed the dense numbers, so that everyone took a breath of cold air...

 Chapter 606

    Gu jiuci swept the audience and was very satisfied with everyone''s response. She raised the microphone and spoke calmly and confidently.


    "This report card is too long. I will choose the most important one to read to you.


    First of all, in terms of online broadcasting, our "Langya biography" broadcast more than 100 million on the first night of its opening, and the next day, the advertising revenue of the patch broke through 10 million, and the profits of the cooperative website members'' on-demand and paid on-demand also exceeded 10 million. Then we signed agreements with a number of TV stations and advertisers for mutual benefit.


    Secondly, the popularity of TV plays has also driven the tourism industry of our Xiangshan film and television new town. The consumption record of this week alone has exceeded ten million.


    So far, our "story of Langya" has just played less than one-fifth of it. "


    At the moment when Gu jiuci''s voice dropped, the overlong poster behind him just finished rolling and playing, and there was thunderous applause immediately under the stage. Her understated words, in fact, have not been able to be achieved in TV plays for more than a year.


    Off the stage, in the front row, there are dozens of advertisers in charge of procurement of major satellite TV. They are satisfied with the data.


    "I can''t imagine that jiuche entertainment, a small company, could produce such a good TV play!"


    "Yes, our advertising is the fastest, which directly drives the sales up by five percentage points!"


    "Our TV can''t show weakness either. After the celebration, we should talk to Mr. Gu about buying copyright."


    A TV boss listened to the report, and immediately got a little upset. How did he sign the bad play Qingyun Ji.


    Gu jiuci made a gesture to show everyone to be quiet. The picture on the big screen jumped and another ppt appeared.


    "Although we are a new company founded less than a year ago, we are not a small company. Today, I would like to introduce a bigger blueprint for jiuche entertainment."


    She finished, reached for a wave, and the screen behind her followed suit, jumping out of a tree view.


    "In the future, jiuche entertainment will make efforts in film and television, film and television city development and variety show. We now have the strongest film and television production team, the most popular artists, and rich experience in building film and television city!


    Next, we will also create a pick101 talent show with Penguin video, more flowers! "


    Gu jiuci raised her arms high and announced with resolute eyes that making a TV play is nothing. It''s her final plan to become the person who stirs up the situation in the entertainment circle.


    Although her speech is very simple, but with a kind of vigorous blood, who can imagine a girl under the age of 20 who has the courage to say such a grand plan, but also step by step to turn it into reality?


    Fans screamed even more, and people and advertisers from major TV stations applauded Gu jiuci from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Now let''s enjoy the program brought by our new company!"


    Gu jiuci naturally cues the new people of his family to perform on the stage, taking advantage of half of the film and television industry, so that these new people can show their faces well.


    As soon as she stepped off the stage, the dinner began, and the leaders and investors of several TV stations moved towards her.


    "Gu''s family is really a dragon and a phoenix among people. What great fortune has Gu Qingyuan made? He can not only produce characters like Gu Qian, but also talents like Miss Gu?"


    "I''m so brave at a young age, Miss Gu. I''m very optimistic about your entertainment. Our TV station will pay more attention to you in the future!"


    "Miss Gu, when your company has new projects in the future, I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate."


    a senior investor in the industry can''t wait to say.


    After this celebration and press conference, everyone saw the strength of jiuche entertainment that can not be underestimated. Everyone wanted to have a good relationship with Gu jiuci in advance. They didn''t participate in the phenomenal fire drama "the story of Langya". Many people regretted it.


    "Of course, the future of jiuche entertainment depends on you."


    Gu jiuci held up his glass high and toasted to all the people gracefully. A little girl, in front of a group of industry tycoons, did not lose the gas at all. Even these people became her foil.

 Chapter 607

    "Ah CI is so handsome. I have a hunch that I can buy a house in my hometown this year."


    Standing in the corner, ah Jing stared at the direction of Gu jiuci and said excitedly.


    "We think so, too."


    At this time, Du Fanghua opened his mouth with a smile, which scared ah Qian.


    "Miss Du, you are not..."


    "I have already terminated my contract peacefully with my old employer. Now I am also an entertainer of jiuche entertainment."


    Du Fanghua picked up his glass and initiatively clinked it with Fei Ming.


    "It''s really a sense of belonging here."


    "I have a hunch that AKI will take all of us to the brightest place!"


    At last, Tang Yu concluded with deep meaning, reaching for his glass.


    There was a strong sense of empathy in everyone''s heart.


    Bang, everyone''s glasses collided with each other because of their joy. Will the bright future be far away?


    Gu jiuci had just finished talking with the industry tycoons and was going to find Du Fanghua and they were stopped by a group of reporters.


    "Miss Gu, can we have some questions for you?"


    "Yes."


    She is in a good mood today. In fact, there was no separate interview today, but she agreed.


    The female reporter immediately took out the recording pen happily, but before she could ask, a male reporter with a mask asked first.


    "Miss Gu, have you disclosed to the public that you have a boyfriend before, now you can tell us who your boyfriend is?"


    As soon as he asked this question, Gu jiuci''s face immediately cooled, and other reporters around him looked at the mask man in shock. What redundant and broken question is this? If the star doesn''t want to answer the personal question, don''t ask it on the table.


    "I''m sorry, today is the celebration of the story of Langya. You''d better ask some questions about the work."


    Although Gu jiuci was not happy, he politely declined the question.


    However, the mask man, just like he can''t understand people''s words, still clings to the problem.


    "What? Why doesn''t Miss Gu want to make your boyfriend public? Has it broken up? Or is your boyfriend just a little white face and can''t stand on the table? "


    This sedulously inflammatory words, even as fellow journalists can not listen to, there is a photography brother unkindly scolded.


    "Are you sick? Which reporter is going to ask you that? "


    "Yes! You''re in the middle of something! "


    However, the mask man turned a deaf ear and deliberately put the microphone to Gu jiuci''s mouth.


    "Miss Gu, please answer my question positively!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are cold, and he lightly sweeps the mark on the male microphone of the mask...

 Chapter 608

    Apple video, media invested by Huayue.


    It seems that Yang Xiuwen and Jiang Yuan are not going to be idle yet


    Gu jiuci did not answer the question of the mask man, but asked him instead.


    "Is this my personal freedom?"


    The mask man''s eyes were stunned. He was obviously nervous. He even pulled the mask upward and covered more faces before answering.


    "What? You don''t want to make your face public because you''re so ugly? Or are you shameless at all? "


    Gu jiuci immediately returned his life to him in his own way and asked him ponderously.


    Other reporters on the scene laughed, and Tang Yu, who saw the situation of participating in the stock market and followed her, was relieved to hear what she said.


    The mask man became angry and even swearing.


    "If I don''t wear a mask, is it fucking you?"


    Gu jiuci''s face was as cold as frost. No matter whether it was intentional or unintentional, no one was qualified to say this swearing in front of her.


    "Get out!"


    "I won''t go out!"


    The mask man is very thick skinned, and he also shouts with everyone in a low voice.


    "We all saw that, Gu jiuci refused to answer the normal questions of the reporters, and he still had a black face to drive our reporters away!"


    At this time, Tang Yu suddenly noticed that the mask man had been talking to a camera a few steps away. Obviously, the photographer was with him!


    If their out of context video is spread on the Internet, a CI will be hacked again.


    "Take him down!"


    Tang Yu immediately told the security guard.


    When the photographer saw this, he immediately shouted and continued to aim the camera at Gu jiuci. The mask man also shouted loudly, hoping that the heads of TV stations and advertisers nearby could hear him.


    However, the security guards pressed two people to the ground three times, five times and two times, and the recording pen and camera were all on one side.


    "Gu jiuci! You play a big card, but also connive at the security to beat reporters, we will report! People like you who don''t have a fire are waiting for bad luck! "


    The mask man didn''t give up swearing. Gu jiuci gave Tang Yu a look. Tang Yu immediately took off the mask.


    "Isn''t this the last time we broke the launch conference! How did you get in here? "


    Tang Yu immediately asked in a cold voice.


    "Hum! Gu jiuci, you wait for bad luck! "


    These are the only words for mask man to turn around, because he has successfully angered Gu jiuci and got the picture he wanted. Soon, the Internet is full of bloodbath, and Gu jiuci is finished!


    But he didn''t quite understand. Just now, he was shouting so loudly. Why didn''t the TV station leaders and the advertisers act?


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci chuckled and walked slowly to the mask man.


    "As a reporter, don''t you know how to get to know my celebration in advance? The celebration was broadcast by litchi satellite TV and Penguin video


    "What?"


    When the mask man heard this, he immediately opened his eyes wide and his face was pale. When he looked up, he found that his face was photographed by eight cameras in all directions.


    So not only did he fail to frame Gu jiuci, but even his humble appearance was witnessed by the audience!


    "Isn''t Apple Video not serious enough to splash other people''s dirty water every day? Go back and tell Mr. Yang of Huayue that Gu jiuci is always in a bad temper. Wait for my lawyer''s letter! "


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in front of all the people, naming the Taoist surname.


    Other reporters and stars at the scene felt a bit vicious one after another. In these two years, Huayue relied on its various media to discredit and slander the rumor mongers. Because Huayue''s family has a great career, we dare not to be angry.

 Chapter 609

    So today, Gu jiuci is out of this evil spirit for everyone.


    "Ah Ci, what about these two journalists who have come here?"


    Ah Qian asked, holding a paparazzi in one hand.


    "Breaking into a private wine party also disrupts the public order, calls the police and lets the police handle it."


    Gu jiuci owes even one look to Feng. He turns around and leaves.


    The new people on the stage have just performed a dance full of heat. Few people are affected by this episode.


    On the contrary, those industry tycoons frowned when they saw this scene.


    "Yang Xiuwen has been out of tune recently!"


    "That''s it. Look at the one hundred million invested Qingyun Ji. What''s it like?"


    "I lost a lot of money on that project. I get angry at the thought of it!"


    there were many discussions. Yang Xiuwen make complaints about Tucao.


    "Little sister-in-law, today''s celebration is a stone and three birds ~ a business genius!"


    The Secretary night is carrying a glass of wine, laughing to come to praise.


    "Average, third in the world."


    Gu jiuci looks at his mobile phone and says to Tang Yu.


    "There must be advertisers and TV stations coming to talk about cooperation with us later. Here, I''ll give it to you to work with the company. I''m still that request. Anyone who wants to work with me can''t work with Huayue."


    "I see! It''s time to give that bastard a taste of being surrounded! "


    Tang Yu said in a cold voice.


    Si Ye stares at Gu jiuci meaningfully. I don''t know why. At this moment, he sees the shadow of the eldest brother in Gu jiuci. He is resolute and vigorous in fighting.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."


    Gu jiuci looked at his cell phone again anxiously. At this time, ah Qian immediately put down his dinner plate and came over: "I''ll drive."


    "No, my boyfriend has come to pick me up."


    Gu jiuci bent his lips, unconsciously speaking.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder you look so worried. It''s so."


    people around you all teased her, but Gu jiuci didn''t care.


    Sometimes, I have to take care of the single dog''s mood. Gu jiuci quickly went to the backstage to remove makeup, and then put on a fully armed appearance, and went directly from the security door to the underground parking lot.


    In these two days, she has done it with great skill.


    Sure enough, she had not entered the parking lot for two minutes when she saw an old old old car with double flashes, which was the signal she had agreed with the great demon.


    At once she quickened her pace and headed for the old car.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No."


    As soon as she got in the car, Zhan Ying was shocked by her strange dress. However, in the eyes of Huo Mingche, she was the same in all her dresses.


    "Let''s go! I kind of miss what aunt Ming did. "


    However, when she finished this sentence, the temperature in the car suddenly dropped...


    someone''s face suddenly sank, and Gu jiuci looked at him suspiciously.


    Yeah? What''s the big devil mad at?

 Chapter 610

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci''s face is muddled. Zhan Ying can''t see it anymore, he whispered.


    "Miss Gu, aunt Ming has returned to her hometown. I''m afraid you are hungry, so I put down my work to pick you up!"


    You don''t say you miss the host, but the first thing you miss is the dish made by Aunt Ming?


    war English is in the bottom of his heart, he has reminded this part make complaints about nine words should be able to understand?


    Gu jiuci suddenly responded, immediately reached for the big devil''s arm, smiled and leaned his chin on the man''s shoulder.


    "Of course, I miss my boyfriend the most."


    the man keeps his original sitting posture and looks unmoved, but the gentle corners of his mouth have betrayed his mood.


    He raised his eyes and swept them sharply.


    "Talk a lot."


    "Yes, my Lord, I am wrong."


    Zhan Ying apologizes and starts the engine. The atmosphere in the car has become warm.


    However, not long after their car left,


    in the corner of the parking lot, two paparazzi with hats and masks came out, with cameras in their hands, just taking the picture of Gu jiuci getting on the car with a smile.


    One of the paparazzi immediately called Jiang Yuan and reported to her.


    "Miss Jiang, we have taken an explosive photo and sent it to you specially..."


    ho group headquarters. As aunt Ming has also gone home, the work of the great devil has not been finished yet. Gu jiuci does not plan to be the ancient Daji, so he will accompany him back to work overtime.


    No sooner had Gu jiuci entered the office than he picked up the bag to decorate it.


    "Look at you. You''re engaged. This office is just like a gold bachelor."


    make complaints about the nine words, and put a little doll on the desk of the big devil''s office. There''s no eye to watch. What kind of president''s office table is there on the desk?


    However, the master didn''t care enough to let Gu jiuci keep piling up. In the end, he couldn''t see any more. He made an excuse to run away.


    In fact, these dolls are developed around the company. The dolls brought by Gu jiuci are her roles in different states of the play. Since Xijiao came back, she didn''t know what was wrong, just wanted to put some marks on the devil.


    Put on some marks like "this man is mine", let some Xiao think of his woman, don''t even think about it!


    Gu jiuci''s eyes sharpened, and he continued to pile up dolls on his desk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Huo Mingche works at his desk, he always keeps a piece of attention on her. He can feel the mood fluctuation of Gu jiuci for one second.


    "Nothing. Why don''t you have my picture on your desk? Is that how I''m seen? "


    Gu jiuci was scolding Lin Shujing for stabbing in his heart. Lengbuting was yelled by the big devil. There was a sense of annoyance that he could see through his mind. Then she fired on the condition that she had nothing to do with it.


    As soon as she said it, she felt that it was unreasonable to make trouble, so she had to lower her head awkwardly and prepare how to apologize to the devil.


    "Who said there were no pictures?"


    The man''s deep voice wrapped in a trace of ponder, Gu jiuci looked up, only to find that the great devil did not know when he came to her, and those deep eyes were full of gentle looking at her.


    Gu jiuci looked around the room carefully again, but there was no picture of her.


    "No ~"


    "go and open the curtains."


    A faint smile appeared on the man''s face. He gently held her shoulder with his hands and turned a direction to let her face a French window.


    "Is there anything strange outside the curtains?"

 Chapter 611

    Gu jiuci mumbled and listened to Huo Mingche. She went to the window, reached out and pulled the curtains to both sides. Then she was stunned the next second.


    At the moment, the city is in darkness. On the opposite building, a pair of giant led billboards are shining, and the person on the billboard is herself!


    "Isn''t that it?"


    Huo Mingche came to her side and stood with her, enjoying the huge lights outside the window.


    When the curtain is opened, anyone who enters his office will see the huge billboard at the first time.


    "You bought this billboard? I heard Tang Yu say that this is the most expensive advertising space in the country... "


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "No, the whole building."


    Gu jiuci was completely shocked. In order to find a place to put her photos, the great devil bought the landmark of the capital!!! I feel that hundreds of millions of them are flying in the sky.


    For a while, Gu jiuci''s heart was mixed with five flavors, and she didn''t know what to say. She looked at Huo Mingche''s face carefully, and suddenly stood on tiptoe.


    "Brother Che, can I kiss you?"


    At this moment, I want to kiss him.


    Gu jiuci didn''t wait for the big devil to answer. He grabbed the man''s waist and was about to jump on it. As a result, Huo Mingche held his forehead in the moment when he was about to kiss him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche wrongfully.


    "Your body can''t be stimulated, your heart can''t beat too fast."


    Kissing is a way to make people''s heart beat faster. The red color just rising in men''s eyes gradually subsides.


    "Which irresponsible physical examination report did you read? I am in good health. Have you seen me faint?"


    Gu nine make complaints about the Tucao, but the devil is very patient.


    While patting her back gently, coax her like a baby.


    "The doctor said that your physical condition is very strange, all indicators are normal, but your health is not good."


    Gu nine, as like as two peas in the bottom of her heart, the doctor was really very strong. The conclusion of the examination is exactly the same as that of her examination center.


    For a moment, she wanted to tell the devil the truth, but she was afraid that he would not accept it.


    If be taken as neuropathy by big demon king, isn''t that more funny?


    After a fierce struggle, Gu jiuci chose to give up.


    "Brother Che ~"


    Gu jiuci grabs the man''s tie and shouts out a sly light in his eyes.


    There is no door for such a good-looking man to be a nun instead of eating tofu!


    Taking advantage of the moment when the great devil bowed his head, Gu jiuci stood on tiptoe and ran to the fascinating lips.


    Three centimeters, two centimeters, one centimeter, but...


    "bang!"


    With the sound of the door being suddenly pushed open,


    "master, it''s not good! You have an accident with Miss Gu! "


    Zhan Ying rushed in and shouted.

 Chapter 612

    "Aren''t we both here well? What can happen? "


    Gu jiushisheng stares at Zhan Ying. Last time, he was in the western suburb. This time, why can Zhan Ying interrupt her critical moment with great precision?


    "I don''t mean that. Just now, in the underground parking lot, some paparazzi took pictures of you!"


    Zhan Ying said in a hurry. Gu jiuci''s face suddenly changed. She hurriedly asked.


    "Do you see brother Che''s face?"


    She didn''t want to expose the great devil at this time. She was waiting for her strength to be stronger enough to stand side by side with him and then announce to the public.


    "According to the current news photos, not yet."


    Zhan Ying immediately took out the iPad and transferred the news to Gu jiuci, while Huo Mingche looked at Gu jiuci quietly, his eyes flashed through a complex and deep.


    Gu jiuci took over the iPad and browsed all the news. The paparazzi who was secretly photographed was afraid of being found, so he didn''t dare to get too close, so he only took the picture of Gu jiuci getting on the bus, but didn''t take the picture of Huo Mingche.


    And the headlines on the Internet are funny.


    "Gu jiuci plays a big card, abandons fans at the celebration party and privately meets his boyfriend! All variety shows refused to participate! "


    " Gu jiuci''s boyfriend was exposed. It turned out to be a little white face with a soft meal. He couldn''t even afford a luxury car! "


    these titles focus on attacking her in two places, the first is playing a big card, to give her an image of being difficult to get along with in the circle, and the second is boyfriends with little white faces. Normally, there is no point in reporting this point.


    But Gu jiuci found the mastermind behind the title.


    Jiang Yuan.


    Only Jiang Yuan will arrange such news headlines, not to provoke her, but to separate her relationship with the great devil, so that the great devil thinks she doesn''t want to open the relationship, so there will be cracks between them.


    It has to be said that Jiang Yuan''s way is to kill two birds with one stone. However, Jiang Yuan underestimates her feelings with the great devil.


    "Miss Gu, why don''t my contact take the hot search down? Take those pictures down, too. "


    Zhan Ying asks tentatively that the two are still in the stage of secret marriage. He estimates that Gu jiuci doesn''t want to make public relations.


    "No, let it hang on the hot search. Maybe it''s good news for me."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    "Ah? Good news? "


    Zhan Ying is puzzled.


    Gu jiuci turned back and looked at the great demon gently.


    "Brother Che, I had an appointment with you for a year, but now it seems that I don''t need to wait that long."


    Huo Mingche didn''t answer, but raised her hand and gently arranged her disordered hair and asked.


    "Hungry?"


    Gu jiuci was stunned, and then he realized that the great devil had full trust in her. He would never regret promising good things, so he didn''t care about the news at all.

 Chapter 613

    "Hungry, I want to eat the sweet and sour pork ribs you made."


    Gu jiuci grins and naturally reaches for his waist and leans on his arms, soft and waxy.


    "Well, go home."


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci nodded heavily, and a warm stream welled up in her heart. She was going to go home with the big devil, isolating all the troubles outside. She seemed to have smelled the sweet and sour pork ribs ~


    Jiang Yuan''s little hand didn''t let Gu jiuci worry at all. Tang Yu directly asked the public relations team to issue a statement with the studio account number, indicating that Gu jiuci Jiuci left at the end of the celebration to avoid the traffic inconvenience caused by fans'' detention. The second reason is to get together with my family. As for not going to the variety show, the official even posted an application form for Gu jiuci to participate in the Vieira competition, saying that Gu jiuci would make every effort to prepare for the Vieira competition next.


    After the release of this illustrated statement, some music professional passers-by introduced the importance of Vieira contest to everyone, and the focus of netizens shifted from just eating melon to shocking the excellence of Gu jiuci.


    "@ cucumber and potato chips: this competition is just the starting point of the artist. The threshold is very high. It''s already the top. Gu jiuci is really awesome. Does she have 72 hours a day? Can you be an actor or a musician? "


    " @ there are trees in the mountain and there are words in the wood: our family''s words are so excellent. I''m proud of her. Her fans will give their full support to her. Who dares to say that our family loves beans to play big cards? "


    the public opinion on the social platform quickly reversed, and Jiang Yuan''s money went out again in vain.


    At this time, there are some smart cannibals who post and analyze why Gu jiuci did nothing, but there are so many negative news.


    Some petals, there is a senior gourd eater specially released a post.


    "All concerned about Gu jiuci, no one found out that Jiang Yuan''s people had collapsed? "


    this post analyzes Jiang Yuan''s dramatic decline in her acting skills in Qingyun Ji, which leads to her and Gu jiuci being shortlisted for the grand ceremony of national opera at the same time, but her name is behind Gu jiuci.


    Eating melon and cuddling with it also has a reasonable analysis of Jiang Yuan''s fear of Gu jiuci''s superior position, so united entertainment constantly splashed dirty water on Gu jiuci. Because there are so many clues, even Jiang Yuan''s fans have some doubts.


    This post quickly became popular in the forum, and then was forwarded by those entertainment marketing numbers to other social platforms, which quickly caused a lot of discussion.


    injured all over the body of netizens who saw "Qingyun Ji", and make complaints about Jiang Yuanma''s body.


    In the bathroom of Huo''s family, Jiang Yuan turned over the negative news on her mobile phone, her face was livid. Today, she came to visit Huo''s mother with her mother. She wanted to expose the black material of Gu jiuci in front of her mother. But she didn''t expect that the fire burned on her own after spending so much money.


    Jiang Yuan turned out the photo taken by the paparazzi and was about to delete it angrily when she found a detail.


    The car in the picture is very shabby, just like the old car that was eliminated ten years ago.


    "How could a man like Huo Mingche drive such a broken car out?"


    Jiang Yuan quickly checked and found that there was no such car in the car Gu and Huo went out.


    Is... Gu jiuci still dating other men with Huo Mingche on his back?


    At the thought of this possibility, Jiang Yuan was immediately excited. In case of emergency, she immediately contacted the private detective to investigate, and the result was the same as what she wanted.


    Huo Mingche doesn''t have this car!


    She had a vicious smile at once.


    "Gu jiuci, your courage is too big, this time, I absolutely want you to look good!"

 Chapter 614

    Jiang Yuan immediately holds her mobile phone and pushes open the door of the bathroom, heading for the living room. At this time, Jiang Siyan, her mother, is talking and laughing with Huo''s mother.


    "Jiang Yuan, are you ok? Why did you stay in the bathroom so long and look so ugly? "


    Mrs. Huo Fang Aijia looks at Jiang Yuan with worried eyes.


    In a big family, some tea parties on the surface are still unavoidable, so Jiang Siyan can bring Jiang Yuan to Huo''s house from time to time. After all, the friendship between the two families over the years is good, so Fang Aijia is more polite to Jiang Yuan.


    "Yuanyuan, are you ok? Is it upset? "


    Jiang Siyan really thought that what happened to her daughter, and asked anxiously.


    Jiang Yuan shook her head and looked at Mrs. Huo with worried eyes.


    "I''m ok. I just received a message. I''m shocked. I don''t know if I should tell Mrs. Huo."


    "Tell me?"


    Fang Aijia was slightly shocked.


    "Yes, it''s news related to brother Mingche, but now there are too many fake news online, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Jiang Yuan cleverly paves the steps for herself, so that madam Huo can''t find the reason to blame her next.


    once hearing the news about her son, Fang Aijia is in a hurry.


    "Tell me first whether it''s true or not."


    Jiang Yuan saw that Mrs. Huo''s appetite was hoisted by Gao Gao, so she took out her mobile phone, enlarged the picture of the paparazzi, and handed it to Mrs. Huo, saying at the same time.


    "This is a picture taken by paparazzi secretly. It''s said in the news that Gu jiuci played a big role and secretly met her boyfriend with a small white face..."


    Mrs. Huo glanced at her mobile phone and couldn''t see her anger.


    "And then?"


    Jiang Yuan is slightly stunned. Seeing Gu jiuci meeting other men in private, Mrs. Huo shouldn''t just have such a bland expression...


    "I remember that brother Mingche didn''t have such a car and never had such a shabby car at home. I''m afraid that Gu jiuci was..."


    in the middle of the conversation, Jiang Yuan deliberately didn''t go on talking about it to remind Mrs. Huo herself.


    Her mother, Jiang Siyan, quickly saw the doorway and deliberately added vinegar to it.


    "EJA, it''s normal for the child to be young and uncertain. Just call her back for education."


    She apparently seems to be persuading Mrs. Huo, but in fact, she deliberately pokes Mrs. Huo''s heart and deliberately stirs up the flames.


    Jiang Yuan and her mother looked at each other and waited for madam Huo to get angry.


    However...


    "it seems that you two are not here to accompany me for tea today


    Mrs. Huo suddenly turned cold and threw her mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Jiang Yuan was stunned. Why did Mrs. Huo react?


    Jiang Siyan rushes to the end.


    "Don''t get me wrong, EJA. Didn''t Yuanyuan know the news by chance... Why do you blame us?"


    "I don''t blame you two white lotus who are gossiping and provoking our Huo family. Who else should I blame?"


    Fang Aijia didn''t want to go on pretending with these two people at all. She stood up with cold face and said directly.


    "To tell you the truth, just because my son doesn''t have this car doesn''t mean her mother doesn''t!"


    This is the car she loved when she was young. Today, she lent it to her son to pick up his daughter-in-law. I''m afraid that Huo Mingche''s car is too conspicuous, which will cause trouble for a CI.


    Unexpectedly, the two women took the car to slander her future daughter-in-law.


    Want to sow dissension in front of her Fang Aijia? There are no doors.

 Chapter 615

    "Jiang Yuan, today I also tell you the truth. Even if I didn''t take care of jiuci, you didn''t come into my eyes. Today I''m glad that I didn''t see you from the beginning!"


    Fang Aijia said in a straight tone, Jiang Yuan''s face turned pale for a moment. She once thought that the position of Huo''s little lady was her. It turned out that Jiang Siyan, the mother of Jiang Siyan, could not hang her face.


    She immediately stood up and took her daughter out.


    "Fang Aijia! You don''t have to be so hard to hear. Our yuan family is also a powerful family, and our daughter Jiang Siyan has many people''s pursuits! "


    "I hope you don''t think about my son again!"


    This time, Mrs. Huo is extraordinarily upright.


    The mother and daughter came out of the old house with their tails in their hands. It was indescribable that they were embarrassed.


    "Yuanyuan, you and Huo Mingche really have no predestination. Now you can''t walk on the road of his parents."


    Jiang Siyan looks at her daughter sadly and persuades her.


    "I think you''d better give up. That boy of the Yang family has been infatuated with you for so many years. My mother thinks that he will take good care of you."


    "Yang Xiuwen is something!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan immediately scolded angrily. She didn''t want to be reconciled. Why Gu jiuci can get Huo Mingche, and she would like to go back and ask Yang Xiuwen for the next choice?


    "Mom, today all thanks to Gu jiuci. Even if I fight with her, I will never let her get better! She can''t think of anyone I can''t get! ''


    Jiang Yuan scolded viciously, and her beautiful face became extremely twisted and ferocious.


    "Yuanyuan, you should calm down and forget what I taught you..."


    JIANG Siyan sighed heavily and hurriedly reminded her. However, this time, Jiang Yuan seemed to be burning her brain by impulse. She couldn''t hear her mother''s words at all. She was thinking about how to stink Gu jiuci and lost her mind completely.


    ...


    "Achoo!"


    In the piano room of the Conservatory of music, Gu jiuci sneezed heavily again.


    Since the company announced that Gu jiuci would concentrate on practicing the piano, the dean of the Central Conservatory of music next door also saw the news, and specially opened a music classroom in the school for her to practice with Siman Ji.


    The president''s original words are that the college will spare no effort to support children who can win honor for their country.


    For this reason, the Conservatory of music has also set up an access control system. All the people outside the school are forbidden to enter. In addition, the fans are also aware of it. These days, Gu jiuci has finally become quiet and can concentrate on practicing the piano.


    "Are you ok?"


    Sichen looked at her immediately.


    "Thought you were better?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu jiuci waved her hands. Since taking the nutritious medicine prescribed by Dr. Allen, her body has recovered quickly.


    The reason why I sneeze...


    "I think it''s some villains who speak ill of me behind my back."


    Recently, there are many people who don''t like her. One of them can''t wait to act


    "Good."


    The day passed quickly, and it was the day when Gu jiuci and sichen set out for the United States.


    At the airport, the scene was very lively. Hundreds of fans came to see her off with flags and handpieces printed with Gu jiuci''s name.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she was stopped by the scene in front of he

 Chapter 616

    From the intersection to the check-in hall, fans lined up, and even made a long road.


    At the time of Gu jiuci''s appearance, although the fans were particularly excited and desperately raised their hands and flags, few people screamed loudly and watched Gu jiuci move forward in a quiet and orderly way.


    Gu jiuci had an indescribable emotion in his heart. He could only look at his fans one by one. When he reached the check-in counter, he turned to the gathered fans and bowed deeply.


    Although this scene is silent, it''s more silent here than there is. Fans shouted together.


    "Ah Ci, come on! It doesn''t matter if it''s not better. We''ll cover you up! "


    Gu jiuci managed to hold back his tears, but failed to hold back his eyes.


    Thank you for holding up my dream, and I will never let you down!


    "Adieu, it''s time we left."


    After the check-in, the steward urged Gu jiuci to nod his head and waved to the fans.


    Worried about the imbalance of airport order caused by a large number of fans, Tang Yu specially reserved an SVIP terminal.


    In the box, brother gave a bunch of Nanshan wind chime grass to Gu jiuci.


    "In today''s scene, Mingche can''t send you directly. He asked me to send you this bunch of flowers, but what''s special about this bunch of flowers? I thought he would send something more valuable. "


    Gu Qian''s tone was not very happy. His brother-in-law, the richest man, was so mean.


    However, the meaning of this bunch of flowers is the secret between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche, which only they know.


    "Big brother, you are wrong. For me, this is the most valuable thing."


    Gu jiuci smiled a little, hugged the bouquet and sniffed her fragrance. It''s an hour before boarding. Everyone sits down and has a rest.


    "By the way, what about the second brother and father?"


    "Oh, that''s right. I''m starting from the company. Your second brother is starting from school. He''s halfway home to pick up his father. I think he''ll be there soon."


    Gu Qian, the eldest brother, raised his hand and looked at his mobile phone, saying.


    "Well, there''s still time. I''ll wait."


    Gu jiuci didn''t think too much, so he took out his violin to practice.


    There is no door in the SVIP terminal of the airport, just a simple partition made of two layers of frosted glass, but everyone is focused on doing their own things, not noticing that not far away, a shadow is hidden behind the giant vase, staring at Gu jiuci with gloomy eyes.


    After half an hour, the stewardess took the radio to remind the passengers to prepare for boarding. However, the second brother and the customer still didn''t come...


    "adieu, we are going to board."


    Said sichen, pulling Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "Half an hour, let''s wait."


    Gu jiuci looks anxiously at the entrance. It''s the first time that she went abroad independently to participate in such an important competition. It''s impossible that old Gu and her second brother would not come...


    big brother Gu Qian sees this and immediately calls Gu Qijue.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you arrived? "


    "Hey, isn''t this a black dragon? I went to the hospital to pick up my father. Unexpectedly, he and sufurong started together. There was an accident on the south bridge just now. Now we are all stuck in the road!"


    "Then what? When do you expect to get to the airport? "


    "I don''t think I can catch up."


    On the phone, the second brother said regretfully.


    "Ah Ci, the second brother may not be able to catch up with you. When you come back in two days, the second brother must be the first to pick you up, OK?"


    "Well, second brother, you''d better pay attention to safety."


    Although Gu jiuci had some regrets, there was no way to deal with the traffic jam.


    "But dad may catch up. He''s a little closer to you than I am."


    The second elder brother said that, Gu jiuci''s heart was full of hope again.

 Chapter 617

    She is not a hypocritical person, but Gu Qingyuan was hardly proud of her in her last life. This time, she wanted him to understand that his daughter, never bad, has grown into a shining star.


    "Shall we wait another ten minutes?"


    Gu jiuci blinked his big eyes and looked at them pleasantly.


    "Well, we''ll wait with you."


    But ten minutes passed in an instant.


    "Passengers on flight ac1128, please hurry to board!"


    In the radio, the stewardess urged one after another, and the time became more and more urgent.


    "Adieu, let''s go. If you miss this flight, there will be no direct flight to the United States. We must not be late! "


    "OK, let''s go."


    Gu jiuci sighed and nodded. After all, what sichen said was right. She can''t let a little regret delay the event.


    But not far away, the figure hiding behind the vase immediately appeared a vicious smile.


    This man... Is Xu yun''er!


    "Gu jiuci, do you think you can go today?"


    At this time, Xu yun''er''s mobile phone rings. It''s a call from her mother, Su Furong.


    "Yun''er, I''ve got it!"


    "That''s great!"


    Xu yun''er is so happy that she hangs up the phone and immediately changes into a sad and anxious look and rushes towards Gu jiuci, who just started.


    "Ah CI!"


    Gu jiuci just wanted to take his boarding pass to the stewardess, and suddenly heard a familiar and annoying voice.


    She looks back lightly, but sees Xu yun''er panting to run to her in front.


    "Ah CI! You go home quickly! It''s a big deal! "


    Xu yun''er said, pretending to be running from a long distance, out of breath.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Gu jiuci habitually doesn''t believe Xu Yuner''s story.


    "Uncle Gu had a car accident on the South Bridge. Everyone was knocked unconscious. Go back and have a look!"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in an instant, and his subconscious hand grasped Xu yun''er''s arm tightly. In an instant, his face had lost its color.


    At this time, Gu Qian''s mobile phone also rings. As soon as it is connected, the voice of the second brother is sad and flustered.


    "Big brother! Something''s wrong with Dad! Come to the people''s hospital! "


    Even second brother said that, it''s absolutely true!


    Xu yun''er restrained his inner ecstasy and hurriedly advised him.


    "Let''s go quickly! The doctor said that uncle Gu was seriously injured, probably... "


    she deliberately said that she didn''t continue to talk about it here, but Gu jiuci and her eldest brother looked at each other and ran towards the outside of the airport.


    Xu yun''er stood behind the two men and showed a vicious smile.


    Want to compete in Vieira? Gu jiuci, I''m going to destroy your family today!


    In the people''s Hospital,


    a man with blood all over his body, even his face is not clear, was pushed into the rescue room by more than a dozen nurses and doctors...

 Chapter 618

    Blood dripped all the way from the corridor to the door of the operating room. The atmosphere of despair spread in the air. When Gu jiuci and Gu Qian arrived at the hospital, they saw sufurong sitting on the chair in embarrassment crying, while the second brother was leaning against the wall, pale.


    She glanced at the startling blood on the ground. Suddenly her legs were too soft to stand. She was going to fall to the ground directly. Fortunately, my brother was so quick that he pulled her up.


    "Gu jiuci! Because of you! Isn''t it just going abroad to participate in a little competition? I have to ask your father to come to see you. If it wasn''t for you, the old customer would not have done this! "


    Su Furong is crying, pointing to Gu jiuci''s nose.


    "And you two, who don''t manage the company well at ordinary times and always worry about the regular customers, who are retired and have broken their hearts for the company. You usually say that you are busy, even when his body is like this, no one cares!


    In the end, I didn''t take care of him with all my heart! I''ll tell you how he gave birth to the three of you


    As she howled, she tried to squeeze out crocodile tears. Between words and talks, she was trying to get credit for herself.


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, finally couldn''t listen. He immediately stood up from the ground and looked at Su Furong coldly.


    "Sufurong, what are you talking about? Besides, my father is not dead yet. Don''t cry with me here. I''m tired of listening! "


    At this time Xu yun''er walked quietly to Su Furong''s side, quietly handed her a wink, Su Furong wiped away her tears for a second, and said coolly.


    "You three unfilial children, especially you, I am your elder generation. You dare to contradict me. It can be seen that what virtue is it for a mother to have a wild child who has no mother to teach!"


    "What did you say? Say it again! "


    Gu Qijue immediately blew up. Su Furong is always very flattering to them. What''s the matter today? Eat bear heart leopard gall, or want to God?


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to talk to you. Fortunately, Lao Gu has long expected that all three of you are not filial sons, so he made a will specially. "


    Sufurong had already prepared to take out a document and open it, which also had a special official seal.


    Gu jiuci then found that there was a strange lawyer standing beside sufurong.


    The lawyer took the will from sufurong''s hand and read aloud.


    "I''m Gu Qingyuan. After my death, all the property, including the house, car and all the shares of Gu family, is inherited by my wife sufurong. The three children need to work hard and start from scratch. Remember."


    All the property to her wife sufurong?!


    "Wife? You are my father''s wife! Shut up for me! "


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, was angry but rushed to the lawyer directly. He wanted to tear up the will!


    However, Su Furong had been prepared for a long time. She immediately walked in from the outside to two strong men in black, and directly put Gu Qijue aside.


    "It''s written in black and white clearly, with your father''s fingerprint and autograph on it. It''s Gu''s official seal. It''s useless if you want to cheat!"


    Su Furong''s triumphant smile finally turned over from today!


    "Isn''t my dad dead? You can''t wait to announce your will? "


    Suddenly, Gu jiuci stares at Su Furong coldly. She opens her mouth lightly. There is not even a drop of tears on her face, nor any sadness.


    "Or do you know my father can''t live for a long time, so you specially prepared this will? All this is a plot you''ve been planning for a long time? "

 Chapter 619

    Every time Gu jiuci said a word, he took a step forward, and the momentum gradually forced Su Furong to subconsciously shrink her shoulders.


    Xu yun''er can''t watch it anymore, and quietly winks at Su Furong.


    It''s time to be afraid of her!


    Su Furong thought in her heart that her plan was foolproof, and she saw Gu Qingyuan was hit with her own eyes. She could not live like that. She simply didn''t pretend. Let''s have a showdown today!


    "Gu jiuci, you''re just reacting now. It''s too late. This will is true. From now on, Gu''s will is in my charge!"


    Su Furong said with a long smile.


    "Despicable! We have also kept your mother and daughter for three years. We have raised two white eyed wolves. No, you are not as good as a dog! "


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, was completely angry, but Su Furong and Xu Yuner didn''t respond to his abuse at all.


    "What''s the use of your scolding? You are poor now! Don''t get in my way, get out of my way! "


    Su Furong slams the document onto the chair, and the face of the successful villain is not hidden at all.


    "You are so sure that you can eat Gu''s only one will? Do you think every board of directors is a fool? "


    Leaning against the wall, Gu Qian, who never spoke, spoke lightly.


    It''s time to be in such a hurry, but Gu Qian''s face is not flustered at all. His eyes are calm as water, staring at Su Furong.


    Su Furong felt something was wrong with her when she was a little shocked. But she was very confident when she thought of her long-term plan.


    "Hum! Thank you for your reputation in the business world. You are also a stupid pig! "


    With that, sufurong raised her voice and shouted out to the outside of the corridor.


    "Several directors, let''s all come in!"


    At this time, the side door of the corridor opened, and more than a dozen directors walked in. Gu jiuci looked up and saw that these people were either relatives of sufurong''s family or villains who were fighting. She quietly remembered the faces of these people in her heart and made a list.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. su. When the board of directors is held, we will be on your side!"


    "Yes, we firmly support you in presiding over Gu''s overall situation! Gu Qian, this boy has ruined gu! "


    "Yes, Gu still needs someone like you to take the helm."


    These people flatter Su Furong one after another, and Su Furong looks at Gu Qian proudly.


    "See? These directors have already accounted for half of the board of directors. In addition to my will, Gu Qian, don''t struggle. You''d better go away


    "Good! No wonder Gu''s stock price has fallen recently. No wonder you''ve taken care of my father so graciously recently. It turns out that it''s to cram your people into the board of directors, to cheat my father into writing a will! You son of a bitch! "


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, suddenly realized that he was swearing.


    "What''s the use of your hindsight now? How clever I thought you three were! Now it seems that you are all fools! Not only are you stupid, but Gu Qingyuan is even more stupid! My plan originally was... "Br >


    Su Furong was so pleased that she planned to resume her plan. Xu yun''er immediately pushed her and raised her chin in the direction of Gu jiuci.


    And Gu jiuci didn''t calculate!

 Chapter 620

    "Gu jiuci, your eldest brother embezzled public funds, which led to the collapse of Gu''s share price. On behalf of all the shareholders of the company, I will sue him in the name of economic crimes, which can sentence your eldest brother for at least 20 years!"


    Su Furong looks at Gu jiuci proudly and continues.


    "Twenty years is enough to turn your brother into a loser? But as long as you do one thing, I can give up the prosecution. "


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in the bottom of his heart and knew that this woman would definitely hit her.


    "Tell me, what are your conditions?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly, without any undulating voice.


    One side of the second brother are stunned, a grasp of the younger sister''s hand.


    "Ah CI! Are you crazy! Su Furong''s full of tricks, you must not allow her! "


    "Second brother, don''t worry. I''m measured."


    Gu jiuci turned his face, blinked at his second brother, and said seriously.


    Just... I don''t know if the second brother can understand her.


    Su Furong didn''t notice the little action of Gu jiuci, and continued.


    "My condition is very simple. As long as you give me jiuche entertainment unconditionally, I''ll let your eldest brother live. How about this business? It''s a good deal, isn''t it? I''ve got the contract ready for you. Just sign it. "


    Su Furong winked at the lawyer beside her. The lawyer immediately took out a document and pen, walked to Gu jiuci''s face, and said with a smile.


    "Miss Gu, Mrs. Su''s time is precious. You''d better sign it quickly."


    "OK, I''ll sign it."


    Gu jiuci actually picked up the pen. Su Furong and Xu yun''er couldn''t help but smile on their faces, which showed directly.


    The second brother Gu Qijue''s heart is about to jump out. He rushes up to stop her.


    "Don''t do stupid things, ah CI!"


    But before he could rush up, he was stopped by brother Gu Qijue. Gu Qijue stared at him incredulously.


    "Elder brother, jiuche entertainment is the painstaking work of a CI! Do you really want AKI in exchange? "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Qian gave a cold drink to his low EQ brother with a cold face.


    "Big brother, how can you shut me up?!"


    Gu Qijue''s face was full of despair, and he felt a basin of cold water from head to toe.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Gu Qian, aren''t you claiming to love your baby sister the most? It seems that the disaster is coming, you still choose to protect yourself! "


    Su Furong laughs triumphantly. Xu yun''er can''t help but hook her lips. She just feels very happy in her heart.


    Gu jiuci, how does it feel to be betrayed by his close relatives? Is it a special pain, a special despair?


    The more painful you are, the happier I will be ~


    "sign now! Gu jiuci! "


    Sufurong urged impatiently.


    Gu jiuci holds the pen and just wants to write down her name. At the last moment, she stops all her movements and looks up at Su Furong.


    "So when your mother and daughter came to our house three years ago, they never really treated us for a moment. They just planned to take care of our family property, didn''t they?"


    "Hum! You just found out now? It''s late! "


    Su Furong smiles smugly. Anyway, she has already succeeded, so she doesn''t need to pretend to be unyielding. Today, she just spits it out!


    Xu yun''er''s heart flashed a little strange, unable to say what was wrong, and urged.


    "For the sake of your elder brother, I''d better sign it."


    However, Gu jiuci let go of his pen and let it fall to the ground with a bang.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Furong''s face sinks.


    "Dad! Did you hear all that just now? "

 Chapter 621

    Gu jiuci turned to the direction of the operating room and said loudly.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the door of the operating room.


    However, one second, two seconds and three seconds, there was no movement at the door of the operating room.


    Su Furong was a little nervous when she heard this sentence, but after a while, she reacted and immediately laughed.


    "Your father has been hit by a car into a puddle! You go down to see your father! "


    "Is it?!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a majestic voice came from the operating room. Then the door opened to both sides. Gu Qingyuan came out of the room with a cold and calm face. She was intact all over, without any appearance of injury.


    "Dad! You''re OK! "


    Seeing Gu Qingyuan like this, everyone is stupid. Su Furong''s face suddenly has no blood color. Xu yun''er is not good. Is this Gu Qingyuan''s ghost?


    The directors who supported sufurong were shocked to their feet.


    But Gu Qijue, the second brother, was very lucky for the rest of his life. He rushed up to check his father carefully.


    Old Gu looks at this silly second son, but his heart is warm.


    "Xiaoqi, dad is OK. Dad hasn''t been ill since the beginning."


    "Ah? What''s going on? "


    Gu Qijue is completely confused, and what is more confused is Su Furong.


    "Brother in law, you..."


    "hum! You still have the face to call me brother-in-law? I didn''t know that I made a will and gave Gu to you, a snake and scorpion? What a joke! "


    Gu Qingyuan stared at Su Furong coldly and said rudely.


    "If I die, I won''t marry a snake and scorpion like you. Dream! I was so blind that I let you two white wolf live in my house and make you mess up my house! "


    Gu Qingyuan said that, he walked towards Gu jiuci, his eyes full of guilt and emotion.


    "Ah Ci, it''s my father who has been sorry for so many years."


    Gu jiuci''s heart is mixed with five flavors. All the grievances he has suffered in his two lives come to him at this moment, but he still can''t resist tears.


    Old Gu painfully wipes tears for his daughter.


    "It''s my father''s fault. In the future, my father will pay more attention to you and never let this kind of bitch destroy our peace!"


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci nodded heavily, and the big stone in his heart finally fell down. She made great efforts to arrange this situation, and finally let Gu see the true face of sufurong and her mother and daughter!


    It''s all worth it!


    But the second brother is still in the Inner Mongolia circle.


    "What''s going on? How do you feel like I''m the only one in the dark? "


    Gu Qijue said with a confused face.


    "In fact, I''ve found something wrong with the two men for a long time. This period of time is just a matter of planning, so that the two men can show their original shape."


    At this time, Gu Qian explained to his brother.


    "You don''t have to play so much, do you? What''s more, why are you hiding it from me? "


    Gu Qijue said discontentedly.


    "In the past three years, the power behind Su Furong has been deeply rooted in Gu''s family. Otherwise, how can we wipe them out?"


    Gu Qian opened his mouth with deep meaning, and his eyes swept over the directors who were just very arrogant.


    "As for not telling second brother you, it''s just because your acting skills are so bad. We''re afraid you can help!"


    Gu jiuci explained with a smile to her second brother that she couldn''t bear the madness of sufurong''s mother and daughter for several times.


    "Impossible! You have taken so many medicines. I gave them to you in the sanatorium! Why don''t you have a problem? Why didn''t you die? "


    Su Furong asked, staring at Gu Qingyuan.


    "That''s because..."

 Chapter 622

    "The medicine I gave to Mr. Gu was originally a health vitamin beneficial to his health."


    At this time, the family doctor came out of the operating room.


    "You?!! But you are the doctor I invited! "


    Sufurong''s face suddenly became paler. She didn''t expect that the final problem was the family doctor she paid for.


    "Thank you so much, Dr. Tang. Thanks for your help this time."


    Gu jiuci just walked up with a smile and thanked Dr. Tang.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect that the fight between the big families could be so terrible. How about my acting skills


    Dr. Tang winked playfully at Gu jiuci.


    "You can be a movie emperor!"


    Gu jiuci praised that Dr. Tang was actually the doctor in charge of Tang Yu''s sister. Because he had just returned home, no one knew him. When she first found out that Su Furong had the idea to hurt Lao Gu, she had already begun to plan.


    With the method of black market, Dr. Tang was pushed to sufurong.


    It''s funny that Su Furong thinks she''s perfect!


    "Gu jiuci! It turns out that you have planned all this! It''s all about you! "


    Su Furong seems to be stunned. She rushes towards Gu jiuci and wants to fight. She is kicked to the ground by her second brother Gu Qijue.


    "Would you have come to this day if you had not had the heart to swallow the snake and the elephant, enjoyed a life 100 times happier than ordinary people, and sought my family property?"


    Gu jiuci swept sufurong on the ground.


    "In fact, my father didn''t believe it at first. If you hadn''t brought Dr. Tang to my father, he wouldn''t have found your fox tail! All of this is up to you! "


    Greedy, never stop, they will never think they are wrong, will not understand, it is their own, personally put themselves into the abyss.


    "Ah... You don''t think I can''t take Gu without my will?"


    Sufurong suddenly sneered, slowly climbed up from the ground, and leisurely arranged her hair.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Qijue stares at Su Furong warily, and stands in front of Gu for fear that Su Furong will go mad.


    "As long as I own the most shares of Gu''s, I can hold the board of directors and kick your family out completely! Don''t you forget that Gu''s share price has been plummeting these days? "


    Su Furong laughs madly, and those directors who were scared to be weak are arrogant again.


    "I almost forgot that our number is half of the board of directors. Gu qian can''t help us!"


    "Mrs. Su, you should tell them how many shares you have and scare them to death!"


    One by one, these people hold sufurong high and the other small people are successful.


    "You''re just a moth in our family. Where can I get the money to buy stocks? Corruption? "


    The second brother Gu Qijue''s IQ finally regained the high ground. He asked coldly.


    "She is really poor, but I have money!"


    A triumphant voice sounded at the other end of the corridor. When they heard the reputation, they saw Yang Xiuwen walk in leisurely, clapping slowly as he walked.

 Chapter 623

    "Oh, wonderful! It''s such a wonderful play. I can''t imagine that your brother and sister could arrange such a delicate game, but it''s a pity... "


    Yang Xiuwen said that he just walked beside sufurong, then stopped and stopped talking on purpose.


    "What a pity?"


    Gu Qijue stares at Yang Xiuwen warily.


    "It''s a pity that the stock price of your Gu''s group has fallen too hard during this period. I have a lot of cash in my hand and I just bought it all. Now... I''m afraid I''m the largest shareholder of Gu''s, right?"


    Yang Xiuwen showed a sharp smile. In Gu jiuci''s eyes, he was like a rooster showing off his feathers everywhere.


    "Gu Qian, I didn''t expect that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. After all, I''m still better than you. I really don''t want to see Gu''s fall in your hands. You''d better take the initiative to quit the company and leave Gu''s group to someone with my ability to manage it. "


    "How shameless of you!"


    Gu nine CI is not polite ironic way, but Yang Xiuwen only when Gu nine CI is not willing to, Se came to her in front of.


    "I don''t like it, do I? Didn''t you talk hard with me in front of the media? I can''t believe it. Now I''ve brought your family home to fight with me. Little girl, you''re a little tender! "


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci not only didn''t have any excitement, but also looked at Yang Xiuwen with deep meaning.


    "Since you understand that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, why don''t you do enough homework in advance and expose yourself?"


    Gu jiuci said while holding up his mobile phone, and the screen just stayed in the video recording stage.


    Yang Xiuwen''s subconscious heart leaped, but the thought that he is now a major shareholder of Gu''s suddenly calmed down.


    "What''s the use of your recording? I am the actual shareholder of Gu now ~ "


    " is that right


    At this time, he thought of an extremely cold voice behind him. The voice came with its own cold atmosphere. The whole corridor suddenly dropped several degrees, like an ice knife, scraping human bones.


    Looking at the whole imperial capital, he is the only one who can have such a bearing.


    As soon as the man appeared at the door of the corridor, he immediately became the focus of everyone.


    "Brother Che!"


    Gu jiuci immediately smiled and rushed towards the demon king. The man habitually reached out his hand to hold her waist and unloaded his strength for her. He was afraid that she would bump into his arms and hurt her.


    Yang Xiuwen suddenly saw Huo Mingche, and his heart sank. Although he was also a powerful family in the capital, the number of times he could see Huo Mingche was very few. At this moment, in front of Huo Mingche, he is like a chicken that sees an eagle, standing high and low.


    "Miss Gu, this is the share you asked the owner to buy before. All the owners are under your name."


    Zhan Ying timely took out a document and handed it to Gu jiuci. Seeing the action of the two, Yang Xiuwen was stunned for a moment. Su Furong and Xu Yuner also looked at each other, raising a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "No way. I bought all the stocks that Gu fell. Where did you come from?"


    Yang Xiuwen asked with a cold face.


    Gu Qian lightly sweeps Yang Xiuwen, and there is a flash of disdain in his eyes.


    "It seems that Mr. Yang is not only poor in management, but also has no ability to read financial statements."


    "What do you mean by that!"


    Yang Xiuwen asked angrily, and at the same time, he thought over and over again which step he had missed...

 Chapter 624

    "In the second quarter, Gu''s shares were split and the shares on the market were repurchased, only 10% of which were sold to the outside world."


    Gu Qian rarely tells Yang Xiuwen in a good mood.


    Hearing the news, Yang Xiuwen''s face turned pale.


    "That is to say, if you have a lot of money, you can buy all the Gu stocks on the market, which only accounts for 10%. And my sister......


    when he said that, he stopped and looked at Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci immediately opened the transfer document that Zhan Ying handed to him.


    "20%?!! I own 20% of Gu''s shares by myself


    Gu jiuci stared at the contract with wide eyes. She just asked the big devil to buy 5% of the shares, plus the big brother''s second brother''s is enough. Unexpectedly, the big devil bought so many shares.


    She subconsciously raised her head, just to the gentle eyes of the demon king. The other side was just like the roundworm in her stomach, and knew what she was thinking at once.


    "I''m just afraid you''ll be bullied."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed and he was moved to cry. At this time, Zhan Ying waved to the outside and several elite lawyers came in.


    "Miss Gu, these lawyers are the gold lawyers of the Huo group. They are very experienced in malicious commercial embezzlement and commercial fraud cases!


    Besides, I''ve called the police for you. There''s a murder case here. The police should be on their way. "


    At the end of Zhan Ying''s speech, Su Furong suddenly fell on the ground with her legs soft and fainted.


    "Mom! What''s wrong with you! "


    Xu yun''er quickly squats down to hold Su Furong. Although she has a little sadness in her heart, her dislike and complaint have already exceeded that little sadness and willingness.


    At the moment, among the people who desperately pinched sufurong, she must wake sufurong up, otherwise, she will be the only one to carry thunder?


    After a while, Su Furong woke up and realized that the situation was gone.


    She immediately climbed to Gu Qingyuan''s face like a dog, and took out her white lotus suit like the pear blossom with rain crying as before, trying to win Gu''s sympathy.


    "Brother in law! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! Please let us go! Yun''er is so young, she hasn''t done anything! You let her go! "


    Xu yun''er also hugs the other thigh of Lao Gu, saying nothing but crying. Once upon a time, her tears would soften old Gu''s heart and win her sympathy.


    However, the fairy, always looking at them coldly, looked at them.


    "Let go!"


    With a little effort, he pushed the mother and daughter aside.


    Su Furong shouted out in a sharp voice.


    "Brother in law, have you forgotten your sister''s will? She wants you to take care of our two mothers for a lifetime. No matter what mistakes our two mothers make, you must forgive us!


    Gu Qingyuan, I''m Su Yunchao''s younger sister. My elder sister is watching in the sky! I don''t live well. In the future, when you are under Jiuquan, can you still face my sister? "


    Su Furong said in a natural voice that Gu Qijue couldn''t bear it.


    "I said you two are shameless! My mother will not make such a will even if she is senile. What kind of sisterhood does she have with you! You''re just a relative of the Su family who has five clothes. You''re almost out of consanguinity. Fortunately, you lick your face and beg my father! "


    "Brother in law, you have read the will!"


    Su Furong had the cheek to turn a deaf ear to Gu Qijue''s words, and looked at Gu with her eyes straight.


    There was a little hesitation in the eyes of Gu. Suyun Chao was the weakness of his life. For her sake, he could not talk about any principle or bottom line.

 Chapter 625

    Gu jiuci is acutely aware of her father''s weak changes, and she immediately opens her mouth.


    "Who knows if your will was fabricated? After all, my mother suddenly had a car accident, but you, a relative who can''t fight with eight poles, can get her will and come to my house to eat and drink for three years?


    You take out that will now, and I will examine it face to face! "


    At this time, Zhan Ying cooperated in time.


    "Miss Gu, I have found the handwriting expert you asked me to look for before. They have examined hundreds of thousands of handwriting, with an accuracy rate of almost 100%."


    Su Furong''s face turned pale when she heard this. What happened to the will that year? How can your face be so white? Let''s get my mother''s will out now? Isn''t that the only way out for you? As long as the will is true, my father will let it go. What a temptation it is to open her lips slowly, but Su Furong''s face is more and more unnatural.


    "That will... I don''t know where to put it..."


    sufurong''s reply, in fact, she knew that the will was fake, so she destroyed it after using it. She thought Gu Qingyuan would believe unconditionally, and would not come out to see it again...


    "I don''t know where to put it?"


    Gu jiuci sneers.


    "How could you lose a will so important as to save your life?"


    Gu jiuci said as he slowly approached sufurong.


    At the thought of how badly she had been hurt by the two mothers and daughters in her previous life, her whole body''s murderous Qi suddenly raged, forcing sufurong to gasp for breath and even dare not look at her.


    "Who are you lying to?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly raised his voice and gave a loud drink, which made Su Furong tremble all over, and she was going to faint.


    So far, the truth is clear.


    "We are police. Who just reported the case?"


    At this time, several policemen came in with handcuffs.


    Zhan Ying immediately came forward to explain the situation to the police.


    "It''s the case I reported. It''s very complicated. In a word, the mother and daughter made a murder in order to embezzle their family property. They also made a series of traffic accidents on today''s Nanqiao bridge."


    After listening to this, the head of the police face suddenly cold!


    "The murder of Nanqiao bridge was caused by you! So many lives, are you crazy? Come with us! "


    The first police said, immediately two police officers with handcuffs, handcuffed Su Furong and Xu yun''er''s hands.


    Two people immediately frighten the flower to lose color, cries the day to shout Niang, is lying on the ground and the police revolves, the life and death refuses to walk.


    "Brother in law! You let me go! Let go of yun''er! We are really wrong! "


    Xu yun''er is also in a hurry. Today, with her, it''s almost like a dream. She thinks that from today on, she can become a real celebrity. But in reality, she''s still the girl of Su Furong, the village woman! Or ordinary life!


    "Mr. policeman, please take them away! I will formally prosecute them! "


    Gu Qingyuan said to the police with a cold face.


    Sufurong saw that things could not be saved. She suddenly rushed to Lao Gu''s face, grabbed his arm in both hands and shouted.


    "Gu Qingyuan! Yun''er is your own daughte

 Chapter 626

    Su Furong''s sudden words made everyone''s blood coagulate.


    Even Yang Xiuwen was stunned, and even mockingly raised his lips.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyuan, who is known as the most infatuated species in the capital, betrayed Su Yunchao, the first beauty in the capital, and had such a big daughter after cheating with other women.


    Most importantly, the beauty of this sufurong is far from that of Suyun Dynasty.


    Su Furong continued to speak at a high speed.


    "Brother in law, have you forgotten? When I came to my sister''s wedding, you were drunk that night. I helped you to leave the banquet. Then you told me... Did you really not remember those things? "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in shock. At first, she thought it was su Furong''s sudden words to get rid of it. But now Su Furong''s details are so clear that they are not fake at all.


    Thinking about her previous life, at last, Lao Gu married sufurong. The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt it was.


    "Dad! Is what she said true? "


    Gu jiuci''s red eyes questioned Gu, holding the last glimmer of hope.


    Sufurong is also very nervous, and Xu yun''er on the ground is surprised to stare her eyes wide. She has been upset because of her bad birth. Unexpectedly, God gave her such a big surprise.


    Xu yun''er is Gu Qingyuan''s daughter! No, from today on, she should be called Gu yun''er!


    Xu yun''er could not help laughing, but...


    "hum! Are you really stupid? "


    Gu Qingyuan sneers and kicks sufurong to the ground.


    "I don''t fight women in my life, but you bitch, you should fight!"


    Sufurong''s face was pale with pain, and she continued to cry in front of the crowd.


    "Gu Qingyuan, yun''er is your own flesh and blood. You can''t get rid of your defense!"


    "Even if I am drunk, I will only be attracted to Yun Chao. Even if I am drunk, I will not go to you! My eyes are dirty!


    If it wasn''t for Yunchao''s will, what do you think you are! "


    Gu Qingyuan blustered, and Su Furong lost all her blood. For so many years, she had been in such a position in Gu Qingyuan''s heart.


    Hearing Gu Qingyuan''s words, Gu''s three brothers and sisters were relieved. Fortunately, Gu didn''t take Su Furong seriously all the time. He didn''t do anything to apologize to his mother.


    At this time, Huo Mingche glanced at Zhan Ying lightly. Zhan Ying immediately understood and handed a document to Gu jiuci.


    "Miss Gu, we had to find someone to do this just in case. I didn''t expect someone to be shameless to this extent. This is Xu Yuner and Gu Zong''s DNA identification report. The last page is the result. "


    Zhan Ying finished, Su Furong''s eyes lost focus completely, and she fell on the ground and became loveless. Xu yun''er looks pale, as if she fell from heaven to hell.


    The results don''t need to be seen. Gu jiuci turned to the last page, and as expected...


    "Xu yun''er has no blood relationship with Gu Qingyuan in this appraisal result."


    Gu jiuci recited the results word by word. She read the report in public. No one can make a rumor or or make a living or pour dirty water on her family.


    "Brother Che, thank you!"


    Gu jiuci looked up at the great devil gratefully. What she wants to do, he always let her do it, and then silently behind her, to check for her missing.


    What do you want in this life?


    At this time, Xu yun''er suddenly pushes away Su Furong and points at her with indignation.


    "Sufurong, you are not worthy to be my mother. How can you do such a crazy thing? I''ve always regarded you as an example. You''ve been harming people! "


    Xu yun''er scolds Su Furong and turns to hug Gu''s thigh.

 Chapter 627

    "Uncle, I have been educated by you since I was a child. I didn''t know she would do such a thing!"


    Su Furong was so pushed by her own daughter that she was immediately stupid. Over the years, she gave up so much effort to cultivate her daughter. In the past, she only wanted to trample her to death to keep herself in danger.


    She can''t help but feel a little bleak on her face, and shed tears with real sadness instead of pretending.


    Gu jiuci looked at the farce and sneered.


    It''s really a mother and daughter. In their eyes, family affection is just a tool...


    however, Xu yun''er can''t care so much. Fortunately, she is in the hospital today, and she hasn''t said anything from the beginning. She can completely say that she doesn''t know any inner feelings and has no relationship with sufurong.


    As long as she doesn''t get into the game, she''s a star now. She won''t live too badly in the future.


    "Go away!"


    The abacus in Xu yun''er''s heart is flying, but Gu Qingyuan kicks her away with disgust.


    "You still have the face to say that? You are more disgusting than your mother! "


    Gu Qingyuan''s disdainful opening, with a tone of indifference, is no longer the former love.


    At this time, Gu jiuci turned a white eye, walked slowly to Xu yun''er, and looked down on him.


    "Xu yun''er, stop pretending. You don''t think I''ve endured you for such a long time just to expose your mother, do you?"


    Hearing this, Xu yun''er immediately panicked. Is there any other evidence in Gu jiuci''s hand?


    "How do you control me these years, how do you send people to investigate my whereabouts, and how do you slander me? Do you really think I have no evidence? Have you ever thought about buying those online sailors?


    What''s more, in Xiangshan film and Television City, those big men in black who arrested me, do you really think that I don''t know who is behind the scenes? "


    Gu jiuci said the last sentence, and Xu yun''er''s face turned pale.


    Xu yun''er looks at her mother Su Furong at once. Hasn''t she dealt with all those people in black?


    Aren''t those people dead? How did Gu jiuci find out?


    Su Furong said at once, "I''ve dealt with it clearly!"


    When she said this, the mother and daughter immediately regretted it, which reflected that Gu jiuci was probably cheating them.


    Gu jiuci slightly clenched her lips. Yes, she was deceiving them. She couldn''t find the man in black in Xiangshan. She was not sure whether Xu yun''er''s mother and daughter had done it. She couldn''t do anything about Xu yun''er just by buying the water army to smear these things.


    But now... Su Furong admits it, and it''s easy.


    "I don''t know anything like a mountain!"


    Xu yun''er immediately denied, but the police were at the scene.


    "Is it? You can stay at the police station and argue with the police uncle! "


    Gu jiuci coldly raised the recording pen in his hand and handed it to the police.


    From entering the hospital, every word of these two women said, she clearly revealed!


    "Let''s go!"


    The police immediately came to mention Su Furong and Xu Yuner.


    At this time, Su Furong suddenly roared.


    "Hahaha, at least kill Suyun Dynasty, let you lose your love in this life, and I''m worth it!"


    "What do you say?!"

 Chapter 628

    Hearing Su Furong''s last words, Gu jiuci''s blood was coagulated all over her body. She rushed up and grabbed Su Furong.


    "Say it again!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Furong looks up to the sky and smiles, just like a nervous patient.


    "How about one more time? How do you think I can be so coincidental in your family? With a will? "


    At the moment, sufurong feels particularly proud of herself. Fortunately, she has lived the same life as a lady in these three years, while Gu Qingyuan''s family are living in the shadow of sadness, and one by one they lack love to let her take advantage of the emptiness!


    "So you murdered my mother?! My mother didn''t die in an accident. You made everything! "


    Gu jiuci''s fury rolled in her heart. If the police hadn''t stopped her, she would have strangled sufurong alive now! Mother''s death is the beginning of her previous tragedy!


    She could have been the happiest person in the world! However, all happiness has been completely destroyed by sufurongche!


    Seeing Gu jiuci out of control, Su Furong laughed even more wildly.


    "Hahahaha, I wish I killed her by myself! It''s a pity that before I could do it, someone came first. Do you know why? It shows that Suyun Dynasty is not liked at all. Everyone wants to kill her! The real damned person is your mother! She''s damned! "


    Sufurong began to talk in a confused way. Her second brother Gu Qijue hurriedly came forward and pulled her back.


    "Ashi, sufurong is crazy. Don''t talk to her! Don''t believe her crazy words! She must have a purpose! "


    "Yes! Of course I have a purpose! Gu jiuci, do you want to know who murdered Su Yunchao? I can tell you! But I have a condition! Don''t you talk to me about the terms! "


    Su Furong seems to have recovered a little sense suddenly. Her eyes are staring like a bronze bell, staring at Gu jiuci.


    "Hum! We will naturally check the truth back then. Su Furong, what qualifications do you think you have to talk about? "


    Big brother Gu Qian blocked in front of Gu jiuci, cut off Su Furong''s line of sight and said in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the police also pulled sufurong out more forcefully. Xu yun''er was picked up by the police. When Gu jiuci passed by, she suddenly refused to say anything.


    "Gu jiuci, you just have a good life. You were born as Gu Qingyuan''s daughter. If it wasn''t for this, you would be a waste. You can''t match me at all!"


    "Ah..."


    Gu jiuci chuckled and looked at Xu yun''er coolly.


    "It''s because you think so all the time that you fail. Think about what I''m doing during this time, and what are you doing?


    Mingming at the beginning of acting is OK, after the fire just want to be a big star, never thought of refining acting, the TV play was scolded by netizens to burn through the heart of the earth.


    Originally, you could go far depending on the resources of Gu''s family, but your heart is not strong enough to swallow the elephant, and you want to occupy the whole Gu''s family. In the end, you will go to jail and wear it!


    Do you know when I found the evidence? When you are most proud.


    It''s all because of your greed, selfishness and arrogance. You never find a reason in yourself, and you are doomed to failure! "


    Gu jiuci deliberately slowed down his speaking speed and began to speak word by word. After hearing this, Xu yun''er''s eyes widened and her heart vibrated.

 Chapter 629

    "Hum! Even so, I succeeded in my calculation, didn''t I? Today is your only chance to join Vieira. Now you can''t go. You can''t be a musician any more!


    Gu jiuci, I''m so happy that you''ve practiced violin for so many years! In order to prove that Xu yun''er is better than others, Xu yun''er laughs proudly.


    Gu jiuci looks at the Idiot''s expression and looks at Xu yun''er.


    "Since you want to calculate me, please use your mind in advance and check the information. If the Vieira competition is really today''s competition and I was in charge of the house that day, how can I tell you without any scruple?"


    "What do you say?"


    This time, Xu yun''er is completely stupid.


    "So that day, you did it on purpose! Is all this a play you and Gu Qingyuan play? He urged you to get married on purpose. You let me hear this news on purpose... To force us to start today? "


    At the thought of all the details before, Xu Yuner regretted that he was a brain wreck and didn''t find so many problems.


    "I just said it unintentionally. Only bad people will listen to it and plan such a terrible plan."


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye. In front of the police, how could she say her own layout? Although it''s not against the law to say a few words, she won''t find a handle for Xu Yuner.


    Xu yun''er is more vicious than her mother. A person who can throw his mother out to carry the bag at a critical moment is doomed to be like a poisonous snake, vicious but not easy to die.


    So... You have to hit it!


    "Gu jiuci, you wait for me. No matter how much you pay, I will come back and I will tear you to pieces!"


    Xu yun''er screams wildly, but Gu Qian nods his head to the police. Several police immediately put on black headgear to their mother and daughter and pull them out.


    Those directors and Su Furong''s lawyers fell on their knees and begged Gu Qian for mercy.


    "President Gu, it''s sufurong''s stinky women who trick us! Don''t blame us! We are all innocent! "


    "Yes! President Gu, I have been an old employee of the company for five years. I am loyal to the company! "


    "Ah... What a loyal man! Don''t worry, none of them can run away!"


    Gu Qijue looked at the grass on the wall and said sarcastically.


    "A group of soft bones is not as hard as a woman like Su Furong."


    Gu Qian quickly called his assistant and drove them all away. At this time, Yang Xiuwen was still standing in the distance watching the opera and did not leave.


    He even clapped as he spoke.


    "Ah, it''s wonderful to let someone Yang watch a big competition for free and become the only profit maker. It''s so wonderful!


    Mr. Gu, when I sell the stocks I bought at a low price, I will earn half of Huayu entertainment, right


    He deliberately leaned over to Gu Qian and said something cool in a loud voice.


    Although the plan of seizing Gu failed in the end, he made a lot of money this time. He was very happy to escape to the cheap on Gu.


    But he was not proud for a long time, so Gu jiuci began to talk quietly.

 Chapter 630

    "Yang Xiuwen, have you never read the economic law when you maliciously participate in business competition? Wait for Gu''s lawyer''s letter! "


    "Ha ha, will I be afraid of lawsuits?"


    Yang Xiuwen sneered at Gu jiuci''s naivety deliberately and exaggeratively.


    "There are at least hundreds of lawsuits we Yang receive every day. What I am not afraid of most is to fight against others! Do you know that the entire floor of our Yang family is the legal department?


    Gu jiuci, you are still too tender. You want to overthrow me by such a small means? "


    "Is it?"


    Instead of being angry, Gu jiuci laughed.


    "Recently, many satellite TV and advertisers came to me to discuss the story of Langya. I told them that I could reduce the price, but there is only one requirement. I can''t cooperate with Qingyun Ji."


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Xiuwen''s face suddenly sank down and Gu jiuci angrily pointed out.


    "No wonder my phone has been knocked out by the TV station recently. Everyone wants to terminate my appointment. It''s you who are behind the scenes!"


    These days, just these contracts, he has been in a mess.


    Gu jiuci''s tongue is taunting.


    "It''s said that you signed a billion yuan gambling agreement in order to prepare for Qingyun. Now the investors can''t get back their money. You have to make up for all the billion yuan. Oh, President Yang, I''m worried about you."


    Yes, this step is in her plan. How could she let Yang Xiuwen take advantage of it? She wants to let Yang Xiuwen how to eat in, how to spit out!


    "You! You! You! "


    Yang Xiu said three words in a row. He made a preliminary calculation. Even if he gave all the money from Gu''s shares back to the investors, he still owed 100 million yuan. All the money must be balanced from Yang''s real estate company.


    In recent months, Yang has been robbed of the project one after another by Gu. The cash on his account is not much...


    Yang Xiuwen never dreamed that he would let a 19-year-old girl play a trick one after another!


    "Gu jiuci! You are cruel! Let''s see! "


    "I''m here to stay. We haven''t finished our accounts yet!"


    Gu jiuci''s arrogance leads back to him. His aura is higher than that of Yang Xiuwen.


    Yang Xiuwen couldn''t stay any longer. He put down his cruel words and left the hospital. Unexpectedly, he came to see gujia''s joke triumphantly. In the end, he became gujiuci''s chess piece and didn''t say it. He also became the biggest joke!


    He went to the door of the hospital, and his cell phone began to ring again and again. It was a call for money from various investors.


    Yang Xiu''s eyes were red, and he wanted to drop the phone directly, but he didn''t dare to drop it. At last, he could only turn off the phone, take out another mysterious mobile phone, and go back to the car to dial the woman''s phone.


    "Hello?"


    "How is it going?"


    At the other end of the phone, the voice after the voice change processing reached Yang Xiuwen''s ear, which still made him feel creepy.


    "That... Things went wrong... I didn''t expect that Gu jiuci has been acting all the time. Su Furong and Xu Yuner, two fools, are not opponents of Gu jiuci at all. They are completely used by Gu jiuci!"


    Yang Xiuwen carefully told the woman what happened today in the original, and finally said his purpose.


    "Miss L, I still have a gap of 100 million yuan in the company''s account. Can you... Help me?"


    "What a waste! You and them are all rubbish! "

 Chapter 631

    At the other end of the phone, the woman who changed her voice yelled angrily. Although it became the voice of a robot, Yang Xiuwen got goose bumps all over her.


    If ordinary people scold him, how can he bear this tone? He has already scolded him back, but now, he dare not.


    The reason why he can stand firm in the whole Yang family, and then quickly let the Yang family rise, all depends on this Miss L, this woman is the God he can''t afford to offend forever.


    "Miss L, I know it''s wrong, but I promise I''m still useful. I can still make trouble for Gu jiuci. I will not let her get better. You can''t give up on me!"


    Yang Xiuwen''s humble plea said that he was not as embarrassed as a dog.


    "Waste, I''ll give you one last chance. If you can''t prove yourself... Abandoned son, you are not qualified to live in this world!"


    This sentence immediately made Yang Shuwen''s hair count down. Before he could speak, there was a hung up voice on the phone, which didn''t give him a chance...


    Yang Shuwen held the phone, only to find that he had just started a cold sweat. He looked at a certain floor of the hospital angrily, and murmured bitterly.


    "Gu jiuci, you wait for me!"


    In the hospital,


    Gu Qijue said it was a pity.


    "Ah, although Yang Xiuwen has lost all his money, I am still very upset that he has made money from our family!"


    "Second brother, don''t be upset. In fact, I have earned it back."


    Gu jiuci smiled mysteriously and clapped his second brother on the shoulder.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In addition, I asked Tang Yu to register an investment company with his sister as a legal person, and when he was crowdfunding in Qingyun Ji, he invested in them. In this gambling agreement, I asked for one to one hundred pairs of gambling."


    "My God! It turns out that our family is the real business genius! Fortunately, Yang Xiuwen is not here. If he is here, he can be exhaled by you? "


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, stared at his sister in shock, as if he did not know her.


    "Of course, I won''t tell him now. When he gets the money into the company account, I''ll make a special phone call, which will kill him!"


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes and laid out the layout for several months. Now it has finally come to fruition.


    Brother and sister are making a noise, only to find that father Gu Qingyuan''s face is lonely.


    "Dad, did you really get hurt in the fake car accident just now? Shall I see a doctor for you now? "


    Gu jiuci carefully walked over and held on to old Gu. After a close look, she found that her father, who used to be great, now has a deep fishtail pattern on the corner of her eyes, with a slightly bent posture.


    "Dad''s OK, dad just thinks... I''m so sorry that I''ve ignored you three over the years."


    Gu Qingyuan opened his mouth with some emotion, and his eyes passed his children one by one.


    "I want to make up for you, only to find that time flies. In a blink of an eye, you''ve all grown up. I''m... I''m old."


    Gu Qingyuan gently pushes away Gu jiuci and walks forward slowly.


    "Dad! Where are you going? "


    Gu Qijue, the second brother, hurriedly inquired. He just wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by Gu Qian.


    "Stop chasing, I know where my father is going..."

 Chapter 632

    "Where is Dad going?"


    Gu jiuci asked in a hurry.


    "Go to mom''s grave and apologize to mom."


    As soon as Gu Qian said this, everyone was stunned.


    At this time, the person that Gu always misses most is Suyun Dynasty. He has never had one person to tell about all the experiences in the past three years.


    The three brothers and sisters still don''t trust to go to the ancestral tomb alone, but they don''t want to see the three of them embarrassed, so they quietly follow them.


    is as like as two peas, brother Gu, who sits in front of his mother''s grave and quietly tears.


    Who would have thought that a man who was once a great power in the capital would cry in front of his wife''s grave?


    Gu jiuci looks at his father''s old figure from afar, and suddenly feels extremely sad.


    Gu jiuci thought that she would be very happy and happy on the day of revenge, but she did not.


    Late justice is no longer justice.


    The bad guys are brought to justice, but they can''t make up for the loss of their relatives.


    At this moment, my mother''s voice and smile floated in Gu jiuci''s mind like a movie. She could only look up at the sky to keep tears away.


    Mom, I miss you so much...


    at this time, a big palm beside her holds her hand, gently wraps her finger in the palm, and the warm temperature is conveyed to the people from the fingertips.


    Gu jiuci looks at the past, and at the same time, the great devil looks down at her with gentle eyes.


    "Hungry?"


    Mingming is the most common and homely greeting, but it suddenly gives Gu jiuci a warm feeling.


    Gu jiuci sniffed and nodded sincerely.


    "Hungry."


    "Would you like sweet and sour ribs or Prawns in tomato sauce?"


    The man continued to ask her gently about the specific menu. I don''t know why, Gu jiuci had two dishes in his mind, so he was even more hungry.


    She looked at the devil with expression, and asked in a soft voice like a wronged child.


    "Would you like to eat it all?"


    "Yes."


    The man''s tone is extremely gentle, and the mountain wind just flurries Gu jiuci''s hair, so he reaches out and arranges for her gently.


    It happened that Lao Gu had already whispered with Yun Chao. When they saw this scene, they unconsciously smiled happily.


    The world of mortals is vast. Trivial daily life has its own healing power. It can also heal the wounded heart.


    "Don''t cry, go home."


    Huo Mingche gently wiped the tears from the corner of Gu jiuci''s eyes with his fingers. Gu jiuci suddenly felt as if he was not so sad, but his stomach rumbled.


    "Well, go home!"


    Gu jiuci nodded heavily, and let the big devil take his hand and walk down the mountain path.


    Elder brother Gu Qian looked at the back of the two men and said with emotion.


    "This time, I didn''t choose the wrong person."


    "Hum! I can not Huo Mingche that big devil, cooking can have me to eat! I should have asked that! "

 Chapter 633

    A second brother who came back from learning from New Oriental was very unconvinced.


    Back to Yuju, Zhan Ying had already bought the ingredients and put them in the kitchen. Gu jiuci simply sat at the bar of the kitchen and watched the big devil busy in front of the kitchen.


    She likes watching the big devil cook, because when he cooks, the smell of fireworks in the world gives her a sense of reality, and makes her really feel that this is living.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When Gu jiuci was in a daze, the great devil had prepared three dishes and one soup and brought them to her.


    "Ah?"


    She suddenly returned to her mind, and found that the face of the great devil was so amazing that it was magnified in front of her. In response to the question Gang just asked, Gu jiuci blinked his big bright eyes and stared at him.


    "I''m thinking, are our days sweet from now on?"


    She said in a low voice, waiting for the big devil''s answer, and the next second, a kiss without feeling like a feather fell on her lips...


    this day, ups and downs, after eating, Gu jiuci went to bed early, and the big devil was still working overtime in the study, it seems that recently Huo''s business abroad is more and more.


    I thought that tonight''s dream must be sweet, but as a result...


    it''s still that terrible dream.


    Gu jiuci only felt that she was so heavy that she couldn''t move an inch. She was still in that terrible ward. She was filled with tubes, and various instruments monitored her heartbeat, her pulse and her data.


    She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Outside the ward, there was a fierce quarrel between men and women.


    "Ye Kan, you can''t unplug! The Lord won''t agree with you! "


    "Why not? Gu jiuci now has a strong desire for survival, her body is recovering every day! Even if I force her to wake up now, she can live well!


    But the boss? He was seriously ill because of Gu jiuci''s death. Now he has to make a dream for her for the life of this rubbish! The boss is going to run out of oil soon. Can''t you see it


    It''s like Ye Kan''s voice. Does the great devil dream for her? Oil out, light out? What the hell?


    Gu jiuci tried hard to distinguish useful information from their quarrel, so as to escape from this terrible dream. At this time, it seemed that there was a sound of body fighting outside, and then it seemed that Zhan Ying had the upper hand.


    "The Lord has said that he would rather give his life to Gu jiuci, but also give him the most beautiful dream. This is his order! As long as Gu jiuci doesn''t wake up voluntarily, none of you can destroy this dream! "


    Did she wake up voluntarily? What does that mean?


    "Zhan Ying! You are stupid! When you see that the eldest brother is dead, you will regret it! "


    Wait, yekan, you can make it clear!


    Gu jiuci struggles to get up, so that he can go out and find Ye Kan to understand!


    "Wait! Don''t go! "


    Gu jiuci woke up with a loud cry and stared at the ceiling with wide eyes. The whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water and could not return to his mind for a long time.


    She had that dream again, almost as if she had accidentally returned to her previous life.


    No... She will never go back to her previous life. She has a good life. Why should she go back?


    The clock struck twice. At two o''clock in the morning, Gu jiuci reached out subconsciously and found that there was no one on the other side of the bed.


    What about the great devil?


    At this moment, her heart was filled with a sense of uneasiness. She turned over and got out of bed at once. She didn''t even have time to wear slippers, so she ran to the study at once.


    A light came from the door of the study, and the master was still at night. The great devil forgot to close the door?


    Gu jiuci approaches, just about to call out the name of the great devil, but he hears a sharp cough, from which comes...

 Chapter 634

    Gu jiuci''s heart quivered, and suddenly came to mind what he had just said in the middle of his dream.


    "He was seriously ill because of Gu jiuci. Now he will make dreams for her for the life of this rubbish! The boss is going to run out of gas soon. Can''t you see it?! "


    " brother Che! What''s the matter with you? "


    The uneasiness immediately hit his heart. Gu jiuci suddenly opened the door and rushed in. He just saw the big devil holding a white handkerchief in his hand and covering his mouth with his slender fingers. At the moment, he was too white and frightening.


    See Gu jiuci suddenly burst in, the man''s face quickly flashed a touch of unnatural, the line of sight fell on the girl''s bright and clean feet.


    "Cool on the ground."


    As he spoke, he took off his slippers and put them on for her, while Gu jiuci grabbed the white handkerchief in his hand and opened it quickly.


    Fortunately... There''s nothing on it. It''s not like in the idol drama, a cough is blood.


    Gu jiuci breathed a long sigh of relief. He had nightmares just now. They were all fake.


    "You scared me to death. Why don''t you go to bed after two in the morning?"


    Gu jiuci said a word angrily to the man, and her eyes fell on the medicine box she had arranged before. There are many pills on the transparent box. Obviously, someone hasn''t moved for several days.


    "How can we not take medicine because of work!"


    Gu jiuci''s face sank immediately, pretended to be unhappy, poured out a glass of water, and then prepared all the pills in turn, and handed them to the big devil.


    "Take your medicine."


    "Good."


    There was a flash of complexity in the man''s eyes. Although these drugs were completely useless to him, as long as his little nine was happy, he would take them.


    Gu jiuci looked at the pale face of the demon and asked in a low voice.


    "Are these drugs no longer working? Tomorrow I''ll see a doctor for a thorough examination. Let''s refill the medicine. "


    "No."


    The man reached for her hand and shook his head slightly.


    "Shu Jing will come back after a period of time, and she will bring me special medicine."


    Lin Shujing?


    Hearing this name, Gu jiuci frowned intensely subconsciously. How can she be found everywhere? Didn''t she learn business? When did you start working as a doctor?


    "I don''t care. Now your special medicine is to have a rest. Let''s go. You can never finish your work. Go to bed now."


    Gu jiuci pretends to be fierce, and drags the demon to the bedroom.


    Huo Mingche picked up the corner of her mouth and let her take her out of the study.


    When the light in the study "snapped" off, no one noticed that there was a bloody tissue in the garbage can any more...


    although Gu jiuci barely slept back, she didn''t sleep well, which led to her falling asleep in the movie appreciation class of the school the next morning.


    In fact, Vieira is a week away from the competition. She has enough time to prepare. Of course, she can''t miss her regular classes.


    "Students, we are going to introduce a very brain burning movie to you today, which is also my favorite movie. You must keep your spirits up and have a good look. After class, you can give me ten thousand words of paper analysis. If you don''t write carefully enough... This semester''s usual minutes..."


    on the stage, the professor deliberately spoke in a sombre voice, and Gu jiuci suddenly woke up I picked up the pen and was ready to take notes at any time.


    At this time, the projection screen came down and the title of the film jumped out.


    Inception.


    What is a dream again? Has she been with all kinds of dreams recently?!!

 Chapter 635

    Gu jiuci frowned fiercely, and the lecture on the stage had begun to explain the main plot of the film.


    "The thief DOM played by Leonardo is a very special thief. He can sneak into people''s dreams, start when people are most vulnerable, and steal the secrets that people subconsciously guard. This skill makes Leonardo earn a lot of money, and makes him lose his love and become an international fugitive.


    However, this time, the male Lord has a chance to atone for his sins and wash the white. As long as he completes one task, he can be cleared of the crime and become an ordinary person. But this task is more difficult than any previous dream stealing.


    Because this time, he wants to create multi-level dreams for others, and implant ideas in them... "


    create dreams, implant ideas???


    When writing these two words, Gu jiuci''s hand shook violently, so that even his pen fell to the ground.


    "Ashi, are you ok?"


    Lu Xiaosang found that Gu jiuci''s face was pale. He picked up the pen and handed it to her, asking about it.


    "No... I''m fine. It''s just the first time I''ve heard this strange concept. I think it''s a little scary. "


    "What''s so scary about this? It''s science fiction, not horror. "


    Lu Xiaosang''s face is muddled. He doesn''t know what Gu jiuci is afraid of.


    However, Gu jiuci''s mind is full of dreams about the ward.


    She decided to watch the inception seriously. It had to be said that the film was shot very well, which made her almost think that it was real. Especially Leonardo, the male Lord, was able to create dreams again in one dream and three dreams in a row.


    If... She also lives in a dream...


    Gu jiuci subconsciously reaches out to rub a corner of the desk. The real wood touch is totally different from the dream.


    "I would say that there is no such thing as inception in the real world."


    Gu jiuci took back his hand and said happily.


    However, at the end of the movie, the professor began to summarize his speech on the stage.


    "The reason why I like this movie so much is that it''s the closest science fiction has ever been to reality."


    As soon as the professor had finished speaking, there was an uproar under the stage.


    "Everyone should have heard of hypnosis. It''s a science that has been incorporated into the natural sciences in recent years. Experts say that under appropriate conditions, one person can create a dream for another person. As long as one person''s brain is strong enough and logic is meticulous enough, in theory, the dream he creates is even as real as the real world. "


    "My God! It''s true! "


    The professor''s voice dropped, and the whole classroom exploded. Gu jiuci''s face was even paler.


    "Ashi, are you ok? Only one of our professor''s ten sentences is true. Can you really believe it


    Lu Xiaosang''s strong hand shook in front of her, and Gu jiuci suddenly returned to her mind.


    "You''re right, Professor Yang is the last one."


    Just then, the bell rang, and everyone rushed out to the buffet.


    From the teaching building, just passing the school library, Gu jiuci thought about it and walked towards the library.


    "Xiao sang, go to the canteen first. I want to borrow some books from the library."


    "Borrow books? You''re running out of time to practice. Do you have time to read? "


    "Take it to Vieira for relief."


    Gu jiuci found an excuse and said goodbye to Lu Xiaosang.


    At the library, Gu jiuci walked straight to the last row of bookshelves on the second floor...

 Chapter 636

    This row of bookshelves is full of popular general subject books. In Shangying school, few students will check these books.


    Gu jiuci searched all the way for the past according to the index of the computer, and finally found those books in the last grid full of dust.


    "On the power of hypnosis", "the scientific principle of psychological suggestion", "the possibility of man-made dream construction"...


    Gu jiuci took out these books one by one, and then the title of the book made people feel headache. She turned all the books to the side, and the author''s name on the spine of the book.


    All of them are the worldly names of Yideng master.


    At the thought of master Yideng, Gu jiuci immediately remembered that time in Jokhang Temple.


    "You are not from this world. "


    now when I think back to the words of master Yideng, she is still creepy.


    But the truth is always to be found.


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and sat down in the reading room holding the thick stack of books. She planned to have a look at it first to find out what hypnosis is and what dream making is.


    But some people, no matter where she goes, will rush to find trouble.


    "Oh, isn''t this the scheming girl whose aunt and cousin are in jail!"


    Jiang Min''s sarcastic voice suddenly sounded in the quiet library, and all the readers looked at them displeased.


    Gu jiuci looks around, obviously the people who love learning are disturbed by them. She frowns and looks up at Jiang Min, only to see Jiang Min''s side is still standing beside her boyfriend Zuo Hao. At the moment, Zuo Hao even looks at her with fire in his eyes.


    "This is the library. It''s quiet. Don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Jiang Min thought that Gu jiuci was afraid of being guilty, so he let himself be quiet and calm down.


    But she is here today to make Gu jiuci disgraceful. How can she be a little quiet?


    "You deliberately set up a bureau to frame the murder of your cousin and auntie. Seeing that your cousin is about to explode, so are you jealous? Under envy, I can do such terrible things!


    I''ll tell you that Xu yun''er''s fans will never let you go. Huayue has hired the most professional lawyer for Xu yun''er to help her clear the suspicion. Then everyone will see your ugly face. I''ll see if your fans will die for you again! "


    Jiang Minyue said that she was more excited. Yesterday, she used the microblog small name diss Gu jiuci. As a result, Gu jiuci''s fans chased her and scolded her. She was so angry that she didn''t sleep well all night. Today, she must ask Gu jiuci back for everything!


    "Gu jiuci, you are too much! Yun''er is your cousin, and she is so kind and gentle. She always tries her best to protect you in front of all of us. But it''s disgusting that you have done such a thing! "


    Jiang Min''s boyfriend, Zuo Hao, finally couldn''t help criticizing Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci''s heart turned white. These two little mentally handicapped people didn''t live in the same family. They were sold by others and still counting money for others.


    "Jiang Min, I really sympathize with you. Xu yun''er has been green for such a long time, and I still have to help her fight against injustice."


    Gu jiuci put his hands on his cheeks and tut twice in a regrettable tone.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Min is slightly stunned, subconsciously looking at his boyfriend Zuo Hao.


    Zuo Hao''s face immediately changed, and he said with a weak heart.

 Chapter 637

    "Min, don''t listen to this bad woman''s nonsense. We are childhood sweethearts. What kind of person am I? Don''t you know?"


    After hearing zuohao''s words, Jiang Min was immediately infused with ecstasy soup. He had no doubt about zuohao, and even glared at Gu jiuci.


    "Gu jiuci, my feelings with ah Hao are unbreakable. If you destroy Xu yun''er, don''t think you can destroy my feelings!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to talk nonsense. He takes out his cell phone and calls up the video he took on the day of high school anniversary. Then he turns to meet Jiang min.


    "Listen carefully. Is this your boyfriend''s voice? Have a good look. Is this your boyfriend himself?"


    At this time, Zuo Hao''s sarcastic voice came out of Jiang Min''s mobile phone, and Gu jiuci accidentally turned the mobile phone''s voice to the maximum.


    "What kind of woman is Jiang Min? I feel sick when I see her! "


    the harsh words immediately spread to every corner of the library, and the melon eating audience looked at the two people in unison, but before long, Xu yun''er''s voice came from the video.


    "My God! Jiang Min is green and doesn''t know! "


    "The most pitiful thing is that she was given green by Xu yun''er and helped him talk!"


    "I have seen Zuo Hao take Xu yun''er to the playground for a walk several times. They are stealing Qing!"


    The harsh voices of the people around him all came into Jiang Min''s ears and stimulated Jiang Min''s nerves.


    Zuo Hao''s face turned white immediately, stuttering Jiang min.


    "Min, listen to me. There''s something wrong with this video. Gu jiuci deliberately recorded it to frame me. Xu yun''er and I are innocent. You have to believe me!"


    "Fart!"


    Jiang Min suddenly waved zuohao''s hand and woke up completely. At the moment, she felt nothing but shame.


    "Son of a bitch! In vain I treat you so well, you unexpectedly run to find another woman to steal the sex, you wait for me! Xu yun''er and you, I will not let go! I''m going to let you two scum men and women die! "


    Jiang Min trembles and points to zuohao and swears. Then he rushes out of the library angrily. Zuohao is scared to death and chases him out.


    Gu jiuci carelessly put away his mobile phone, and the library was finally calm.


    In fact, she had expected Huayue would use Xu yun''er''s work to do some articles and splash her dirty water, but it happened to Jiang Min, who would never make Xu yun''er feel better.


    Sure enough, Huayue announced in a statement that afternoon that Xu yun''er was of a bad character. Now, the contract with Xu yun''er has been terminated. At the same time, the story of Qingyun. All the pictures of Xu yun''er in it have changed faces with one key and replaced by others. And Xu yun''er''s previous endorsement and the following film appointment were all changed to Jiang min.


    Gu nine words and let Tang Yu have a force, all over the Internet is the skin of Xu Yun''s son. This truth has been stabbed to the man before Xu Yun''s tune. Jiang Yutang and Yu Gu even Zuo Hao have all exploded.


    At first, they claimed to be Xu yun''er''s boyfriend on the Internet, until Yu Gu released the last phone recording with Xu yun''er, tearing apart Xu yun''er''s truth of using him, and all the spare tires woke up and joined in the ranks of abusing Xu yun''er.


    A lot of people began to rejoice that this scum was finally sent to prison.


    Late at night, a women''s detention center in the capital.


    The iron door opened with a squeak, and the policewoman shouted at the cell with a cold face.


    "Xu yun''er is on the list. Someone has come to see you..."

 Chapter 638

    In the personal visiting room, Xu yun''er is untied by the policewoman and pushed in.


    "Bang!"


    The door closed violently, which scared Xu yun''er. This whole night Xu yun''er saw the darkness of the prison. They let her sleep on the edge of the toilet. At night, mice and cockroaches crawled over her head.


    She used to be a famous lady who enjoyed the treatment of a grand lady. Why should she live such a life? All this is Gu jiuci''s fault!


    "You should be curious about the outside world now. What is it like?"


    The expressionless man handed Xu yun''er his mobile phone.


    Xu yun''er immediately greedily reaches out his hands, grabs the mobile phone, and then immediately logs in to his account on various social platforms to search for his own news.


    As a result, I saw the cancellation of entertainment and the endless abuse. Even the men who used to be fascinated by her now sent messages to scold her.


    "Jiang Yutang: Xu yun''er, you''d better pray that you won''t come out in prison all your life, or I will kill you! "


    " Yugu: I was so blind that I would like you such a bitch! If you dare to come out, wait for me! The most terrible thing is Zuo Hao. He even has to arrange someone to torture her in prison!


    No company has signed her up, and a bunch of people are waiting to kill her!


    "Xu yun''er, you have no way back. The only way to live is to agree with Miss L."


    At this time, the man beside deliberately showed a smile.


    "Good! I promise Miss L''s terms! As long as she can get me out of this place! As long as she can let Gu jiuci die! I am willing to pay any price! "


    Xu yun''er agrees without hesitation.


    "OK, Miss L''s condition, I''ve told you clearly before. Congratulations, Xu yun''er. From now on, you are free again..."


    as the man said, he opened the door for Xu yun''er.


    Xu yun''er stared at the outside world greedily. Gu jiuci, this time I will never lose again. I want you to die!


    "Ah!"


    In the morning, Gu jiuci suddenly woke up from his nightmare.


    She dreamed of her mother, but in her dream, her mother didn''t speak and kept running. She tried to chase her mother, but she just didn''t want her.


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath, reached out and stroked his forehead, but it was all cold sweat.


    At this time, her cell phone suddenly rings. It''s a call from my eldest brother.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother? "


    "Just heard from the C.O., sufurong is dead."


    "What?!"


    Half an hour later, Gu jiuci rushed to a women''s detention center in the capital.


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t get into the crime scene for the time being."


    The police took them to the interrogation room aside. Although the family members may run to the cell to kill people, the police still had to walk through the room and make a record.


    "Mr. policeman, before sufurong died, did you give me the details of my mother''s car accident?"


    After the recording, Gu jiuci can''t wait to ask.


    "I''m sorry that she died when we started the trial on sufurong."


    An old policeman said with some pity.


    "In the end, it didn''t bring any clues to the accident of Suyun Chao in that year."


    "Is it someone who intentionally hides his eyes behind his back? I''m afraid sufurong will tell me the secret, so the murderer who killed my mother started! "

 Chapter 639

    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, speculated coldly.


    The police had no choice but to say.


    "Please don''t speculate, trust our police."


    "Well, how about Xu yun''er now?"


    Gu jiuci responds immediately. Maybe Su Furong will tell Xu yun''er the truth!


    "Xu yun''er has left prison because of the lack of material evidence you provided and her biological father came to bail her out yesterday."


    At this time, the female C.O. next to her introduced her.


    "What did you say? Isn''t Xu yun''er''s biological father already dead? She almost murdered my sister. Why can she get a bail? "


    The second brother stood up and slapped the table, shouting angrily.


    "Are you calling the police? Please sit down! "


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive. Someone must be behind the scenes."


    Gu jiuci quickly takes the second brother''s hand.


    Gu Qian, the eldest brother, talks with the police alone.


    "It''s not easy to send Xu yun''er to prison. Someone even bailed her out. It''s clear that someone wants to add a block to our family."


    Second brother Gu Qijue lowered his voice and said.


    "You''re right, but the more time like this, the more we can''t mess around. Su Furong is dead, Xu Yuner is released on bail, which shows that the murderer behind the scenes is worried, for fear that they will tell the truth.


    Instead, I think we are getting closer to the truth. "


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    At this time, big brother came from the next room and you came in.


    "How is it?"


    Gu jiuci and his second brother stood up and asked.


    "As soon as there is Xu Yuner''s trace, they will inform us as soon as possible. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qian said to them with a dignified face.


    "Be careful outside recently, especially Xiaoqi. Don''t cause any trouble. I''ll send someone to protect you in secret."


    "I don''t need any more. I''d better arrange some bodyguards for him. Xu yun''er''s mad dog must be staring at him first."


    Gu Qijue quickly refused, the first thought was his sister.


    "How about I protect you closely these days?"


    Second brother Gu Qijue looked at her seriously and said.


    "Don''t make any noise, do you forget that you are going to take part in the world series? Want to be chased by tea elder sister? Don''t worry, elder brother has arranged bodyguards for me, and the big devil is not idle. "


    Gu jiuci blinked. Her bodyguard was idle. There were about a dozen people.


    "Well, in a word, pay attention to safety. Let''s get out of here first."


    The last three were at the gate of the prison respectively. Gu jiuci thought that she had not seen the great devil in the morning. Taking advantage of the absence of class in the morning, she planned to go to the Huo group first.


    On the way, she received 13 packets of information.


    "Thirteen: nine, you want Lin Shujing''s information. I found the fifth ranked a Kai to help you get it. Unexpectedly, Lin Shujing''s information is so difficult to handle. Her own experience is really rich."


    Gu jiuci didn''t rush to reply to thirteen, but directly opened the encrypted super compressed package and directly browsed it at a glance Go. It is recorded in the materials that Lin Shujing''s mother died several years ago. Strangely, there is very little information about Lin Shujing''s mother, and her mother''s funeral is even silent.


    However, Gu jiuci didn''t pay too much attention to it. She quickly skipped this piece of data, and then she inadvertently saw a few lines of words...

 Chapter 640

    "Lin Shujing''s overseas background is very complex. For many years, in addition to serving as Huo''s vice president, he has set up hundreds of companies. These companies are mainly related to Huo''s business projects, but one of them is a pharmaceutical company. It is said that the company only serves Lin Shujing alone. For many years, it has never operated outside. "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes stay in this line, and he hasn''t moved away for a long time. A pharmaceutical company that never operates outside is very strange to hear.


    "XIII: Akei said that in order to find out Lin Shujing''s secret this time, he almost exposed himself. Now he asked you for two million yuan of mental loss fee to make up for his broken heart. "


    Gu jiuci turned his eyes and replied immediately.


    "Nine: Tell akey, if you want another cent, I''ll blow up his little heart! "


    at this time, thirteen made a direct call.


    "Tut tut Tut, you''re still such a grumpy woman."


    "Did you know me for the first time?"


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Huo''s, Gu jiuci turned off those materials and chatted with shisan with a chuckle.


    "To be honest, a Kai also told me something. Lin Shujing is a woman with a strong background overseas. If it''s not necessary, I hope you don''t run into her."


    As a good friend for many years, thirteen worried.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t take the initiative to bump into her. Now I do. Do you think I will be afraid?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice was cold.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I''m afraid you''re such a cash cow and burping."


    Said in a half joking and half serious way.


    "Take it down, Akai is your favorite. You are a black hearted intermediary!"


    The housekeeper had stopped the car, and Gu jiuci did not wait for another 13 answers, so he hung up the phone neatly.


    As soon as she took the elevator straight to the president''s office, she saw Zhan Ying pacing back and forth at the door of the office, as if she still had a medicine box in her hand.


    "Zhan Ying, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with brother Che


    Looking for the medicine box, Gu jiuci became nervous subconsciously, and remembered that night, the great devil coughed violently in his study.


    "Well... No."


    Zhan Ying''s face flashed with hesitation, but the master said that he could not tell Gu jiuci about his physical condition for the time being.


    "You lie!"


    However, Gu jiuci has been acutely aware of Zhan Ying''s cover up and stares at him coldly.


    "If you don''t tell the truth now, believe it or not, I''ll yell at you at once? Do you think brother Che believes you or me? "


    Zhan Ying was in a cold sweat.


    "Hey, auntie, can you help me?"


    "Then tell me the truth of the matter, and now immediately!"


    "Good, I say!"


    Zhan Ying thought to himself that stretching out his head is also a knife shrinking his head. It''s better to give up for the body of the eldest brother.


    "In fact, the manic disease of the master is not completely good. This disease will cause other complications."


    Gu jiuci was stunned when he heard the words. He remembered the picture of the great devil fighting Jiang Yutang half dead at that time.


    "So this medicine is for the devil to cure irritability?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 641

    Zhan Ying nodded at once.


    "Shujing has been looking for someone to develop this medicine for many years. It was only this year that it was developed. It can inhibit the irritability of the host. This medicine was supposed to be taken once a month, but the master hasn''t taken it yet, and ye Kan and I are worried... "


    before Zhan Ying finished his words, Gu jiuci frowned. Did the devil cough that day because he didn''t take the medicine for a long time?


    But the devil is not afraid of taking medicine... Why doesn''t he take medicine?


    "Brother Che of our family is the leader of Huo group. His life is related to the happiness of tens of thousands of families. Have you tested this medicine?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. According to Huo''s rules, all the drugs must be specially tested. We have already tested them. There is absolutely no problem, but the key is that he doesn''t take them."


    Zhan Ying was very upset and said, suddenly his eyes fell on Gu jiuci''s face and he had an idea.


    "By the way, how can I forget such an important thing? My lord listens to Miss Gu most. If you let my Lord take medicine, he will take it! This is the best thing for you! "


    "Me?"


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to respond, Zhan Ying has put the medicine box into Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "Our master''s life is yours!"


    "I..."


    Gu jiuci was pushed into the office by Zhan Yingyi before he could explain.


    Just then, the man was reading the documents at his desk. When he heard the voice, he immediately looked up. He was opposite to Gu jiuci''s four eyes. His cold eyes turned soft. It seemed that he was asking Gu jiuci about what happened.


    "Nothing, I just come to see you. Brother Che, you are busy first."


    Gu jiuci chuckled twice and immediately turned around, pretending to stare at Zhan Ying outside.


    Outside, Zhan Ying made a long bow to her, then said "please" silently and ran away.


    Gu jiuci had no choice but to close the door. He still had to find a way to let the demon take medicine.


    She picked up the water cup on the table, first went to the tea room to pour a cup of warm water, then put it on the plate with the medicine box, and went to the big devil''s side.


    At the thought that it was so difficult for the big devil to take medicine, she decided to talk about something else first, and then let the big devil take medicine unconsciously.


    "Brother Che, I''m going to Vieira in a few days. I heard that sichen said that the food in the United States is terrible. She and Ji Weiran are going to take some buckets of instant noodles and hot pot. Do you want me to buy some, too? "


    "No, let aunt Ming accompany you."


    The man immediately rejected her idea. He didn''t want to let her eat such a nutrient free food.


    "But the sweet and sour ribs and prawns in tomato sauce made by Mingyi are not as delicious as those you made."


    Gu jiuci lies on the table and sighs with real feelings. He remembers the last dish in his mind and licks his lips with his tongue out greedily.


    Just after Huo Mingche signed a contract, he looked at her with his eyes on her watery lips.


    "Then I''ll be with you."


    "Come on, I don''t want to be a beauty like Daji. It''s only a few days. I can make do with it."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly shook his head and saw the medicine box on the plate.


    She was thinking about how to open her mouth for the king to take medicine when the man opened his mouth in advance.


    "Want me to take my medicine?"


    Gu jiuci hesitated and nodded her head. She should have thought about it. After all, Zhan Ying said that the demon king must take medicine as soon as possible.


    "Good."


    When a man hears a girl''s words, he reaches for the medicine box without saying a word

 Chapter 642

    "Wait!"


    Just as Huo Mingche had picked up the medicine box and was ready to take the medicine, Gu jiuci frowned and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man looks at Gu jiuci with a little doubt.


    "That water is cold. I''d better change it for you!"


    Gu jiuci casually found a reason to forcibly take the medicine box from Huo Mingche''s hand, then picked up the water cup and turned to the tea room.


    Walking to the tea room, Gu jiuci took a long breath of relief and found that his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Just now, I don''t know why, when watching the big devil take medicine, she had a terrible illusion of killing him by herself.


    Gu jiuci slowly raised his hand and looked at the small white pill in the medicine box.


    White, the purest look in the world. Zhan Ying just said that this medicine has been tested by him.


    But why does she still feel so upset?


    "Junior nine?"


    Outside came a slightly worried voice from the man, followed by a strong foot sound from far and near.


    She stayed in the tea room too long. He was worried.


    Gu jiuci quickly put the medicine box into his pocket and turned around to see the great demon coming in.


    "Before the water boils, I''ll wait for a while."


    "No hurry."


    The man glanced at the sweat bead on the girl''s forehead and raised his hand to wipe the sweat for her.


    "Hot?"


    "Well, let''s wait outside."


    Gu jiuci blinks his eyes, finds a reason casually, and takes the big devil''s hand to go out.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes swept the young girl''s nimble eyelashes lightly. Whenever little nine''s heart was weak or she lied, her eyelashes were always agitated at full speed.


    But this time, he''s not going to tear it down.


    "By the way, brother Che, are you free this afternoon? I''m going to Vieira this time. It''s a world-class competition. I haven''t decided what dress to wear yet. Why don''t you go shopping with me? "


    Gu jiuci held the big devil''s arm and stared at him with bright eyes. He wanted him to forget about taking the medicine just now.


    "No need."


    The man looks at her gently, pretending not to know her caution.


    "Ah? Don''t you want to go shopping with me


    Gu jiuci pouted, but he was really angry. It''s no wonder that Ji Weiran always said that no matter how good his boyfriend is, he doesn''t like to go shopping with his girlfriend.


    "No, I have already designed the dress."


    Now, Gu jiuci''s mouth grows up, and the great devil himself designs a dress for her?


    Half an hour later, in the studio of one of the top design masters in Dijing,


    "Miss Gu, please follow me. If it wasn''t for Mr. Huo to run Mr. Huo, I think he would become the top designer in the world, even I would be amazed."


    Xinzi, a well-known designer in the world, cheerfully changed clothes with Gu jiuci and praised him seriously.


    "Brother Che is a genius. He does everything very well."


    Gu jiuci turned into a little girl and blew up the big devil''s Rainbow fart.


    "Hula" a, the staff pulled open the curtain, exposed the curtain, the astonishing dress.

 Chapter 643

    At the moment of seeing the dress, Gu jiuci seemed to be stunned at the spot, except for her wide eyes, she did not know what words should be used to describe the surprise at the moment.


    "It''s made of the finest brocade silk and the gentlest swan feathers. It''s hand-made. The name of this work is zhiangel."


    The designer continues to introduce the dress to Gu jiuci and looks at her with astonishing eyes.


    "Before I saw Miss Gu, I still thought who in the world could be worthy of this dress. After seeing you today, I have the answer. Miss Gu, would you like to have a try? "


    Gu jiuci suddenly returned to his mind and nodded. This dress is more beautiful and amazing than the one that the great devil gave her last time!


    Through a thick curtain, Huo Mingche sat in front of the sofa, holding the busy paper of iPad in his hand. From time to time, he could hear the voice of communication from inside.


    This scene is very similar to the scene of a young couple coming to the wedding dress company to try on their wedding dress.


    "Brother Che, I''m dressed."


    At this time, the voice of Gu jiuci came from inside. The man on the sofa immediately left the iPad and sat in a critical position, staring at the curtain in front of him.


    And in this moment, the curtain opens to both sides.


    As if the beautiful filter was turned on in an instant, the world automatically sounded the happy and ethereal background music, and Gu jiuci ran into the eyes of men like an angel.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes suddenly deep, even sexy Adam''s apple, unconsciously rolling up and down for a while, the scenery around rapidly regressed, and then quickly turned into a holy church.


    And she smiled at him, just a bunch of flowers, a piece of veil.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it nice? "


    In the past, no matter what kind of clothes she wore, the big devil''s reaction was very calm. But now the big devil''s expression is like this. Gu jiuci has a little uneasiness.


    She just looked in the mirror for a long time. It''s so amazing and beautiful!


    At this time, the man suddenly stood up and walked quickly to Gu jiuci''s face, looking at her face.


    "Little nine."


    "Well?"


    Gu jiuci raised his head in confusion, facing the man''s four eyes.


    "Let''s get married..."


    after coming back from the designer''s studio, Gu jiuci sat in the car and reached out to touch his face, which was still as hot as at that time.


    It''s been a long time, but the temperature on her face still hasn''t come down.


    At that time, the big devil suddenly said that, which made her confused. If there was another ring in the big devil''s hand at that time, she would marry him tomorrow under the real impulse.


    Later, the designer Xinzi just came in and broke the too sweet atmosphere, so she went back to change clothes. Then Zhan Ying said that she had an emergency to invite the demon back, and she sat in the car.


    "Miss Gu, where shall we go now?"


    The driver''s voice made Gu jiuci immediately return to his senses.


    Now it''s not the time for Huachi. In order to get married with brother Che earlier, she still has a lot to do!


    "Go to XX physical examination center."


    When he arrived at the physical examination center, Gu jiuci went straight to Dr. Allen''s office and handed him the small pill box.


    "Dr. Allen, your tutor''s lab should be able to test the composition of this tablet for me, right? I want to test whether the tablet contains substances harmful to people. "


    "Of course, I''m going abroad to see my tutor. I''ll take it with me in a few days."


    "That''s great. Thank you so much!"


    Gu jiuci can''t imagine that things happen so coincidentally.


    "By the way, you have to tell me where the pills are from?"


    At this moment, Lin Shujing, wearing a black and pure black veil, stands in front of a gorgeous tombstone in a luxury cemetery in the United States

 Chapter 644

    On the clean tombstone, there is a epitaph written in English, and there is a small picture on it. The woman in the picture has a similar face to Lin Shujing, which looks kind and harmless.


    But if the world knew what she had done, it would be creepy.


    Lin Shu put a bunch of lilies in front of the woman''s grave.


    "Mom, it was you who taught me that everything you like must be obtained by all means. Unfortunately, when you are about to get it, your life span is not that long. I still remember the last day when you told me that this might be your life. It''s ridiculous. When did you even admit it?"


    Lin Shujing said with a smile. She leaned down slowly, took out a dagger and dug out the grass around the tombstone.


    "What you did in those days was really terrible. At the end of the trouble, I even asked you to spend time to finish it for you. Don''t worry, in Gu Qingyuan''s mind, you will always be the gentle and kind little sister.


    It''s a pity that he will always regard you as his younger sister. Even if Su Yun Chao has been dead for so many years, he still won''t forget her. "


    Lin Shujing digs all the grass, then lights the innocent grass one by one with a lighter.


    "I''m different from you. I want him to belong to me completely for what I like and who I like. If his people are mine, his heart is mine. As for what I hate, let them disappear.


    You can rest assured that I will not let go of any of the family members, especially Gu jiuci, who has caused me a lot of trouble recently! "


    At this time, a man in black walked quickly from a distance and stopped two meters away from Lin Shujing.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    "What is it?"


    Lin Shujing''s face cooled immediately.


    "We just found out that many hackers are investigating your news and digging your background recently. Although most of them have been resisted by us, hackers K..."


    the man in Black said that, Lin Shujing suddenly turned around and stared at the man in black coldly, which scared him to kneel on the ground immediately.


    "K is the fifth hacker in the world. Our people can''t resist his invasion, but we have found his traces, recognized him and started tracking him!"


    The explanation of black man''s speech is very fast, for fear that it will be sent to the experimental base by Lin Shujing and become the experimental object.


    ¡°K£¿¡±


    Lin Shujing repeated the name meaningfully.


    "I remember that his relationship with international Ranger XIII seems not so general. Please check it carefully and don''t worry. Dig out the people behind him!"


    "But he is the fifth..."


    "Please rank the first! No matter how much you spend, whoever dares to dig my information will die! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Lin Shujing''s eyes are deep and terrible.


    A few days later, the plane flew across the sky, and Gu jiuci finally set out to participate in the Vieira competition in the United States.


    In order to avoid danger, big brother and the big devil decided to charter a plane to send them to the United States.


    They are... Right!


    "Second brother, I really don''t need your protection. Don''t you chase me to the United States?"


    Gu jiuci said goodbye to his second brother, who was busy cutting fruits.


    "Ah Ci, you think more this time. Your second brother went to Vieira for the finals of the world series, not to babysit you."


    As one of the e-sports fans, Ji Weiran immediately gave Gu jiuci science popularization.

 Chapter 645

    "World series, I almost forgot! I also said I must go to the scene to cheer you on! "


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of this stubble and asked happily.


    "Hurry up, show me your schedule. Does it conflict with my schedule? Do I have time to buy a ticket now? "


    Didn''t wait for Gu Qijue to answer, a red haired boy beside him suddenly shouted impatiently at Gu jiuci with a cold face.


    "It''s too noisy! Let people sleep? I heard you chirping all the way. No rest for others? "


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned. She looks over the second brother and looks at the red haired boy. She was very familiar with the news of E-sports before. She knows that the boy is Sha hang. She is one of the main players of the second brother''s club. She can play both auxiliary and assassin attacks, but the second brother is the main attacker of the team, so Sha Hang is in full-time assistance.


    However, it is said that the relationship between ShaHang and his second brother is not very good. Today, it seems that the rumor is true.


    "Sha hang, your skin is itchy, isn''t it? My sister''s voice is loud where she speaks? "


    The second brother immediately stared at ShaHang displeased.


    "Oh... Captain Gu, I''m the main player. I''m going to play a game soon. I need a good rest. Can you take care of your sister for your own personal affairs and ignore the interests of the whole team?


    Why don''t you just dump the position of team leader and let the competent person be the one who can run out to take care of your sister? I think you are the best one to be a nanny and follow your sister every day! "


    Red hair deliberately uttered sarcastic remarks, which made Gu Qijue and the members around him angry.


    "ShaHang! What do you fart! Do you think you''re good? "


    "In my opinion, Sha Hang is right. Gu Qijue is not worthy to be the team leader!"


    At this time, the team members supporting ShaHang also stood up, and the atmosphere between the two sides was immediately tense.


    Gu jiucixin immediately mentioned it. It''s broken. These people won''t fight on the plane, will they?


    She immediately pulled the corner of the second brother''s clothes, for fear that the second brother would suddenly start. Unexpectedly, the second brother just smiled coolly, and her eyes didn''t care to sweep ShaHang.


    "If you don''t like me, you can pull me down with your strength ~ how can you just say something cool and never dare to challenge me?"


    "You!"


    Gu Qijue''s light words made Sha hang choke completely. In every ranking match, Gu Qijue always won the first place without any accident. No matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up.


    In this club, as long as Gu Qijue is here, he will never make his debut.


    "Well, what''s the contradiction? When you finish the world competition, you can take it on your own! Now let me be honest and ready for the game! "


    At this time, the one meter six tea elder sister stood up and opened her mouth coldly. She was full of momentum.


    "You two, sit down for me!"


    As soon as tea elder sister finished speaking, second elder brother Gu Qijue immediately counseled.


    Sha hang turns around impatiently: "I''ll go to the toilet!"


    Gu jiuci lightly swept the back of the red hair and lowered his voice to approach the second brother.


    "Second brother, I think you should pay attention to this man."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a mess."


    Gu Qijue waved his hand and didn''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 646

    The toilet on the plane, Sha Hang is not to go to the toilet at all, but quietly took out a satellite phone and dialed a mysterious foreign phone.


    "Hello? How are you thinking, Mr. ShaHang? "


    "I can answer your request, but once I do something like this, there is no way back."


    Sha hang frowned and said.


    "Mr. Sha hang, money is not a problem at all for us. Just rest assured."


    "Well, then, according to the price you said before, I''ll double it five times, and I''ll do it!"


    Sha hang said coldly. Unexpectedly, the man at the other end of the phone agreed without thinking.


    "No problem, Mr. Sha hang, then the next competition depends on your performance."


    The man''s meaningful voice came from the phone.


    "When you land, our people will mark half of them on your account."


    "I see!"


    Sha hang hung up the phone, rubbed the screen with his hand, and looked at the beautiful girl on the screen guard. Sha Hang''s eyes showed obsession.


    He immediately opened wechat and sent a message to a wechat contact named "yin''er".


    "Sha hang: yin''er, don''t worry. I''ll help you repay your revenge. I''ll pay you back with my teeth and ruin Gu''s reputation! "


    " Achoo! "


    On the plane, Gu jiuci sneezed heavily again, and then woke up from her sleep. She also had a book "Introduction to hypnosis".


    "Ah Ci, your book is really hypnotic. You fell asleep without reading it for a few minutes."


    Next to her, Ji Wei Ran gets up and teases her. At this time, the plane just landed, and the steward is broadcasting, asking everyone to get off the plane.


    "Then I''ll lend you one tonight so you can have a good sleep."


    Gu jiuci put away the book and got off the plane with the army.


    Two cars came to the airport, one to pick up Gu jiuci and go to the hotel in the south of the city, the other to pick up the dragon soul team and go to the hotel in the north of the city.


    "Second brother, let''s separate here. When my competition is over, I will go to see your competition!"


    "I''ve got the best seat for you. I''ll come!"


    The second brother smiled gently, reached out his hand and rubbed his sister''s hair. He didn''t dare to think about such things before. Unexpectedly, now, his brother-in-law controller also has a time when he can enjoy his life.


    "Hum!"


    Brother and sister are talking. Sha hang snorts coldly and looks scornfully past them.


    Gu jiuci just wanted to persuade the second brother to be careful. Just as he opened his mouth, Ji Wei Ran and they urged her.


    "Second brother, I''ll go!"


    Looking at her partner, she had to say hello to her second brother in a hurry and turned to run for another bus.


    Vieira competition is held in the mountain city of the United States. There are many famous musicians born here. The music atmosphere is strong. Therefore, Vieira competition is held here every year. Even hotels that entertain players from all over the world have been set up every year.


    It''s a hotel transformed from a hundred year old castle. As soon as I get off the bus, the gothic Castle immediately comes with exotic flavor.


    "On the first floor of the Castle Hotel, there is a music room for players to practice. However, due to the shortage of resources, you need to make an appointment. Please put your luggage away and come to the music room to gather."


    Shen Jianxing, as the only boy among the four, is the oldest one, and takes the responsibility of team leader.


    "Well, I really need to practice!"


    Four people quickly took the room card and put their luggage. For the sake of safety, Gu jiuci reserved a large suite. All of them lived in different rooms of the suite and took care of each other.

 Chapter 647

    "A CI, hurry up. Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing have gone down."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci nodded and followed sichen downstairs with his violin. Unexpectedly, when he got to the door of the practice room, he heard a fierce quarrel. A dozen foreigners from Gaoma University surrounded Shen Jianxing and Ji Weiran.


    One of them, a man with blue eyes and yellow hair, holding a violin, scorned Shen Jianxing.


    "You Oriental people don''t know music at all, so you shouldn''t take part in such a solemn competition!"


    That blue eye finish saying, his companion immediately follows ridicule.


    "That''s right. You don''t deserve it. Get out of here! When we can get rid of it, we''ll beat the shit! "


    "Hahahaha..."


    sichen clenched his fist angrily.


    "Too much! Every time they go abroad, they will be laughed at by these Westerners. They really want to crack their heads! "


    "Then let''s go and crack their heads!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are cold and strides towards the crowd.


    She started with a violin bag, and inadvertently used some Sanda tricks. The violin bag always hit the silly big people somewhere, they cried out in pain, and then subconsciously dodged.


    Gu jiuci went to Ji Weiran without any obstruction and asked calmly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Gu jiuci, Ji Weiran immediately opens her mouth full of grievances.


    "We booked the music room. When we were about to practice, these people rushed to force us out."


    At this time, those silly big people who were hit by Gu jiuci''s bag complained one after another.


    "The violin is used to make wonderful music, not to beat people. You Oriental people are really rude!"


    Gu jiuci coolly swept over the group of people, calmly opened his lips, with pure English back.


    "The rules for setting up the castle hotel are to be obeyed by civilized modern people. If you come and make noise, you are really barbarians!"


    "You!"


    One of them, a big fool, was so angry that he opened his eyes and raised his fist at Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci''s face had no waves, even a cold smile.


    "What? Beating women is your western civilization? Oh, you seem to be Austrian, haven''t you finished the evolution of primitive man


    After Gu jiuci said a word, everyone immediately burst into laughter, even other foreigners.


    These Westerners are sophisticated egoists, and there is no unity within them.


    Gu jiuci looked at them coldly with his hands around his chest. At this time, the blue eye who spoke first stopped the stupid big Austrian and continued to jeer.


    "You Oriental have a glib tongue. We can''t tell you. But music depends on real strength, you can''t! Give us the practice room as soon as possible. Oriental people can''t be musicians at all! "


    "Yes! Yellow skin is the most vile race in the world! "


    "You''re not as black as you are!"


    At this time, those western silly big people have responded, immediately attached to the blue eyes, relying on people forced Gu Jiu to resign them.


    Gu jiuci''s pupil slightly shrinks. Everyone who knows her knows that she is angry.


    "Is it? Do you dare to gamble? "

 Chapter 648

    "You''re a violinist, aren''t you? If you want to be so powerful, you can compete on the spot and win the room. "


    Gu jiuci glances at the piano box with blue eyes and says in a cool voice.


    However, the fierce method didn''t seem to work for the blue eyes. The other party shook his head and even sneered.


    "Why am I gambling with you? A rookie like you who only attended a few years'' training course is not qualified to challenge me. "


    Blue eye bead son finish saying, his companion immediately complacent and agreeable.


    "Yes! Carl was born in a Western European music family. His family has been court musicians for generations. Which onion are you


    "Carl can''t count the number of awards he has won. What''s your qualification to challenge him?"


    That group of people a high above the appearance, in Gu nine words look very funny.


    "I dare not even compete, but I keep talking. It turns out that the descendants of musicians are just a group of guns. In this case......


    Gu jiuci pauses and looks at Shen Jianxing.


    "Close the door of the training room. If anyone dares to disturb again, call the police immediately. I''d like to see if you want to be a musician or a gangster in prison!"


    As soon as her voice fell, these silly big people all fell down in succession. There had been a fight in Vieira before, and then an unwritten rule came into being. Anyone who participated in the fight was not qualified to participate in Vieira.


    This time, this group of silly big people are worried, one by one began to persuade that blue eyes.


    "Carl, we really need the practice room. You can compete with her!"


    "That''s it. You''re so strong. It''s like taking this yellow girl for minutes!"


    Blue eyes thought about what a yellow skin can do, so they proudly raised their heads and pointed at Gu jiuci''s nose defiantly with a bow.


    "Yellow girl, I promise you the challenge, but I have to decide the content of the challenge."


    "How thoughtful of you! Don''t you choose what you are best at! "


    Ji asked angrily.


    "Why, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Blue eyes not only didn''t feel guilty, but even cheekily retorted.


    "You!"


    "Weiran."


    Gu jiuci reaches out his hand to stop Ji Weiran, who is about to explode, and chuckles.


    "It''s more interesting to beat him in his best field, isn''t it?"


    Shen Jianxing, on the other hand, was a little worried, but he approached Gu jiuci and whispered.


    "Ah Ci, you must be careful. This Carl is also a popular player in Vieira this time. He is a sophomore at Juliet Conservatory of music. I heard that he came for the gold medal!"


    The quarrel between the two groups of people has attracted a lot of people. There are also players from China and other Asian countries on the scene.


    Carl just agreed to the bet, and other Western players cheered for him, but on the east side...


    "Hello! That girl, you''d better let the music classroom out! If you lose, we''ll all lose with you! "


    "That''s it, isn''t it just an exercise room? We don''t want to be represented by you! "


    In addition to a few sporadic Chinese contestants cheering for Gu jiuci, contestants from baseball and neon countries have been criticized coldly.


    "You! Ah CI is fighting for the voice of Oriental people. You soft bones can''t stand up after kneeling for so many years, can you


    Ji Wei Ran angrily pointed at the crowd and shouted at them, but those people looked away coldly, some even put on hats and masks in a hurry, for fear that they might be seen as Oriental.


    "Wei Ran, don''t ignore them. Some countries are willing to kneel and follow them! "


    Gu jiuci opens the box and takes out the violin. As soon as Carl sees the violin, he quietly takes a breath of cool air in his heart! Make his piano better!


    "Tell me, what do you want to compete with?"


    Gu jiuci holds the piano in one hand and looks at the blue eyes.

 Chapter 649

    "Let''s play faster than we can. Whoever runs first will lose!"


    "Well, I promise, you can choose a tune yourself."


    Gu jiuci nodded his head with the same look, which was not empty at all.


    The so-called double speed playing is to complete a piece of music at double speed, triple speed or even sixfold speed, which requires a high hand speed, attention and intonation.


    As soon as blue eyes finished, Shen Jianxing frowned.


    "No!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Si Chen and Ji Wei Ran look at Shen Jianxing in panic at the same time.


    "Carl is the current hand speed violin record, he can play a song as fast as six times the speed!"


    "It''s over..."


    at the same time, their faces turned white, and they looked at Gu jiuci anxiously.


    "Then let''s go to Tchaikovsky''s Swan Lake. Do you know this basic tune? Don''t say I bully you! "


    Carl showed a successful smile. In fact, he won the champion of hand speed violin with this piece of music.


    "Yellow girl, I''ll give you a sample first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Carl set up the piano, and as soon as he came up, he added the tune to quadruple speed.


    At such a fast speed, he has no wrong tone. Everyone was shocked, even the other passengers in the hall were attracted.


    "How is it? Give up? "


    Karl proudly looks at Gu jiuci. He wants to beat the yellow girl from the beginning to beg for mercy.


    "Cut, I thought you were so powerful."


    Gu jiuci sneered, then set up the bow. When the music started, everyone''s face changed a lot.


    This is... Six times faster!


    Carl''s face also changed. How could she go up six times as fast as she could?


    However, this is not the most terrible place. After a few seconds, Gu jiuci''s hand speed suddenly increased.


    "Eight times faster!!!"


    Carl''s side that Austria silly big big surprised shout out, they have never seen "Swan Lake" eight times speed, but also people pull out eight times speed!


    Everyone calmed down and listened to Gu jiuci''s performance with bated breath. Until the end of the song a few seconds later, she had no wrong syllable, and the body of the instrument was already slightly hot.


    "Blue eyes, if you can mention octave speed, don''t surpass me, I also admit defeat! What about? Do you compare? "


    Gu jiuci bent his lips and chin towards his blue eyes. His whole body exuded the confidence of the strong.


    "Carl, hurry up!"


    The blue eyed companions urged Carl, but the confidence in Carl''s eyes was destroyed in just that minute.


    "God! Six times faster is my best! "


    As Gu jiuci said before, in his best field, he was defeated!


    Karl''s hands are down, bow and body are all on the ground. Obviously, he concedes.


    This group of Westerners, who had just been proud of themselves, are now all downcast and afraid to speak.


    "Who else is going to challenge?"


    Gu jiuci raised his voice and looked around. Where her eyes went, they all lowered their heads.


    "What''s your name?"

 Chapter 650

    Blue eyes look at Gu jiuci seriously. It''s the first time that he wants to know the name of this Oriental woman so urgently.


    And the other Westerners in the room thought the same, but Carl said what they thought.


    For the first time in their limited life, they were completely defeated by an oriental girl.


    "Listen to me. My name is Gu jiuci. The girl who defeated you today is a girl from Oriental China!"


    Other Chinese people applauded Gu jiuci warmly. Even those Westerners who were conquered by Gu jiuci also showed admiration. Only those neon and awesome people showed sour expressions one after another. They didn''t know what they were reading. They left in dismay.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t be too complacent. Do you think you really win when you defeat a Karl?"


    At this time, there was a proud voice outside the crowd.


    "It''s Daisy!"


    "She is the winner of this golden violin award! Get out of the way! "


    Carl shouted as if he had seen the Savior.


    At this time, Daisy dressed in gold, like the Royal Princess in the 19th century, raised her head and went to Gu jiuci''s face, hoping to point her nose at her.


    Gu jiuci turns over his white eyes. Can the girl die without pretending to be better?


    "Who do I think it is? It turns out that it''s the loser."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth carelessly, and Daisy''s face suddenly changed, and the scene was also in a state of uproar.


    "What? Daisy lost to Gu jiuci? When did it happen? "


    "My God, is this oriental girl so strong?"


    everyone immediately talked about it. Daisy''s face was even more hung. I thought I could put Gu jiuci on it. Unexpectedly, the situation was reversed by her.


    "Why, the losers want to challenge me today?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and smiled, but in Daisy''s eyes it looked more like disdain.


    "Bijibi, last time I let you, this time I will let you see my strength..."


    "Daisy!"


    Daisy said angrily and took out the piano box, but she was interrupted by the beautiful woman behind her.


    Gu jiuci, like the others, looked over Daisy and behind her.


    I saw a woman in a bright fishtail skirt, who walked towards the crowd in a dignified and generous manner. The woman was well maintained and had very delicate makeup. She was clearly Daisy''s mother and looked more like a mature sister.


    Audrey!


    Gu jiuci suddenly sounded the name. No wonder she felt so familiar when she saw this woman at the scene of the examination of Juliet Conservatory of music last time.


    It turned out that Andy and uncle yuan were competing for Hollywood roles together with their mother. Finally, their mother had a car accident and she successfully went to Hollywood''s odela!


    But now she has blonde hair and her facial features are more like native Europeans and Americans because of micro cosmetology and make-up. So last time, she didn''t recognize this woman.


    "Daisy, you''re out there again, aren''t you? What did your father tell you? "


    Odela took Daisy''s hand, pretending to be unhappy, and she was empty at once.


    "I see."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to practice in a professional music room."


    Audrey''s gentle opening, fascinated a large number of people present, so she took Daisy away. However, when she left, she had a meaningful look at Gu jiuci.


    Just as it happens, Gu jiuci also looks at the past. Her eyes are facing each other. Her pupils suddenly shrink. She just... Clearly saw a trace of murderous gas in odela''s eyes...


    at this time, those provocative Western fools failed in the competition and had to go out to find the practice room.

 Chapter 651

    "Ah Ci, what are you doing? Let''s hurry to practice, shall we


    Siman came and patted Gu jiuci on the shoulder.


    "Good."


    During the competition, she was not allowed to think about other things. Gu jiuci nodded and immediately walked into the practice room with everyone with the piano box.


    On the other side, in the car outside the Castle Hotel, Daisy was very angry and put the piano box next to her heavily, questioning discontentedly.


    "Mommy, why did you just stop me?"


    Audrey poured herself a glass of red wine, but she didn''t slow down.


    "Were you 100% sure of winning just now?"


    "I..."


    Daisy wanted to blurt it out, but found that she didn''t have the confidence at all, so she had to shake her head helplessly.


    "Since you don''t win her 100% of the time, why bother her before the game?


    When Mommy competed with her mother Su Yunchao for Hollywood, she was absolutely sure that Su Yunchao would die before I went to the United States. "


    Audrey casually shook the red wine like blood in her hand and said coldly.


    "I just can''t swallow it!"


    Daisy''s face sank, while odela''s lips were slightly clenched.


    "Mommy has arranged for you, and soon you will win the Vieira competition. Gu jiuci is doomed to be just your stepping stone."


    "Really?"


    When Daisy heard this, she was very happy. At that time, she must hit Gu jiuci''s face hard!


    "It''s true, of course. When did Mommy cheat you?"


    Audrey stroked her daughter''s hair lovingly, but she looked over her daughter to the practice room of the castle hotel.


    Gu jiuci is sitting at the window, setting up his violin and practicing.


    "She''s the same as her mother."


    Audrey uttered the most vicious words in her gentlest voice.


    In the practice room, Gu jiuci shuddered coldly. She subconsciously looked into the street, only to see a luxurious Lincoln leaving in a hurry.


    Shen Jianxing made an appointment for five hours. By the end of their practice, it was evening. After dinner, Gu jiuci had just returned to his room when he received a phone call from his eldest brother.


    "Ah Ci, the police have found some clues about Xu yun''er."


    "Really? Where is she now? "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci immediately got up from the sofa and asked.


    "According to the monitoring and documentation, Xu yun''er went to see a doctor on bail because of her serious illness. Now she is also in the United States. The ticket I found is in Shancheng!"


    Mountain city! That is to say, I am in the same city with her.


    On the phone, big brother''s voice became a little anxious.


    "Xu yun''er is not sick at all. She came to the mountain city for no reason. She must have come to you. I will arrange another group of bodyguards for you recently. You must be careful!"


    "Well, don''t worry, elder brother. I won''t go anywhere except for the competition and going to the second elder brother''s place!"


    Gu jiuci seriously said that after all, it''s not China. It''s very troublesome when there''s an accident.


    "By the way, the second brother can''t relax there. What Xu yun''er wants to revenge now is...

 Chapter 652

    "What she wants to revenge now is our whole family. It happens that the second brother''s competition is also very important for him."


    Gu jiuci clenched the phone, I don''t know why, her heart is always confused recently.


    "Well, I''ll call Xiaoqi in a moment. Of course, I''ll send some people over. Now you''re focused on your game. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu jiuci took a deep breath. She wanted to call the big devil, but she was afraid to hear his voice, so she would miss him more. Finally, she simply sent a wechat.


    "Ah Ci, go to bed early. We will go to the lottery in the morning tomorrow. We must not be late."


    Sichen gently patted Gu jiuci''s shoulder to remind him.


    "Well, I see."


    Gu jiuci shakes his head and eats the steamed bread one mouthful at a time. Everything comes one by one. Finish the Vieira competition first.


    In the morning of the next day, four people had breakfast. Just as they were about to leave, suddenly someone knocked on the door of the suite. A waiter outside the door was holding a bunch of rose lilies.


    "Is Miss Gu there, please? This is a flower for Miss Gu. "


    "Wow, Huo is really romantic."


    Ji Weiran immediately exaggerates, and doesn''t forget to jokingly hammer Shen Jianxing''s arm.


    "See? Do you want to learn from others


    Gu jiuci took the flowers from the waiter, but he was very confused.


    "I don''t look very like..."


    if the big devil sent her flowers, there would be a Nanshan Campanula in the bouquet...


    she hasn''t closed yet. At this time, another waiter came with a huge and incomparable bouquet.


    "Hello, who is Miss Gu?"


    This time, the bouquet is full of bluebells.


    Gu jiuci quickly handed the flowers in his arms to sichen, and then went to pick up another bunch. Sure enough, the little cards in the flowers were filled with the handwriting of the great devil.


    "Little nine, be happy. "


    Gu jiuci stared at the card and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Who sent the flowers?"


    "There is also a greeting card in it..."


    Ji asked curiously. At this time, sichen turned over a large greeting card in the bouquet. It was also mysteriously packed in a white envelope. If you don''t open it, you can''t see the contents.


    "Let me see."


    Gu jiuci took the greeting card and opened the envelope unprepared, only to see a horrible picture suddenly appeared in front of Gu jiuci, which was the picture of Su Yunchao''s tragic death in the car accident!


    "Ah!"


    Ji Weiran and sichen yelled out in fright. Shen Jianxing immediately grabbed the photo and put it back in the envelope.


    "Ah Ci, this is your mother..."


    Gu nine Ci, as a client, was extremely gloomy.


    "That''s right. It was a picture taken by the forensic at the scene when my mother was in a car accident."


    She will never forget that her mother''s face is covered with blood, her eyes are not willing to stare at the eldest brother, and her mother''s mouth is forced to open. When she is dying, she still keeps a fast-moving mouth shape.


    "Who is so vicious, taking advantage of your competition, deliberately use this picture to stimulate you?!"


    "Is it Xu yun''er?"


    "It must be her. I heard that she was not protected from prison?"


    Siman and Ji Weiran are talking about each other, while Shen Jianxing is worried about Gu jiuci.


    "Ci, today''s game is very important. You must not be affected by this picture!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    Gu jiuci''s face turned cold. She has experienced all the terrible and sad things. Will she be defeated by a small picture

 Chapter 653

    Just because she won''t be affected doesn''t mean she won''t be investigated to the end!


    She immediately picked up the bunch of flowers and the card, took a photo and sent it to the group of Gu''s family, and also pulled the great devil to the group of Gu''s family.


    Now, as the prospective son-in-law of Gu''s family, the great demon king is already a person of Gu''s family.


    "Ashi: the expression of crying. "


    " ah CI: I just received it. I''m afraid I haven''t gone far. I''m crying! "


    soon, elder brother Gu and the great demon replied almost at the same time.


    "The great Devil: I''ll check and let her die. "


    " big brother: don''t move, I''ll send someone right away! "


    " Gu: grumpy expression pack! "


    Ji Weiran and sichen had the honor to watch the chat records of Gu jiuci, and suddenly they were covered with black lines.


    "I feel that Xu yun''er is no longer a threat."


    "Well, let''s go. There''s no chance of drawing when we''re late."


    Gu jiuci quietly put away his mobile phone and said.


    Four people arrived at the scene of the game. First, draw lots in the morning and divide all the people into groups. In the afternoon, it''s your official game.


    "Great, I''m not in the same group with cechen!"


    Gu jiuci and Shen Jianxing just came out with the result of the draw, and saw Ji Weiran jumping towards them.


    "It''s a good thing that there won''t be a fight in the first round. How are you doing? "


    The morning then slightly calms the opening way.


    "I''ve been assigned to Group D. I''m in some trouble."


    Shen Jianxing looks anxiously at Gu jiuci.


    "She was assigned to group A, which is all the favourites this year, the death group."


    "Ah? Is the preliminaries so difficult? "


    Ji Wei Ran hears the speech, the tone immediately becomes nervous.


    "In addition to the death group, there''s one more strange thing."


    Shen Jianxing looks at Daisy not far away. At the moment, Daisy is holding the lottery number and proudly discussing with her partner.


    "Although Vieira is divided into groups by drawing lots every year, it will also be divided into regions according to the strength of the players, so people with A-level strength can not be divided into group F, but this year, there is an exception."


    "Who?"


    The two asked in unison.


    "Daisy."


    "What, she was assigned to group F? How could it be? She has won several awards! "


    "Yes! He hasn''t competed in international competitions in recent years, so he should be assigned to group F, shouldn''t he? "


    Sichen immediately noticed something wrong in it.


    "So this year''s Vieira competition is not as clean as we thought it would be."


    Shen Jianxing said meaningfully.


    Not far away, Daisy turned around and stared at Gu jiuci''s back. She smiled with malice.


    Gu jiuci, you will die in group a this time. You have no chance to enter the finals!


    In the afternoon,


    according to the different musical instruments, all the players went to different music halls to participate in the preliminary competition one after another. At this time, Gu jiuci got the order card from the referee.


    "Is it the last one to play?"


    Shen Jianxing saw it and frowned again. In this kind of competition, what we pay attention to is pre emption. The referee''s requirements will be higher and higher, and the later he appears, the more dangerous he will be.


    "It''s OK, little scene."


    Gu jiucihun doesn''t care to put up the number plate, want to kill her? Wait and see!

 Chapter 654

    Vieira competition is based on the strength, according to the group flashback competition, so group F is the first one, daisy with a song of masnie''s "meditation", effortlessly in group F to stand out, the performance of the whole group is particularly general, which leads to Daisy''s performance is particularly amazing, the first one attracted the full applause.


    Mountain city is a city of love and music. Today, there are many violinists and music lovers in the hall. They are very looking forward to the next competition. The stronger the players are at the end. Of course, if the player''s performance is not good, and does not match his appearance, the audience will be greatly hissed.


    After Daisy''s performance, she walked towards Gu jiuci triumphantly. She suddenly approached Gu jiuci and lowered her voice.


    "Do you know why I put you last?"


    Gu jiuci did not answer, but glared at Daisy with a stronger momentum and suppressed her back.


    Daisy was slightly shocked, and then became angry.


    "Gu jiuci, I''m waiting for you to be booed! It must be a special mess! "


    "Is it? Then you will be disappointed. "


    Gu jiuci smiled coolly, not affected at all.


    In the middle of the competition, Shen Jianxing also passed the preliminary competition smoothly, and the next morning''s Si Chen and Ji Weiran finished the competition, and went to the violin team to watch the game.


    Finally, the violinist group A came on.


    The first girl on the stage has red hair and strong temperament. Shen Jianxing can''t help but introduce her opponent in Gu jiuci''s ear.


    "Her name is Helen. She is the most famous talented girl in fog country. She is very popular in fog country. Her strength is even equal to Daisy''s!"


    As soon as Shen Jianxing''s voice fell, a loud piano sound sounded, and the spirit of the audience cheered up. This "Pirates" was in Helen''s hands and survived.


    "Wonderful!"


    At the end of the song, Gu jiuci sincerely applauded Helen.


    "Please, are you still in the mood to applaud others? Would you like to see your own situation? You are the last one to show up. Have you figured out how to beat these people in front? "


    Ji Weiran is worried about interrupting Gu jiuci. Vieira''s competition system is very wonderful. He divides the players into groups, and then the first team of each group enters the final. The outstanding ones in key group A are better than those in the latter groups, but in the end, they lose their precious opportunities and become a legacy.


    "Isn''t that what you''re thinking? Why are you more anxious than me?"


    Gu jiuci said with a relaxed smile.


    Ji Wei Ran is in a hurry to scold, but is held down by sichen.


    "Well, then, don''t stimulate adieu at this time. She will find a way."


    After that, several players on the stage are also very strong, some of them will play to the extreme slowly, some of them will play their skills skillfully. As Shen Jianxing said before, these people are comparable to Daisy.


    "No wonder Daisy cheated and put herself in group F, so she was afraid to fight against these strong people!"


    Ji Wei Ran scolds angrily.


    At this time, the referee reported the name of Gu jiuci.


    The anger of the four member team suddenly became tense. Except for Gu jiuci, who walked towards the stage with his head held high, all the rest of them squeezed their fists nervously.


    Before group a players were more or less famous. When it was their turn to stage, there would be warm applause in the audience area, but... When it was Gu jiuci''s turn to stage, there was a terrible silence in one minute.

 Chapter 655

    Even some of the audience looked at Gu jiuci doubtfully and discussed in a low voice.


    "Who is this man? Why never heard of it? "


    "A good teenager can''t be without fame. He must be a bad guy. He was accidentally assigned to group A."


    "It''s very possible that Daisy was assigned to group F because she was so fierce. Maybe she was the unlucky one who was wrongly assigned to group A from group F!"


    "Then her performance must be terrible. Shall we go?"


    "Yes, let''s go. I''ve enjoyed the best performance."


    At this time, the audience began to stand up in twos and threes, and walked out again and again.


    Downstairs, Daisy smiled smugly.


    Gu jiuci, have you seen it? There is no you in the audience''s eyes. You are just a clown on the stage!


    Audrey, who was also sitting in the crowd, looked at Gu jiuci, who was alone and embarrassed on the stage, and she felt a long lost pleasure.


    Su Yunchao, your daughter, it seems that it''s just like this!


    However, in the next second...


    an eight fold high-speed piano sound resounded throughout the hall, which stunned all the people on the scene. The people who were preparing for the stand also stopped and looked at Gu jiuci on the stage in shock.


    Even with eight times the speed of playing "Pirates"!


    This is originally a fast-paced song, plus this speed, let the momentum of this song layer by layer, people''s heart rate seems to be in the control of gujiuci''s strings, just when everyone is nervous about the high Chao part, how to control gujiuci... Young women suddenly a slide, linking up a very slow Serenade!


    This is the music performed by the second player in group A!


    And the audience''s heart, like sitting on a roller coaster, suddenly fell into the quiet deep sea from the highest place.


    "My God! Isn''t she going to have a barbecue? Put all the first five players'' tracks together? "


    Ji Wei Ran said with some uncertainty, but the next second, Gu jiuci''s bow quickly changed to another happy tune. You seem to have come to Sri Lanka''s bustling market from the quiet Finnish sea to catch up with a happy wedding of a new couple.


    In the end, Gu jiuci uses a classic Chinese poem "Liang Zhu" to finish the story.


    At the end of the song, Gu jiuci bowed to the audience, and after two or three quiet seconds, there was more applause and cheers on the scene than before!


    Everyone was very happy and surprised, only Daisy and Audrey''s face, very ugly.


    "Mommy, didn''t you say that you gave Gu jiuci a surprise in the morning, her performance will be affected? What about your surprise? "


    Daisy was so angry with her mother that she frowned at once.


    "It seems that she is better than I thought. We should take the initiative to meet her."


    On the stage, the judges gave Gu jiuci the first place in group A without any suspense. All the other contestants were convinced and congratulated Gu jiuci. The audience did not leave for a long time because they wanted to know the name of this talented girl from the East.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Gu jiuci from China!"


    From today, the mountain city of the United States will remember her name deeply!

 Chapter 656

    "Ah Ci, you are so wonderful. Those foreigners just came to inquire about your name!"


    Gu jiuci just stepped off the stage, three little friends rushed to her immediately and surrounded her, Ji Weiran said excitedly.


    "Indeed, it''s estimated that the classical music circle will brush the frequency for you, an oriental girl, tonight."


    Even the quiet sichen was excited.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to swipe the screen. These foreigners are almost sad secretly."


    Gu jiuci quietly put away the violin. She still knows something about the urination of these foreigners.


    "Let''s go out and have a good meal to celebrate that all four of us have reached the final!"


    Ji Wei ran quickly suggested.


    "It''s said that the feature of Shancheng is roast Ru pig. The tender one can be cut with a plate. Shall we try it?"


    Ji Wei Ran said, his saliva are some uncontrollable.


    "Go, or I''ll be killed by you!"


    Gu jiuci immediately agreed with a smile. Anyway, the eldest brother and the big devil sent bodyguards to protect them in the dark. Besides, it''s OK to go to a restaurant.


    "I wonder if I have the honor to invite our black horse to dinner?"


    Several people were discussing where to eat in the neighborhood. Suddenly a gentle and generous voice came from behind them. Gu jiuci turned around and saw odela and Daisy coming to them.


    "Are you the daughter of the cloud Dynasty, a CI?"


    Audrey looked at Gu jiuci with a kind expression, and her tone was especially gentle.


    such beautiful and gentle appearance, let people subconsciously remove their hearts and minds. If Andy and uncle yuan had been in front of her before, she would make complaints about her nine words.


    "Wow! Are you the first Chinese actress to break into Hollywood, Ms. Audrey? "


    Before Gu jiuci could answer, Ji Weiran opened the door first and took out his pen and paper nervously.


    "My mother is still a fan of yours. Could you sign for me, please?"


    "Of course, I live in Shancheng. I know the most authentic roasted pig in the family. Why don''t we eat and talk there?"


    Audrey immediately went down the steps and said with a smile.


    "As a matter of fact, Yunchao and I have been friends for many years. We should take good care of you."


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to go, but Ji Wei Ran liked odela so much, and she mentioned her mother again. After thinking about it, she nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''ll trouble you. If you have the chance to return to China, I will do my best."


    "Sure."


    Audrey smiled a little, her eyes flashed a little hard and hard.


    Daisy had a black face all the way. When Gu Jiu quit the car, she lowered her voice and despised it.


    "You wait, I will win the championship!"


    "To the end."


    Gu jiuci replied to each other, and Daisy wanted to argue.


    "Daisy! Your manners and upbringing! "


    At this time, suddenly, Audrey faced a stern rebuke to Daisy. Daisy''s face turned white immediately, and she apologized to her mother for the first time.


    "I''m wrong, Mommy."


    See this scene, sitting in the back of the season can''t help but quietly bite the ear with sichen.


    "How could such a gentle woman as odela have given birth to a daughter like Daisy?"

 Chapter 657

    "You can''t just look at the surface."


    At the end of the car, Audrey and Daisy walk in front of each other. Gu jiuci looks back quietly and says to Ji Weiran with profound meaning.


    It has to be said that odela has lived in the mountain city for many years, and the restaurant chosen is the authentic local restaurant. When they got to the door, they immediately smelled the strong aroma of roasted pig, which is mouth watering.


    The waiter divides the cut pig into plates and hands them to everyone. Ji Wei can''t wait to start. Gu jiuci glances at the opposite mother and daughter and quietly kicks her, pretending to teach her table manners.


    "You can''t wait for the master''s house to start?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This is the United States, but it doesn''t have as many broken rules as yours! Feudal superstition! "


    Daisy made a few sarcastic remarks, picked up a fork and poked a piece of meat into her mouth.


    "Daisy received an orthodox American education. She has not lived in China. I hope you don''t mind."


    Audrey moved as she apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. The cultural differences between the two countries are normal."


    Gu jiuci took up the knife and fork at this time if nothing happened. It''s very impolite to check the food at this time. I can only find a way to let the mother and daughter of odela eat first. Daisy''s hostility to herself, coupled with her past connections, was unable to let go of her guard.


    During the meal, Audrey also took the initiative to talk about some old events, always related to her mother.


    "At that time, your mother was very eye-catching in the circle. We joked. When she gave birth to a child, she must be related to her. The child she gave birth to must be particularly beautiful. Now I see you. As expected, everyone''s evaluation is correct.


    It''s a pity... "


    Audrey suddenly turned.


    "She''ll never see your future..."


    this sentence clearly expresses Su Yun''s red face and bad life, but Gu jiuci vaguely hears a trace of malicious acrimony from audella''s mouth. She replied with a steady smile.


    "Mom will be proud of me."


    "I think so."


    Audrey raised her mouth meaningfully, and then talked about some things, such as asking Gu jiucixi if she was not used to it and what she lacked.


    At the end of the day, I took a group photo with Ji Weiran and others.


    "By the way, when you come to the mountain city, you must not miss the most distinctive local snacks. I''ve packed them for you. Remember to take them back."


    Ji Wei Ran sniffed the aroma of the dessert and immediately asked.


    "Is it pig ice cream? It''s said that it''s the animal milk made from the grease of the local little black pig. It will taste delicious within three hours. "


    "I don''t think you know that well, then I don''t have to say more."


    "Haha."


    Ji Wei Ran smiled with embarrassment. After saying goodbye to odela and others, they got back to the hotel. On the way, Ji Wei Ran couldn''t help opening pig ice cream and was held down by Gu jiuci.


    "Don''t move."


    "Why? It will take more than an hour to go back. The ice cream will melt. "


    Ji Wei Ran looks at Gu jiuci in bewilderment.


    "You''d better listen to a CI. Tomorrow is the final. At this time, you''d better not eat raw and cold exciting food."


    Siman hurriedly advised Shen Jianxing to follow him.


    "I''ll buy you as much ice cream as you want after the game."


    See everybody say so, Ji Wei Ran you have to stop, arrived at the hotel, Gu jiuci immediately gave these ice cream to bodyguards.


    "Check the ice cream."


    She was just in case, but she found out the "surprise"...

 Chapter 658

    "Miss Gu, these pig ice cream contains raw pork. It''s OK for local people to eat it, but if it''s a foreigner, especially the Oriental people who are used to cooked food, they will have a 90% chance of vomiting and diarrhea, and even get malaria..."


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci hung up the phone without expression. The faces of the three men were ugly.


    "Audrey should not have done such a mean thing? Did she forget to remind us about raw pork? After all, it''s ok if we eat raw steak outside. "


    Ji Wei Ran sat on the sofa, hugged the pillow in her arms, and was not willing to think about the bad side of her mother''s favorite idol.


    "I just checked the restaurant where the Ru pig was roasted. If the ice cream contains raw pork, the waiter would usually remind me. This local food is different from steak."


    Shen Jianxing said with solemn expression.


    "And in the preliminary contest today, Daisy cheated in the lottery to group F. do you think that as Daisy''s mother, Audrey would not know about it?"


    "I now feel that she is not only aware of this, but also planned it. If all of us had this ice cream today, and we couldn''t get to the competition by spitting up and down, who would be the winner? "


    Said sichen, following Shen Jianxing''s inference.


    "That''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    Ji Wei Ran''s face turned white with fear.


    Gu jiuci sits on the chair, wipes the bow and stares at some place to ponder. From the time she came to the mountain city and saw odela, she thought something strange. Now she responds with a kind of hostility. Odela is full of hostility to her.


    Especially today, her vicious words at the dinner table obviously hated her mother in odela''s heart. That car accident happened when my mother and Audrey competed for Hollywood!


    Now Su Furong''s words are enough to show that the accident was not an accident, so will the murderer behind the accident...


    "ah Ci, let''s call the police now!"


    Ji Wei Ran couldn''t help proposing.


    "No, first of all, this snack does exist in the local area. Second, we are all OK. The foreign police are not as serious and responsible as the domestic ones. At last, they will think that we have no actual evidence, but we have to make a fuss."


    Gu jiuci shook his head disapprovingly. This Audrey is very thoughtful!


    "What shall we do now?"


    "I have to take the chance to see what medicine they can sell in their gourd!"


    Gu jiuci sighed.


    "Ah Ci, you are the hot spot for us to win the championship this time. We will help you. I used to come to the mountain city for competitions and met many friends here. Now I will send someone to inquire about it."


    Shen Jianxing says very mature immediately.


    The next morning, the final of Vieira was held in the beautiful and magnificent golden hall.


    The golden hall is transformed from a huge opera house in the middle ages. It can accommodate 5000 people at the same time. The whole building is magnificent and adopts sound-transmitting materials. You can hear the wonderful songs in the square outside the opera house.


    So in addition to the five thousand people in the golden hall, there are also many people in the square outside, who are ready to pay attention to the music festival through the large screen.


    As soon as Gu jiuci and others got off the bus, they received a very bad news.


    "Ah Ci, they are really mean!"

 Chapter 659

    In the rest area, Shen Jianxing said to Gu jiuci in a blue voice.


    "Of the ten judges this time, only one is from the East. In order to get the news, Audrey has paid for three of them, and two of the remaining seven judges are Daisy''s teachers!


    This way Daisy got half the votes steadily! And you don''t have any advantage, it''s not fair in itself! "


    Shen Jianxing said angrily.


    "In the classical music world, when did China receive fair treatment?"


    Gu jiuci smiles and is used to this situation.


    "But Vieira claims to be the fairest competition in the youth competition. Shouldn''t it be as exaggerated as you said?"


    She even comforted Shen Jianxing in turn.


    "My news is not 100%, but I''ll play in front of you later and see the judges'' scores."


    The finalists decided the order again by drawing lots, and Gu jiuci became the last one without any suspense, and Daisy became the third one without any accident.


    Because the performances of the first two groups of players are very common, she can play in the middle, and achieve amazing results.


    Today is the final. Apart from the audience, there are also many musicians who are familiar to us. Some of them even have pictures of textbooks.


    These people sat in the first row, as if half of the classical music circle had been moved to the scene, and the young players also had a lot of pressure. The first player didn''t resist the pressure and made a series of mistakes.


    The more advanced the competition is, the more it tests not only skills, but also people''s psychological quality.


    After two rounds, the judges did not score more than 92 points, and the atmosphere was a little tense and depressing.


    At this time, Daisy appeared in the crowd''s expectation and cheers. She started with a new and revised National Anthem of the United States, which was more magnificent and faster paced, and even attracted the chorus of the whole audience of the United States.


    It not only shows her superb memory, but also mobilizes the emotions of the audience, and fully demonstrates the power that music brings to people...


    "collapse!"


    Suddenly, at the end of the song, Daisy suddenly pulled a wrong tone, made a very obvious mistake, and her face immediately changed.


    Because it''s the National Anthem of the United States, the audience on the spot are very familiar with it. Most of them are aware of Daisy''s mistakes and show their regrets for daisy.


    "Daisy''s mistake is a bit serious. I''m afraid she can''t get 95 points."


    According to Shen Jianxing''s professional analysis, in fact, Gu jiuci holds the same view.


    The next second, however, she and Shen Jianxing are slapped at the same time.


    Ten judges began to vote anonymously, and soon Mr. William, the president of Juliet Conservatory of music, rose to announce the result.


    "I declare that Daisy''s score in this game is 97. Congratulations!"


    The score had been announced, and Daisy cried out with joy! Full face of joy to the audience under the stage excited wave!


    The score is quite high. Last year''s gold medal winner only got 96 points.


    That is to say, Daisy almost has the gold medal in her hand now!


    But under the stage... There was no applause, on the contrary...

 Chapter 660

    The audience''s faces were full of consternation, especially the musicians in the first two rows.


    "Obviously there was a big mistake, how could you give such a high score?"


    "God, it''s just amazing!"


    "I hope the jury can give a reasonable explanation!"


    Mr. William, the chief judge, looked at the embarrassing scene and had to take the lead in clapping. Everyone looked at Mr. William''s face and gradually clapped.


    "To be able to play the National Anthem of our country so creatively and to appeal to so many audiences on the scene, Daisy, your music can be said to be very successful."


    Mr. William said that everyone felt that there was some truth, so the applause gradually increased, but in fact, the musicians and players under the stage didn''t have a very good expression.


    Daisy smiled a little stiff expression of thanks, and then walked towards the stage, her eyes inadvertently saw the side waiting for Gu jiuci.


    No, if Gu jiuci plays perfectly and makes no mistakes, what can he do if he gets a higher score than himself? No, she can''t let this happen!


    Thinking of this, Daisy immediately walked towards Gu jiuci and spoke triumphantly.


    "See? 97 points, last year''s Jinjiang winners are not as high as mine. Gu jiuci, you''d better give up! "


    Gu jiuci calmly watched Daisy''s self-contained performance, and even her eyelids were too lazy to blink.


    Do not look at their own Chinese is what level, also dare to learn mind white lotus run to disturb her mind?


    Seeing Gu jiuci''s calm appearance, Daisy was a little worried and shouted at once.


    "Gu jiuci, when my mother was able to beat your mother and easily get the chance to go to Hollywood, you were just like your mother who was unlucky. You had no such good luck!"


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes looked at Daisy coldly.


    These two days, she heard the mother and daughter mentioned her mother frequently, and tried to stimulate her constantly.


    Could it be said that the person who sent the flowers maliciously that day was not Xu yun''er, but...


    Gu jiuci squinted slightly and looked at Daisy suspiciously.


    "Again, my mother said, your mother is not qualified to fight with her, nor has she had a chance to fight with her, and so are you!"


    Daisy said that, still feel do not understand hate, just to continue to mock, was a staff member hurriedly pulled to the side.


    But Gu jiuci chewed Daisy''s words repeatedly.


    When Mingming Hollywood saw her mother and her mother died, they had to choose odela. But now, odela says, what is no qualification and no opportunity?


    Did Audrey know that her mother would have a car accident, which is the so-called no chance?


    Does mother''s car accident have something to do with Audrey?


    "Ah Ci, this is Daisy''s method. You must keep your mind stable and never fall for her!"


    Shen Jianxing just came down from the competition. Seeing that Gu jiuci''s expression was not right, he quickly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Gu jiuci smiled a little. If this little thing can affect her, what competition will she come to participate in.


    However, Shen Jianxing still frowned.


    "It seems that the rumor that the judges were bribed is true. Those three judges must have scored for me just now."


    Gu jiuci just returned to his senses at this time, and found that Shen Jianxing''s performance just now only got 92 points, even lower than the players in group E. This is clearly the black curtain!


    "Next, you have to be careful!"


    "Good."

 Chapter 661

    Sure enough, no matter how superb the performance of the latter players, they did not exceed 97 points, and finally regretted their position.


    Finally, the game came to an end and it was Gu jiuci''s turn to play.


    She was dressed in a special angel designed by the great devil for her, just like the name described, like an angel, coming to the audience of 5000 people.


    A spotlight was shining on her, and the audience was amazed.


    "My God! Is this girl an angel? "


    Even the little girl asked her mother.


    "Mom, why doesn''t this angel have wings?"


    Many of the audience who saw Gu jiuci''s preliminary performance yesterday applauded and even whistled to cheer her on.


    Some even shouted her name in poor Chinese.


    The scene is like a small fan meeting. An oriental girl has raised such attention in a foreign country, which has attracted the attention of musicians and judges.


    "Gu jiuci, let''s start!"


    At the beginning of the game, sichen and Ji Wei rushed to the scene from the next room.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shen Jianxing said in surprise.


    "We''ve finished the contest. I''m the excellent award. I got the Bronze Award in the morning. I heard that all the projects will hold the award ceremony together, so we came here first."


    Ji Wei ran quickly answers Shen Jianxing''s questions and then asks.


    "How is it now?"


    "Not so optimistic. Daisy scored 97 points in the event of a mistake. Just now she came here specially to stimulate AgI. I''m afraid that she will go wrong. Today''s players are very strong."


    Shen Jianxing frowned.


    "It seems that the judges were really bribed."


    Sichen clenched his fist and frowned at the stage.


    At this moment, the audience subconsciously calmed down. Gu jiuci slowly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and imagined that all the scenery around her was retrogressive, and she seemed to be in a jungle.


    The soothing tone sounded, and everyone was surprised.


    Gu jiuci even chose one of the familiar canon.


    "Hum! Actually chose canon. Is she a challenge master? "


    Daisy sneered at the prelude to the music.


    Canon is very classic, so it is also played many versions by various famous musicians, especially the violin version. There are five super classic versions.


    These masterpieces have left an indelible impression in people''s hearts, so everyone''s appreciation and taste for this piece of music has been improved in an instant.


    If Gu jiuci''s performance is average, then the audience will think it is very poor. If Gu jiuci''s performance is in place, then in the eyes of the audience, it is only a successful completion, which is hard to be surprised.


    "I''ll win!"


    Daisy murmured proudly. At this time, the bow in Gu jiuci''s hand turned slightly, and the melody suddenly had some subtle changes...


    the soothing prelude was more soothing, but because of that chord, it had a touch of sadness and sadness.


    It seems that at the beginning of each person''s life, when they have nothing, they burn themselves desperately and strive for their ideals...


    some audiences have a sour nose, some have a confused face, and no one finds that they are unconsciously brought into the music by Gu jiuci and immersed in their own world.


    Next second, the melody accelerates abruptly...

 Chapter 662

    Gu jiuci''s hand speed is faster and faster. One second, people still feel like a caterpillar struggling forward, turning into a white cocoon. The next second, in the excited music, they seem to see the caterpillar struggling out of the cocoon, showing its wings and turning into a bright butterfly.


    In the face of the strong wind and Bao rain, the fragile wings continue to desperately move forward, fly across the sea, and finally see the sun!


    In just seven or eight minutes, everyone can''t help but be reminded of a glorious period of time, the past is like clouds, and finally in the present relieved.


    Even Daisy, who was very disdainful at the beginning, had to admit that in Gu jiuci''s song, she felt the strong stubborn power of life and never give up.


    A musician is someone who can cure others with music.


    And Gu jiuci also in this seven or eight minutes, looking back on the past life and this life, she slowly opened her eyes, only feel today''s play incisively and vividly, especially happy.


    The stage lighting is warm, she can''t see the audience''s expression and don''t know everyone''s response to her song. At the end of the song, the scene is very quiet.


    But the silence was different from Daisy''s embarrassment at that time, and the audience still fell into aftertaste, unable to extricate themselves.


    Half a minute later, thunderous applause broke out, even some young musicians in the front row applauded.


    "Ah CI won or not!"


    From everyone''s fierce reaction, the outcome has been divided.


    Ji Wei Ran shouted happily, jumping and jumping excitedly.


    "Not necessarily. Don''t you forget that half of the judges were bought by Audrey? And most of the judges in the West reject us in the East. "


    Then the morning stared at the stage with a solemn face.


    "Even though A-Ci got such a big response with overwhelming strength, the right to score is in the hands of the referee."


    "Impossible? It''s too obvious that a CI won. In this case, is it OK for the referee to cheat? "


    Next second, Ji was slapped as soon as she finished speaking.


    Only a few judges turned to each other, among them, the three judges'' expressions were particularly dignified. A few minutes later, Mr. William, the chief judge, stood up to announce the result.


    "I announce that Gu jiuci from the East, her score is 96.99! Congratulations on winning the silver medal of this Vieira competition! "


    Mr. William said to Mr. Gu jiuci in a particularly happy and blessed tone.


    96.99, only 0.01 points, so lost?


    No one at the scene agreed with the result except the judges and Daisy herself.


    "It''s not fair! Obviously, ah CI is the best! "


    "This is the worst Vieira competition I''ve ever seen!"


    "I can''t imagine that the most authoritative youth competition has also been polluted!"


    "We protest! You have ruined the reputation of the mountain city! "


    Not only the audience, but also the musicians at the scene were very critical, some even came out loud against it.


    But their opposition cannot change the facts in front of them.


    Mr. William just shrugged and didn''t plan to change the result.


    "I''m sorry, but the competition is over. Next, let''s go to the first floor hall step by step to attend the award ceremony."


    Hearing the words of the chief judge, Daisy laughed excitedly, even walked to the front of Gu jiuci triumphantly, holding up her head.


    "See? Gu jiuci, you are my defeated general! With me, you''ll never make it! "

 Chapter 663

    "I feel sad for the future of Western musicians because you attach so much importance to the first thing you get by means!"


    Gu jiuci had no sorrow or joy, and he turned back as usual.


    "Hum! You just envy and hate me now. Unfortunately, no matter what you say, the champion or me. "


    Daisy doesn''t care what those audiences say. After all, there are only a few audiences on the spot. Fans all over the world will only know one result, and they will regard her as a talented girl. In the future, Daisy''s road will be smooth.


    And Gu jiuci, from then on, only silence!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the audience was ready to leave the venue. The entrance door suddenly opened. An old man in a British gentleman''s windbreaker, supported by a powerful young man, walked into the venue slowly.


    The eyes of all the people looked at them at once, and they immediately shouted.


    Even the musicians in the front row got up to meet them!


    "My God! President Stephen, how are you here? "


    "Teacher, why are you here today?"


    Even Mr. William, the chief judge, hurriedly came down from the jury seat to meet the old man.


    It turns out that this old man is the president of today''s classical musicians association. His reputation is the same as Mozart''s.


    The association of musicians founded by him is just like the temples in the eyes of musicians. The people who can join the association are not only musicians, but also the leaders of musicians.


    However, at this moment, Gu jiuci didn''t notice the old man at all. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked at the familiar figure beside Mr. William.


    The great devil, he has come!


    For a while, Huo Mingche seemed to feel Gu jiuci''s eyes. His eyes met in the air, and the man nodded slightly, as if to comfort her.


    Gu jiuci''s nose was immediately sour. She didn''t feel the result of the incident, but when he came, the inexplicable grievance immediately came to her heart, which she couldn''t control.


    "William, I didn''t expect such a farce to happen under my nose."


    Old Mr. Stephen regretted to sweep his students. Although he didn''t blame them, William felt ashamed.


    The result of today''s competition is obvious to all. As the chief judge, he clearly knew that some judges had problems in scoring, but he didn''t stop it.


    "Teacher, Tom family''s support for Shancheng classical music is unparalleled. We should also think about Juliet''s future development."


    William quite connotation of the opening, Tom family, is Daisy''s father''s family.


    "Is it? Does music depend on money to spread around the world? "


    Old Mr. Stephen sneered, and other musicians echoed.


    "But the result of the game has been determined. I can''t change it alone."


    Mr. William said in great difficulty.


    "William, I won''t embarrass you."


    At this time, Stephen said a meaningful word, and he walked towards Gu jiuci with the help of Huo Mingche.


    People subconsciously gave way to a road, Gu jiucileng watched Stephen go to their own front.


    How many children are this man learning music? He is an idol in my mind.


    "Little doll, do you remember me?"

 Chapter 664

    "You..."


    Gu jiuci hesitated. She only saw such a god level figure in textbooks and TV. She saw it for the first time today, real person.


    "I''ve also praised you and this kid. They are very talented!"


    The old man couldn''t help but remind him of it.


    "That ensemble competition!"


    It was the only time she had ever participated in an international competition with the great devil in her memory. The music she played was composed by grandma Huo and filled in by grandpa Huo. She was very impressed that time because she won the championship with the great devil.


    It''s also a rare moment of tacit understanding between her and the great devil.


    She vaguely remembered that at that time, an old man with a mask praised her and the great devil, but at that time, she thought that the old man was the audience who came to the scene, so she didn''t pay attention at all. It turned out that...


    Gu jiuci''s eyes brightened suddenly.


    "So you are the old grandfather of that year!"


    "Of course it''s me, or who would have such a good eye and be able to find two geniuses at once?"


    The old man said with a humorous voice.


    "It''s a pity that one of them gave up his talent."


    Mr. Stephen shrugged his shoulders regretfully and glanced at hormingche.


    Gu jiuci suddenly felt a pity. In fact, the music talent of the great devil was far above her. But for the future of the Huo family, he had not touched the musical instrument for a long time.


    "I am very touched by your performance today. I would like to recommend you to participate in the Mozart youth competition one year later in my own name. Don''t you want to?"


    When old Stephen''s voice fell, the whole audience was shocked.


    Mozart youth competition! That''s higher than Vieira! Because Vieira is a music major student can participate, but Mozart youth competition, must obtain professional recognition in the industry, that is to say, at least a quasi musician, to be eligible to participate!


    In Stephen''s heart, Gu jiuci has become a quasi musician!


    "That''s great, quit! Even if there is no Vieira Gold Award, you have been recognized by classical music in advance! "


    "I''m so happy for you!"


    Ji Weiran and sichen said excitedly.


    As the winner of the Vieira gold medal, Daisy, who was supposed to have unlimited scenery, is like a transparent background board, which is hung aside.


    The audience also applauded Gu jiuci for his unique vision.


    "Little angel, I will support you!"


    "A year later, I''ll cheer you on!"


    Among the crowd, there is Carl who lost to Gu jiuci. After today''s competition, he has become a fan of Gu jiuci.


    At this time, the staff came to inform everyone to attend the award ceremony.


    "Please follow me to the hall on the first floor!"


    "Wait!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the staff, saying in a cool voice.


    "Such unfair competition system, I refuse this silver award, not only that, but also protest to the organizing committee!"


    "This..."


    William, the chief judge, immediately showed his face.


    "It''s really unfair."


    At this time, Huo Mingche, who was standing beside Smith, suddenly opened his lips. His pure English was wrapped in a threatening momentum, which made people listen subconsciously.


    At this time, Zhan Ying came out and stared at William seriously.


    "President William, Juliet Conservatory of music, as the organizer of this Vieira competition, hopes that your school''s reputation will not be ruined in this competition for a hundred years. If you can''t even do the least fair, we have to give up our support for your school."


    Well

 Chapter 665

    Hearing this, Gu jiuci was stunned, and so on. How could the great demon return investment and sponsorship to Juliet Conservatory of music?


    Why?


    "Well..."


    headmaster William was immediately in a dilemma. During this period, the support of the ho group to the school was huge. If we lose this sponsor, the consequences will be very serious.


    "I will give feedback to the organizers of the competition and decide the result of the competition again."


    With that, William waved to the staff again.


    "The result of the violin competition area has not been determined, so we will not attend the ceremony for the time being."


    As soon as William''s voice fell, Daisy''s face suddenly changed, and odela went straight ahead.


    "I protest, Mr. William. How can you easily change the competition system because of a protest from the contestants? This is the biggest injustice in Vieira! "


    "Mrs. Tom, don''t you know who broke the competition system first?"


    Gu jiuci deliberately raised his voice and spoke meaningfully.


    She specifically called her Mrs. Tom, not odela. Because Audrey didn''t make a name in Hollywood, she was known for her title of Mrs. Tom.


    This woman cares so much about her fame, and now she''s called that. It''s like stabbing her in the ribs.


    As expected, Audrey''s face changed and her tone mocked.


    "I don''t think Su Yunchao''s daughter is as articulate as she is."


    "Why, do you want to do the same thing, and use the means used in my mother''s body in mine?"


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and said it deliberately.


    She suspected that her mother''s car accident was inextricably related to Audrey. Now she is cheating while the other party''s mood is unstable!


    As expected, Audrey''s eyes flashed a flash of unnaturalness, and then her face was expressionless.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Now, William, as you say, renegotiate the outcome!"


    In the end, old Mr. Stephen made a final decision, and the violin competition ended in farce. Daisy cried angrily on the spot, and was forcibly dragged away by her mother, odela.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only Gu jiuci and the great devil.


    Sichen and Ji Weiran''s group of girlfriends are particularly flashy.


    Gu jiuci immediately took the initiative to hold the big devil''s arm and smiled.


    "You are as handsome as the God of heaven today."


    "which time didn''t you like?"


    I didn''t expect that the man even raised his eyebrows and asked back. Gu jiuci quickly changed his tune.


    "Every time!"


    "By the way, how could you suddenly appear in Shancheng?"


    Gu jiuci asked in an instant, and the great devil''s face flashed a flash of unnaturalness, only to answer after a second.


    "The work is done."


    Zhan yingleng, who was resting in the dark, shook his head and made a look of contempt.


    Mingming can''t finish a lot of work, but some faint monarch is missing in a day, thinking like crazy, and all have come to the United States!


    "Oh."


    Gu jiuci is dubious, but this is not what she cares about most now.


    "When did you invest and sponsor Juliet conservatory? How can I not know about it? "


    Gu jiuci looked at the great devil with serious expression. He was not only looking forward to it, but also worried about it. It happened to be business investment, or it was for he

 Chapter 666

    "When you said you wanted to test Juliet."


    The man''s face didn''t have any waves to answer, and the tone was just like talking about today''s weather.


    But in Gu jiuci''s heart, it set off a huge wave.


    At the beginning, when they went to s noble high school, Mingming''s relationship was so strained. He also wanted to sponsor s noble high school. Now Juliet is the same. Huo''s consortium has no music related business at all, but it still sponsored Juliet.


    I''m afraid that you will be bullied if you are not familiar with the land in your life, so I just want to turn this land into yours.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were hot, and he had many words in his heart, but he could not say a word. They walked out of the auditorium unconsciously, across the road, facing the most first-class university in Shancheng.


    Harlem University.


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered that the great devil once went to university here. Although there are so many high-quality universities in the United States, the great devil chose this one. At that time, even his father and mother Huo were shocked.


    Across the road, Gu jiuci looked at the ancient Roman style campus gate, and suddenly wondered what the University of Harun, which can attract the great devil, looked like?


    "Brother Che, it''s rare for you to go back to Shancheng. Shall we go to your alma mater to have a look?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, gently shaking the big devil''s arm.


    The man droops the eyes, the eyes fall in the girl inadvertently bumps in his arm elbow place rubs soft, the eyes color is deep.


    "Good."


    "Walk around ~"


    Gu jiuci immediately saw his teeth and his eyes with a smile. He led the great devil all the way forward. Because he was in a foreign country, not many people knew them. Like ordinary lovers, Gu jiuci could also lead the great devil across the campus without fear of being found by others.


    As soon as I entered the main gate, I saw a whole wall of honor, which was used by the school to record the famous alumni who came out of Harun. Gu jiuci looked carefully, and there was a former vice president of the United States.


    "Wow, they are all powerful people!"


    She continued to look for it with great interest. In the second line, she saw the first picture of the great devil.


    "My God! It says that you are the president of a multinational financial group. You are unique in appearance, and no one can match you! "


    Other elite alumni just write about their titles and achievements. How can they get to the great devil and add their looks?


    "Go inside and take you to my classroom."


    A big devil heard the last sentence, his face flashed a little unknown, deliberately diverged from the topic.


    "Oh."


    Gu jiuci shrugged and didn''t pay attention to the episode.


    The two walked, gradually clasped their fingers. At first, the great devil took her with him. After passing some places, they explained it from time to time. Later, Gu jiuci led him to bump into the campus.


    "Is your campus life too boring? Is it not the classroom library or the place where you live? As a college student, did you not participate in campus activities at that time? "


    make complaints about nine words. The other hand takes the map of Haren University, and finds out where he is interested in Tucao.


    Every university campus, there will always be people of the moment, lovers'' holy land and so on. This is the place she is interested in


    The man slowly opened his mouth, recalled the scene of University in his mind, and immediately frowned.


    Gu jiuci is keen to find out the little changes of the big devil, and asks quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a bad time in college? "


    "No."


    The man''s tone is slightly heavy, rarely showing a childish expression of worry.


    "They''re upset."


    "They???"


    Gu jiuci also frowned slightly. This is her character, obviously beside the female character!


    "Oh! God, he is so handsome! "

 Chapter 667

    "I''ll take care of him!"


    "Just you, save it!"


    At this time, not far away from the face of the two spicy beauty, to the big devil scream.


    Gu jiuci then reflected that Shancheng is an open and warm city, especially the women here, are very bold to express their love.


    A handsome man like the great devil is no less popular than the Tang monk who fell to his daughter''s kingdom.


    However, the great devil doesn''t like to contact with the opposite sex. It seems that he had a hard time in college in those years.


    "Hey! Handsome boy, can I have your contact information? "


    Just now, the hot beauty who talked in a low voice boldly went to the big devil''s face. She lifted her hair and looked at the big devil with all kinds of feelings.


    The body of the man subconsciously leans back, frown at each other, just did not wait for him to release the air conditioner, a voice of displeasure and full of momentum sounded around him.


    "This man has a master. He can''t see your wild flowers. Before I get angry, hurry to leave!"


    The young girl suddenly stopped him behind, made a gesture of tiger protecting food, and stared at each other.


    Huo Mingche''s cold and hard corners of his mouth gradually rose. From the beginning of entering the campus, he was very upset by these eyes, but at present, it seems that this option is also good ~


    "OK, sorry."


    Gu jiuci''s aura is particularly powerful. He immediately grabs each other''s hair in a k-stance. He is so scared that the other side quickly admits and counsels. He apologizes and runs away at the same time.


    Seeing each other go far, Gu jiuci just smiles with pride, turns his head and looks at the big devil like asking for help.


    "Well, I''m a pretty girl to save the hero, isn''t it?"


    "Xiaojiuer"


    Huo Mingche suddenly exerted a force on his wrist and brought the man to his arms. He lowered his head and approached her, his voice bewitching.


    "My Lord, who is it?"


    Gu jiuci''s face "Shua" burst into red!


    The delicate and handsome face of the man suddenly magnified in front of her, and the other side deliberately coaxed her to answer with such a sultry voice.


    Bad man! It''s just an intentional foul!


    "You''re mine" is such a shame. How could she make it clear in front of the public!


    Gu jiuci felt that she was ashamed and was about to smoke. She quickly raised the map in her hand to block her face.


    "I, I, I, I heard that there is a special wall of expression at Harlem University, and it''s nearby. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Little nine, you stutter."


    The man even chuckled and joked at her deliberately.


    "Ah! It''s all your fault! "


    Gu jiuci was so embarrassed that he could not wish to go to heaven. He broke away from her and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, his hand was in his palm, but he could not escape from his five finger mountain.


    Fortunately, the devil did not continue to ask, Gu jiuci followed the route of the map, and finally found a particularly effective confession wall in the middle of the dormitory for boys and girls.


    This was originally used to divide the long white wall of male and female dormitories. Unexpectedly, the students wrote many vows of love and good wishes.


    "It''s said that if someone secretly confesses on this wall, they almost want to succeed. Therefore, this wall is also a holy place for lovers all over the world."


    Gu jiuci read the introduction on the map with his head down and said with emotion.


    "How many of the most popular people in this university have to write on the wall? This kind of introduction is just a lie up "


    before her voice falls, she looks up and sees the most prominent position in the middle of the expression wall, and even writes three words of Huo Mingche!!!!


    More than one!!!!

 Chapter 668

    Gu jiuci looked carefully. In the middle of the whole wall, Huo Mingche''s three words with different handwriting appeared many times. It was obviously the secret love letter written by different girls on the wall.


    "If I could be with Huo Mingche, I would like to live without sugar."


    "I would like to have Huo Lang look back, I have been vegetarian all my life!"


    "God! Let that damned handsome Oriental man fall in love with me! I will give you all my wealth! "


    Gu jiuci picked out a few sentences and read them. The more he read, the more angry he became. Huo Mingche has graduated from University for many years. There are so many names on this wall!


    At the thought of Huo Mingche, once a young and amazing man, who went to school alone in this school, every day he was chased by all kinds of beauties to express his love. He was thin and fat around the world, both in China and the West. The more Lenovo Gu jiuci had, the more powerful he was.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man is acutely aware of the change of the girl''s mood, and asks doubtfully.


    "How dare you ask me! Didn''t he say that he lived a boring life at three o''clock? What''s the matter with these warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows? "


    Gu jiuci put out his hand and poked at the handwriting on the wall, and at the same time questioned in a dim tone.


    Take off a little fried vinegar essence.


    The doubts on the man''s face changed gradually. At last, he slightly raised his lips and gave a sullen smile.


    He, who has always been serious and cold-faced, doesn''t know why recently. He has a lot of smiles.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    He is so funny! Gu jiuci is more angry.


    "Say! How many goblins have she talked about? "Br >


    before she can finish her vicious words, she is pressed on the wall by a man, kissing to attack the city.


    "Little nine, breathe."


    Gu jiuci was kissed with all sorts of meat and vegetables. She was very angry at first, but when she bumped into the man''s beautiful eyes, she was intoxicated and lost in a mess.


    If he wants her to breathe, she will breathe. If he wants her to open it, she will open it. If he wants her to sink, she will sink.


    Finally, she unconsciously put her arms around the man''s neck, hung it on him like a koala, and heard his low voice.


    "Only you."


    Gu jiuci didn''t know that on the wall behind her, there were two lines of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing handwriting, which was written by young Huo Mingche on the wall one night.


    She is less than three thousand weak water. If you get it, you are lucky.


    Gu jiuci didn''t know how long the kiss lasted, but she learned something that would not be taught in the book.


    It used to take all one''s strength to kiss, but Gu jiuci just recalled the picture in his mind. Anyway, she didn''t envy any youth idol drama ~


    "cough!"


    Gu jiuci has not recovered from the last rhyme. The man suddenly coughs a few times. He frowns and looks very painful.


    "Brother Che, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart tightened. He took the devil''s arm and looked at him.


    "Nothing."


    The man put down his hand and shook his head.


    Gu jiuci knows that he can''t ask anything. At this time, a gust of wind blows on them. Gu jiuci frowns.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing fun in Harlem University. Let''s go back to the hotel for a rest."


    In fact, this university is not as big as Tsinghua University of Peking University in China. There was no problem to escort the two universities with the achievements of the great devil. She really couldn''t understand why the great devil came here to study.


    Where is the obsession?


    Two people go out from another door, Gu jiuci looked up, only to find that there are school districts around here, across the road, is belince high school.

 Chapter 669

    "Well, I can''t imagine that belince high school is so close to your university. If I hadn''t met a bad guy, I would have gone to belince high school. This century old high school is famous for its music club"


    "and not far away is Juliet Conservatory of music."


    At first, Gu jiucixing introduced to the great devil with great interest, but the great devil suddenly received such a sentence.


    "Ah"


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a moment, and looked at the big devil''s eyes. It was really Juliet university next door.


    "How can you be so familiar with these two schools"


    in the middle of her words, she suddenly reflected, her mind seemed to be hit violently, so the great devil chose Harlem university not because of its charm, but because of her!


    At that time, she told the demon that she was going to go to university abroad, so he chose Harlan University, which is close to both schools.


    "It''s just that you forget"


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembers the conversation with the great devil before. She had played a joke when she was young and ignorant, but the great devil really remembered it. For this joke, he even risked his university future!


    He fulfilled his promise to go to a not high-end University in a foreign country, but she broke her promise, leaving him alone in a foreign country for a few years, waiting for him to come back, but letting him see that he was pursuing a bad man!


    How painful should his heart be?!!!


    As long as Gu jiuci thinks about it a little bit, his heart is like a rusty knife, cutting bit by bit, dull and painful!


    "Brother Che, I''m sorry!"


    Gu jiuci turns around and hugs the demon tightly, tears burst the dike.


    At the moment, she has thousands of guilt, but only dare to say sorry. How can she be so treasured by Huo Mingche!


    "Why are you crying?"


    Huo Mingche looks at the girl in surprise, carefully reaches for her hair and comforts her with strange movements.


    "In those years, you should be very hard, right?"


    Gu jiuci raised his head and looked at Huo Mingche with sour eyes.


    At this time, the man''s deep eyes slightly shocked, he understood the meaning of Gu jiuci''s words.


    "No pain."


    Then you finally come back to me, all the pain before can be written off, not bitter.


    "Woo"


    the lower the love of this man is to the dust, the more painful and guilty she is.


    Gu jiuci murmurs and feels that he is not qualified to cry at all.


    "Brother Che, I will treat you! Use the rest of my life to treat you like hell! "


    Finally, Gu jiuci looked at Huo Mingche seriously and said firmly.


    "Good."


    The man reached out and gently wiped away her tears with his fingertips, but he didn''t ask for it.


    But Gu jiuci is more serious than ever.


    If time goes back, let her choose again, she will not hesitate to choose Huo Mingche, she will do her best to give him all!


    "Master!"


    At this time, Zhan Ying drove towards them. Gu jiuci quickly released the demon and wiped his face.


    "Well, they are ready to go back home. I guess Miss Gu is going to Beicheng to watch the game of Gu Qijue? If we don''t leave, the time may be too late. "


    Before the big devil lost his temper, Zhan Ying said with a stiff head.


    "Ah! I almost forgot that the second brother''s game is about to start! "


    Gu jiuci exclaimed that she had missed yesterday''s competition. Today is the final of the second brother. If she missed again, the second brother would cry

 Chapter 670

    Gu jiuci was so scared that he took out his mobile phone and found that wechat had been bombed by his second brother for several rounds.


    "Second brother: adieu, my game is about to start in three hours. How can I not see you? "


    " second brother: I bought some snacks for you. You can eat them while watching later. "


    " second brother: ah Ci, where are you? "


    " second brother: come on, you''d better not come. "


    seeing the last sentence, Gu jiuci was immediately nervous.


    It''s over. The second brother may be really angry.


    "Zhan Ying, how long does it take from here to the match site?"


    "If we set out now, we still have plenty of time."


    Zhan Ying thought for a moment and said, at this time, the great devil has opened the door of the back seat.


    "Get in the car, Zhan Ying will drive fast."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Zhan Ying was shocked. When was he forced to master a new skill?


    Fortunately, Zhan Ying''s car didn''t drive slowly. Gu jiuci arrived at the scene before the game. E-sports has developed very well in this era, and has become an Olympic event like diving table tennis. And all kinds of games are actively promoting competitions. At present, there are far-reaching games like chicken eating, glory round games, and one is the God of war.


    Just like the glory of eating chicken, Ares, a random map 5v5 skill attack mode, has attracted a large number of game enthusiasts. There are about 100 million ares fans around the world.


    In recent years, the champion of Ares world series has been going back and forth between Europe, America, Japan and South Korea, but rarely falls on the head of China. This time, the dragon soul team led by second brother is regarded as the champion seed team of China. So there are many Chinese ares fans on the scene who come to cheer for the dragon soul team.


    This game is also very important for the dragon soul team!


    The world-class competition attracted tens of thousands of spectators, so the venue was specially placed in the largest stadium in the north of the mountain city. As soon as Gu jiuci got off, he was overwhelmed by the crowd.


    "Master, I have prepared my work permit and can go to the scene directly from the background."


    Zhan Ying, a clever little ghost, immediately took out three pieces of Gong to testify.


    Gu jiuci looks at Zhan Ying with some admiration.


    "Zhan Ying! You''re so thoughtful. It''s just a Doraemon! "


    "Haha, this is what the master asked me to arrange in advance!"


    Zhan Ying scratched her head and smiled sheepishly, but when she saw the cold vision from the Lord, she immediately replied with a strong desire to survive.


    "Thank you brother Che!"


    Gu jiuci stood on tiptoe and kissed the man gently on his cheek when he didn''t notice.


    The man is slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, she kisses him in front of thousands of people.


    "Let''s go! Go backstage and tell the second brother that I''m here! "


    Gu jiuci didn''t notice the big devil''s reaction and took him to the backstage excitedly.


    Along the way, Gu jiuci thought that he would hear people talking about the dragon soul team enthusiastically, but he didn''t expect to hear some different voices.


    "Is the dragon soul team going to cool this time? Their auxiliary player is really bad! Yesterday''s defeat was a disaster! "


    "They should have been eliminated yesterday. It''s a waste of my special ticket! Their team leader''s seven kills also played a very important role! "


    "As long as I knew that the dragon soul team was such rubbish, I shouldn''t have cheered for them. It''s probably another day of being crushed!"


    "I''m afraid that this year''s champion will be taken away by the temple team of the United States, saying that their new captain Andre is really powerful!"


    Gu jiuci thinks something''s wrong when listening. She has always paid attention to the achievements of the dragon soul team. Although the character of Sha hang in the auxiliary position is not good, she has a strong ability. How can she lose?

 Chapter 671

    She suppressed her doubts and finally found the rest room of the dragon soul team. Before entering, she heard a fierce quarrel.


    "Sha hang, you bastard! To betray us! It''s all at this juncture. He''s transferred to the temple team temporarily! "


    Gu jiuci was shocked immediately. Sha hang went back to the enemy team? No wonder the dragon soul team will lose. The new backup assistant will not be able to run in with the team. In addition, Sha hang will sell information to let the enemy know the dragon soul team like the palm of his hand!


    "Today is the final. If we play yesterday''s shit again, we will lose our face and lose it to grandma''s house!"


    "But where can we go to find a powerful assistant?"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci looked at the big devil and pushed open the door of the lounge.


    "I have a way."


    In the lounge, a group of people were in a state of anxiety when they saw Gu jiuci come in.


    "What can you do?"


    "Tea elder sister immediately chases to ask.


    At this time, the second brother, surrounded by the crowd, also looked at her immediately.


    "The way to do it is to play this game. I''m in the supporting position."


    Gu jiuci said seriously, but the rest room was dead silent, and then there was more anger than before.


    "What are you joking about? You are an actor, not an electric competitor!"


    "Little sister, E-sports is a profession. It''s not as simple as playing games as you think!"


    The team members angrily accused Gu jiuci.


    "Stop it!"


    Gu Qijue, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly called out with a majestic voice, and everyone was quiet.


    "I agree with AKI''s proposal that she should take the supporting position."


    As soon as Gu Qijue finished speaking, everyone''s face changed.


    "Captain! Are you kidding? This is the final of the world series. It''s our dream! It''s not a place to bring your sister! "


    "Yes! Usually your brother-in-law controls us to also endure, but now, what did you regard us as? "


    The team members protested fiercely, and the owners of the dragon soul club were even more furious.


    "Gu Qijue! Usually you call the wind and rain I can bear you, but if the world series lost, you can pay this responsibility? Why did Sha hang leave? It''s all about you! "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci suddenly turned a white eye, too shameless! Actually put all the responsibility on the second brother''s head!


    If it wasn''t for the second brother, the dragon soul team would have been a second rate team!


    "Are you the new assistant?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to cause more conflicts before the game and went directly to one of the players.


    "Yes, although I''m not as good as ShaHang, my Qin devil is in the first 30 of the national costume!"


    The boy said proudly.


    "That''s not very good. I''m the top ten player in the national costume. You have to work harder."


    Gu jiuci casually opened his mouth and said in a very plain tone.


    "Is your trumpet the top ten in national costume? Your big size "


    immediately surprised everyone

 Chapter 672

    "It''s my personal."


    At this time, Gu Qijue stood up and said solemnly.


    "My sister and I played this game at the same time, but she didn''t participate in the professional competition. Before I joined longhun, we used the same account all the time. How about that? Do you have any comments now?"


    As soon as he spoke, everyone bowed their heads and stopped talking. No one objected, but no one agreed.


    "But to put it this way, your sister hasn''t played for a long time. She has been both an actor and a musician in this period. Without practice, can she really compare with our backup?"


    At this time, the manager of the dragon soul team suddenly said.


    "Gu Qi Ju, the dragon soul team always has the final say, but now you have such a big thing, you have an unshirkable responsibility. If we agreed to your sister''s participation in the competition, but lost it?"


    "If I lose, I will leave the team. Is that enough?"


    Gu Qijue looks at the manager coolly. The manager is scared and closes his mouth.


    "Well, it''s less than an hour before the game. In that case, Miss Gu will help you. You can take the time to break in."


    The boss of the dragon soul team said with a pale face. He had already treated the dead horse as a living horse doctor. As long as the final loser was not so ugly, the runner up was also a good result.


    "Tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine that Gu Qijue''s stupid idea has been accepted by all of you. No wonder the dragon soul team has been going downhill. Sha hang, your choice is very wise!"


    Just as everyone was going to practice step by step, a strange voice sounded at the door, Andre came in with the temple team.


    To Gu''s surprise, Daisy was there.


    "Gu jiuci, your brother is doomed to lose to my brother, just like you lost to me and your mother lost to my mother, Su Yunchao and her children will never win!"


    Daisy spoke triumphantly, her eyes full of hate.


    But for Gu jiuci, she would not have suffered so much criticism after the Vieira competition!


    She wished that her brother would beat Gu Qijue all over the ground to find his teeth. She wished to see Gu jiuci crying at once!


    "This is the lounge of the dragon soul team. Please leave now! Otherwise I will call the organizer! "


    Tea elder sister immediately stopped in front of these people, avoiding more serious conflict.


    Gu jiuci said nothing but stared at Daisy coolly.


    Without seeing Gu jiuci''s angry appearance, Daisy opened her mouth to satirize, but was stopped by her brother Andre.


    "Daisy, challenge before the game, the team will be directly deducted points, let''s go."


    Andre saw that elder sister Cha had taken out the video of her mobile phone. Her face suddenly changed, and she immediately took people away.


    Gu jiuci turns around and looks at his second brother seriously.


    "Second brother, for the sake of our mother, we must win this battle!"


    When her voice fell, she reached out to her second brother and made a gesture to wait for a clap.


    "We will win!"


    Gu Qijue chuckles and reaches out to respond!


    "I''m sorry, two, our team is going to practice cooperation, please"

 Chapter 673

    At this time, tea elder sister went to Huo Mingche and Zhan Ying and said, "Gu jiuci hurriedly rushed up before the big devil gets angry.".


    "Sister tea, I''ll take my boyfriend out."


    Huo Mingche''s face, which had sunk down, was restored as before.


    "Well, I''m going to play with my second brother. Would you wait for me in the audience first? If you are busy, you can go back first. "


    Gu jiuci thought about it. Although he wanted to show himself in front of the devil, he didn''t have much time for such a busy man.


    "I''ll wait for you, come on."


    The man''s eyes are light. He reaches out and rubs Gu jiuci''s heart. Then he goes out with Zhan Ying.


    Out of the background, the man suddenly stopped.


    "Zhan Ying."


    "Master."


    Zhan Ying immediately came forward.


    "Arrange for my girlfriend."


    The dark light flashed in the man''s eyes, and the blood thirsty red color flashed. Just now in the lounge, he was extremely restrained and didn''t kill the garbage one by one! Make sure to arrange noodles for miss zugu! "


    Less than half an hour later, the game officially began. The stadium was full of fans from all directions. Huge beams of light were projected on the football field, instantly projecting three-dimensional 3D game images, similar to the new technology of holographic projection, making everyone scream.


    The sound set in all directions sounded the voice of game explanation.


    "Dear audience friends, I am the commentator of this game. The fierce final is about to start. First, let''s introduce the final rules of this world competition. In the final, seven teams will fight in turns. If they lose, one point will be deducted. If they win, one point will be accumulated. Finally, the top three of the scoreboard will become the final champion and the second runner up.


    So today will be the most eye-catching game in the final season. The dragon soul team is against the temple team. Let''s have a look at the supporting performances of the two teams! First of all, it''s the temple team at home! "


    The tradition of E-sports is just like that of football fans. Before the game, fans will produce some unique performances.


    As Shancheng is the main venue of the temple team, half of the audience today are fans of the temple team. They wear black uniforms. At the moment when the voice falls, they suddenly use the red towel in their hands to form a huge word of victory. With everyone cheering at the same time, the whole venue can only hear the four words of the temple team, which is like a landslide In front of me.


    Everyone was startled.


    "It''s really worthy of being the temple team in the home battle. Then it''s our dragon soul team. I don''t know if the fans of the dragon soul team still firmly support their idols in the last defeat."


    Gu jiuci, who is preparing at the edge of the backstage, sneers at this.


    "Second brother, this foreign commentary is deliberately rhythmic!"


    The dragon soul team was originally away from home. In addition, a lot of fans have gone back since they didn''t win the game. Today, of course, there won''t be a very good scene. However, the commentary deliberately beat the morale of the dragon soul team with rhythm at this time.


    "Don''t worry about it! Let''s play ourselves well, do you understand? "


    As the team leader, Gu Qijue immediately reminded the team members loudly, but the expression of the team members was still a little low.


    "Let''s see the help of the dragon soul team!"


    With the voice of the commentary falling, the whole venue suddenly lit up huge fireworks, and those fireworks actually gathered into a name, Gu jiuci, Gu Qijue, the dragon soul team!

 Chapter 674

    "My God! That''s our name! "


    A member of the dragon soul team shouted at the golden fireworks!


    At this time, there was a song of the dragon soul team. In the passionate background music, there was a famous saying of the classic characters used by every member of the team.


    "Tonight, nothing can stop me!"


    "Always believe in your friends and give me your life!"


    "To be the best, this is my life."


    "And I will be the king!"


    The last sentence is a famous saying that Gu Qijue''s people often say. It is also a saying that Gu Qijue will shout to fans after winning every competition.


    In this moment, all fans of the dragon soul team are ignited again.


    The golden fireworks rose to the sky again, still converging into everyone''s name, and the audience is no longer indifferent, whenever a name is lit up, they will shout the name loudly.


    Many people gather their favorite contestant''s name with the color lamp at hand temporarily. In the huge meeting place like Wang Yang, every drop of sea water plays their light and heat.


    Young people are stubborn, hot blood is hard to cool.


    At the end of the song, every shout finally came together and formed a huge sound wave. The dragon soul team will win!


    The commentators were stunned. Is this still the dragon soul team in the away battle?


    In the VIP audience, Zhan yingse smiles.


    "Master, I''m doing well."


    "Very well."


    Huo Mingche looked at the golden fireworks all over the sky and said to the point.


    When Gu jiuci''s three words slowly rise in the night sky, Huo Mingche recites them in his heart.


    Little nine, come on!


    And backstage, a few team members were moved red eyes.


    Gu Qijue took out the style of the team leader and brought everyone together.


    "See, our fans didn''t give up on us, we want to win more!"


    One of the team members wiped his eyes and roared.


    "I spelled it today!"


    "I can die today, but I can never lose!"


    "Then come on!"


    Gu Qijue takes advantage of the situation and reaches out his hand. Everyone spontaneously forms a circle and folds his hands. At this moment, you and I fight for the same dream!


    "Dragon soul team!"


    Gu Qijue had a big drink, and everyone echoed in unison.


    "Win!"


    There was a commentary.


    "Let''s invite team members from both sides to enter!"


    "Up!"


    Gu Qijue raised her eyebrows slightly. She was the first one to walk forward. Gu jiuci hooked her lips slightly. Her second brother was so handsome.


    When she stepped on the last step, the dazzling light of the stage completely fell on Gu jiuci. She tried to look at the stage, trying to find the figure of the great devil. However, the strong light fell in her eyes, and the stage was dark.


    She quietly clenched her fist, Huo Mingche, I''m shining like a flash, I want you to see it!


    After the players of the two teams sat down, the starting lineup of 10 players from both sides was lit on the large screen, and the whole scene was in a uproar.


    "How could Sha hang be in the temple team?"

 Chapter 675

    "Isn''t this Gu jiuci? How could she be here? Are you kidding? "


    "What is an actor coming to the finals of the e-sports circle! Seven kill is not show tease, take younger sister to play


    The fans of the dragon soul team, who were just excited, now see Gu jiuci, one by one angrily swearing.


    Andre and Sha hang of the opposite Temple team looked at each other, showing their scorn and schadenfreude. This time, the dragon soul team was completely cool.


    However, the next second


    the big screen turns, and begins to introduce the game characters and weapon force information owned by ten people.


    When Gu jiuci''s western Qin devil appeared on the big screen, everyone took a breath of cold air, especially the Chinese fans.


    "My God! This is not the top ten Qin devil in the national costume. Is it a princess


    "For so many years, we have been guessing who the princess is. We thought it was the big guy of the team. Unexpectedly, it was Gu jiuci!"


    The top ten Qin demons in the national costume have attracted attention because they are haunted by gods, but they have occupied the first place in the list of national costume gods for a long time.


    At first, people thought it was a local hero who made money. However, in a PK battle in the arena, the Qin devil of the western region won the fifth place in the PK list at that time. In this battle, the princess was completely angry.


    But Princess shenzhuang is more mysterious than before, so that everyone has not been able to find a trace.


    In fact, Gu jiuci was too busy later. He didn''t have time to practice at all, and the second brother kept throwing money and equipment at her.


    The second brother said that in the game, his sister of Gu Qijue must also be equipped with the best.


    On this side, the boss and members of the dragon soul team all smiled, and the tea elder sister also quietly relieved.


    On the contrary, ShaHang''s face was obviously not good.


    "She turned out to be a princess in disguise!"


    Even if he is holding the Qin demon and the whole meat bull PK of damox, he may not win.


    "ShaHang! Don''t you say you know the dragon soul very well? What''s the matter with this princess in disguise? "


    Andre questioned ShaHang with a bad face.


    "She was not a member of the dragon soul team before, and I don''t know. But don''t worry, she hasn''t practiced for so long. She must not be our opponent. "


    Sha hang mends his way.


    At this time, the members of both sides began to draw lots to choose the battle map. In order to achieve the same battle power, they began to selectively throw away some equipment to ensure that the battle power value was within the standard required by the competition.


    Large screen projection of the game map, temple map, complex and easy to hide terrain, is very suitable for hiding and assassination, for the temple team, the whole team of long-range shooters and assassins combination, very powerful.


    But for the dragon soul team, which is a short-range melee team, it is very unfavorable.


    What''s more, at the beginning, Gu jiuci''s Qin devil disappeared.


    "Hello! Gu jiuci? How about you! "


    To his teammates'' consternation, Gu jiuci couldn''t even get in touch with him.


    "Captain, is Qin Mo''s wheat broken?"


    The team members were a little uneasy one after another. They only looked after Qijue and calmly directed the battle.


    "Don''t panic, according to our tactics, set up your formation!"


    His words are like a sea god needle at the moment, which makes everyone calm down quickly.


    But the audience at the scene was confused.


    "Is this princess Gu jiuci playing? Will she? It''s the assassin''s job to play missing at the beginning. She doesn''t follow her teammates closely to add blood. Where is she going? "


    "That''s right. I thought she would have some amazing performance. Would she have come to cheat my father?"


    "I''ve always suspected that Princess shenzhuang is the trumpet of seven kills. Maybe seven kills are practicing all the time."


    Said a fan of Gu Qijue.


    "If it''s really a seven kill trumpet, it''ll be in trouble!"


    As soon as the voice of the fan fell, the trouble came immediately!

 Chapter 676

    "Next, let''s see the starting formation of the two teams. The temple team, as an assassin plus long-range formation, has long been hidden in the map. The marksman takes up the rear highland!


    Here is the dragon soul team. As soon as the auxiliary Qin devil leaves the house, he starts to disappear. The other team members put up the classic formation of the dragon soul team. The only long-range gun division flies to occupy the highland. The heavy swordsman and other people look for the trace of the enemy. Is this the ordinary Bureau''s chicken eating with the younger sister? "


    The explanation of Shancheng''s main stadium made a rude laugh at the way the dragon soul team started, which caused a lot of laughter. At this time, there was a fierce exchange of fire in the sky, and the audience took a breath of cool!


    "My God! The only long-range gunner of the dragon soul team was caught by the assassin of the temple! Assassin 1v1 hit remote! What''s the matter with dragon soul? Such an important output point doesn''t even have a nanny to follow. We can''t help but ask, Princess shenzhuang, did you go to the wild area to gather Linzhi? "


    The commentator makes a rude mockery of Gu jiuci, and you are nervous about the fans of the dragon soul team.


    "What kind of plane is Gu jiuci engaged in? Hurry up and show up to protect the gunner! Assassin single gunner, gunner is going to hang up! "


    "Yes! Is there going to be a loss of blood in the beginning? "


    At this time, in the internal communication system of the dragon soul team,


    "Captain! Come and help me! I''m going to hang up! "


    As a gunner''s team member frantically cries for help in the headset, Gu Qijue even says.


    "Heavy swordsman give up the side road to support the gunner!"


    All the team members heard Gu Qijue''s voice, which was a little flustered.


    "Captain, why don''t you let Qin Mo support you? I''m a pioneer... "


    the swordsman immediately questioned in his voice, but ignored Qijue.


    "There are so many bullshit. If you want to support me, I will help you!"


    Gu Qijue inadvertently opened the public channel, so that the members of the temple team heard this, and their opponents all showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Sha hang directly opened a public channel to mock Gu Qijue.


    "Gu Qijue, I''ve known your fighting skills of the dragon soul team for a long time! For a map like temple, you are sure to put out 311 formation at the beginning. To tell you the truth, we want you to kill nothing and eat nothing today! Wait till you die! "


    At this time, Andrea, the leader of the temple, also made a mockery of Gu Qijue.


    "Gu Qijue, I thought how powerful you were. Didn''t you find how dangerous it is to use a heavy swordsman to protect the gunner? Look at your mage! "


    Just after Andre''s voice fell, the audience of the whole scene saw the tragic death of Angora, the mage of the dragon soul team, under the assassin''s dagger on the holographic screen!


    The commentator shouted excitedly at once.


    "Let''s congratulate the temple team. In the first two minutes, take Angola, the other party''s important export mage, and take today''s blood. The temple team will be invincible and become today''s champion!


    Athena, the substitute mage of the dragon soul team, is rushing to the scene. However, it''s too late. The situation of the dragon soul team is very unfavorable! "


    Fans of the whole dragon soul team were almost mad, and Sha hang once again opened an open channel to mock.


    "Gu Qijue, what about your sister''s princess in disguise? How to start with a slump? It''s just rubbish! "


    The irony is not only to provoke Gu Qijue, but also to provoke the relationship between the inner teammates of the dragon soul team.


    Several teammates frowned one after another, showing their dissatisfied expression, and off the field, the owner of the dragon soul club has been mad.


    "Damn it! I was fooled by Gu Qijue! I want to break up with him! Manager, find out Gu Qijue''s contract! "


    "OK, boss, I''ll find out the contract for you now!"

 Chapter 677

    Just now, the agent who was in the lounge found Gu Qijue''s contract in his briefcase.


    Tea elder sister immediately rushed forward to stop the boss.


    "Boss, Gu Qijue won''t treat the competition as a joke. He will win. You must believe him!"


    "Believe him? I just believe in him and let his sister play. That''s what makes today''s situation. You can see what his sister''s performance is! Don''t stop me! "


    Just when sister Cha tried to block the owner of the club, the worse news came from the competition again.


    "No, Athena, the substitute mage of the dragon soul team, was once again entangled by two people of the temple team. The heavy swordsman had no skills and the auxiliary Qin devil was not online. Did Gu Qijue decide to save his teammates?


    Let''s take a look at the location of Gu Qijue. It''s too far away from the master Athena. It seems that the master Athena can only bid farewell to the battlefield... "


    the voice of the explanation just fell. Suddenly a long-range gun came from the sky, and the master Athena was barely out of danger.


    Only a few members of the dragon soul team can barely breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, now all the staff retreat tactically, pay attention to the return of blood, and save physical strength!"


    Gu Qijue''s command came from the headset, but everyone was stunned.


    "Captain, what do you say? Retreat? "


    With only four people left on our side, retreating is like taking the initiative to narrow the enemy''s encirclement and trap yourself to death!


    At this time, the sound of ShaHang''s mocking came to the public channel again.


    "Gu Qijue, I thought you were so powerful! How can I be a shrinking turtle and run away with your team members? Who once said that the dragon soul Corps never retreated?


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I beat you to find teeth all over the place today! "


    Sha Hang''s unbridled ridicule made the team members of the dragon soul team hold back! And the fans of the dragon soul team are even mad!


    "Gu Qijue! What the fuck is going on with you! When did the dragon soul retreat! "


    "It''s a bloody fight. I''ll let others catch up with me. I didn''t even fight back!"


    "I watch this game, it will be over in five minutes! What a shame! The third rate teams are better than the dragon soul teams! "


    Off the court, the owner of the dragon soul Club pushes away the tea elder sister, in front of her, tears Gu Qijue''s contract into pieces, and then spreads it to the sky.


    "After this game, Gu Qijue is no longer a member of the dragon soul team!"


    The boss said coldly, the fragments of the sky are like snowflakes, falling together with the tears of tea elder sister.


    "Mr. Du, you will regret it!"


    Tea elder sister eyes a cold, cool mouth.


    And the shady agent immediately mocked.


    "Regret? You''d better worry about Gu Qijue more. This game is doomed to lose. There''s no miracle! "


    No miracle? really?


    On the map of the competition field, all the members of the dragon soul team retreated and saw that the Massacre Game of the temple team was about to start. At this time, a female voice finally sounded in the headset.


    "Second brother, you can start your performance."

 Chapter 678

    Princess Qin, who had been disappearing, finally spoke, and was still on the public channel.


    "Start acting? What do you mean? "


    Full speed forward has arrived at the door of the dragon soul team shrine team, all hearts slowly played a question mark.


    And this second hesitation moment, suddenly the whole map earthquake general... Collapse!


    Then the dense heavy artillery with the function of spell vertigo came down from the sky and directly let all five people lose blood.


    While the members of the temple team were busy stabilizing their bodies, keeping balance, and even didn''t have time to react, the earthquake continued!


    "What''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter? The audience wanted to know what had just happened!


    "Isn''t the gunner bloodless and blue? How can you hit so much damage! Are you cheating


    In the open channel, ShaHang asked the quality of the air crash.


    "Sha hang, don''t you know our dragon soul team very well? How can we forget our most basic tactics? Why don''t you reflect on the disappearance of Qin devil for such a long time? "


    Qin devil... Why does it disappear? The audience was also eager to know the answer.


    Another neutral and objective commentator quickly asked for the picture to be cut to Gu jiuci''s princess in divine costume. All of them were amazed.


    At the moment, Gu jiuci''s Qin devil is just shining!


    "My God! I''m not mistaken. The Qin devil of the dragon soul team is the highest in the whole field. At this moment, her healing skills have reached the acme. With a universal degree of Cihang, the whole team can heal itself in a second full of blood!


    No wonder the gunner and the mage Athena can cooperate just now and do so much damage! "


    "Sha hang, the game really starts!"


    Gu jiuci bent his lips and smiled. His hands were flying fast on the keyboard. He saw the lightning and Firestone. Qin devil''s moves were flying wildly. The whole temple collapsed in front of everyone''s eyes. In a flash, he painted a piece of ruins.


    "My God! Gu Qijue''s soldiers are in danger. He even let Qin demon, as an assistant, play in the wild! Before, they even sacrificed a mage to attract the attention of the temple team. Now we find that Qin devil has not only picked up his own Lin Zhi, but also the enemy''s Lin Zhi! "


    The neutral commentary immediately amused the audience.


    In the VIP audience room, Zhan Ying, who doesn''t like playing games, all watched it.


    "Master, I didn''t expect Miss Gu to play such a powerful game!"


    Huo Mingche still keeps the appearance of sitting in a precarious position. It seems that the waves are calm. However, in his deep eyes, a fire is burning.


    "She has always been the strongest."


    Off the field, the neutral and objective explanation robbed the microphone to replace the explanation of the crooked butt.


    "Dear audience, have you ever heard of a home breaking style? We all forget one of the characteristics of the Qin devil. Her moves hurt the buildings! Let''s see what Gu jiuci wants to do! She''s going to tear down the whole temple! "


    A temple map for assassins to hide their tracks? At this moment, it has become the best wasteland of the dragon soul team. All the members of the temple team are exposed in the sight of the dragon soul team!


    This is the earliest fighting method in the early days of the dragon soul team!


    Although Gu Qijue will mention it in every meeting, ShaHang is absent-minded and doesn''t pay attention to it instead.


    At this time, Gu Qijue''s lazy and confident voice rings in the team channel.


    "Master and gunner, take them away! A CI follows the heavy swordsman to suppress on the ground and prepares for the regiment war! "


    "Yes, Captain!"


    All of the members of the dragon soul team are full of chicken blood at once, all of them are marching at full speed.


    "Captain, you pretended to be in a panic before!"


    Han Han''s heavy swordsman only responded at this time.

 Chapter 679

    "This is called luring the enemy deep Ru. Let them relax their vigilance and attach importance to the swordsman. In the future, they should use their brains to fight."


    the gunner immediately laughs.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed from desperation and tension.


    "Let''s retreat!"


    At this time, Andre, the leader of the temple team, found that the situation was not good and called for retreat.


    However, it''s too late. The daze effect of MAGE Athena just now is not over, and the long-range shells of the gun division of the dragon soul team have fallen from the sky!


    "The temple team''s trash, let you have a taste of what is killing the world!"


    For a time, the fireball in the sky, like a planet hitting the earth, landed on the earth at an inescapable speed and took away the archer and mage of the temple team on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    Andre shouted angrily.


    "Why, is that angry?"


    Gu Qijue sneered, then his voice was cold.


    "Now it''s up to you to take my anger!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the audience could see that the scattered man who always came back with victory had rushed to assist ShaHang, and only one shot fell from the sky to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, hitting the heart of ShaHang!


    The computer screen in front of ShaHang immediately dimmed. He didn''t even have the power to fight back. The weak would not even have the right to survive!


    "Second brother, nice fight!"


    Gu jiuci chuckled and quickly praised.


    In just one minute, the field has changed dramatically. There is only a captain and a poor assassin left in the temple team, but the four men of the dragon soul team are still full of blood!


    "Sister AKI, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Other members of the dragon soul team praised Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci adds self-healing effect to all teammates.


    "Second brother, Andre will give it to you. Others will go to find the assassin with me to avenge our mage!"


    "OK!"


    Unconsciously, Gu jiuci took over the command from the second brother, and everyone subconsciously followed Gu jiuci to surround the assassin.


    Gu Qijue moved his neck around and said in a relaxed tone.


    "Andre, come to the middle and let you feel the despair."


    At the same time, the team-mates of the dragon soul team opened the wheat.


    "Sister AKI, how can we get revenge?"


    "The mage stunned the assassin. The three of us used one skill to bleed the assassin slowly. Before the other''s backup team came to the scene, we killed him again. This is called lingchi execution!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed slightly. I''m sorry, she is a person who remembers revenge, and is a person who will get revenge.


    It''s hopeless to watch myself lose blood a little, but there''s no resistance?


    "Well, I like this way of revenge!"


    Several team members immediately restrained the assassin of the other side according to Gu jiuci''s words.


    Now, instead, the whole audience sympathized with the unlucky assassin. Who is not good to provoke, to provoke women, but also to provoke the most terrible costume princess?


    And the Middle Road, as Gu jiuci said, Gu Qijue''s performance, began!

 Chapter 680

    After the assassin''s result, the mage and the swordsman went to encircle the reserve members of the temple team. Gu jiuci, the direct operator of Qin Mo, came to the middle of the road and found the best position to see the second brother Gu Qijue Tu Shen.


    She added a treatment to her second brother and then went to the theatre with one hand on her cheek.


    The camera just cut into Gu jiuci''s face at this time, and everyone was shocked.


    This is the final of the world series. Who has ever seen such a leisurely player?


    In the middle of the field, a unilateral massacre officially began.


    Gu Qijue, the No.1 individual in the PK list of national service, has always maintained the invincible record of PK, and Andre is also the No.1 server in the United States.


    Everyone thinks they are equal opponents, but the reality is cruel.


    "Come on, Gu Qijue, let me see what you can do!"


    Andre manipulates the swordsman to roar and rush towards Gu Qijue. This strike will kill the Sanren. However, the Sanren is only a slight turn. Three or four positions avoid the attack.


    At this time, Andre''s swordsman can''t stop for his inertia, but there''s no blue after the big move, and his back move is weak. Gu Qijue''s big move has just begun. One move is long Xiang for nine days, and the spear of the scattered man directly pierces the swordsman''s heart, and this is the end of the game.


    This 1v1 single, even less than a minute.


    At the same time, the mages and swordsmen of the dragon soul team killed the backup members of the temple team, and the game ended.


    "Ah!"


    "Win!"


    When the victory appeared on the computer screen, the members of the dragon soul team jumped up excitedly and held together!


    All fans of the dragon soul team stood up and roared for victory when the golden ribbon belonging to the winner was dropped!


    "Win! We won! "


    Young people are stubborn, hot blood is hard to cool, we are always in a desperate situation, creating miracles, which is the charm of E-sports.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Just as the host was about to announce the victory of the dragon soul team, Andre fell off his headphones and rushed to the front of the host judges, shouting loudly.


    "I want to report that Gu jiuci is just Gu Qijue''s sister. She is not a professional player or a member of the dragon soul team. The dragon soul team illegally asks for foreign aid. This is cheating. You should judge them to be disqualified!"


    These words just passed through the microphone in front of the podium and spread throughout the stadium. Everyone''s just surging smile suddenly froze on their faces.


    Gu jiuci is also nervous and terrible. He was just trying to help his second brother win the game, but he forgot about it.


    "Well, we have to discuss..."


    the judges were very surprised and were about to inquire about the dragon soul team when sister Cha came up with a document and mobile phone.


    "Judges and gentlemen, Gu jiuci is a professional player. She was a member of the dragon soul team a year ago. This is her test certificate. This is her contract with our club. Today is the last day of her contract. You can check it."


    The judges immediately took a look at the two documents and found that they were true.


    "No way, how can it be?!"


    Andre angrily grabbed ShaHang''s collar and questioned him loudly.


    "This... I don''t know..."


    not far away, Gu jiuci smiled cunningly, it''s still tea elder sister you have a way, although the examination certificate and the contract is only her young frivolous fun, unexpectedly tea elder sister still keep, and the critical moment even put to use.


    "Mr. Andre, the one who should be disqualified is your temple team, right?"


    At this time, tea elder sister coolly swept Andre and took out a mobile phone.

 Chapter 681

    "Mr. referee, if I remember correctly, it''s a malicious competition to dig up members of the opponent''s team at present. In the rules of this competition, it''s a major mistake. You should be disqualified and suspended for half a year, right?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    It''s Andre''s turn and Sha Hang''s turn. The career of the e-sports players is very short. If they are suspended for half a year, the general professional players will be basically abandoned.


    "Mr. referee, I have all their conversation records in this mobile phone, which can even be used as legal evidence. Take a look."


    Tea elder sister continues to hand the mobile phone to the referee.


    "Referee, you must not listen to their nonsense!"


    Andre is really in a hurry this time, but the referee is not the explanation of the crooked butt. They are very fair.


    "I''m sorry, this evidence can be said to be conclusive. We announced that we would cancel the qualification of the temple team, take back the runner up trophy, and impose a ban on the temple team for half a year!"


    "Referee..."


    Andre still wants to defend, but the background music of the winner has been heard all over the court, covering up all his voices.


    Tea elder sister came to Andre coldly,


    "Andre, malicious competition, you are waiting to receive the lawyer''s letter from our dragon soul team!"


    After saying that, sister Cha left the podium in a rage of two meters and eight meters.


    "Let''s congratulate the dragon soul team for winning the world championship, which is also the first time for the Chinese team to win the world championship! Congratulations again! "


    The host''s passionate introduction made the audience and the players choke at the same time.


    "Adieu, we won!"


    As soon as Gu jiuci stood up, she was filled with the feelings of her second brother. Originally, her mood was very calm, but when she heard the voice of his second brother with a little choking, her mood turned up.


    "Well, it won! Second brother, your dream has finally come true! "


    "I can''t do without my family''s credit!"


    Gu Qijue smiled heartily and showed two lovely tiger teeth. He also spoiled his face and rubbed his sister''s hair.


    At this time, the host invited his opponents to shake hands and say goodbye.


    Gu Qijue took the team members to the field and shook hands with the members of the temple team one by one.


    Andre''s face was full of discontent, and he was very angry and clapped Gu Qijue''s hand.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The players were immediately angry, but were stopped by Gu Qijue.


    "The incompetent losers just lose their temper like this. We don''t have to worry about them."


    Then Sha hang came to Gu Qijue, who glanced at him coldly.


    "Sha hang, you are not suitable to be a professional e-competitor. Retire. "


    "It''s up to you! Gu Qijue, do you think you are still my captain? Ah? "


    "Ah..."


    in the face of ShaHang''s roar, Gu Qijue just sneered and walked around with his sister''s shoulder in the middle of the stage.


    Such a rotten man is not worth his energy, and such a man is doomed to go far.


    3D chasing light projects a huge trophy on the stage, which is the glory of the dragon soul team.

 Chapter 682

    "Next, let''s invite the chairman of the tournament alliance to present the trophy to the dragon soul team!"


    The five members of the dragon soul team and a substitute all stood in a row. The exciting game background music sounded. It seemed that all the people''s inner blood was boiling with the youth''s victory.


    Tonight all the people cheered and crowned the king!


    At last, the team members all tacitly handed the trophy to Gu jiuci.


    "Sister AKI, we can win this time. It depends on the perfect cooperation between you and the boss. You deserve this trophy!"


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci looks at the second brother, and then raises the trophy with the second brother. She tries to look under the stage for Huo Mingche.


    Huo Mingche, I can also make you proud of me!


    In the VIP audience, Zhan Ying reached out and touched the corner of his eyes. He was a little tearful for the young people''s blood.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    He unconsciously sighed that the man''s eyes had been on the girl, so he was willing to take them back and gave him a light glance.


    "Zhan Ying, surprise."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I''ll be ready right away!"


    Zhan Ying hurriedly takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. The golden fireworks light up the sky again. At this moment, happiness belongs to everyone.


    After the award, the audience left, and the dragon soul team came back to the scene, looking at the contract pieces all over the ground, and the corners of the eyes that sister Cha didn''t dry, Gu jiuci''s smile gradually closed.


    "Ah! Captain gu! It''s still you! In order to celebrate the victory of our team, I declare that we will give each of you a bonus this year! "


    The owner of the club, just like no one else, walked towards Gu Qijue with a smile and a good look.


    With a scornful smile, Gu jiuci stooped to pick up a piece of debris on the ground. It happened to have the name of his second brother Gu Qijue written on it. He was also severely trampled on it, all of which were shoe prints.


    "Tear up the contract. My second brother has been living like this in the dragon soul Corps ~"


    Gu jiuci said every word slowly.


    When she talks like this, it means that she is angry, very, very angry!


    Her second brother did his best in the competition, but the boss couldn''t wait for a game, so he threw his second brother away as garbage.


    Scenery, you are a money tree, lonely, you are dispensable garbage?


    Gu jiuci''s hand slowly forced, and finally clenched the paper in the palm until it was deformed.


    "Well, it''s all misunderstandings. It''s all misunderstandings! Little tea, don''t hurry to tidy up here! "


    As soon as the club owner''s face stiffened, he immediately winked at the tea elder sister.


    "No need!"


    Gu jiuci said a word in a loud voice and turned to stare at the club boss coldly.


    "Although my family business is not big, there is no problem to set up an E-sports club for my second brother. Since President Du has torn up the agreement with my second brother, we can get together and have a good break!"


    No wonder there are people like Sha hang in dragon soul. It''s because the boss of this team is like this!


    "Well, it''s easy for us to discuss. I just had an impulse..."


    the owner of the club turned white and Gu Qijue just won the championship. How can he let go of such a cash cow?


    "Impulsive? Mr. Du, people should pay for their impulse! "


    Gu jiuci coolly swept the owner of the club and went to the second brother.


    "Second brother, I have money for your sister now. I''ll give you the investment team! Let''s go! "


    Gu jiuci''s mouth was very domineering. She used to be spoiled by her second brother. Now it''s her turn to spoil her second brother.


    "Well, I''ll think about it later..."

 Chapter 683

    I didn''t expect my second brother to stand still, even hesitated.


    Gu jiuci grew up with a big mouth. If there were no other team members present, she would hate to open her mouth and scold them. What''s a garbage team like this doing here?


    But before she could speak, she noticed that her second brother had been looking in a certain direction.


    Gu jiuci immediately looked in the direction of his second brother''s line of sight and immediately understood.


    Tea elder sister...


    "Oh, your brother is still reluctant to part with the team or us. This time it''s really my fault. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again. Since the contract is torn up, then we will sign a new contract immediately. What can we do if we go back and see? Just talk, just talk?"


    The owner of the club continued audaciously.


    "No way!"


    Gu jiuci promptly refused for his second brother, and then went to the tea elder sister seriously.


    "Sister Cha, do you have a hard time in dragon soul? I want to invite you to our new team and continue to fight with my second brother. Would you like to? "


    When she said this, she focused on the tea elder sister, didn''t notice that her second brother''s eyes immediately straightened behind her, and stared at the tea elder sister uneasily.


    "I..."


    tea elder sister hesitates to look at Gu Qijue, but Gu Qijue immediately looks away, pretends to be very busy looking at this and that, that is, not looking at her.


    Gu jiuci can see clearly. These two people are both anxious, but they are waiting for each other to make a choice first.


    "Pooh Pooh!"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly winked at the tea elder sister, who then understood and said definitely.


    "Quit, I''ll follow you!"


    Her voice just fell, only to listen to the second brother Gu Qijue immediately serious mouth.


    "President Du, since you have torn up our contract, we will see each other from today. I''m Gu Qijue, no longer a member of the dragon soul team."


    After that, he took off the dragon soul badge and put it on the table beside him, and left the rest room like a hot-blooded Youth Drama.


    Gu jiuci patted sister Cha on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go, sister tea. The main characters are gone. It''s time for us to leave."


    "Good."


    Tea elder sister nods, serious look at club boss.


    "Mr. Du, I''ll hand in my resignation letter tomorrow. I hope we can get together well."


    At the backstage exit, Gu Qijue paced anxiously to and fro at the door. He was relieved to see that Gu jiuci pulled out the tea elder sister.


    "Yo Yo, who is our second brother nervous about?"


    Gu jiuci looked back and forth between the two, deliberately teasing.


    "Who''s nervous? Have you ever seen me nervous? I''m not nervous about the final today! "


    Gu Qijue immediately said with an unnatural face.


    "Not nervous? I don''t know who it is. At the beginning, I was hesitant to leave. When I heard someone saying that I would leave, I would quit the team immediately. Tut Tut, why is that


    Gu jiuci held his chin and pretended not to understand.


    Elder sister Cha lowers her head and stealthily raises the corner of her mouth. Gu Qijue scratches her head awkwardly and refuses to admit it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Nothing! "


    At this time, the dragon soul team members rushed out.


    "Captain, do you really want to leave us alone?"

 Chapter 684

    Several team members rushed out and stared at Gu Qijue.


    Gu jiuci looked at the past. He was the first team member just now, and he was also one of the players who had the best feelings with his second brother.


    Gu Qijue feels embarrassed. He immediately holds the shoulder of the team member.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll leave. I''ll invite you to have dinner later. Can I leave?"


    "Ah?"


    Several members of the team were disappointed and sad. Seeing that the second brother was not comforting, Gu jiuci had to shake his head and get on the horse himself.


    "My second brother means that if you stay in the dragon soul corps, you can only have a farewell dinner with him, but if you choose to go with him, today''s meal is a celebration banquet and a new beginning."


    "Really? Captain, do you really mean that? "


    The gunner in the team was the youngest. Hearing this, he immediately looked at Gu Qijue with bright eyes.


    "Yes, yes, what my family said represents my meaning."


    At this time, Gu Qijue''s sister control attack, smiled and replied.


    "I''ll quit dragon soul tomorrow!"


    "I''ll quit, too!"


    Several team members expressed their opinions one after another. At last, the youngest gunner covered his stomach and said.


    "Boss, I''m hungry."


    "Go! Take the hot ones with you! "


    Gu Qijue immediately showed a cool president''s smile and took out a black card.


    Everyone cheered and followed Gu Qijue towards the outside.


    The rest of the tea elder sister and Gu jiuci walk in the back. Although Gu jiuci has seen the tea elder sister many times, he didn''t take much notice before.


    Now, Gu jiuci specially and quietly observes the tea elder sister. This baby face is very lovely. The second elder brother likes all kinds of lovely things since he was a child. So he unconsciously feels different about the tea elder sister when he doesn''t realize it.


    Tea elder sister was Gu jiuci to see some not very good meaning, had to mention the topic of the game.


    "Today''s game is really beautiful. You two haven''t played for so long, but you can cooperate so tacitly and win their temple team."


    "In fact, today''s game is very risky. My second brother and I were gambling."


    "Gambling?"


    The team members in front of them, hearing this, looked back at Gu jiuci one after another.


    "Yes, I''m gambling. ShaHang doesn''t know that I''m a princess in disguise. When I hide at the beginning of gambling, they only think that I''m a rookie and take me lightly.


    After that, I hid for a long time. In order to successfully deceive them, I had to let the mage Angola sacrifice. At that time, I was afraid that my second brother''s acting skills would be seen through by my opponent. "


    Gu jiuci said, and there was a thrill in his heart. I didn''t expect that their opponents were so conceited and complacent. I didn''t see their obvious strategy at all.


    "My God, can you tell me when you act in the future? I''m so scared that I think it''s really cold!"


    The unjustly killed Angolan child said in tears.


    Gu Qijue waved his hand casually and said, "just a few of your bad acting skills, at that time, I was helping you, so I can''t tell you! As long as your team leader and I perform at the level of movie emperor, we can hold the whole audience. Do you know? "


    "Gu Qijue, are you dancing again?"


    Elder sister Cha glanced at her, and the second elder brother immediately reached out and made a zipper up action at the mouth. Gu jiuci looked at the interaction between the two people, and felt something in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the two of them were so matched. She didn''t realize it before.


    The crowd unconsciously walked out of the back door of the stadium, and Gu jiuci saw her man standing in the square waiting for her.


    The dim yellow light falls on him, which is more handsome than all the actors in the idol drama. There are girls passing by and screaming from time to time on the roadside. Standing there alone, he becomes a beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 685

    "Ah Ci, would you like to join us for dinner?"


    Just talking, the second brother suddenly looked back at her and said.


    "No, I have a date with my boyfriend!"


    Gu jiuci Ao Jiao''s refusal, and then speed up the pace towards the big devil run past.


    The man saw her as soon as she rushed over. He put out his hand in advance, waiting for her to rush into his arms like a koala, and then firmly caught her.


    "Brother Che, do you think my performance today is particularly good? Praise me quickly."


    Gu jiuci''s hands and feet are glued to the man. I don''t know if she has seen the real needs of her heart, or because she can be unscrupulous in a foreign country, she finds that she is more and more glued.


    For a second, we try to embrace each other.


    "Very good."


    The girl on the body didn''t plan to come down, so the man carefully held her thigh and didn''t let her fall down.


    Among all the girls in the square, she walked towards the car with her in her arms.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is as sweet as the honey pot being knocked over.


    Sweet to her silly head on the man''s chest, unable to control the more laugh more abnormal.


    At this time, the happy enemies not far away started to quarrel again. The second brother didn''t know what to say to annoy the tea elder sister. The angry tea elder sister ran after the second brother.


    Gu jiuci looked at the back of the two men, with some emotion.


    "How come I haven''t found so many greasy cats between them before?"


    "You have always been slow."


    Huo Mingche looked at the young girl with his eyes on his side, and suddenly he began to say something meaningful.


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci''s face is muddled with introspection.


    On the other side, the rest room of the temple team,


    "poof!"


    Sha hang fell to the ground in agony and vomited a mouthful of blood. At this moment, his hand has been broken by Andre. Maybe he can''t be an electric competitor in his life.


    "Andre, don''t fight. You''re going to kill anyone else!"


    Odela frowned and stopped her son.


    "Mother, is this Miss L''s surprise for you? This waste is useless at all! He even humiliated our whole team and banned your son for half a year! "


    Andre hit the wall with a furious blow.


    Audrey frowned fiercely: "it''s all Gu jiuci''s fault. Suyun Chao and Suyun Chao, why are you dead and making so many troubles for me?"


    Thinking of this, Audrey immediately walked out of the door, found a corner where no one was, and made a phone call.


    Soon the phone was connected, and a voice was heard that had been processed by the machine.


    "Ms. odela, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s up? You even want to ask me, you almost destroyed my son, you have to pay a price! "


    Audrey scolded with a livid face.


    Who knows the voice in the phone is still calm.


    "I''ve heard all about it, but Ms. odela, I told your son the way, but your son can''t use it. What can I do? Just like in those days, when my mother taught you the method, but you showed your horse''s feet, you can''t blame us, can you? "

 Chapter 686

    When Audrey heard this, she frowned and immediately remembered what Gu jiuci had said to her before.


    "You mean that Gu jiuci has suspected that her mother''s death has something to do with me?"


    "My intelligence tells me that the family is already investigating the past. Ms. odela, we should unite now and wipe out all traces of the past."


    The voice in the phone is gradually gloomy. Audrey holds her cell phone tightly and walks back and forth. After thinking for a long time, she finally says, "OK, Miss L, I can continue to give you financial support, but I also have a condition."


    "What kind of conditions do you have to say?"


    "My condition is not only to erase the traces of the past, but also the traces of the present. I want Gu jiuci to disappear like her mother Suyun Chao!"


    "This is our common goal, and we are willing to serve my wife."


    Soon a gloomy voice came out of the phone.


    "That''s it. I''ll call you soon for the money, but if you let me down, you can understand the power of the Tom family!"


    At the end of the day, Audrey said, don''t forget to threaten each other.


    "I see."


    Another city in the United States, Lin Shujing stood in front of the French window, slowly hung up the phone, his lips painted with bright lipstick, showing a strange smile.


    At this time, an assistant in a black suit came in and saluted Lin Shujing.


    "Boss, our people have found that Huo Zong has come to the United States in the last two days, and has always been with Gu jiuci."


    "I see. Go down."


    Lin Shujing seemed to wave his hand very quietly, but when the assistant closed the door, his expression became gloomy and horrible.


    "Acher, you are so kind to Gu jiuci. It seems that I really should go back home..."


    "Achoo!"


    By the sea, Gu jiuci sneezed heavily, and then a suit with a man named Ti Wen fell on her.


    "It''s windy at night. Put it on."


    "Oh, what do you do?"


    Gu jiuci tightens his suit and jacket, and looks at Huo Mingche with some worries. After having dinner near the stadium, I heard that the seaside night scene here is a unique local one, and there is a local characteristic gathering tonight, so she came with the great devil.


    But when I got to the seaside, I found that I really wore too few clothes.


    "I don''t care."


    The man said habitually.


    "You''re lying, you know your lips are purple, and you want to lie to me?"


    Gu jiuci looked around and found that the people who came and went were all dressed in the cloaks with local characteristics.


    "Hello, where did you buy this cape?"


    She immediately grabbed a man and listened in English.


    "The tent right in front."


    Good locals showed them the way. Before the bonfire party, it was the local market, where there were many Indian tents, and there were all kinds of things sold in the tents.


    "OK, thank you."


    Gu jiuci immediately led the demon to find the dark tent. As a result, she went in and found that there were only two clothes left. Moreover, it was the traditional wedding dress of local people...


    "er..."


    Gu jiuci tangled for a second. Between embarrassment and warmth preservation, she chose to keep warm.


    "Change your clothes quickly."


    However, the great devil was unmoved and looked at another set of women''s wedding clothes.


    "You wear it, too."


    The meaning is obvious, sharing the good and sharing the bad.


    Gu jiuci tangled up for a few seconds, and agreed decisively. After all, the sea wind is really strong, and Huo Mingche''s suit is not resistant to the wind at all.

 Chapter 687

    Both wore traditional white cloaks and special hats as requested by the owner.


    "What a couple of girls!"


    The shopkeeper said with emotion.


    Gu jiuci is inexplicably proud and sweet.


    They came out of the tent just in time for the start of the bonfire conference at the seaside. Suddenly, a group of local people came and pushed them towards the bonfire. Each of them, with a bright smile, pushed them to the center of the bonfire, and then they danced around them hand in hand.


    "What are they doing around us?"


    Gu jiuci asked, looking at the great devil in confusion.


    "Thought we were getting married."


    The big demon king brief introduction way, Gu jiuci touched his hat, stupefied for a while, then again relieved way.


    "So they are dancing to bless us, aren''t they? How did the Indians get married? "


    She asked this question naively, but the man''s eyes became deep in a moment.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know the local custom of marriage? "


    At this time, the dance of onlookers is becoming more and more intense, and they are constantly urging you and them with local language.


    Gu jiuci''s face was muddled, but the big devil suddenly answered.


    "Yes."


    "That''s... Hmmm..."


    next second, under the witness of the stars, Wang Yang sea, and laughter, he gently held her face and kissed her affectionately.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened, and the great devil was in front of so many people!


    Her heart beat from calm to broken watch.


    Then, all the sights and sounds around him all regressed, and there was only one him in the world.


    Gu jiuci slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the moment.


    The wedding ceremony of the local people is great. After that, everyone cheered more warmly. The old sailors picked up their own musical instruments and sang the exotic songs with the taste of summer with the sound of the waves.


    Gu jiuci was led by the great devil, learning from other lovers, and around the campfire, he danced the simplest dance in the world.


    But also the most enjoyable dance.


    At last, she was exhausted. She had to rest in the arms of the great devil. But the market was not over yet. Everyone shuttled through the mysterious tents and dug up some new gadgets.


    "Brother Che, let''s go around, and bring some hand gifts to them?"


    At the thought of coming out to play, they would take nothing with them. At that time, Ji Weiran and his second brother must have fried hair.


    "Good."


    The man nodded gently, and carefully held her in his arms and walked forward.


    Soon, Gu jiuci found a very Bohemian style tent.


    "It''s like a witch''s divination tent. Shall we go in and have a look? It''s said that the Bohemian divination has a special effect! "


    Gu jiuci said curiously.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche doesn''t believe these things, but he is willing to spoil the girl.


    "Go!"


    Gu jiuci immediately led the great devil into the tent. He thought he would see the witch in the fairy tale, but he saw a beautiful girl.


    Gu jiuci believed that she was a movie star.


    "Are you here to test love?"


    What''s more amazing is that the witch can speak fluent Chinese!

 Chapter 688

    Yeah?


    Gu jiuci has a big question mark in his small head.


    I didn''t expect that the beautiful witch casually played with the tarot card in her hand and said.


    "There are many Chinese tourists here. It''s normal to master a foreign language for business."


    "Well, isn''t it... Ha ha ha..."


    Gu jiuci''s polite smile started to beat drums in his heart, and he didn''t know whether the witch was reliable or not.


    "Beauty, what do you want to test?"


    Once again, the beautiful witch opens her mouth, with a strong imperial accent. Gu jiuci looks at the woman curiously. Isn''t she a bohemian and old imperial mixed?


    "Well, let''s test the marriage."


    Gu jiuci subconsciously grabs the big devil''s arm. Anyway, it''s all here. Just try it.


    "Marriage..."


    Jue Meiwu looks around Gu jiuci''s face, then glances at Huo Mingche.


    "You want to test your marriage with him?"


    The witch is so straightforward. Gu jiuci''s face turns red with a Shua. She is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. She can only nod her head gently.


    "I''m sorry, in front of two people, this marriage can''t be measured."


    The beautiful witch''s hands are around her chest, and Gu jiuci makes a decision. They have to go out alone.


    Gu jiuci looks at the big devil with a little entanglement.


    "Otherwise, we will not..."


    she wanted to say such a strange test, or it will not happen. Although it''s a little pity, but her words haven''t been finished yet, the great devil stood up.


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Oh, yes."


    Gu jiuci had to nod.


    As soon as the man came out of the tent, he winked at the corner. At once, five or six bodyguards in civilian clothes surrounded the tent.


    Inside the tent, Gu jiuci stared at the beautiful witch.


    "Can we test it now?"


    With a smile, the witch made an action similar to that of the fairy in the anime. She saw twelve tarot cards floating in front of Gu jiuci.


    Trough! Is this magic or magic?


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but be rude in his heart.


    "Take one off."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci obediently follows the witch''s words, selects the middle card and gives it to the witch.


    At the same time, the cards floating in the air suddenly disappeared.


    Did not wait for Gu jiuci to open her mouth to be surprised, the witch has turned the card over, it is a round of inverted new moon.


    "What does this deck mean?"


    Gu jiuci asked with some trepidation that when the girls in the class studied the tarot card, she also glanced at it a few times. If the new moon card is reversed, it seems that the implication is not very good.


    "It depends on the question in your mind."


    The witch looked at Gu jiuci meaningfully.


    "My question is very simple. Can I be with brother Che smoothly and profitably?"


    "Can we get together smoothly and profitably? The right to choose is in your hands."


    The witch raised the card, looked at Gu jiuci seriously, and her voice was gloomy and psychedelic.


    "You''re not from the world at all, are you?"

 Chapter 689

    "What are you talking about!"


    Gu jiuci''s face turned white with fear. This is the second one to expose her!


    She immediately stood up in a panic, and was about to run outside. At this time, she was too heavy to move a step. Only the witch''s unreal voice could be heard behind her.


    "What is firmly in your hand is illusion. If you are still stubborn, you will lose the most important person in your life..."


    "what do you mean by this sentence!"


    The witch''s ethereal voice fell. Gu jiuci found that she was able to play. She immediately ran out. One of them didn''t pay attention and just ran into the big devil''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Mingche immediately held her by the waist and held her steady. Seeing the girl''s pale face, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he winked at a bodyguard nearby.


    "Yes!"


    The two bodyguards rushed in at once and rushed out quickly.


    "Master, there is no one in it!"


    "What?"


    Gu jiuci was shocked. He raised his head subconsciously and looked at Huo Mingche. Then they rushed into the tent at the same time. At this time, there was no one but an empty table in the tent.


    "You and I saw her clearly. How could we not see her in the blink of an eye?"


    "Maybe it''s a magic trick. There are many tricks to make a living."


    A bodyguard answered.


    "What just happened?"


    Huo Mingche asked with his eyes down to the point.


    "Nothing. She gave me a fright."


    Gu jiuci''s consciousness is still a little confused. He answers half true and half false, but his eyes fall on a tarot card on the table.


    Or the new moon card, the witch just said the last word, suddenly reverberated in her mind.


    "What is firmly in your hand is illusory. If you are still stubborn, you will lose the most important person in your life..."


    the most important person...


    Gu jiuci raised his subconscious head and stared at the great devil with wide eyes.


    Is he in front of us illusory?


    Is it not easy for her to come to this day and become happy, which is also illusory?


    "Little nine, don''t be afraid."


    Huo Mingche looked down at the girl with a frightened look, and immediately felt extremely hurt. He reached out and put her in his arms, patting her back strangely to comfort her.


    Remember the parenting book he read a few days ago. It seems that children are so comforting.


    "I''m ok. The Water Lantern Festival will begin soon. Let''s go quickly!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to make the big devil worry too much, so he changed the topic.


    After the local people''s bonfire party, many couples will also put the sky lamp on the seashore to write down their wishes for the future. Later, more and more people will put the lamp on, which gradually becomes a custom.


    And at this time of the year, the sea wind is not so wet, and the air is dry enough for sky lights to fly. Hundreds of sky lights are rising slowly to illuminate the starry sky. That scene is particularly beautiful.


    So Gu jiuci didn''t want to miss such a beautiful picture.


    "Brother Che, you have a good place here. I''ll buy a lamp."


    When he arrived at the beach, Gu jiuci forced the demon king to press on the chair and went to the booth not far away to buy a lamp. In fact, her thoughts are very disordered, and she is afraid to show her horse''s feet, so she found an excuse to be quiet.


    She went to the small stall with her back to the big devil Dynasty, and her face sank immediately.


    At the thought of what the Witch and master Yideng said, she was particularly worried.


    Who would like to believe that the beauty in front of her is illusory, and that the miserable life in her previous life is the reality she can''t escape?


    At this time, the stall is very busy. Many couples buy sky lanterns, but a pair of grandparent partners attract the attention of Gu jiuci...

 Chapter 690

    "Xiaohao, write your wishes to the sky lamp. When we put them in the sky, the old man will see them."


    "Grandma, I''ll write it down, and let God help us get rid of the life in front of us! I''ve had enough of this! "


    There was a trace of sadness on the little boy''s face. Gu jiuci looked at their grandparents and grandchildren carefully and found that they were both wearing ragged clothes. Even the lantern was a crumpled lantern that others didn''t want.


    It seems that their lives are very difficult. Gu jiuci can''t bear it.


    "Don''t write such unrealistic wishes."


    At this time, the old woman even shook her head and didn''t agree with her grandson''s wishes.


    "Why? Isn''t desire a dream? Can''t I even dream? "


    Sun Tzu is like a deflated ball. His eyes are red with sadness.


    Gu jiuci''s nose is sour, but he feels some empathy.


    Real life is so hard, can''t people have a good dream?


    "Dreams are used to give people hope and courage. As long as you have hands and feet, as long as you work hard, you can seize happiness. But if you regard happiness as a dream, it will only be a dream. "


    The old granny sighed and tried to persuade her grandson.


    The little grandson was stunned, and Gu jiuci was also stunned.


    If she still lives in the past, does she have the courage to change those misfortunes and seize happiness?


    "Little girl, do you want to buy it? Are they all in line? "


    Before Gu jiuci had time to think about it, the tourists behind her urged her to return to her senses and handed the money to the boss.


    "Bring me two."


    After getting the lantern, she didn''t rush back, but sent a lantern to the poor grandparents.


    Gu jiuci said with a smile in English with a local accent.


    "Thank you for your words, grandma. And I hope you will get better and better. "


    After that, Gu jiuci suddenly felt happy and walked towards Huo Mingche.


    "Have you waited a long time? It just took a while to line up. "


    "No."


    Huo Mingche looked at the girl carefully, always thinking that she seemed to be more lively than just now.


    "Come on, the time for putting out the light is coming. Write your wishes quickly. We are all on one side."


    Gu jiuci immediately handed the marker to Huo Mingche, and then he took the pen to the other side. Like other lovers around them, they write down their wishes on the light.


    "May I have the opportunity to enjoy happiness and the courage to change my misfortune! Gu jiuci and huomingche are always together! "


    Gu jiuci wrote the last word and found that the great devil had written it long ago. She was suddenly curious.


    What''s your wish? How can you write so fast?


    At this time, the sound of the screw sounded on the sea, which is the signal to put the sky light.


    "Little nine, let go."


    Huo Mingche lit the candle in the sky lamp and urged.


    But Gu jiuci didn''t let go. She suddenly looked at Huo Mingche''s back and shouted.


    "Brother Che, that witch!"


    Men trust her unconditionally, subconsciously turn around to find the voice of the witch, and in this moment, Gu jiuci quickly turns the sky lamp and sees the wish of the great devil.


    "May little nine live well without me. ¡¹

 Chapter 691

    Gu jiuci''s face sank instantly, just as Huo Mingche turned around, the sky lamp rose slowly at this moment, he saw the girl''s eyes with tears.


    "What does that wish mean? What do you mean I can live well without you? "


    Gu jiuci''s uncontrollable voice was tinged with a cry. Huo Mingche immediately frowned, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you have something to hide from me?!"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously pours into Huo Mingche''s arms. She is afraid that if she doesn''t hold him tightly for one second, the man will disappear in front of her in the next second!


    "I''m older than you. I''m sure I''ll go before you."


    The man gently patted her on the back and said soothingly.


    "Nonsense! You don''t want to put me off for that! "


    Gu jiuci immediately blew his hair and looked up at Huo Mingche.


    "Huo Mingche, don''t look down on me. I have enough courage and ability to face the storm. You can''t leave me alone!"


    "Never leave you behind."


    Hearing the girl''s words, the deep pupils of the man vibrated violently, and finally he opened his mouth with a low voice, like an oath.


    This evening, Gu jiuci''s heart was particularly uneasy. She tightly hugged the big devil''s arm and looked up at the lights all over the sky with him, reflecting the stars.


    Even if the naive did not pity her, everything is a dream.


    So what? She has learned one thing in the past few months. Happiness always depends on herself!


    Gu jiuci was immersed in her own world and didn''t notice at all. When she cried out that sentence in the bottom of her heart, the man turned his face and looked at him in a dazed way. His deep eyes seemed to experience a storm of subversion, which had not been calm for a long time.


    If she had noticed the reaction of the great devil, maybe the ending would have been rewritten...


    however, there was no if in life.


    Later, after the Lantern Festival, the local people''s Carnival did not stop. Gu jiuci was worried about the body of the great devil, so he went back to the hotel early. The next morning, when they set out to return home, the ruling result of the Vieira competition committee came out. Due to Daisy''s blatant cheating in Vieira, all the matches in the Vieira violin competition area were held Do invalid processing.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve prepared for such a long time, and it turned out to be such a result. Or lend you my award for excellence? "


    On the plane, Ji took out his trophy to comfort Gu jiuci.


    "You''d better give the trophy to your boyfriend."


    Gu jiuci smiles and pushes off Ji Weiran''s hand.


    "I got the championship trophy of the world series of E-sports ~"


    hearing her words, Ji Wei suddenly felt bad.


    "So in the end, the worst person is our sword star!"


    Ji Wei cries out regretfully and rushes to the other side of the first-class cabin to comfort her boyfriend.


    At this time, the first-class cabin on the left side is left to her and sichen.


    "Adieu, where are you and Mr. Huo going these two days?"


    "What step?"


    Gu jiuci was just about to read the hypnotic book when he heard the voice of Siman lengbuding, which made her look confused.


    "Well, it seems that you two haven''t made any progress. Wei Ran and I are excited."


    Siman sighed in boredom, turned to play games, and Gu jiuci understood what she meant.


    Although I have been with the great devil for two days in foreign countries, all kinds of reasons are that I didn''t have the chance to complete the Great Harmony of Ren. I''m so angry!


    Now there is no chance to return home. In order to avoid fans, even two people are separated by plane.


    Back in China, she is going to start a life of public figures with hands tied

 Chapter 692

    After getting off the plane, Gu jiuci felt the craziness and enthusiasm of fans and media.


    Fortunately, when she was walking through the VIP channel, Tang Yu called her to remind her that she was wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask and covered herself tightly so that the media could not get any pictures.


    However, there are still all kinds of media, holding up the microphone to Gu jiuci.


    "Miss Gu, I heard that you didn''t even get one of the prizes when you went abroad to compete. Don''t you explain?"


    "In the face of so many fans'' expectations, but come back empty handed, what do you mean?"


    "There are Internet reports that you cheated in the top music competition, but why?"


    These reporters were obviously sent by Huayue, who specifically asked about the topics that infuriated her.


    Gu jiuci glanced at the reporters, secretly recorded their appearance, and then went out without saying a word. However, the fans who came to pick up the plane were infuriated by the bad media.


    "What are you bullshit about? Obviously it''s the opponent who cheated, and the competition was cancelled! "


    "That''s right. We have won the championship of the world competition. Why don''t you report?"


    However, in the face of the refutation of fans, those journalists seemed to have prepared for it, and they all focused on the fans.


    "Come to see, Gu jiuci''s brain powder insulted the reporter!"


    Gu jiuci turns his eyes and splashes dirty water again. Before these people are bored, she is bored.


    The fans were scared and didn''t know what to do.


    In this era, everything about public figures will be magnified infinitely, so will fans of stars, and the bad influence will be more profound.


    However...


    Gu jiuci sneers, thinking that she will suffer this loss? Think beautiful!


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and pointed the camera at those sinister paparazzi who were too late for expression management.


    "I''m sorry, I''m also a person with a social account. In this era, you don''t have to go through your bad journalists to get news. You can read your account directly."


    The faces of those paparazzi suddenly changed, because with the broadcast of "the story of Langya", Gu jiuci has become a hot front-line female star. Her social account fans are millions, and her influence even exceeds some marketing numbers.


    "Let''s have an interview, as for..."


    these paparazzi put on masks flurriedly, and there was no time to target Gu jiuci and her fans.


    "Ah CI! You are so handsome! "


    "We''ll fight back like this next time!"


    "We are protected by idols!"


    The fans all said happily, but Gu jiuci looked at the leading girl seriously.


    "Thank you for your support, but the airport pick-up will not necessarily enhance our feelings, but it will certainly affect the passengers at the airport, and give some people with ulterior motives a chance to take advantage of it. In the future, we will not come to the airport.


    Thank you for liking me, but I prefer you to live in your own small world, understand? "


    "I see!"


    The fans answered in unison, feeling that Gu jiuci''s three views were correct.


    At this time, Tang Yu takes a Jing to pick up Gu jiuci. After saying goodbye politely to fans, Gu jiuci gets on the bus.


    Although I don''t know how many fans can listen to her words, I hope it works.


    "This is a gift for you two. Let''s see if you like it."


    After the car started, Gu jiuci took out the present and gave it to a Jing and Tang Yu.


    "Ah Ci, I''m sorry. I have something to do temporarily. I didn''t protect you. If I were there, I would have killed those people!"


    ah Jing said with a tone of guilt, holding the gift. She was still grieving for Xiangshan''s night.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your problem. Xu yun''er has a premeditation. We are defenseless. Besides, how long has it been? Xu yun''er has been brought to justice. "

 Chapter 693

    Gu jiuci patted a quiet shoulder to comfort a few words, then looked to Tang Yu.


    "By the way, brother Tang, has master Yideng returned to China?"


    "No, his speech in neon has been postponed. It''s estimated that it will be some time before he comes back."


    "Well..."


    Gu jiuci breathed a long breath, wondering whether he was sorry or lucky.


    At this time, Tang Yu took a document and handed it to her.


    "Ah Ci," the story of Langya "has become more and more popular recently, and you are more and more popular. Many magazines and advertisers have come to me. Now that the competition is over, your journey is quite busy.


    And recently, the TV series is coming to an end. The meaning of the drama group and the variety show in this last stage, you have to join us. "


    Gu jiuci listens to Tang Yu''s words while he roughly looks at the itinerary and nods.


    "No problem. I''ll do what an actor should do."


    "But there is a variety show..."


    Tang Yu suddenly stops talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Tang Yu with his eyebrows.


    "This variety show is a trump card, and it''s said that the Qingyun drama group will also attend."


    Tang Yu hesitated and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can I still be afraid of her?"


    Gu nine words smile slightly, originally Tang Yu is afraid of oneself and Jiang Yuanzhuang.


    "It''s better to be careful when I meet her. By the way, Jiang Yuan and Yang Xiuwen are going to get married soon, and they have made a group announcement in the circle."


    Tang Yu goes on, and Gu jiuci, who has just had a sip of water, sprays out directly.


    "She married Yang Xiuwen? Isn''t she always coveting my great devil? "


    Although in her eyes, Jiang Yuan has always been unable to meet her rival in love, but suddenly heard that she was going to get married, she always felt that something was wrong. A man who was so obsessed with the great demon king married other men within a few days?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "It''s said that there is a serious crisis in Jiang''s business. If she can''t make it, Jiang Yuan will become a pauper."


    When Tang Yu said this, he suddenly lowered his voice and said in a tone of gossip.


    "It is said that there is still a deep relationship with Huo."


    "God, Mr. Huo is really bullying the president. Whoever bullies us will let him go bankrupt."


    On one side of a quietly heard, immediately eyes excited light.


    Gu jiuci''s uncontrollable hook lip smile.


    "Don''t talk about it. The great devil of our family is very gentle, OK?"


    "gentle?"


    A Jing and Tang Yu have three big question marks on their heads at the same time.


    "Since Jiang Yuan has sent a notice in the circle, let''s send a congratulatory gift to her as a colleague in the name of jiuche entertainment. Let''s make arrangements for this matter, brother Tang."


    "Don''t worry. It''s already been prepared. It''s neither too expensive nor too cheap. In any case, it can show our friendship with a stranger like Jiang Yuan. "


    "Brilliant!"


    Gu jiuci gives Tang Yu a thumbs up compliment.


    "By the way, how is pick101 getting ready?"

 Chapter 694

    "It''s almost ready. I''ll record the first issue about this week. I''ve compiled a report and put it in your office."


    Tang Yu said in an orderly way, and Gu jiuci nodded with satisfaction.


    It is because of Tang Yu''s presence that she doesn''t have to worry about the company''s daily life.


    "By the way, it''s not enough to train those artists who break the contract from the stars. If you want to make a c-spot debut in the program, you have to dig out some new talents with characteristics."


    make complaints about the nine words. When she thought of the 101 models of talent show, she couldn''t help thinking of Tucao, singing and dancing, but also beautiful enough to make audiences memorable.


    "I''m going to tell you that!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Yu immediately opened the conversation box.


    "In the last few days when you went abroad, we just found a very suitable new person. Obviously, he didn''t make a debut, but his stage experience and performance experience are very old. He is also very beautiful. It''s a perfect proportion. Of course, it''s not as good as you. But it''s quite able to play among these new talent candidates!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t care too much at the beginning, but found that Tang Yu said more and more vigorously, so he looked up and looked at Tang Yu seriously.


    "Brother Tang, it seems that you are very optimistic about this new man. I''m a little curious."


    "If you have time, you can call her over to have a look. It''s a mixed breed of Mihua! By the way, she also has a surname with you, called Gu Ruiwen. "


    "Gu Ruiwen?"


    Gu jiuci repeated the name. How can it not sound awkward, not like the way the Chinese name?


    "Anyway, when you look at her, you will know that if she works hard and doesn''t have any moths, I''m confident that she will be regarded as the mi''an in the world of peas!"


    Speaking of mi''an, Gu jiuci smiled.


    "Mi''an is now at the top of the market. She is the rightful hostess of the whole youth idol drama market."


    As mi''an has starred in two short and tough campus idol dramas, when it comes to campus youth, people first think of mi''an, and praise that mi''an has a first love face.


    These two idol dramas also brought not low profits to jiuche entertainment, but also seized a market. Now the financial statements of jiuche entertainment in this quarter are pretty good.


    However, it was not the company that made Gu jiuci''s first stop, but Gu Zhai.


    She just arrived at the door, and her second brother was riding a motorcycle and stopped in front of her.


    "Second brother, how can you get home at the same time when you leave the airport ahead of me?"


    Gu jiuci asked with his hands around his chest, looking at him meaningfully.


    "I''ve come back to the club and brought everything back."


    At this time, Gu jiuci found that there was a suitcase in the back seat of his second brother, and several medals hung on him. Since the second brother refused to enter Gu''s management through e-Competition, there have been some contradictions between him and Gu.


    Most of the time, the relationship between the two people is very stiff, like a stranger''s kind of polite way to get along, because the second brother didn''t want to listen to the nagging of old Gu, he simply moved to the dormitory and didn''t often go home.


    Think of here, Gu jiuci slightly frowns, maybe this knot, it''s time to understand.


    "Second brother, I''ll help you with your luggage!"


    "How can I let Ashi carry the luggage? Second brother comes by himself!"


    The two brothers and sisters walked towards the living room, talking and laughing. Unexpectedly, Gu came down from the second floor.


    "Dad! You are at home! "


    Gu jiuci smiled and immediately found out the present and walked towards old Gu.


    "This is the tie I bought for you abroad. Your favorite brand is limited edition. Try it?"


    "Well, try it."


    Maybe he is old, or maybe he has experienced sufurong. Now, Gu Gu is more and more kind, and his smile is much more than before.


    Gu jiuci feels more like his father when he feels warm.


    She quickly skillfully tied a tie to Gu, and then looked aside at Gu Qijue, who was a bit awkward.

 Chapter 695

    "Second brother, how about my tie?"


    Gu Qijue felt his nose a little uneasily, and he was not used to his low voice.


    "Not bad."


    "Your sister carefully selected the gift for me, so you just boast?"


    Gu''s face sank immediately, looking at Gu Qijue displeased.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know what to bring when I go abroad!"


    "Who said I didn''t bring it to you!"


    Hearing this, Gu Qijue immediately stubbornly stuck his neck and pulled out the world championship trophy from the trunk.


    "This is the present I want to give you! This is the world-class championship trophy, and you can play games! "


    "You!"


    Seeing the father and son get up again, Gu jiuci''s scalp is numb. He quickly opens his mouth to try to get rid of the siege. Unexpectedly, Gu''s expression softens.


    "Very good."


    Brother and sister are surrounded at the same time. They just didn''t have a hallucination, did they?


    Old Gu even praised his second brother?


    "Isn''t it a gift for me? Take it and show it to me. "


    "Oh."


    Gu Qijue handed over the cup with a confused face.


    Lao Gu actually looked at it carefully.


    "It''s really a gold trophy."


    Gu jiuci quickly helped to speak: "that''s the gold content of the second brother''s cup, which is comparable to the Olympic medal! That''s the second brother. The boss of the team is really too greedy. He thought that the second brother was defeated and tore the second brother''s contract on the spot. He told the second brother to go away immediately! "


    She deliberately said that the scene at that time was particularly miserable. As expected, Gu''s face suddenly sank.


    "What? How dare you shout three or four at my son Gu Qingyuan! What bullshit team! Hurry up! "


    Gu Qijue is stupid. One day, Lao Gu defends him like this.


    Gu jiuci secretly smiles. They all think that Gu is an old-fashioned man. However, father''s love can cross many barriers. Even if he doesn''t understand e-Competition, he should be kind to his son.


    "Xiaoqi, you should break the contract with that bullshit team and build a team for you!"


    Gu Gu said, looking at Gu Qijue seriously with the cup in his hand.


    "Well! Thank you, Dad! "


    Gu Qijue''s eyes were red. When he said those three words, his voice was choked.


    Gu jiuci is brave enough to hold Gu''s arm,


    "Dad, this dragon has different nine sons. The eldest brother is the emperor in the mall. I want to be a musician. The second brother is also one of the best in the world of e-Competition.


    There''s no need for everyone to go the same way, don''t you think? "


    "You don''t need to educate me secretly, girl. My father has already opened his eyes to it. My children and grandchildren have their own blessings. As long as you are healthy and safe, I have no more wishes."


    Gu Qingyuan sighed and looked at a pair of children. He felt very late.


    "Dad! I will work hard and never lose face to our old family! "


    "Then do what you say."


    At this time, a clear voice came from the door. The elder brother also came back, but Gu jiuci was keen to find that the elder brother''s expression didn''t seem to be very good...

 Chapter 696

    "Of course I can do what I say!"


    Gu Qijue said unconvinced.


    "Well, your team, I''ll invest five million in you."


    Gu Qian came over with a smile and said softly.


    "Then I''ll invest five million!"


    Gu jiuci immediately raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "I also want to be the boss of the club. In the future, you can call me the boss."


    Gu Qijue jumps up to Gu jiuci and pinches his sister''s nose.


    "You little villain, you want to take advantage of your second brother?"


    Old Gu looked at the three children''s happy appearance. He was very pleased. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the single sofa in the living room. He seemed to see the cloud in his youth. He looked at the children tenderly and smiled very warmly.


    He was just about to call out his name, but when he looked again, he found that it was his own illusion.


    Yun Chao, I''ve brought up the children, and I''ve lived up to your expectations.


    Gu''s eyes were quietly red, so he looked away at Aunt Fu.


    "Aunt Fu, it''s rare for all three of them to come back tonight and make some of their favorite food. By the way, take out the Lafite in 1982. Let''s have a drink!"


    "OK!"


    Aunt Fu promised happily to go to the kitchen to work. During this period, she always went to the study to practice calligraphy. The three brothers and sisters played chess in the game room like when they were little.


    "Elder brother, I think you just look bad. Is something wrong?"


    Gu jiuci asked at this time. I didn''t say that at that time. I don''t think I want to let Gu know.


    "Well, the news of Xu yun''er just came from the US."


    "How are you? People found it? "


    When it comes to Xu yun''er, Gu jiuci''s heart is also mentioned. This woman is like a snake and a scorpion. If she can''t completely control her, she will hide in the dark and make big moves.


    "Yes, but the police in the United States say Xu yun''er is dead."


    "Dead? That''s a relief! This kind of person deserves it! Even if you escape from prison, God can''t see it! "


    Second brother Gu Qijue heard Xu yun''er hang up and immediately clapped his palm happily.


    Gu jiuci looked at elder brother''s solemn expression and guessed that things were not so simple.


    "Did you see Xu yun''er''s body? Have you checked the DNA? "


    According to the hundreds of online novels she has read, the more annoying the villains are, the less likely they are to die. Is Wanyi yun''er also pretending to die?


    "It is said that Xu yun''er died of a fire. His body is totally different. The forensic is investigating."


    "What? That corpse is totally different. How can we prove that Xu yun''er is the one who died? Will there be any fraud? "


    At this time, the second brother also responded and quickly analyzed.


    "I''m afraid of fraud, so Mingche and I are still trying to find a way to investigate. If we really cheat to death, Xu yun''er alone can''t do this in a foreign country."


    Gu Qian frowned.


    "Big brother means that there are other forces behind Xu yun''er. Once she hides, the next harm will be more terrible than we think!"


    Gu jiuci''s expression was congealed.


    "So before we are sure that the body is Xu yun''er, all of us should be careful. Don''t let dad know about this for the moment. Let him relax and relax recently. "


    "Well, we know."


    It''s estimated that Cui and his second brother nodded in unison.

 Chapter 697

    But after knowing this news, Gu jiuci had no idea to play the game. He simply went back to the room and showed the report sent by Tang Yu.


    The next morning, she and the big devil made an appointment to go back to the old house of Huo''s family to see Grandpa Huo and his parents.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Huo''s mother rushed out to welcome her.


    "Oh, you''re back. I''ve seen all the news. That player named Daisy is really shameless. It''s just rat excrement and spoils the whole pot of porridge."


    Huo''s father also followed Huo''s mother and commented objectively.


    "We''ve seen your performance. It''s better than that Daisy. It seems that the music genes of Huo family and Gu family have been passed down."


    "Then I''m not that strong."


    Gu jiuci scratched her head sheepishly. Facing the praise from her elders, she was still a little embarrassed and didn''t adapt to it.


    "Come in."


    A gust of wind blew, Gu jiuci subconsciously shrunk for a while, and the man standing next to her narrowed his eyes slightly, faint way.


    "Yes, yes, it''s autumn. It''s cold. Come in."


    Mom Huo didn''t miss the little detail of her son, so she quickly let everyone in.


    "By the way, brother Che and I also brought gifts from the mountain city. Do you like them? Brother Che chose them by himself?"


    As soon as he entered the living room, Gu jiuci immediately pressed out the present, and the Huo couple were stunned at the same time.


    This kid is so big that he hasn''t seen anything delivered except the homework that the school teacher forced him to do.


    For a while, the feelings of the two elders suddenly got a little excited.


    "It''s different to marry a daughter-in-law. I know it hurts."


    Huo''s mother said with some choking emotion.


    "Yes, I can''t think of the time when my son of the iceberg was still smoking."


    Huo''s father comforted his wife and commented with satisfaction.


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect that he had not opened the present yet. The elder brother was so moved.


    It seems that the great devil didn''t do enough before


    At this time, Grandpa Huo came in like an old urchin.


    "Of course, there are grandpa''s gifts. We bought a lot of them!"


    Gu jiuci immediately greeted him with a smile and showed grandpa Huo all kinds of new gadgets he had prepared. For a while, the living room was full of laughter.


    "By the way, I heard that you were maliciously threatened abroad? Did you find out who did it? "


    When they were chatting in the living room, Huo''s mother suddenly thought of it and asked anxiously.


    "I haven''t found it yet. Brother Che said that all the monitors have been damaged. Even the waiter who sent the flowers has no trace of you since then. It may have been killed."


    Gu jiuci said with a dignified expression that she also wanted to check through the black camera system later, but she didn''t expect that the security of foreign countries is worse than that of China. There are not many cameras in the street, and the other party is very smart. The camera data of the whole street are all gone.


    "My God! Is this behind the scenes horrible? "


    "I''ll keep checking."


    When it comes to this, the great devil is cold all over his body. Gu jiuci quickly turned off the topic.


    "When shall we have dinner? I didn''t have enough for breakfast. Now I''m hungry. "


    " I''m ready for it! "


    Mom Huo showed a mysterious expression, but Gu jiuci thought it was not right. When she came to the dining table and saw the dishes, she immediately understood

 Chapter 698

    A table full of darlings. "Come here, I specially asked aunt ming to show her hand. You see, the food abroad is not good, and the children are hungry and thin."


    On the table, Huo''s mother filled a bowl of soup for two people with great enthusiasm.


    Gu jiuci kept muttering in his heart, wondering whether Huo''s mother really didn''t know the function of these dishes or whether she didn''t know it.


    "They''ve only been out for a few days. I don''t think they''re thin."


    Old Huo picked up chopsticks and watched his wife pick up dishes for others. He was upset.


    "Why don''t you take a bowl of soup for me?"


    "Don''t you have hands?"


    Huo''s mother glared at Huo''s father unhappily and wronged old Huo.


    Daughter in law, you are no longer the gentle, kind, beautiful, virtuous and generous daughter-in-law. You don''t love me anymore.


    "If you are prosperous, you will be prosperous!"


    Huo''s father nagged and picked up the spoon, especially filled a large bowl, and finally put it in front of his wife, and then picked up the bowl and filled it again.


    Gu jiuci noticed this small detail of Huo''s father, and couldn''t help but smile. At this time, the big devil was constantly putting her favorite dishes in her bowl.


    It seems that there is a genetic basis for the doting wife maniac.


    "Well, you two should not patronize your career, but also pay attention to your body to know?"


    After Huo''s mother finished the dishes, she began to talk about family life.


    "Two days ago, Mrs. Zhang held her grandson again. She was two years younger than me. This is the second grandson. The eldest grandson of her family can walk. Alas"


    hearing this, the ribs Gu jiuci just put into his mouth suddenly died.


    Did not expect at this time, Huo father frowned retort.


    "The couple of Lao Zhang family are tired to death with their grandchildren. What can I envy? When I retire next year, we will travel around the world, and finally we can live in the world of two."


    Huo''s mother''s face suddenly sinks down. How can this unlucky husband not understand what she said?


    "What two people''s world did you live in? I envy people to bring their grandchildren! "


    Huo dada''s face is muddled, and his tactical choice is to shut up.


    "Mom, little nine is still young."


    Gu jiuci did not know how to open his mouth, but the man on his side opened his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, ah CI is only nineteen years old, and so on."


    As soon as Huo''s mother''s face stiffened, she found that her exposure was too obvious. It was two people''s business to have a baby, and she could not force the little girl too hard.


    "But you two have to get married. Everyone else''s grandson can make soy sauce. My son doesn''t have a daughter-in-law. How can that be said?"


    Huo''s mother finally told her real purpose by going down the slope. Yes, she was going to help her son God. Since Xu yun''er sufurong was arrested, she also knew the original truth.


    The rebellious behaviors of a CI are all instigated by Su Furong''s vicious mother and daughter. Since the awakening of the child, people have become more and more excellent. In addition, the son likes her so much. During the time when the two get along, the son has become human. Such a daughter-in-law must be quickly locked up with a marriage certificate!


    "I''m engaged. My daughter-in-law can''t escape here. I''m not worried about you. What are you worried about?"


    Huo''s father just took a sip of soup, and he didn''t know how to sing against Huo''s mother. Huo''s mother wanted to hit people.


    Gu jiuci chuckles. They are so lovely today.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    All of a sudden, the big devil around slowly opened his lips and said three words word by word. Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 699

    Gu jiuci looked up at the demon king, just as the man turned to see her, and then looked at her.


    Plop! Plop! Plop!


    Her heart beat loudly at that moment,


    it''s a foul! How can I tell the truth in front of the elder brother ~


    "cough!"


    Gu jiuci choked the soup he had just drunk for a while, and the man hurriedly took a tissue to wipe it for her. In this way, the topic just passed unconsciously.


    After dinner, Huo Mingche went to the study to deal with the mountain of work. Gu jiuci also found an excuse to go back to the room to rest.


    "Go, go, have a good rest!"


    I didn''t expect that mom Huo didn''t pester her to play magic cube today, and even urged her to hurry back to the room.


    "By the way, be clear. Don''t work too late. Take care of little nine. Do you hear me?"


    "Well."


    The man nodded and went upstairs. Gu jiuci followed the demon king, but he always thought that Huo''s smile just now had a special meaning.


    After waiting for two children to go upstairs, Huo mother excitedly covered her mouth and laughed. Old Huo stared at her with a blank face.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you today? So strange. "


    "I haven''t said you. I''m trying to wink at you today. Why don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Huo''s mother glared at Gu.


    "Ah? I thought you were making eyes at me! "


    Old Huo''s face was surprised. It turned out that he was white and excited.


    "I''ll give you a big cabbage! How long has Mingche and AKI been engaged to each other? There has been no movement. Today, they are not easy to come back. Of course, I, a mother, should help him. My grandson needs to work hard on his own! "


    Mom Huo narrowed her eyes, remembering that she had told aunt Ming that all the dishes were especially conducive to human harmony.


    "No wonder today''s dishes are all tonics!"


    Huo''s father said half of what he said, and finally came back.


    "Now you know, they both ate a lot today. My little grandson is waving to me. Should I pull the switch for them? I don''t think this stinky boy can work without electricity! "


    Mom Huo rubbed her hands and smiled happily.


    Behind her, her own husband touched her nose.


    "Wife, I have nosebleed."


    Upstairs,


    Gu jiuci lies on the bed and tosses around. Although she has tried not to eat those tonic dishes, she still feels that something is wrong all over her body.


    It seems that mom Huo''s food is not just perfect tonic.


    She went to the study in the middle of the study quietly and watched the man focus on his business. She couldn''t open her mouth, so she had to go back to the bedroom and take a cold shower.


    As soon as she got back to bed, her cell phone rang. It was Ji Wei Ran who was in the group of their three best friends, drying the photos of her and Shen Jianxing''s lovers.


    Gu jiuci quickly sent an envious expression, and Ji Weiran quickly replied.


    "Ji Weiran: your Huo has come all the way to see you. What do you envy. "


    " Gu jiuci: envy your husband and wife''s harmonious life. "


    at the end of this sentence, Gu jiuci suddenly returned to his mind. At the end, she sent this sentence out in confusion!

 Chapter 700

    Two women sent as like as two peas.


    "Ji Weiran: This is a lonely chat room in the middle of the night."


    "Si Chen: This lonely young woman, please open your heart. "


    Gu jiuci:" "


    she would like to chop off the hand she just sent the message!


    However, five minutes later, she was still in two friends under the soft and hard bubble, said what happened today.


    "Ji Weiran: my God, are you two abnormal? Hasn''t Cheng''s human harmony been completed yet? Sichen: if it wasn''t for Huo Zong to really spoil you, I doubt if you would break up soon. "


    Gu jiuci looks at the chat record and sighs. Yes, when can she eat this gorgeous man to the mouth ~


    she lies on the pillow depressed and holds her cell phone to type.


    "Gu jiuci: the great devil said that I was not in good health and could not exercise violently. "


    soon Ji Wei Ran replied.


    "Then, you can take the physical examination report on his forehead, and then you can do whatever you want! "


    then Yu Ran sent a wretched expression bag.


    Gu jiuci quit wechat directly. What''s the unreliable way? Last time, she was forced to bow, not only failed to do what she wanted, but also drunk herself. It''s sad to think about it.


    "Well, he doesn''t seem to be very well these days."


    Gu jiuci''s mind suddenly came up with the scene of the great devil coughing in his study. He could not help frowning.


    I''m afraid she''ll have to find a time to take the demon to have a physical examination, so as to master his physical condition.


    At this time, Tang Yu called.


    "Ah Ci, recently many parties heard that you have come back. They sent the script to invite you to cooperate. Now I will send the script to you. Have a look."


    "Well, you can send it all to me, just in time."


    Gu jiuci entered the working state in one second and replied earnestly.


    "By the way, these two days are the ending of the story of Langya. Don''t forget to update your microblog. By the way, there''s no need to update today. I''ve already forwarded your blessing to Jiang Yuan."


    Hearing Tang Yu''s words, Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Why, is Jiang Yuan married today?"


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    Gu jiuci''s face is muddled. She has so many things. Why should she care about Jiang Yuan''s marriage? But it''s really strange. Why does Jiang Yuan have to choose this time?


    "You don''t know, when Jiang Yuan got married, she also increased the rating of Qingyun Ji. Netizens said to see Jiang Yuan, the last single person."


    Tang Yu jokingly said.


    "Well, I won''t tweet today."


    In fact, Gu jiuci knew that there was no way for Jiang Yuan to survive. Only by marrying Yang family could Jiang Yuan survive. The great devil won''t allow her to do anything wrong.


    In a five-star hotel, the bride''s dressing room.


    "Elder sister, I found out Huo Mingche''s whereabouts tonight. He will not come. You should die."


    Jiang Min sighed and looked at Jiang Yuan.


    "No, he will come, even if he doesn''t love me, but after all, we grew up together. Anyway, he should come to my wedding, right?"

 Chapter 701

    Jiang Yuan looked at the door in a daze and refused to give up.


    "Elder sister, I beg you to die. Huo Mingche left work early today. He accompanied Gu jiuci back to the old house of Huo''s house, and never came out again. All the invitations you sent to Huo''s house have been returned directly!"


    Jiang Min said angrily, and Jiang Yuan just came back at this time.


    "He didn''t even accept my wedding invitation?"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Min thought about it, and decided to give her stubborn elder sister a strong medicine. She took out a red gift box and put it into Jiang Yuan''s arms.


    "Not only that, but also on behalf of Gu jiuci, jiuche entertainment has sent you a wedding gift. Aren''t you going to open it to see what''s inside?"


    Jiang Yuan looked down at the box in her arms, her face slightly shocked.


    "Inside is"


    she slowly opened the box and found that there were a pair of jade pieces carved with a hundred years of love.


    It used to be a suitable wedding gift, but it''s not the same in Jiang Yuan''s eyes. She hurled the box to the ground, and the two Yuli were carved into pieces.


    "Give me a gift? She clearly came to show off before my eyes! Gu jiuci, do you think you won? Do you think that when I get married, you can marry my brother Mingche? You dream! "


    Jiang Yuanqi''s eyes are red and her hands are tightly clenched into fists. Now she looks more like a black witch than a holy bride.


    "Elder sister, brother Xiuwen is really good to you. He loves you very much. I think he is the most suitable person for you."


    Jiang Min said to the point that after so many things, she gradually became mature and understood that some things should not be forced, and she should live a good life.


    "Shut up! If not for the future of the Jiang family, would I marry Yang Xiuwen? He doesn''t even have the right to lift shoes for Huo Mingche! "


    Jiang Yuan scolds her sister fiercely, but she doesn''t know. Outside the door, Yang Xiuwen just came here. She intended to see how she prepared, but she heard such a remark.


    Yang Xiuwen took a wry smile from the corner of his mouth, and soon pretended to be nothing, strode in and looked at Jiang Yuan affectionately.


    "Yuanyuan, the guests are all here. Let''s go out and don''t let everyone wait."


    When Jiang Yuan saw Yang Xiuwen come in, her face suddenly stiffened, and Jiang Min immediately asked in embarrassment.


    "Brother in law, did you just hear anything?"


    "What do you hear?"


    Yang Xiuwen pretends to be at a loss, and Jiang Yuan immediately breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Nothing. I just had a fight with min. Let''s go. I''ll go out and toast with you. "


    Jiang Yuan quickly changed the topic, stood up and grabbed Yang Xiuwen''s arm.


    This night, Jiang Yuan was like giving up herself. When others toasted, she drank. She was drunk and unconscious all the time.


    Finally, Yang Xiuwen carried her back to the room and gently put her on the bed. However, in her sleep, Jiang Yuan called the name of Huo Mingche.


    "Huo Mingche"


    Yang Xiuwen''s eyes flashed with pain, but he still gently covered Jiang Yuan with a quilt.


    "Yuanyuan, I really like you, even if you don''t like me at all, even if you live in someone else''s heart, it doesn''t matter."


    However, Jiang Yuan didn''t respond at all, and she swore in a low voice.


    "Gu jiuci, you must die!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I will make Gu jiuci stink as long as I''m here!"


    Yang Xiuwen narrowed his eyes and his face became ferocious

 Chapter 702

    "Achoo!"


    The next morning, as soon as Gu jiuci got up, he sneezed heavily. At that moment, the door of the bathroom opened, and the man came out with only a bath towel wrapped in water vapor, with a long, straight body and a thin waist. Gu jiuci wanted to drool.


    "A cold?"


    Men don''t know how destructive their flesh ti is. When they hear her sneeze, they stride towards her. Gu jiuci''s eyes slowly moved down, looking at the man''s bath towel moving with his steps, and then thought that he might still be a vacuum in the morning


    suddenly, Gu jiuci felt that her nose was hot, bad, she would not have nosebleed!


    "Oh! No cold, I have a pain in my stomach! "


    Gu jiuci ran to the bathroom at the speed of 100 meters, then quickly closed the door of the bathroom, and then washed his cold face. God, didn''t the tonic soup last night digest? Why is she so angry early in the morning?


    Ten minutes later, Gu nine words wash gargle finished, see the big demon is not in the bedroom, Gu nine words a sigh of relief, otherwise she washed the cold water face in vain. Her eyes inadvertently fell on the bed, on which there was the bath towel just used up by the big devil steel, as if to remind Gu jiuci of what just happened.


    "Ah ah ah! Gu jiuci, you wretched woman, don''t think about it! "


    Gu jiuci slaps himself on the face. When he calms down, he pushes the door downstairs. At breakfast, Huo''s mother looks at them with deep resentment. Obviously the great devil had told her that nothing had happened last night.


    "Come on. Have a ham."


    On the contrary, Huo does not know what the situation is, smiling and enthusiastic to Gu nine words Jiacai.


    "Thank you, Dad Huo."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly thanked him.


    "What are you doing so politely? By the way, someone intimidated you last time abroad. Maybe you will encounter such a situation in China. If necessary, let Mingche send you more bodyguards. Personal safety must be guaranteed. Have you heard?"


    Good dad said with serious expression.


    "Well, I understand."


    Gu jiuci nods hard, feeling that after this trip back from abroad, Huo''s father has made some changes to her attitude book. To be exact, he has begun to accept her.


    After breakfast, they came out of the living room together. Gu jiuci immediately took the big devil''s hand and said seriously.


    "Brother Che, you''ve been coughing lately. I''m not sure. I know a very authoritative physical examination institution. Let''s take time to have a physical examination? "


    "I''m in good health."


    When a man hears the two words of physical examination, his strong eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "People say that. Do you know your body better than doctors?"


    Gu jiuci''s face sank immediately.


    "Well, I''ll be done for a while."


    "Then it''s settled. You can''t cheat! Hook me! "


    Gu jiuci is afraid that Huo Mingche will not speak, so he quickly raises his little thumb and clasps it.


    "Good."


    The man sighed helplessly, with her childish hook.


    Gu jiuci was relieved. After the king of vision left, she went to jiuche entertainment.


    In her no longer days, Tang Yu specially decorated a new office for her, on the top floor of jiuche entertainment.


    "This is the preparatory plan of pick101. This is the company''s financial report of this quarter. According to your previous requirements, I have contacted several investment banks and will make a detailed plan for listing recently."


    Tang Yu methodically put several documents on Gu jiuci''s desk.


    Gu jiuci bent his lips and smiled, and opened the financial statements one by one. I have to say that Tang Yu was very satisfied with what she did.


    "By the way, we should choose the right time to go public."


    "Well, when this pick101 was a great success, we both studied it. This draft is the first time in China, and the response will be very warm."

 Chapter 703

    Tang Yu is excited to say, suddenly outside the door came a voice.


    "Raven, why are you here? Are you here for president Tang? "


    "No, I''m just lost. Where is dance studio one?"


    In the room,


    Tang Yu and Gu jiuci glanced at each other.


    "Call people in and have a look."


    "Good."


    Tang Yu immediately went out and called Gu Ruiwen in.


    Gu jiuci looks at the past. It''s really amazing at the first sight. After all, it''s a hybrid of Mihua.


    "How did you get here?"


    Although Tang Yu said some blame, but the tone is very gentle.


    "Sorry, I''m lost. I''m not familiar with the company."


    The girl quickly bowed to them and apologized. Tang Yu immediately waved his hand.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Gu jiuci, the boss of our company."


    "Mr. Gu is good!"


    The girl immediately called Gu jiuci, but did not dare to look at him directly.


    Why does the voice dislike her first reaction?


    Gu jiuci frowns slightly, while Tang Yu on the opposite side still praises Gu Ruiwen.


    "Ah Ci, this is Gu Ruiwen, the real newcomer I told you. All the conditions are good, that is, Lu Chi. I can''t find the girl dormitory for the first time."


    Lost many times? Do they have a lot of fun?


    Gu jiuci slowly played a question mark in his heart.


    "Well, Xiao Fang, you can take Gu Ruiwen to the dance studio to practice. You are going to participate in the program soon. Don''t disgrace our jiuche entertainment."


    "Yes! Mr. Tang, I will work hard! "


    The girl showed a resolute expression and said earnestly.


    Tang Yu immediately smiled softly and asked the assistant to take her away.


    Gu jiuci''s line of sight has been following the girl away, always thinking that something is not right.


    "Ah Ci, I''m right. This girl''s future will even surpass mi''an."


    Gu jiuci''s expression is light.


    "Brother Tang, have you done the background investigation of this girl?"


    "I''ve done it for a long time. We''re afraid that the artist''s background is not clean. In the future, it will be a dynamite bag. I specially asked someone to check her information. Except for a little plastic surgery, I heard that it''s a face thinning needle. There is no other black spot. You can rest assured."


    "Well, maybe I''m worried. You''ll be responsible for pick101. It''s hard."


    "It''s too late for me to be happy to bring out so many excellent new people. How can I feel so hard!"


    Tang Yu smiled and was full of energy.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang. Gu jiuci saw that it was the phone from the eldest brother. Tang Yu left the room wisely and closed the office door.


    "Hello, big brother."


    "A CI, there''s news from China"

 Chapter 704

    "How is it? Did you find out? "


    Hearing big brother''s words, Gu jiuci became nervous subconsciously.


    "I''m afraid there''s no result."


    On the phone, Gu Qian said in a dignified voice.


    "The police said the damage to the body was beyond their expectation. There was no hair and DNA sequencing was impossible."


    "What?"


    When Gu jiuci heard this, he was immediately upset.


    "It''s weird. It just happened to be a fire and there''s nothing to verify."


    "Well, the scope of the fire is very small. It just burned the room. It''s like insulting our intelligence."


    Elder brother Gu Qian said after Gu jiuci.


    "Since there is no way to verify whether the corpse is Xu yun''er or not, we think that she is not dead, but is hidden."


    "Yes, I think so. Since Xu yun''er is hidden, she will not do nothing. She will return to the capital. After all, she will seek our revenge!"


    Gu jiuci said with a dignified face.


    "In a word, during this period, I will send more people to protect everyone''s safety. At the same time, I will start to check from the monitoring around me. As long as I find Xu Yuner''s whereabouts, I will be relieved later.


    Don''t go out alone at this time. "


    Big brother said that he didn''t forget to say a few words at the end.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, brother. Hurry up and tell the second brother that he is always fearless. "


    Now Gu jiuci worries about his second brother. His second brother always looks uneasy. Maybe he is the easiest to break through, but fortunately, he still listens to him.


    After hanging up with big brother, Gu jiuci cut off another internal line.


    "Hello, elder brother Tang, take a person with you to overhaul all the monitoring of jiuche entertainment. I want all the public areas of the company to have no dead ends."


    "I see. I''ll find someone to do it now."


    Hang up the phone, Gu jiuci is relieved, looking at the murals on the wall, dazed, Xu yun''er, where can she go?


    In studio one, assistant Xiao Fang takes Gu Ruiwen to the door.


    "Now, raven, do you remember the way to the dance studio?"


    "Well, thank you, sister Fang. It was so embarrassing just now. Please have some sugar."


    The girl immediately showed a playful smile, and then put a piece of imported candy in the assistant''s hand, just the taste that assistant Xiao Fang liked.


    "You! The top floor is the boss''s office. Don''t go up if you have nothing to do. If you make the boss angry, it''s amazing. "


    Eating people''s soft mouth, Xiao Fang immediately told Gu Ruiwen a few words.


    "Is the boss bad tempered? Is she fierce? "


    Gu Ruiwen''s eyes flashed quickly through a dark awn, then pretended to pull the usual opening, hidden behind the hand, quietly opened the recorder.


    "That''s not true. Mr. Gu''s company is no different from that on TV. But she also has clear rewards and punishments. It is written in the company''s rules and regulations that she is not allowed to enter the top floor without permission. When you enter the company, I will tell you? Be careful in the future, do you know? "


    "I see. Thank you, sister Fang. Then I''ll practice dancing first. "


    Gu Ruiwen ended the topic with a smile. When Xiao Fang walked away, her face immediately cooled down, and then deleted the invalid recording in her mobile phone.

 Chapter 705

    After finishing these things, she immediately changed a vigorous smile and opened the door of the dance room. When the new people saw Gu Ruiwen, they immediately surrounded him happily.


    "Revan, where have you been? We are waiting for you to teach us dance!"


    "It''s just that I always do this action badly."


    Everyone seems to like Gu Ruiwen very much, because she is always gentle and kind.


    "Well, don''t worry. I teach one by one."


    There was a flash of disgust in his eyes, but he became amiable again when no one could detect it.


    Until the evening, Gu Ruiwen went back to his single dormitory.


    In the original, two or three new people live together, but Gu Ruiwen has a privilege. In order to facilitate her singing practice in the dormitory, Tang Yu specially prepared a single room for her.


    At this time, Gu Ruiwen looked at himself in the mirror, his expression changed from gentle and generous to cold and ferocious.


    "Bell!"


    When the special phone rings, Gu Ruiwen seems to be shocked. The whole person stands up from the dressing table, runs to the bedside at full speed, takes out a special mobile phone from the bottom of the bed, and connects the phone with fear and fear.


    "In the territory of Gu jiuci, how are you getting used to it?"


    A female voice came from the phone after passing through the fuzzy system, but it still reminds Gu Ruiwen of these dark days, with goosebumps and cold hairs.


    "I''ve adapted very well. Please rest assured, Miss L."


    "That''s good. Don''t forget the reason why I put so much effort to send you in. Since it costs so much, do what you should do... Xu yun''er..."


    the woman on the phone said at the end, slowly spit out these three words.


    When I heard my former name, Xu yun''er in the past and Gu Ruiwen in the present, I was stunned.


    In the past few days, she has experienced hell like pain, and has changed from Xu yun''er to today''s Gu Ruiwen.


    Gu... Is the last name she always wanted.


    Revan is the homonym of revenge in English.


    "I understand that the pain I''ve suffered will surely make Gu jiuci return a thousand times!"


    "That''s good. You''ve been in the past several days. Let me see your results."


    "I''ve got it today. I''ll send it to him now."


    Gu Ruiwen''s voice just dropped. The phone has been hung up.


    There was a busy voice in the receiver, but she felt relieved.


    Then she hid the special cell phone again, turned on the computer, and turned on the hotspot with her other cell phone instead of using the company''s WiFi.


    After that, she opened her email, wrote down Yang Xiuwen''s email address, and sent an electronic document to her in the form of email.


    This is a special email. There is no message record after sending it, and the other party will burn it after reading it.


    Gu Ruiwen poured himself a cup of coffee and quietly waited for the huge file to be sent out.


    And the title of this document says: pick101 whole project flow plan and dance beauty display.


    Gu remembers the conversation he heard outside his office during the day.


    "Gu jiuci, want to put jiuche entertainment on the market with this project? Dream! "

 Chapter 706

    The next morning, a top women''s magazine was shot.


    Gu jiuci just finished a round of shooting, and the photographer finally reluctantly quit to rest.


    "Ah Ci, your expressiveness is so good that I don''t know how to choose films. It''s estimated that our big photographers also have a headache."


    The editor in chief of the magazine smiled and chatted with Gu jiuci.


    "Why don''t you draw lots? Use whichever you choose. "


    Gu jiuci smiled playfully, but the photographer walked by and said.


    "It''s a good way. I don''t know which one to choose. Each one is particularly good-looking."


    "Master Anthony, don''t praise me any more. If you praise me any more, I''m really gone."


    Gu jiuci smiled childishly at the photographer, but he didn''t expect the other side to say it warmly.


    "Editor in chief, let''s add a few more suits for the afternoon shooting. A CI is a famous star now. I can''t make an appointment if I want to."


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    The editor in chief even thought seriously. Gu jiuci was confused and was going to ask them if they were serious. Fortunately, the editor in chief smiled.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I''ll make an appointment with your agent for the next shooting, knowing your schedule is tight. You have a good rest first. I''ll make an appointment with you. We will use you to death in the afternoon. "


    The editor in chief said that at the end, he didn''t forget to intimidate her, which made him talk and laugh with the photographer.


    Gu jiuci breathed a long sigh of relief and finally fell on the sofa.


    She finally realized the great devil''s pain. The next day she came back, she had already begun to work in tandem. She was so busy that she could not even know where she was.


    Taking advantage of this gap, she just wanted to lie on the sofa and shut her eyes, only to hear a piece of news not far away.


    "In this express, Lin Shujing, the vice president of Huo''s consortium who has lived abroad for a long time, returned home this morning. It is said that Lin Shujing returned home this time, and Huo Mingche, the president, was present in person to welcome him. Previously, Lin Shujing said in an interview that the next work plan will focus on China, I don''t know if it''s good or not... "


    cut! Who is she close to?!


    Gu nine words can not help but make a blind eye, the silent Tucao inside these boring media, and make complaints about the news. Although Lin Shujing was no longer put together with the great demon king, he was still insidious to stir up public opinion.


    Originally, she planned to ignore going to sleep. Unexpectedly, a few girls gathered around the TV and had a very gossip discussion.


    "I will say that the woman that Mr. Huo likes must be Lin Shujing!"


    "Yes, yes, it turned out that Jiang Yuan was a cover. Now that Jiang Yuan and Yang Xiuwen are married, Mr. Huo has exposed his true girlfriend."


    "It must be Lin Shujing. Looking at the whole Dijing, only Lin Shujing, the commercial female president, can match Huo Mingche?"


    Worthy of a fart!


    Gu jiuci rubs his eyes impatiently. He can''t sleep at all.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to the big devil angrily.


    "Xiaojiu''er: is brother Che busy? "


    however, after a minute, two minutes and three minutes, the great devil did not reply.


    Gu jiuci''s heart sank with time. Did he really pick up the plane at the airport?


    At the capital airport of Beijing,


    when Lin Shujing got off the plane, she saw the exclusive Rolls Royce. The smile on her lips immediately rose, and her steps accelerated towards the car.


    "Shujing, welcome back!"


    Xiang Heng smiles and greets Lin Shujing.


    "Ah Heng, you''ve whitened a lot recently. Even I have to envy, envy and hate you."

 Chapter 707

    Lin Shujing playfully greets Xiang Heng, but does not stop. When she reaches the door, Zhan Ying opens the door in place, revealing the unique face of the man in the car.


    Lin Shujing''s smile is better.


    "Acher, I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    "Shujing, when does the iron straight man like boss know how to love others? He must only care about your research results."


    followed the Ye Kan Tucao make complaints about Lin Shujing''s cold water, but it was also true.


    "What about people?"


    The man is still expressionless spit out two words.


    "Look, am I right? Boss only cares about your achievements! It''s cold and heartless! "


    Ye Kan immediately criticizes Mao on one side, but before he has finished speaking, he is frightened to shut his mouth by the cool eyes of the man.


    "Do you still want to stay in Africa? Leaf charcoal? "


    Zhan Ying said in an impolite way.


    "Go, you are the black carbon."


    Lin Shujing ignored the quarrel and continued to maintain the flawless smile.


    "Xiaohua is on the plane. Our experiment has been successful for so many years. After Xiaohua took the medicine, she finally remembered what happened when she was a child, which is very consistent with our investigation results.


    I believe that after taking this medicine, ah CI will surely remember the little things he used to do with you. "


    Lin Shujing was happy for Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci, and could not hear anything different.


    "Well."


    When the man heard Lin Shujing''s last words, his deep eyes finally had a ripple, and he looked over Lin Shujing at the girl behind her.


    This is when they started the experiment, the girl they found, like Gu jiuci, lost her childhood memories, but her family members remember these memories.


    Now that the girl has grown up and voluntarily participated in the drug test, the whole family has signed a letter of guarantee. After Lin Shujing''s persuasion, Huo Mingche agreed to the test.


    At this time, Xiaohua came to Huo Mingche''s face and said happily to him.


    "Big brother, you are still so handsome. Thank you. I remember everything! "


    "Really?"


    The man''s sharp eyes carefully looked at the little girl, and he would catch any flaw in her.


    But... No.


    The little girl''s eyes were extremely open, and she could not see any fraud at all.


    Lin Shujing beside her, full of confidence, thought of a conversation with the doctor last night.


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry. We hypnotize Xiaohua and think she has lost her memory. When she takes the medicine and you take this necklace to her, she will naturally remember. At that time, even she thinks she is frustrated. Huo can''t see any flaws at all.


    When Gu jiuci takes our new medicine, she will forget everything with Mr. Huo and change back to that grumpy waste! Of course, only you can match a person like Mr. Huo... "


    recall that Lin Shujing''s mouth is even higher.


    "Zhan Ying, take it back for testing."


    A few minutes later, Huo Mingche''s eyes moved away from Xiaohua and looked at Zhan Ying lightly.


    "Yes, Lord."


    "No, boss, don''t you even believe Shu Jing? She has studied the medicine for you for so many years abroad. When she comes back, you even let Zhan Ying take it for testing? How could she hurt you if she was so kind to you! You really chill me! "


    As soon as Zhan Ying''s voice fell, ye Kan became furious.

 Chapter 708

    Ye Kan''s mind was hot, and make complaints about it. The atmosphere became extraordinarily awkward and dignified.


    The man looks up slightly and stares at Ye Kan coolly. Just about to open his lips, Lin Shujing rushes over and pushes Ye Kan aside.


    "Ye Kan, are you confused? Huo''s medicine test is a tradition. Have you forgotten?"


    As she spoke, she winked at yekan, but yekan didn''t respond.


    Lin Shujing sighed and turned to look at Huo Mingche.


    "Yekan is like this. He has been protecting me since he was a child. In fact, he has no malice. Acher, don''t punish him."


    After that, Lin Shujing added another sentence for fear that the man''s anger would not subside.


    "Just give me a face, will you?"


    The air was still for a few seconds, the man swept the eyes of Lin Shujing, then opened his mouth coolly.


    "Only once."


    "Good."


    Lin Shujing breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the crisis was over, people followed Huo Mingche to leave the airport and return to the company. Lin Shujing came to yekan''s side and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Yekan, although we are all acher''s friends, don''t forget that he is still the president of holly. We are all Holly''s employees. You can''t violate the rules written into the company''s specifications."


    "I know."


    Ye Kan shook his head gloomily.


    "But I''m just fighting for you. You''ve been good to the boss for so many years. Everyone is looking at you. The whole Huo family wants you to be Huo''s little lady..."


    before he finished speaking, Lin Shujing immediately interrupted him with a cold face.


    "Don''t say that again! A CI is also an excellent girl, you should see her good! "


    "When will the boss see you? You always think for others, but don''t think about yourself. You''re too old to marry. "


    Ye Kan also sighed.


    "I don''t understand."


    Lin Shujing shakes her head, pretending to be helpless, but she doesn''t speak any more. Her eyes quietly sweep in front of her eyes, the back of the man.


    In fact, although the two men spoke in a low voice behind the demon king, every word fell into the man''s ear.


    Lin Shujing''s calm eyes flashed a flash of pride. As long as she didn''t want to take off her disguise, no one could realize her secret, including Huo Mingche.


    They all brush into the office, Zhan Ying deliberately gives yekan the steps, hands the master''s cell phone to him.


    "Charge the master soon!"


    "Yes, I''ll be coolie for the eldest brother."


    yekan turned a blind eye, and went down the steps. After all, he didn''t want to go to Africa again.


    It''s strange that he took over the mobile phone from Zhan Ying in the prairie. Suddenly, the screen lit up, and the message from Gu jiuci came out. Ye Kan suddenly turned his eyes, pretended nothing had happened, and turned to recharge the mobile phone.


    "Acher, this is the project process of the U.S. division in this quarter. Take a look."


    Lin Shujing steps to Huo Mingche''s side and hands him the iPad. At this moment, the man suddenly coughs up and looks pale.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call the doctor now! "


    Zhan Ying immediately panicked and called Huo Mingche''s personal doctor.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Ming, a private doctor, frowned and gave the man a drip of nutrient solution.


    "Long term hard work is like hanging yourself with one breath. You can''t work hard to let your boss take a vacation?"

 Chapter 709

    Zhan Ying and others looked at each other. At last, they could only lower their heads. Alas, they didn''t work hard.


    Asked Lin Shujing with a frown.


    "Don, isn''t his condition better?"


    "I don''t know why. If you want me to say it, you should send it to the U.S. now, put everything down, and let my tutor focus on the treatment and investigate the cause of the disease."


    "No way."


    Don''t wait for Tang Ming to finish, the man immediately says no.


    "Are you going to close down when Huo leaves? That''s how you push yourself? "


    Tang Ming''s face was livid with rage, Lin Shujing urged.


    "Acher, your condition must have a lot to do with your irritability. The medicine I brought you last time has a good effect. You should take it on time."


    Then she immediately looked at Zhan Ying. Zhan Ying understood and immediately took out the medicine.


    "Last time I asked Miss Gu to have a meal. Since then, he has refused to eat."


    Huo Mingche''s cool eyes passed the medicine box lightly, but he didn''t intend to take it up.


    "Keep it, my body. I know it."


    Hearing this, Lin Shujing''s calm brow wrinkled rapidly.


    Tang Ming, on the other hand, was furious.


    "You know that? You know you''re going to die, don''t you? Zhan Ying, I can''t help you, master of your family. Please hurry to ask for other talents! "


    With that, Tang Ming did not look at Zhan Ying''s obstruction and ran away in a huff.


    "Master, you... Ah..."


    Zhan Ying has no choice but to look at Huo Mingche and other people. At last, he sighs heavily.


    At the shooting site of the magazine,


    Gu jiuci waited until the start of the work in the afternoon, but he didn''t receive the news of the great devil. He felt a little uneasy.


    "Ah Ci, there are so many magazines we have invited recently. Look, they are all front-line magazines, not only women''s magazines, but also men''s magazines, even financial magazines!"


    At this time, Tang Yuxing rushed to hand over the iPad to Gu jiuci, and the screen was full of previous covers of various magazines.


    "But you are too busy recently. We can only choose a few of them. I have written all the advantages and disadvantages of these magazines on it. Make your own decision."


    Gu jiuci was in a bad mood and took a simple glance. In the gorgeous covers, he saw a cool style.


    "Is this magazine?"


    "Oh, this is the financial magazine. Previously, the story of Langya has become a successful case of the industry''s headwind. In addition to the market of the idol drama won by MIA, our jiuche Entertainment''s revenue has increased dramatically in a short time. Your investor plus the status of rich family, plus the status of Mingxing, is very topical.


    So this financial magazine wants to borrow your Dongfeng to play a cross-border business circle and entertainment circle. "


    Tang Yu read the e-mail sent by the other side, and then said slightly disgusted.


    "But in my opinion, this financial magazine is only a little popular in the business circle. It doesn''t help your fashion promotion much."


    "That''s it."


    Before Tang Yu finished speaking, Gu jiuci said at once. She remembered Lin Shujing''s financial interview before, and Ji Wei Ran thought it was terrible.


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Yu looked at Gu jiuci with astonishment.


    "It''s time to run my bully woman president."


    Gu jiuci coughed a little and gave a serious answer.

 Chapter 710

    "What you said is reasonable, but I can''t refute it."


    Tang Yu was stunned for a few seconds and found that he was persuaded by Gu jiuci.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Wait."


    Gu jiuci wants to stop Tang Yu again.


    "Give me an hour free tomorrow morning. I''m going to Hodges."


    When Lin Shujing came back, she always felt uneasy. After thinking about it, she decided to go to Huo''s headquarters to have a look, but she couldn''t watch and patronize the push tower. She didn''t know that the crystal of her home had been consumed by others.


    "OK, but your schedule is very tense recently. I''ll try my best to make time."


    Tang Yu said in some embarrassment.


    Since Gu jiuci''s return to China with the news that she won the title of the e-sports industry, her fan circle has spread to the second dimension of the game. Now it''s not only script magazines and advertisements, but also many variety shows have extended olive branches to her.


    After the shooting of the magazine that day, Gu jiuci went to another studio to shoot advertisements. At night, she also participated in a radio recording program, went back to the company, fell into bed and died.


    The cell phone on the head of the bed was on again and again for countless times, and she didn''t notice it.


    At night, Lin Shujing opened the door of the office of Ho''s headquarters.


    "Acher, I''ll take you back."


    Men are still unmoved.


    Lin Shujing blinked and continued.


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll take a picture and send it to your wife to tell her you''re still working overtime."


    The man immediately got up and looked up at her.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Shujing smiles immediately.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to dinner first. Listen to Zhan Ying. Did you have dinner again?"


    She skillfully picked up the suit coat on the sofa and put it on for Huo Mingche. At the same time, she was in a good mood and chatted casually. At the moment, they were in the eyes of outsiders, just like a couple of tacit lovers...


    the next morning,


    Gu jiuci was awakened by more than ten alarm clocks, and then she saw dozens of wechat sent by the great devil. At first, she wanted to reply. Later, she thought, it''s better to go to him face to face. So I arrived at the headquarters of holly''s group decisively in the early morning.


    Unexpectedly, just in time for the group''s morning meeting, she just walked out of the elevator and saw yekan and Lin Shujing coming out of the office.


    "Ah Ci, why did you come here early in the morning? Did you come to see acher? "


    Before Gu jiuci could speak, he saw Lin Shujing''s easygoing smile and inquired with his older sister''s tone to his younger sister.


    Listen to Lin Shujing''s voice, Gu jiuci has gooseflesh on every pore.


    Such a dignified and virtuous face, such a graceful and generous imperial momentum, as if she was half the master of Huo. For a long time, Huo thought so.


    What a terrible wrist, what a terrible mind?


    "Well, what are you?"


    Gu jiuci frowns and nods. Now it''s not suitable to be positive with Lin Shujing.


    "Of course, it''s the morning meeting. All the directors are here. Our business elites are very busy. Where are you like?"


    Ye Kan immediately showed his impatient expression and sneered.

 Chapter 711

    "Yekan!"


    Lin Shujing immediately looked at Ye Kan displeased, and then said gently to Gu jiuci.


    "Acher is downstairs in the large conference room. We are going to go there soon. This meeting is really important and urgent. Otherwise, I''ll take you there first. It doesn''t matter if I have a meeting half an hour later."


    "What doesn''t matter! Shujing, you are too soft for this girl. The boss suddenly went abroad for her. This project can''t be delayed any more! "


    Ye Kan immediately retorted with displeasure, just as several directors of Huo''s financial group came out of the office. Hearing this, they frowned one after another. It seemed that Gu jiuci''s eyes were like a disaster in the face of beauty.


    Gu jiuci sneers at the bottom of his heart. It''s Lin Shujing. What a good way to do it, she put her together easily.


    "I heard that brother Che asked for a doctor yesterday. I just came here to have a look. You are busy with you. I just need to see others. After all, I''m also a family girl. Can I still have this business pattern?


    Let''s go, isn''t it that the meeting is urgent? "


    Gu jiuci smiled a little and said without hesitation that the expressions of the directors of Huo family who were watching all around were immediately relieved. Ye Kan scratched his head awkwardly and reflected on it. Did he just be too aggressive?


    "I''ll know that AKI is sensible. Let''s go. I''ll take you down."


    Lin Shujing came over with a smile, patted her on the shoulder intimately, and pulled her out as if nothing had happened. Even if she had just broken a game, her mood was stable without any ups and downs.


    "Yes."


    Gu jiuci also shows a standard smile of eight teeth, which is just to pretend. Who can''t?


    go downstairs to the meeting room. Because Gu jiuci is not a member of the Huo''s consortium, he has to sit on the sofa outside the meeting room and wait. Through a glass door, he can see her family''s demon king looking at the busy computer seriously.


    Gu jiuci was about to spend his time, and he saw Lin Shujing coming to the devil''s side. They didn''t know what they were talking about. The closer they looked, the more tacit they saw...


    it was really... Quite unpleasant...


    "have you seen it? This is the fairy couple in the business world, fighting side by side to protect each other from the wind and rain ~ "


    but at this time, the annoying Ye Kan also came to the trouble.


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye and didn''t want to take care of him. Unexpectedly, ye Kan didn''t have a wink, but he continued to beep.


    , I said, are your female stars very busy? All day long I''m just looking for the boss to talk about love. Have you ever helped Huo? Have you made any contribution to the development of Huo? Did you share a little pressure for the boss?


    If I say, yesterday the eldest brother fell ill, it''s probably because of you! "


    Ye Kan takes it for granted to make a mockery of Gu jiuci, and thinks that she has educated Gu jiuci, which makes her face up to her own shortcomings.


    Gu jiuci just wanted to open his lips, only to see a quiet face running anxiously.


    "Ah Ci, there''s no time. We have to go to the next schedule at once. Brother Tang said we can''t wait any longer."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu jiuci nodded and stood up to stare at Ye Kan.


    "Ye Kan, you are called brother Che''s youngest brother, but you have never understood brother Che. If I can help Hodges, you will soon know. "


    With these words, she would turn around and leave in a big step. She wanted to hit Ye Kan''s face. It was useless to say more than that. She could only use practical actions.


    "Ah Ci, I think Lin Shujing is really arrogant. She looks like a hostess. Are we going to leave like this? Will she be too oppressive?"


    In the elevator, ajin lowered his voice and whispered.


    "She has been in Huo for so many years, or vice president of Huo. This is the most familiar place for her. Isn''t it arrogant?


    If I rashly accept her, it''s not good for me. However, I will let her change back... "


    Gu jiuci squints his eyes slightly, his eyes are dark.

 Chapter 712

    After shooting a fried chicken ad in the morning, Gu jiuci rarely had time to rest, so he received a call from Si Ye.


    "Little sister-in-law, the site of our pick101 is near you. Would you like to come and inspect the work?"


    Gu jiuci thought about it. She put forward this project. She really should go to the scene.


    "Fix it for me. I''ll be right there."


    After a simple meal, Gu jiuci arrived at the recording site according to the address given by the Secretary Ye.


    The whole stage of the competition is set in the largest stadium in the capital area. It''s not dark yet, but the lighting effect of the stage is gorgeous like a dream.


    "How about, sister-in-law, is this stage absolutely explosive?"


    Secretary night a pair of show off tone, toward Gu jiuci come over.


    "It''s quite good. It''s hard for the director to build this little program himself."


    Gu jiuci gave a thumbs up to Si Ye.


    "It''s idle anyway."


    In fact, he attached great importance to this program. The story of Langya successfully attracted many female fans for penguin video. However, more content is needed to attract these female fans to penguin video for continuous consumption.


    And pick101, he plans to make an annual long-term program to become a feature of penguin video.


    "By the way, where is the progress of 101 business advertisements?"


    As Gu Qingyuan''s daughter, Gu jiuci''s business acumen has never been poor. First of all, he looks to money.


    "When it comes to this, I have to say that little sister-in-law is really discerning. She even said that the king of singing should be the teacher, and his sworn enemy should be invited. In addition, Du Fanghua is such a big hit. Now our program has not been broadcast first.


    We expect to bring at least 10 billion traffic to advertisers, and at least 1 billion flow revenue!


    We used to look for advertisers. Now it''s advertisers who come to us. But in the end, there are two candidates to name the sponsor. This is a big platform for foreign home appliance companies, and the other is the boss. "


    Speaking of this, the secretary looked at Gu jiuci.


    "Sister in law, you can also cooperate with foreign e-commerce. I can''t wait to see the response of the boss."


    "It''s not too much for you to watch."


    Gu jiuci throws a clean eye to Si Ye.


    "But you remind me that in business, some people should know me. In business circles, I''m not so easy to provoke."


    That''s right. It''s Ye Kan, the blind man!


    Si Ye immediately showed the taste of a big play and hurriedly asked.


    "Does little sister-in-law have any big moves? I''ll be right with you! "


    Gu jiuci also showed a treacherous expression.


    "Just in time, the next time Huo Shi comes to talk with you about cooperation, you say that if I don''t nod my head, the contract can''t be signed. Let them visit jiuche entertainment in person. By the way, this female star is very busy. Please make an appointment in advance. "


    Hearing her words, the secretary was slightly shocked.


    "Who has offended you? boss? Not likely? "


    "You don''t need to know that. You just need to know that you''ll make a lot of money soon. That''s enough."


    Gu jiuci took a mysterious look at Si Ye.


    As a steel straight businessman, the Secretary immediately laughed.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will cooperate with you."


    The next evening, just after Gu jiuci returned to the company, Tang Yu told her that Huo''s group had arrived.


    "Who''s here?"


    Gu jiuci asked as he walked toward the meeting room.


    "Ye Kan and Lin Shujing."

 Chapter 713

    Tang Yu''s short answer, Gu jiuci waited for a while, but did not hear the name he most wanted to hear.


    By this time, she had come to the door of the conference room and saw Ye Kan and Lin Shujing.


    "Gu jiuci, you need to make an appointment."


    "I am the president of jiuche entertainment. Now jiuche entertainment is the top 5 company in this industry. Do you want to see me so easily?"


    Gu jiuci replied politely, dare to be arrogant in her territory? It''s dragon today, and you''re serving me!


    "You"


    Ye Kan angrily points out her hand and is about to retort. Gu jiuci''s eyes squint dangerously, and he is not allowed to speak at all.


    "It''s all brother Che''s right and left arm. It also represents Huo''s external image. Mr. Ye, do you use this attitude to discuss business with Party A''s father?


    If such a big Huo can''t find a professional, I don''t think we need to talk about this business. "


    When she said this, her whole body radiated a domineering, cold and fierce manner, and her tone was cold and inhumane, which was more and more like that man.


    Ye Kan was stunned for a few seconds. Then he held his hand with another hand and slowly drew it back.


    "I''m sorry."


    He not only apologized, but also urged him to stand aside. Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly. This man is under education!


    A Jing and Tang Yu stand behind Gu jiuci. Seeing this scene, they have to hold back their laughter.


    In the middle of his resignation, Gu Jiu opened the boss''s chair and took the lead in sitting down. His forehead was propped up carelessly with one hand, revealing the expressionless face of the bully president in a romance novel.


    How to be arrogant and how to come? ~


    I''m sorry, here is her president, she is the biggest.


    "How about Mr. Huo?"


    "Mr. Huo went to Linshi to deal with a big project, but we can''t come back today, so let''s talk with Mr. Gu."


    Lin Shujing took out his laptop while he spoke professionally.


    Gu jiuci noticed that she was just so pompous and angry with Ye Kan. Lin Shujing''s face never had any mood swings.


    It''s a bit of a punch into the cotton.


    "So in your eyes, the cooperation with jiuche entertainment is not a big project. It''s more than one billion water. You are ready to treat it casually?"


    Gu jiuci''s voice was cold, and ye Kan could not sit down again.


    "Why are we casual? Shu Jing and I are both vice presidents of Huo''s, don''t they pay enough attention to it? "


    "So I should let you talk to Tang Yu. What?"


    Gu jiuci quickly stares at Ye Kan and asks.


    "How can you do that? Tang Yu is just your economy"


    yekan frowned at once, with an unhappy expression. But before he had finished speaking, Gu jiuci immediately snatched the white.


    "How come our vice president of jiuche entertainment talks with you, but you are not happy? Mr. Ye, you can''t be such a double standard. Everyone''s time is precious. Please show your sincerity. "


    Lin Shujing sighed helplessly and asked in a warm voice.


    "President Gu, what can we do to make you feel our sincerity?"


    "I''d like you, Mr. Huo, to talk about it in person and take responsibility for the flow of more than one billion yuan."


    Gu jiuci said as he stood up and walked towards the outside of the conference room.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Shujing suddenly stood up and stopped Gu jiuci.


    "Ah, I have something to tell you personally!"

 Chapter 714

    Gu jiuci stops and turns to look at Lin Shujing. Where is she going?


    "If it''s because of the airport, I want to explain to you why. Acher didn''t go to the airport to pick me up, but to see the latest drug developed by our company. This drug can help people recover their childhood memories. He is for you.


    If there is any misunderstanding between you, I''m sorry. "


    Lin Shujing said, and immediately showed a look of guilt and sadness.


    Her rank is higher than Xu yun''er''s. These words came out of her mouth, and even Gu jiuci believed that she was to reconcile herself with the great devil.


    In fact, Lin Shujing easily put her in a dilemma. When she said this, it seemed that she had made such a mistake because she misunderstood the big devil. It seemed that she did not understand the big devil at all and was not worthy of his love.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. If he behaved unreasonable and aggressive at the moment, the play would be too much and meaningless.


    "Sister Shujing, you misunderstood me. You and brother Che are childhood sweethearts. If there is anything between you, there will be nothing for me. So I feel very relieved about your relationship.


    I don''t have any misunderstanding about brother Che, because no one can get involved between us.


    Today, I will be responsible for all the people in my enterprise and the partner Penguin video. With tens of thousands of employees, the price of foreign e-commerce is not lower than that of Huo''s. We are in business. Please don''t guess me with such a small pattern. I will be sad. "


    Gu jiuci did not mean to be despicable or overactive. He said it seriously, but Lin Shujing''s explanation was superfluous. She took herself seriously.


    "I see. I misunderstood."


    The expression on Lin Shujing''s face finally shows a little awkward looseness.


    Ye Kan also stares at Gu jiuci and re examines the little girl.


    God, he went to Africa this time, this little girl has grown so fast?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Mr. Huo will visit us in person some day."


    Lin Shujing replied solemnly, and everyone began to do business.


    "Let''s get here today, Tang Yu, to see off two vice presidents for me."


    Gu jiuci is proud to pick up eyebrows in his heart, but on the surface, he is still bullying the president with a cold face. He is handsome and turns to leave.


    "By the way, a CI, since the business is over, I can always talk to you about some personal matters, right?"


    I didn''t expect Lin Shujing to stop her and take out a painting axis from her bag.


    "There''s a little gift to give, no, it should be said, return to the owner."


    Gu jiuci didn''t have time for you to do any action. Lin Shujing forced him to put a small scroll in his hand.


    "This is what you left at my place when you were little. I heard it''s very important to you, but later you forget it. I think I found it out. Maybe it will help you recover your memory."


    Lin Shujing''s tone seems to be casual, but in fact, it means a lot.


    Hearing the two words of memory, Gu jiuci''s eyelashes vibrated suddenly. The memory of Lin Shujing is like a nightmare to her, not to mention worth remembering.


    Lin Shujing is also carefully observing Gu jiuci. After listening to the girl''s words just now, does she still not remember those memories? Didn''t all the hypnosis in those days work?


    Today, she''s going to use the painting and test it again!

 Chapter 715

    "Thank you, sister Shu Jing. I''ve been in a lot of notice today. I''m tired, so I''ll send it soon."


    Gu jiuci did not rush to open the scroll in front of her, but politely said.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    After that, he took the initiative to walk outside, and ye Kan followed Lin Shujing. When Gu jiuci passed by, his eyes dodged awkwardly.


    "I''ll take back the lies I told you yesterday."


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to respond, ye Kan quickened his pace again and swished out of the conference room.


    Wait for a person to all go, a quietly finally cannot hold back of burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I think you are a bully today! What a relief! Ye Kan, I''ve been looking at him for a long time. It''s like 250000 yuan. I thought you were going to put up with it. I didn''t expect you to hold on to it! "


    Gu jiuci was not very happy. When the great devil went to Lincheng, she didn''t know anything about it.


    In fact, the main purpose of making such a scene in a few days is not to educate Ye Kan, but to prove that she wants to help the great devil and can help the great devil. She can stand with him side by side.


    What''s more, it''s for the sake of seeing her king reasonably.


    Since the two returned from the United States, there was no leisure time for both of them to be together, so she thought of such a way to fall in love by business. But just now, Lin Shujing knew the whereabouts of the great devil, and she suddenly felt frustrated.


    "Ah, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. There is nothing else. Don''t disturb me for the moment. "


    Gu jiuci rubbed his eyebrows and went to his room alone.


    "Well."


    A quietly Leng Leng Leng, want to say again stop, finally chose to shut up.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu jiuci found that he had unconsciously grasped the scroll given to her by Lin Shujing.


    What is the relationship between her childhood and Lin Shujing, so that she will leave things to Lin Shujing?


    Or did Lin Shujing take it from her?


    Gu jiuci put the scroll on the table and stared at it.


    Open or not?


    After hesitating for a while, Gu jiuci took a deep breath and decided to open it.


    "Whoa!"


    The painting axis opened in response. Gu jiuci reached out subconsciously to cover his eyes, and then spread it out a little bit. First, she saw the fine frame on the edge, and then she continued to loosen her hand, and found that it was like a childish children''s painting?


    Shouldn''t children''s paintings be scary? Thinking of this, Gu jiuci took the handle away completely, and the whole picture of children''s painting was instantly introduced into the eyes, that is, the ordinary little tadpole''s kindergarten assignment painting for his mother.


    But Gu jiuci''s head suddenly hurt, as if 10000 ants were eating her brain, and then some pictures rushed into her brain.


    The car came at full speed, the mother''s panic face, blood dripping on the ground, the terrible red spread gradually covered the whole world, and then a strong beam of light shone into Gu jiuci''s eyes, she saw the car that hit her mother rushed towards her at full speed, and gradually she could see the face of the driver who caused the accident

 Chapter 716

    "Ah!"


    Gu jiuci screamed in pain and fell heavily on the bed. She held her head tightly. The driver''s face was hidden in a dark red color and gradually became clear.


    Why? Why is the outline of that face so familiar? It''s like


    as the face gradually emerged, Gu jiuci''s heart became more and more heavy, and a terrible thought came to her mind


    All of a sudden, a loud tone came from the mobile phone, interrupting this nightmare like memory!


    Gu jiuci is like a drowning man in the deep sea, suddenly pulled up by others.


    She gasped fiercely. After a long time, she picked up the mobile phone on the table. It turned out that it was the voice of wechat from the demon king.


    "The great Devil: what are you doing? "


    Gu jiuci felt wronged for some reason. Yesterday she sent wechat and he didn''t reply in seconds. Why does she want to reply in seconds now!


    Not back!


    Gu jiuci put the mobile phone under the pillow and pressed it hard.


    It''s not easy to design an opportunity to meet. Why does he want to visit the next city when he has nothing to do!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. As time went by, the sunny day outside the window suddenly turned into a torrential rain.


    Gu jiuci couldn''t sleep. He took out his mobile phone and stared at the wechat screen.


    They had agreed that they would never be hard to get or cold war. Is it cold war if she doesn''t reply to a single message?


    Think about it carefully. Wait a minute. Isn''t it cheaper for Lin Shujing? Why does she have to push the devil away by herself!


    "Oh, Gu jiuci, you are so stupid!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly sat up from the bed and clapped his thigh in frustration.


    "Dudududu"


    "ah Jing, didn''t I say don''t disturb me?"


    Gu jiuci scratched her head impatiently. She was struggling. She was unwilling to take care of anyone, but the knock on the door never stopped.


    "Dudududu"


    "ajin!"


    Gu jiuci turns over and gets out of bed displeased, then suddenly opens the door. When he is about to ask ah Qian to leave, what he sees is a stunning face.


    "Brother Che? Aren''t you in the next city? Why are you here? "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe looking at the man at the door. The man''s face was a little white, his breath was a little heavy, his hair was a little messy and there was a trace of mercury. Obviously, he was driven by a lot of dust, even rain and water came and wiped.


    Seeing this superior man, Gu jiuci didn''t have any small emotions for her embarrassed appearance.


    "In order to take care of the general project."


    The man opens his lips lightly, but his hands support Kai''s doorframe, and steps in.


    "It''s really a big project."


    Gu jiuci retreats from his heart, saying that from the mouth of the great devil, she feels that her careful thinking is completely seen through.


    A serious book can deceive Ye Kan, but it can''t deceive the devil.


    After a fight between Gu jiuci''s inner angel and the devil, it was the angel villain who won. She decided to confess to the great devil.


    "In fact, the reason why I named to talk to you"


    before she could finish her words, the great devil took out a contract seriously and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    "President Gu, this is Huo''s sincerity."


    Listen to the big devil calling himself Gu Zong, Gu Jiuzi suddenly felt that he had dug a hole for himself. Her scalp was numb, so she had to pick it up and look through it seriously.

 Chapter 717

    I don''t know if I don''t see it. It''s a big surprise.


    The whole contract is a overlord contract at all!


    All terms are good for jiuche entertainment, and even the column of the final cooperation amount is empty, which says, respect the opinion of jiuche entertainment president.


    "How is it?"


    The man''s low voice sounded on his head, and Gu jiuci raised his head abruptly, only to find that he had been forced to the bedside by the man and could not retreat.


    "Coco is OK. Your company is sincere. I will arrange for Tang Yu to sign the contract immediately. "


    Gu jiuci''s answer was very suggestive. He wanted the cat to get out of his arm, but he fell on the bed with the man pressing his shoulder.


    "Now, can I talk to Mr. Gu about personal matters?"


    Men''s sexy voice, because of the silence of restraint, and more flirtatious.


    "Coco is OK"


    Gu Jiuyan even dared not struggle, but could only keep still and stare at the man with wide eyes.


    Oh, no, the devil will not be angry. Do you want to straighten her out?


    "Still angry?"


    Gu jiuci closed his eyes tightly and was ready to accept the storm, but he heard a very gentle sentence from the man. His voice was full of anxiety and helplessness.


    The great devil asked her if she was angry?!


    He could feel all her little emotions even when she was not around.


    "I"


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth and finally found that he was choking and wanted to cry. In this moment, the deep eyes of the man flashed pain color and held her more tightly.


    "It doesn''t matter to keep angry. I apologize, but don''t stay away from me."


    Have you ever seen this man love so humble?


    At that moment, Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be severely pierced. She made a mistake, a big mistake!


    How can she take her breath away from ye Kan Lin and Shu Jing, who are unimportant people? How can she let her favorite people suffer because of these irrelevant people.


    She should be more patient and trusting to Huo Mingche!


    She should return his message. I will never be away from you again. "


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth in tears, reaches out and hugs him, only to find that his shirt is wet.


    It was raining cats and dogs outside. She didn''t dare to imagine the expression that he couldn''t receive the echo, let alone how he came back from Linshi and how he came here.


    "Good."


    The man''s voice was low as if he were babbling. Gu jiuci realized that he seemed to be asleep.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is sour and astringent, which is full of heartache.


    She carefully turned the devil over to make him sleep more comfortable. Then she turned out the men''s pajamas and changed his coat with a very light movement.


    Finally, lie on the edge of the bed, so quiet looking at him, just looking at him, the whole heart is happy.


    I don''t know whether she has experienced too much or why. She often feels uneasy. Only when she stays with him, even if she doesn''t speak, she feels that the world is safe and the years are quiet.


    "Brother Che, I will try my best to stand in the same position as you, so that no one can oppose us together."


    Gu jiuci said silently, reaching out to carefully depict the delicate eyebrows and eyes of men.


    All of a sudden, the man coughed softly, and his face became more white.


    Gu jiuci was startled. He just wanted to call him up. He couldn''t bear to see that he slept so well.


    The body of the great devil seems to be worse than she imagined

 Chapter 718

    Outside Gu jiuci''s dormitory,


    "drop!"


    Gu Ruiwen just put the access card on the induction door, and the alarm immediately went off sharply, scaring her face.


    Don''t Tang Yu say that her access card can go anywhere in the company? Why not here?


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, there was a voice with anger and vigilance behind Gu Ruiwen.


    She immediately adjusted her expression, turned around and saw a quiet face step towards her.


    This is Gu jiuci''s loyal assistant. She made a fool of herself many times before. She can''t forget this person ~


    "I''ll go back to the dormitory."


    Gu Ruiwen pretends to be ignorant. His lovely expression can melt everyone, but it''s only a steel straight girl like ah Jing.


    "Who are you? How come I haven''t seen you? "


    "I''m Gu Ruiwen, a trainee who just joined jiuche entertainment. My access card seems to be broken. I can''t open this door."


    Gu Ruiwen continues to show that he is very friendly, and ajin''s face calms down.


    "This is the place where Mr. Gu has a rest. Only she can open the door. Your new man''s dormitory is on the third floor. What are you doing here?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Ruiwen pretended to be surprised, looked at the numbers on the wall and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m lost again. I''ll leave now. Thank you for telling me. "


    Finish saying Gu Ruiwen also don''t wait for a quiet to say what, quickly walked away from a quiet.


    A Jing is a person who only listens to Gu jiuci. She can''t do anything at all. She might as well not waste time.


    Back to a Jing, Gu Ruiwen''s face quickly cooled down. She heard that Huo Mingche had come. She came up specially to have a look. Now she has changed her face and become more beautiful than before. She doesn''t believe that Huo Mingche will not move!


    Damn it! It''s the same as before. I can''t even get in the door!


    "Raven, where have you been?"


    As soon as she got off the elevator, she met assistant Xiao Fang.


    Gu Ruiwen frowned faintly. She didn''t want to take care of Xiao Fang, but she suddenly remembered something.


    "Sister Fang, I just lost my way. I went to the general manager Gu''s lounge and was stopped by her assistant."


    "What? How did you get there! Today her boyfriend came to see her. It''s good that you didn''t get scolded by sister ajin! "


    Assistant Xiao Fang''s face immediately changed, and this is what Gu Ruiwen wanted.


    She immediately quietly turned on the recording of her mobile phone and hurriedly asked.


    "Mr. Gu''s boyfriend is so mysterious. What is his origin?"


    However, assistant Xiao Fang''s face became serious.


    "Gu Ruiwen, don''t say that I don''t know who Mr. Gu''s boyfriend is. I will never say a word even if I know. In jiuche entertainment, this is a strict rule for all people.


    I remember when I asked each of you to recite it during the staff training. Why did you forget it now? "


    Gu Ruiwen is slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, even a little assistant is so hard to cheat. She apologizes immediately.


    "Sister Fang, I''m wrong. I didn''t stop gossiping for a while. I went to practice dancing. I won''t put my mind on such things in the future! I swear! "


    She blamed herself so much that assistant Xiao Fang did not continue to investigate.


    "That''s right. Hurry up."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 719

    Gu Ruiwen immediately walked to the other side, parted ways with Xiao Fang, turned off the recording of mobile phone ferociously.


    Hateful! Damn Gu jiuci, why does jiuche entertainment have such a wall?!!


    "Achoo!"


    Lying on the edge of the bed, Gu jiuci suddenly sneezed. She thought she had a cold. She moved away subconsciously for fear of infecting the virus to the devil.


    "I haven''t had a cold for a long time. Is there another villain cursing me behind my back?"


    The next morning, the ho group held a media oriented public signing ceremony to announce to the public that jiuche entertainment and the ho group have reached a full range of strategic cooperation.


    At the signing ceremony, Huo''s senior directors were all present. Gu Qian, the eldest brother, was afraid that Gu jiuci would not have face. He specially asked all the senior directors of Gu to attend the ceremony.


    However, Gu jiuci was not afraid at all. She calmly faced the long gun and short gun of the media, and attached a dignified and generous smile. She dropped her name on the contract, and then exchanged the contract with Huo Mingche.


    At the moment of four eyes, Gu jiuci couldn''t help but smile.


    In fact, she didn''t expect to have an open signing ceremony at all, which was proposed by the great devil.


    The purpose is to make the whole business circle of imperial capital understand that there is Gu jiuci now.


    "Mr. Huo, wish us a happy cooperation!"


    At the end of the signing, Gu jiuci, with high spirits, reached out and looked at Huo Mingche with a smile.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him as if she was showing off silently. Did I perform well?


    Huo Mingche''s always cold face gradually softened. He took her small hand in his big hand and nodded for sure.


    "Happy cooperation."


    The present media and executives were all stunned to see this scene. Let alone the existence of the father of Party A in the Dijing business circle of Huo''s consortium. This cooperation has made jiuche''s entertainment face shocked.


    Now, in front of so many people, President Huo, who is said to have misogyny, reaches out and shakes hands with Gu jiuci!


    Under the stage, Lin Shujing''s smile at the corner of her mouth was finally stiff and solidified.


    Acher, have you been so straightforward?


    After a short handshake, Gu jiuci is about to take back his hand. Unexpectedly, the man''s hand is not relaxed at all, but tighter.


    Gu jiuci is stunned. What does the great devil want to do?


    "Poop!"


    In a hurry, she made eyes at him. At last, the demon finally let go, but Gu jiuci saw a trace of sadness in the deep eyes of the man.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to give the great devil Shun Mao, but now it''s not the time at all.


    Big devil, please wait. I''ll give you a surprise soon!


    At the end of the signing ceremony, it was the reception of the two companies. Before, Huo Mingche didn''t like to contact people. He never held such a lively reception. Today''s intention is obvious, that is to formally introduce Gu jiuci to the senior management of Huo.


    However, it was too intentional for him to introduce himself, so Huo''s father accepted the burden willingly. Anyway, no one would doubt the relationship between Huo Gu and his family.


    "Ah CI."


    Father Huo smilingly handed a glass of champagne to Gu jiuci and lowered his voice.


    "Mingche said, you can take it, but you can''t drink it."


    "Well, I remember."


    Gu jiuci nods his head cleverly. Someone is very strict with him


    At this time, a fresh voice came from not far away. Lin Shujing held up the wine glass and smilingly walked towards them

 Chapter 720

    "Shujing, let you have a good holiday. How come you are still busy when you come back?"


    As soon as Huo''s father saw Lin Shujing, his expression immediately became more amiable. Make complaints about nine words, and keep silent.


    It''s just to show that you and the Huo family are very close to each other in front of me. I didn''t expect that Lin Shujing would use such a childish trick. "I just can''t help it, or I''ll meet you with a word."


    As soon as Lin Shujing came up, he had a strong command of the power. Huo dada immediately turned to Gu jiuci.


    "It''s all right. I want you to meet sister Shujing."


    Gu jiuci was about to answer when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of an old director of Huo''s coming.


    Her star eyes narrowed slightly, Lin Shujing, do you want to give me horse power here? It''s too early!


    "Xiang uncle, you are here!"


    Without waiting for Lin Shujing to respond to Huo''s father, Gu jiuci smiled and raised his glass and walked towards the old director.


    "Ah CI! Your performance today can make my uncle and I look up to each other. You gave me that collection at the last auction. My uncle is very grateful! "


    "Where to say to uncle, gentleman has the beauty of Cheng Ren."


    Gu jiuci, with a commercial smile on his face, began to chat with the old director. Father Huo and Lin Shujing are both stunned at the back.


    In a short time, several other senior Huo''s officials gathered, and Gu jiuci quickly called out the name of the other party, and talked about the excellent experience of the other party, which was very hot.


    "Ah, Gu''s Ci has grown up. We are going to be beaten to death on the beach by your waves."


    "what do you say, we are standing on your shoulders."


    Gu jiuci''s playful smile, as early as she intended to cooperate with Huo''s, she had already found out the information of Huo''s board of directors clearly, and introduced it with Lin Shujing? It''s funny that Huo dada and Lin Shujing are not far away from each other, looking at Gu jiuci''s words, and their reactions are different.


    "I used to worry that a Ci was only 19 years old. Isn''t she too immature? I can''t imagine that compared with me when she was young, she still let me go."


    Huo said with approval on his face.


    "Uncle, it''s killing. She has to work harder than when you were young."


    Lin Shujing casually raised the goblet and pretended to drink to hide the cold in her eyes.


    Huo''s father thought Lin Shujing was flattering himself and shook his head.


    "No, the future is yours. It seems that a CI doesn''t need us to introduce him any more. Shu Jing, you''re busy going. "


    "Good."


    Lin Shujing responds with a faint voice, and raises her glass to the corner where nobody is. She is going to take out her mobile phone to send a message to Yang Xiuwen. Suddenly, ye Kan comes to her side.


    "I didn''t expect that girl Gu jiuci could be so capable. It really opened my eyes."


    Ye Kan has an exclamatory expression on his face and looks at Gu jiuci with a little more admiration than before.


    "Why, I was said to be unprofessional last time. I don''t want to take revenge today?"


    Lin Shujing put away the mobile phone without trace, like a casual joke.


    "What she said is true. I am really too emotional recently. Now think about it. I used to talk business with others, but I am not so unprofessional. She reminded me."


    Ye looked at the direction of Gu jiuci and said earnestly, not noticing Lin Shujing''s face was slightly heavy.


    Even yekan began to look down on you. Gu jiuci, did I look down on you??


    "Akan, I''m not feeling well. You can take care of it here."


    Lin Shujing held her forehead and said with a fragile look.

 Chapter 721

    "You don''t feel well? Then hurry to have a rest. I''ll do it here! "


    Ye Kan''s attention was immediately attracted by Lin Shujing. He quickly called a waiter to help Lin Shujing go to the rest room next door.


    When you get to the lounge,


    "go out and don''t let others disturb me."


    "Yes."


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Lin Shujing immediately locked the door and sent a message to Yang Xiuwen.


    "Achoo!"


    After the reception, Gu jiuci just put down his goblet and sneezed heavily.


    "Ashi, are you ok?"


    Huo''s father asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Maybe the nose is a little allergic."


    Gu jiuci immediately replied with a smile. Now, Mr. Huo''s attitude towards her has changed a lot from the beginning.


    "Let Mingche prepare some allergy medicine for you later. If you are not feeling well, ask for leave to go home and ask Mingyi to make some delicious food for you."


    Huo''s father frowned with concern. He took Gu jiuci as his daughter''s concern.


    "Well, I''m really OK. By the way, I still haven''t talked with brother Che about my work. I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead, young people are going to work hard."


    Huo said with a smile as soon as he heard that Gu jiuci wanted to talk about business.


    After saying hello to Huo''s father, Gu jiuci turns to the office of the demon king, and Zhan Ying comes out of the office.


    "Cough!"


    Gu jiuci coughs twice on purpose, seriously.


    "Assistant Zhan, I have something important to talk to Mr. Huo. I hope no one will disturb us during this period."


    Seeing that Gu jiuci''s address has changed, Zhan Ying immediately switched to working mode, replied professionally.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, you have an hour."


    Then he opened the door for Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci entered the door with a serious face, then closed the door, and finally locked ~


    "President Huo ~"


    she turned around, like a cheetah slowly approaching her prey, with a proud ending, went to the big devil''s face, and then fell on him with cold, hooked the man''s neck.


    The man subconsciously reaches out to hold her waist and lets the girl wantonly have fun.


    Four eyes are opposite, Gu jiuci''s smile is deeper, finally no one disturb her to fall in love ~


    looking at the man''s sexy thin lips, Gu jiuci has some uncontrollable soul of his bird Shou.


    "Is Mr. Gu my performance outstanding today? She needs a kiss reward ~ "


    when her voice falls, she sticks it up and touches his lips gently while the man doesn''t pay attention. Before she can quit, she suddenly feels that her lips are heavy, and then she is pried off by the man to occupy the city.


    Gu jiuci''s kiss of seven meat and eight vegetables is too foul. Shouldn''t it be the domineering Gu and her beautiful flower man? What''s the big reversal?


    In a daze, she heard the man''s low voice wrapped in a little thought.


    "Mr. Huo is better, two close relatives."

 Chapter 722

    From Ho''s headquarters to the next trip, Gu jiuci was still immersed in sweetness and sweetness. He played back the details again and again in his mind, but still could not help blushing and heartbeat.


    How can the great devil be so good? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Brother Tang is talking to you! "


    One side of a quietly efforts to wave in front of her, just let her suddenly return to the mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yu has no choice but to smile.


    "I knew you just didn''t listen."


    "I''m sorry. I was a little distracted just now. Do you want to talk about today''s schedule?"


    "Yes, the interview of financial magazine has been arranged to today in advance. We will go there in a moment. Pick101, it''s going to air the day after tomorrow. Let me remind you


    "Well, I see. Did the material notice of the program go out in advance?"


    Gu jiuci returned to work mode one second later and asked seriously.


    "I''m ready to release it later. Online social platform video websites and TV, offline shopping malls and subway ads are all ready."


    Tang Yu said while turning on the car TV.


    "The new entertainment headlines should be broadcast at this time. The news from the propaganda group is half an hour later..."


    before he finished, the picture on TV suddenly turned and the hostess came out from the TV with a little sharp voice.


    "Dear audience, Huayu entertainment has released a lot of materials today. The company has jointly released the new talent show" superstar 2020 "with kiwifruit video network. At present, the official account has released relevant materials, causing hot discussion among netizens."


    The remark immediately caught the attention of three people in the car.


    "Why is this poster so familiar with the scene?"


    A quietly suddenly pointed to the TV screen and said.


    "My God! This is the stage scene of our pick101! "


    "What''s the matter!"


    with A Qiao as like as two peas, Tang Yu looked at the past. It suddenly became a great shock. From stage to lighting design, to posters, even slogans were the same. Just change pick101 to superstar 2020, almost one click Copy!


    "Is there such a coincidence in the world?"


    A quietly a face is ignorant force of exclamation way.


    "It''s not a coincidence. It''s Yang Xiuwen''s intention. I never heard that Huayue is going to do any talent show. It''s just that we came here when we are going to put the material notice! And deliberately rush to our lead, the purpose is to frame our plagiarism, it''s shameless! "


    Tang Yu said angrily.


    "Now angry can''t solve the problem, you should contact Xuanfa to see if you can withdraw the propaganda first, and then we can discuss the countermeasures."


    Gu jiuci said calmly to Tang Yu.


    "It''s too late. I''ve just watched. On the social platform, our pick101 materials have been put out immediately. Now, the Internet has started frying pan.


    The materials of both sides are so similar. Huayue has bought a large number of water troops on various platforms, and started to slander our programs on a large scale! "


    Tang Yu holds the mobile phone and frowns, saying that the situation is more serious than he thought.


    "What can I do? Entertainment is disgusting! Obviously, we are the first one, because they are ahead of us to publish, we have become a plagiarist instead! "


    A quietly angrily scolds.


    At this time, Tang Yu''s cell phone rang, and he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Well, you say, I''ve seen the news. Point it out!"

 Chapter 723

    "What? Huayue actually developed a lawyer''s letter and told us that it was plagiarism? What a fucking villain! "


    Tang Yu didn''t know what he heard. He hit the door angrily.


    "Ah, I''m afraid it''s more serious than we think."


    "Calm down."


    Gu jiuci didn''t say that everyone was so restless. She just took out her mobile phone and was about to contact the company to discuss countermeasures. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone started to ring angrily. The caller ID was Ye Kan, and the music ring was as irascible as himself.


    As soon as she got through, yekan''s voice crackled from the phone.


    "Gu jiuci! Is that what you did? I thought you were growing up, but I didn''t expect you to be the only one! Why cooperate with Holly with a plagiarized program?


    Now the board of directors is fried. Even the old people are affected by you. Being criticized by the board of directors is a failed cooperation! When can you stop making trouble? "


    "And you? When can you not be so impulsive and full of energy? "


    Gu jiuci, instead of being infuriated by Ye Kan''s radical words, asked calmly.


    Ye Kan was angry and could not help sneering.


    "You have such a thick skin. You''ve already made such a mess. It''s good to pick on me!"


    "It''s just a small matter. I have some ways to solve it successfully. It''s you. Next time I will make such indiscriminate accusations, be careful that I complain to you!"


    Gu jiuci''s steady answer made Ye Kan choke for a while, and it took him half a minute to speak in a narrow voice.


    "Well, Gu jiuci, I''d like to see how you plan to successfully solve this matter. If you can''t solve it, don''t blame the whole Huo family for not seeing you


    !"


    "What if I have a satisfactory solution?"


    Gu jiuci followed the trend and asked.


    "Hum!"


    At the other end of the phone, ye Kan makes a disdainful snort.


    "If you can solve this problem successfully, I will devote myself to your admiration from now on. I will never speak ill of you again. I will honestly admit the position of your little grandma Huo!"


    The reason why he said so much was that he thought Gu jiuci couldn''t do it at all.


    However, hearing Ye Kan''s words, Gu jiuci''s mouth turned into a successful smile.


    "Including not to trip me and brother Che behind my back?"


    "How do you know..."


    on the other end of the phone, ye Kan heard this sentence and felt guilty for a while.


    "If you don''t know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. Now that you have spoken in person, that''s how it''s decided. When it comes time, whoever regrets will be the dog! "


    Gu jiuci deliberately said something extreme, and he wanted to stimulate Ye Kan.


    "OK! If anyone repents, he is a dog! Gu jiuci, I will wait to see your performance! "


    Ye Kan was so easily encouraged by Gu jiuci that he agreed.


    Gu jiuci calmly hangs up the phone, but Tang Yu and a Jing look at her with some worry.


    "Ah Ci, what are you going to do now? It is obvious that Yang Xiuwen is a forerunner and will come with a menace. "


    "I don''t reckon with others, but it doesn''t mean I''m stupid, Bai Tian. Since we were the first ones to eat crabs, I''ve expected today."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth meaningfully. In the surprise of a Jing, he dialed the phone of Si ye...

 Chapter 724

    As soon as the phone was connected, there was an angry voice from Si Ye.


    "Ah Ci, you are right. Yang Xiuwen is really despicable!"


    "Now that you know who he is, why do you get angry for such a person again? By the way, how is everything going? "


    "I''m ready. I''ll let Yang Xiuwen know what it means to lift a stone and smash his foot!"


    Gu jiuci asked with a smile.


    "Can you turn it all over?"


    "Ah..."


    Gu jiuci could hear how cold the smile was.


    "No one has calculated that I can leave all over. This time, I will let Yang Xiuwen take off his skin!"


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Hearing that, Gu jiuci hung up the phone at ease. At that moment, the car stopped slowly and went downstairs for an interview with financial magazine.


    "Well, the next thing will be left to Si Ye. Let''s concentrate on finishing this interview."


    "Really?"


    Tang Yu and a Jing asked in a dubious way.


    "Since I said there was no problem, there must be no problem."


    Gu jiuci took the lead in getting off the bus. This financial magazine is also the top 3 magazine in the industry. Most of its customers are high-end business elites, and Gu jiuci has specially prepared it.


    As soon as they entered, an assistant came to entertain them warmly.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, our deputy chief editor said that the machine is still under commissioning. You can go to the lounge to have a rest first."


    "OK, thank you."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not miss the unnaturalness in the eyes of the little assistant. However, she did not ask more questions, but followed the little assistant into the rest room next to the interview room.


    The assistant also sent them all kinds of tea breaks and things to relieve their boredom. He also turned on the TV specially for them. However, ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, no one came to inform the interview.


    "Does this machine take so long to debug? I''ll see. "


    A quietly some cannot sit, gets up just opens the door, then hears the next door to send the voice of the dialogue.


    "Deputy editor in chief, why don''t you keep Mr. Gu waiting? Let''s hurry to interview. "


    "Interview what? Didn''t you watch the news just now?


    Her and Penguin video''s pick101 completely copied Entertainment''s superstar 2020. If we interview her today as a positive case, tomorrow our first finance and economics will become the laughingstock of the whole industry. We''ve worked for so many years, but we haven''t made such ugliness! "


    It''s the deputy chief editor who said this. His tone is especially sharp and sour. Ah Qian clenches his fist.


    "What is right and what is wrong is still a snob!"


    "Damn it! I asked for an interview before, but now I just have a piece of negative news to hang us out. I didn''t even investigate the truth. Is that how finance and economics works? "


    Tang Yu coldly opened the door and raised his voice.

 Chapter 725

    "Deputy editor Zhao, if you have something, please let it go. Don''t delay our time!"


    The deputy editor who was named was stunned. Then she realized that what she had just said had been heard. She immediately put on a fake commercial smile and deliberately sold it.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, we sincerely invite you to interview us, but you can see what your company has done......


    she said half intentionally, which means that all the mistakes are in jiuche entertainment.


    "If I were you, I would give up this interview on my own initiative. If you think about it, it would be a joke to release this interview manuscript at that time!"


    "You!"


    "What happened?"


    Tang Yu angrily wants to argue with Zhao, just at this time the first finance and economics director came in. At the beginning, he also asked Tang Yu for a draft in person.


    "Xiao Zhao, since President Gu has come, why don''t you start the interview as soon as possible?"


    Asked the editor in chief, looking at the deputy editor strangely. The deputy chief editor surnamed Zhao said immediately.


    "Editor in chief, didn''t you see today''s news?"


    Just then, the TV in the interview room just broadcast the news. Zhao immediately pointed to the TV and said to the editor in chief as if he had found the handle of Gu jiuci.


    "This pick101 is a superstar who directly plagiarized Huayue 2020. In my opinion, we should not interview the fake products, but should interview the original directly. I have the phone number of President Yang of Huayue. Now we have time to modify the interview direction!"


    Zhao actually recommended Yang Xiuwen to the editor in chief in front of Gu jiuci. She was not regarded as perfect.


    "This......"


    showed his embarrassment to the editor in chief and began to hesitate.


    Just at this time, the TV picture turned.


    "Audience, I''m at the penguin video media meeting now. Regarding the event of pick101 plagiarizing superstar 2020, the president of penguin video will answer your questions positively."


    Reporter finish saying, lens immediately turn, the picture aimed at Si Ye.


    "Thank you for coming. First of all, let''s restore the truth of the incident. It''s superstar 2020 who stole us, not our entertainment. Because this program itself is not the original program of China! "


    As soon as the voice of Si Ye dropped, the whole audience was in a uproar. Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was stunned, Si Ye hurried to come up with an agreement, and the large screen TV next to him began to play a video.


    "This program was originally the original program of the country. Please read this document. This is the copyright of the whole program we purchased from the country''s MCs TV station. Please take a look at this video again. Are you familiar with everything from dancing beauty to stage and posters? "


    Reporters under the stage looked at the documents in the hands of Si ye and watched the video again, and suddenly realized that the original entertainment superstar 2020 played a thief shouting to catch the thief!


    Si Ye waits for everyone to understand come over, just continue to say.


    "Yes, this is the real original program, so our pick101 is a program produced by legal purchase of copyright, but as far as I know, the superstar 2020 is a complete plagiarism. I have informed the MCS TV station of the great nation about this matter, and the other party has also officially issued a lawyer''s letter.


    Once again, we would like to remind Huayue that the copyright of this program has been exclusively taken by us. If Huayue does not stop infringing, we will also issue a lawyer''s letter. Welcome Huayue to go to court with us!


    Believe that justice will be on the side of truth! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, the tone of Si Ye is cold. He dare to kill him, so be ready to bear his anger!


    Today''s media conference is a live plus recorded broadcast. In this short period of more than ten minutes, it has been rapidly circulated in TV stations, the Internet and radio stations. The Netizens found that they were completely deceived and used by Huayue, and the anger of the group brought more terrible consequences.


    Huayue''s official account had to be closed to resist the anger of the masses. In Huayue''s office, Yang Xiu''s culture exploded...

 Chapter 726

    "President Yang, as expected, the MCS TV station of the great nation sent us your lawyer''s letter!"


    "President Yang, jiuche entertainment and Penguin video jointly sent us a lawyer''s letter, and the court summons was also sent!"


    "President Yang, the vice president of Kiwi video is here. He wants you to explain it to him in person. What''s going on!"


    Three assistants rushed into Yang''s office at the same time, scrambling to report the emergency.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Xiu''s gentle green tendons were rising and roaring loudly, which scared these assistants to run out in a hurry.


    "Bang" a, Yang Xiuwen angrily will table heavy fall on the ground, high-end floor split a gap in an instant.


    He made a sullen phone call to Gulliver.


    "Hello?"


    Gu Ruiwen''s voice just sounded in the phone, Yang Xiuwen then angrily shouted abuse.


    "Xu yun''er, you''re a waste of success and failure! When you get the information, don''t you know to investigate the program first? I am so ugly today. It''s all your fault! "


    "What''s the matter with me? The idea of plagiarizing jiuche entertainment was put forward by you. I just implemented it. I stole the plan for you. I have no mistake.


    It''s you who, without using your head to investigate in advance, let me take the risk and work hard for nothing! "


    Xu yun''er doesn''t show weakness either. What Yang Xiuwen said, she directly grudged back. Now she is no longer a entertainer. She can treat Yang Xiuwen as she wants.


    "You..."


    "what am I? Instead of having time to lose temper with me here, it''s better to think about how you can turn the tide, idiot! What''s more, call me Gu Ruiwen later. Don''t even help such a small thing! "


    Gu Ruiwen finishes saying, do not wait for Yang Xiuwen to refute, immediately hung up the phone.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Xiuwen can''t breathe in Gu Ruiwen''s place. He''s more angry. A little assistant sneaks his head out.


    "President Yang, the vice president of kiwi fruit has been waiting for a long time..."


    "call the director of creative department and ask them to think about a plan for Laozi as soon as possible. Also, call the legal department and ask him to find a way to let us sell the copyright to us!"


    Yang Xiuwen''s hysterical roar, but the bottom of his eyes is decadent. Why... He failed again...


    he played tricks from the beginning. Those who did not follow the right path were doomed to fail.


    In the building of No.1 finance and economics,


    after seeing the interview of Si ye, except for Gu jiuci, everyone was stunned, especially the deputy chief editor surnamed Zhao, whose face was extremely ugly, which was just a slap on the spot.


    The truth is clear. The whole magazine even dare not look at Gu jiuci''s eyes.


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to see these snobs.


    "Tang Yu, let''s go. Such an unprofessional magazine, we won''t need to dock in the future."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, it''s all my negligence. In the future, I will directly blacklist such third-class magazines."


    Tang Yu contemptuously glanced at Zhao''s deputy editor in chief, and deliberately raised his voice.


    In the eyes of all the people, Gu jiuci made a turn and strode towards the outside.


    "President gu! Please stay! "

 Chapter 727

    As soon as Gu jiuci reached the door, he heard someone calling her name. Looking back, he saw three people, one surnamed Zhao, another surnamed Xiang. In front of them, there was a middle-aged man in a suit, obviously their two leaders.


    "President gu! My surname is Zhang. I''m the boss of first finance and economics. This interview hasn''t finished yet. Why are you in a hurry! "


    The middle-aged man surnamed Zhang was full of fear. He was also a newspaper tycoon in the circle. Until Gu''s family was one of the four big families in the imperial capital, he knew more about the relationship between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche. If he offended Gu jiuci thoroughly today, his newspaper might close down tomorrow.


    "Why should I go? Isn''t that the clearest question for your two chief editors? "


    Gu jiuci sneers, and the middle-aged man shakes immediately.


    "President Gu, this is a complete misunderstanding. I apologize to you formally for the unprofessional staff of our company!"


    When the middle-aged man surnamed Zhang finished speaking, he turned to stare at Zhao''s deputy chief editor coldly, and began to speak loudly.


    "Zhao, now I officially inform you that you have been dismissed. Hurry to pack up and get rid of me!"


    The woman''s face turned white immediately, and she hurriedly pulled the middle-aged man''s sleeve and cried.


    "Boss, I''m wrong! It''s my momentary negligence. You can forgive me this time for my lack of credit and hard work for so many years! "


    "I almost killed the whole newspaper office by you. Do you want me to forgive you? Who will forgive me if I forgive you? Xiang Zong, what are you doing? Don''t you supervise this woman to pack up and get out of here? Do you want to go with her? "


    "No, no, no, boss, I''ll watch him go!"


    Xiang zongbian''s face suddenly changed, and immediately called two security guards to pack things under Zhao''s name.


    At this time, the middle-aged people smiled at Gu jiuci.


    "President Gu, with your wonderful resume, an exclusive interview with a magazine is too small for children. Our TV program financial dialogue wants to invite you to do an exclusive interview. I hope you will be appreciated!"


    Zhang said this, although he meant to cheat, but Gu jiuci''s recent major projects have enough capital for this TV interview.


    "Financial dialogue? The one Lin Shujing went to? "


    Gu jiuci doesn''t know much about this program, but she vaguely remembers the high-end financial program that last season was very popular, as if it was this one.


    "Yes, Vice President Lin also accepted our interview at that time. She was the first successful businesswoman interviewed. But if you accept our interview, you are the youngest successful president!"


    After all, the middle-aged man is the boss of the media industry. He is just an individual. He immediately realized what Gu jiuci cared about.


    "Think about it. Make an appointment with my agent."


    Gu jiuci nodded a little, but she had no interest today.


    "Good. I''ll make an appointment with president Tang myself."


    The middle-aged man nodded like pestering garlic, and even finally smiled to send Gu jiuci to get on the car and leave.


    "President Gu, I''ll wait for you to come?"


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded faintly, and ajin closed the door. At this time, the public relations department sent Tang Yu a message.


    , "ah Ci, Si Shi" this conference is really awesome. The negative news on the Internet has basically been cleared. Now we know the truth, and the public opinion is also on our side. We won the battle! "


    "Am I just going to win?"


    Instead of showing a happy expression, Gu jiuci opened his mouth coolly.


    "What I want is Yang Xiuwen regrets provoking me!"

 Chapter 728

    "Ah Ci, I like the way you are aggressive and tugging!"


    Gu jiuci''s voice falls, a Jing looks at her with face worship, and Tang Yu looks at her with serious expression.


    "Just tell me what you want to do next."


    Gu jiuci''s fingertips are playing with the leather bands in his hands, and his eyes are slightly cold.


    "Since Huayue can make such a big news when our materials are about to be released, and there are almost the same materials, I don''t believe that they come from nothing."


    "You mean there is a spy among us?"


    A Jing retired as a special force and immediately responded.


    "I''m afraid there is more than one. Tang Yu, I want you to go back in a moment, and immediately call all the monitors for investigation. All the suspicious personnel will investigate the background identity again. Remember, I would rather kill a thousand people by mistake now than let one go.


    As long as she looks suspicious, let her leave for me. Do you understand? "


    Gu jiuci said in a cold voice, with a totally different cold air than usual, especially the sentence "would rather kill a thousand by mistake, but never let one go."


    Tang Yu and a Jing take a deep breath, and their expressions are also serious. Now they are facing the real president Gu jiuci. No one can pretend to perfunctory the past. Only by more strict standards can they deserve the rapid growth of Gu jiuci.


    "Yang Xiuwen is not allowed to put an undercover agent in my place. It''s impossible to have only such a little action. We must be careful and careful in this big investigation. Do you understand?"


    Tang Yu and a Jing feel that they are too cold. Gu jiuci adds a few words.


    "I see. Do I need to inform the general manager as well?"


    Tang Yu asked as she picked up the phone.


    "No need, the last thing that the person in charge of the Department night can''t do is lose. I''m afraid he was already investigating the undercover agents when the conference was held."


    Gu jiuci opens his lips lightly, and casually comments on Si Ye.


    "What I''m not happy about now is this press conference. Although we clarified ourselves, we also advertised for superstar 2020 for free. Originally, the entertainment program was silent, but now it''s as high as pick101."


    "Damn it! This Yang Xiuwen can really rub the heat! But we have no way to deal with these disgusting hot dogs! "


    A quietly angrily scolded the swearing.


    "Who says I can''t help it?"


    Gu jiuci coldly raises the corner of his lips.


    "I''m like the kind of person who is willing to suffer losses?"


    After that, she picked up the phone and called Si ye, who was just at the end of the conference. Hua Yu was caught off guard and was just happy.


    "Little sister-in-law, have you read the news? We can win this battle beautifully! You didn''t see Huayue''s stock today. The green one is a tragedy! I can''t help but sympathize with you! "


    Gu jiuci did not laugh, but in a cool voice.


    "Are you satisfied with this little victory? Let Huayue rub such a big heat, does the general manager have any idea? "


    In the phone, the Department night Leng a few seconds, immediately intelligent reaction come over.


    "My sister-in-law must have a way. I listen to everything she says. What do you say? I''ll do it! "

 Chapter 729

    "Since we bought the exclusive of this program, did entertainment infringe the rights? Since the rights and interests of MCS of baton have also been infringed, as partners, shall we help them? "


    Gu jiuci''s words were so simple that the Secretary immediately understood.


    "I see, little sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will fight hard to the end in the aspect of litigation. In this way, there are only two choices for Huayue, either to modify the program competition system, and the enthusiasm will definitely drop. Or give up the program directly, then I will wait to see Yang Xiuwen''s bankruptcy! "


    Secretary ye thought it was very exciting, but Gu jiuci was more calm than him.


    "You are wrong. Since Huayue was established for so long, it has the ability to deal with emergencies. They will not give up the program. Moreover, their company has a team specialized in talent shows, which can be done to maintain the enthusiasm."


    "Ah? What else can we do, sister-in-law? "


    The Secretary night is a little bit confused to pursue to ask a way.


    "I still remember when I invested in the story of Langya, Yang Xiuwen blocked all media channels, even slightly larger entertainment companies, and he banned artists from coming to my crew to interview for company nights. I remember that artists from other companies signed exclusive exclusive exclusive exclusive exclusive agreements for pick101?"


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening, at the same time the tendon in his hand broke.


    "That''s natural. We want to build a top female League in China, so we ask the major brokerage companies to send the strongest new players to participate in the competition. Not only have we signed an exclusive agreement, but also I have a team of teachers to audition in advance! I see! "


    In the middle of the conversation, the Secretary suddenly responded.


    "Sister-in-law, I understand what you mean. At the beginning, Yang Xiuwen killed all by all means. Today, I will let this boy realize what it is to treat others with his own way! You can rest assured that no matter how he modifies the talent show, if he doesn''t have any excellent contestants, it will be a free match! Soon there will be only the fate of paste! "


    "Mr. Si deserves to be a wise man."


    Gu jiuci chuckled and happily hung up the phone. When he looked up, he found that ah Qian was holding a small pillow and looking at himself with a stranger''s expression.


    "Why, now I feel terrible?"


    "No, no, no, it''s popular now. There''s no need to talk about morality and justice when dealing with bad people. You''re welcome to talk to him!"


    A quietly hurriedly shakes his head to deny, by the way reveals a more florid expression.


    "It''s just that, ah Ci, I think you will get revenge if you are so domineering now. It''s more meaningful! I was worried that you were a weak little white flower ~ "


    " little white flower? Do you have any misunderstanding of me? "


    Gu jiuci hears the words and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s true that the misunderstanding is too deep. I''m not allowed to see people."


    Ah quietly said in distress.


    While they were joking, Dr. Allen''s phone suddenly called, and Gu jiuci hurriedly got through.


    "Miss Gu, master Yideng is back home today. He is giving a speech at C University. He will have a little spare time later. I heard that he is very busy recently. I suggest you take this opportunity to meet him."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Allen."


    Gu jiuci heard the news, and he was very happy. He hung up the phone and hurriedly said to Tang Yu.


    "Brother Tang, please send me to channel C first. I''m going to meet someone. It''s very urgent!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Yu sends Gu jiuci to C University and gets off the bus. Gu jiuci goes to master Yideng''s lounge according to the address given by Dr. Allen. She suddenly jumps up in a frenzy of nervousness

 Chapter 730

    Da!


    Da!


    Da!


    The corridor was so empty that she could only hear the sound of her own high-heeled shoes falling on the ground, like a countdown second hand. The closer she was to the door of the lounge, the more nervous she was.


    At the beginning of Dazhao temple, master Yideng gave her the amazing words of divination, which she still remembers.


    "You''re not from the world."


    If master Yideng said this again in front of many people today, would she be sent directly to the laboratory as a specimen?


    Gu jiuci''s eyes fell on the doorknob and hesitated to open the door. At this time, the door just opened from inside. The master in cassock smiled at her kindly.


    "Little benefactor, we have met again."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened. The master was indeed the master. He had expected her to appear at this time.


    "Don''t worry, little benefactor Allen has already told me."


    Master Yideng smiled and explained.


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci takes a long sigh of relief, but ignores a more important question. How does Yideng master know what she is thinking? And answer?


    "Come in."


    At this time, master Yideng let go and let Gu jiuci come in.


    Gu jiuci looked inside, only to find that there was no one inside, and the whole person was more relaxed.


    "Well, master Yideng, I don''t know if Dr. Allen has told you what I''m here for."


    "Well, I want to know whether I have been hypnotized or not. Just in time, although I am dull, I still know a little about it."


    Hearing master Yideng say that he has a way, Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat. So she can know the truth today?


    "How can I cooperate with you, master? Is it to be hypnotized again? "


    "That''s good."


    All of a sudden, master Yideng made a ring finger in front of Gu jiuci. He didn''t know the magic power of that simple ring finger. Gu jiuci suddenly felt that there was a force holding her. Everything in front of her was blurred, and her consciousness became chaotic. It was very difficult to think. She could only try to follow a voice.


    "Now tell me, what do you see?"


    Master Yideng''s voice is inexplicably with a kind of gentle magic, and Gu jiuci''s eyes also appear a clear picture.


    "I see at the lakeside, the great devil and Lin Shujing!"


    Why the memory that made her unhappy?


    "And what else?"


    Master Yideng continued to ask questions, and the picture in front of Gu jiuci quickly turned, and then came to the picture she saw after being stimulated by the African star.


    "And they are still very sweet"


    when it comes to sweet, Gu jiuci is particularly unwilling.


    "Well, don''t be greedy. You go on, now tell me, what do you see?"


    Master Yideng asked patiently, but Gu jiuci''s eyes were suddenly full of darkness and blood, and her pupils were suddenly enlarged due to fear.

 Chapter 731

    "I saw my mother in a pool of blood, and the driver drove into her!"


    "Well, tell me who the driver is? Have you seen his face clearly? "


    The tone of master Yideng suddenly became urgent and oppressive, forcing Gu jiuci to answer.


    It was the same picture that day again. She watched the car come quickly, and the driver''s face appeared a little bit. Her head began to hurt violently again, but master Yideng didn''t intend to stop her at all, and this time she finally saw the man!


    "It''s hormingche!"


    When that face appeared in front of Gu jiuci, her whole world collapsed!


    "Da!"


    Another ring finger, Gu jiuci suddenly returned to his senses, only to find that he was still in the lounge. There was no Huo Mingche''s face in front of him, but a lamp master looked at her with a worried face.


    "It seems that this hypnotist is ill intentioned."


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Under the great emotional impact, Gu jiuci found that she was crying. How could she not have imagined that the driver who caused the accident would be Huo Mingche?


    "What you just saw was the three hypnotic memories, the false memories that never happened."


    When master Yideng finished speaking, Gu jiuci was very glad to have a long sigh of relief. Think about it carefully. There are many bugs in these three memories. First, they are the memories of others. Second, the third memory. She found that it was the adult Huo Mingche who drove into her mother. But at that time, the great devil was only a teenager, and she was studying abroad More than reason, she couldn''t tell the true from the false at the first time. There was a slight mistake


    Gu jiuci''s heart sank. She suddenly remembered that day, Lin Shujing gave her a children''s painting. At that time, she was just angry with the great devil. If she was stimulated by the children''s painting that day, she completely remembered that false memory, and the great devil came from the city, I''m afraid there will be irreparable consequences, right?


    "Thank you so much, master Yideng!"


    Gu jiuci was glad to give a big gift to master Yideng. Fortunately, before the tragedy, she saw master Yideng and knew that these strange memories were all hypnotic!


    And she could already guess about the person behind the hypnosis.


    Lin Shujing, all the memories have you, and all the memories are good for you!


    Gu jiuci was horrified when he thought about it. At that time, Lin Shujing was just a teenage girl, but she could do such a terrible thing without changing her face


    Master Yideng said a Buddha''s name with a prayer bead in his hand. At this time, a little monk pushed in to remind master Yideng of his next speech.


    "Master, it''s time we left."


    Hearing the little monk''s voice, Gu jiuci came back to his senses. It turned out that the time had passed so fast, so an hour had passed.


    "Little benefactor, I will go."


    Master Yideng said goodbye to Gu jiuci with a smile on his face. Gu jiuci suddenly thought of another more important thing.


    "Wait!"


    She got up with a serious face.


    "Master Yideng, I heard from Dr. Allen that you are very good at hypnosis and artificial dreaming. I wonder if I have the chance to be your student and ask you for such knowledge?"


    When Gu jiuci said this, she summoned all her courage. She wanted to try whether the rebirth of this life was a dream or not!


    When master Yideng heard this, there was a slight change on the calm and waveless face

 Chapter 732

    "If you want to learn more, it''s a good thing."


    At this time, the little monk on one side offered to hand in a curriculum.


    "My master will recently open a psychology related course at C University. If you are interested, please come to the class."


    The little monk regards Gu jiuci as a general student who is attracted by his name and is skilled in action.


    "Thank you. I will try my best to attend the class."


    Gu jiuci carefully put the schedule away and said with serious expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything goes according to fate. I only hope you can let go of your mind as soon as possible."


    Master Yideng smiled and said a profound augury, and left with his apprentice.


    Gu jiuci is stunned. In fact, there are some things in her heart. She has a vague premonition, but she is afraid to face them all the time. Maybe now, it''s really time to avoid them.


    After coming back from C University, a big stone in Gu jiuci''s heart was completely laid down. Those memories that affected her and the great devil''s feelings were indeed false. However, Lin Shujing''s horror and despicableness once again refreshed her three views.


    Next, she must be more careful, and spend more time to let people realize Lin Shujing''s true identity. The most important thing is to let the great demon see the woman clearly.


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist and encouraged himself secretly. In this life, no one can stop her and Huo Mingche!


    As soon as Gu jiuci came back, he saw that Tang Yu had started to investigate activities. As expected, those newly signed artists, even the staff who had worked in the company for a period of time, all had entertainment undercover.


    In the hall on the first floor, all the staff stood together and watched the undercover agents who had been screened out. Tang Yu looked at them coldly.


    "I don''t want to say anything that''s too bad for the people who report their names. While Gu is not going to pursue your responsibility excessively, he casually takes off the work card and signs the contract to leave!"


    Some of them were hesitant at first, some were dying.


    "President Tang, I didn''t do anything. You can''t dismiss me at will!"


    "You didn''t do anything? What''s the matter with the camera and the bug that you found in your room? "


    Tang Yu glanced coldly at the new man, holding the equipment for stealing photos, and asked in a harsh voice.


    "I"


    originally, the undercover agents with fluke mentality thought that they could be tough to the end. Now when they see Tang Yu''s things, they all acknowledge and advise each other. They obediently take off the work card, sign the termination contract and leave.


    Some of these people have exposed their horses'' feet in the surveillance, some have exposed their details in the speech, and some have found the illegal equipment directly in the public area.


    However, there was no gu Ruiwen among these undercover agents. After those people left, Tang Yu sharply warned the remaining employees.


    "Jiuche entertainment is an open and transparent place, especially can''t tolerate this kind of small business action. If we find that there are employees who do harm to the interests of the company in the future, the punishment is not so simple today! I hope you take a warning! Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    The employees were frightened to answer immediately, and Gu Ruiwen was also mixed in the crowd, ambiguous answer.


    "Well, it''s all gone!"


    Just at this time, Gu jiuci passed by and Tang Yu immediately trotted to report his work.

 Chapter 733

    "Ah, I''m just going to tell you about this investigation"


    "OK, go to the conference room to talk about it."


    Gu jiuci nodded and went to the meeting room with Tang Yu. He didn''t notice that Gu Ruiwen was quietly following them.


    In the conference room, Tang Yu quickly handed a detailed list to Gu jiuci.


    "This time we have done a more detailed and complete background survey for every employee, including me and ajin. Now you can rest assured for the rest of us.


    Fortunately, among the new people signed this time, the ability of undercover is not strong. All the new people who stay here are powerful ones. In this pick101, our company will definitely get a good place, especially that you Gu Ruiwen. Fortunately, she is not an undercover! "


    When Tang Yu said this, he was very happy.


    Outside, Gu raised his lips and smiled sarcastically.


    This Tang Yu is a fool at all. He thinks that after checking so many undercover agents, is jiuche entertainment safe? In fact, those undercover agents are to cover her.


    Gu Ruiwen thought of what Yang Xiuwen said before entering jiuche entertainment on the first day.


    "I will arrange several other undercover agents to join you in jiuche entertainment. If necessary, they can be exposed to cover you. You just need to pay attention to not being photographed by the surveillance."


    Now think about it, Yang Xiuwen is really a forethought in this respect, not so useless.


    Hearing that he has gained Tang Yu''s trust, Gu Ruiwen doesn''t plan to stay any longer, and turns to leave quietly.


    In the conference room,


    hearing Tang Yu mention Gu Ruiwen again, Gu jiuci frowned and took Gu Ruiwen''s materials out for a careful look.


    "Well, is there any problem with this information? She used to go to university abroad, but in China, she was not familiar with the place of life, and she didn''t even know about entertainment. It''s impossible for her to be an undercover


    "Don''t you think Gu Ruiwen''s information is too clean, brother Tang?"


    Gu jiuci hesitated and said that she could not find any fault for the time being, which was her intuition that something was wrong.


    "Isn''t the background clean?"


    Tang Yu did not understand the meaning of Gu jiuci.


    "I didn''t mean anything bad, but when the water is clear, there is no fish. The new man will observe again and can''t get rid of the suspicion completely."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with being cautious."


    Although Tang Yu was slightly unhappy, he chose to follow Gu jiuci''s advice.


    "However, in the evening, all the new people participating in pick101 will be sent to the competition site to record the talent show. From the beginning of the program to their elimination, they will live and eat in the competition site. Even if there is an undercover agent, there is no chance to come back and steal the company''s secrets. Quit, you can rest assured."


    "I hope so. I''m a little tired. Go back to have a rest first, and I''ll give it to you."


    Gu jiuci pinches his brow and heart. I don''t know why. He has been jumping with his left eye since he came back. He always feels that something bad is about to happen.


    After a brief explanation with Tang Yu, Gu jiuci went back to his room and saw the children''s paintings scattered on his desk.


    After experiencing the hypnosis of master Yideng, this children''s painting can''t stimulate her any more, but she still plans to burn this children''s painting. What Lin Shujing gave her is that she is about to vomit.


    She just lit the children''s painting and threw it into the fire basin. Suddenly, the special mobile phone in the drawer rang in a series

 Chapter 734

    This is when thirteen is in an emergency, he will call her.


    Gu jiuci quickly found out the mobile phone, connected the phone, and adjusted to the fuzzy tone of the system.


    "You seldom call me. What happened?"


    "Little K was tracked down and almost caught."


    On the phone, thirteen''s voice was very serious.


    "Fortunately, he is the hacker of top5. Before those people touch his hiding place, he has already slipped away, but he can''t help you to continue to search. Life is more important."


    "Has little K been found? Can it be that master K checked him? "


    Gu jiuci is very surprised. Apart from her and her master, little K should be invincible in the hacker world?


    "It''s not your Shifu. There are talented people in Jiangshan generation. In addition, he has been floating a little recently."


    XIII here, Gu jiuci understands that computer technology has new content every day. If you want to maintain your ranking, you have to make continuous progress. Shifu K said that no one is the first forever.


    "Well, then I will investigate myself. Later, you can transfer a sum of money to Xiao K as his mental loss expense. By the way, you should be more careful recently. Let''s try not to contact again. I don''t want to involve you. "


    Gu jiuci thought about it or said cautiously, since Lin Shujing has noticed that someone is investigating her, according to her abnormal character, she will spare no effort to trace it to the end.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the one who cherishes my life."


    "I hope so."


    Gu jiuci chuckled, then hung up the 13 phone, quickly deleted all traces.


    Lin Shujing, you are really a tough villain. Sure enough, the brainless villains in the idol play are deceiving. In reality, the young dragon slayer killed the dragon and half of his life was lost.


    In the garden of Lin''s house,


    Lin Shujing is dressed in tooling and is taking care of the garden with a huge sharp knife.


    It''s not so much a garden as a deserted yard with a strong atmosphere of terror. With scissors, she is casually cutting off the flowers that the gardener has worked hard to grow, leaving only the branches and the vines that are everywhere in the whole yard.


    At this time, a male assistant came over and respectfully reported to her.


    "Boss, our people are still lost. I''m afraid that hacker is the top 3 hacker in the world. Although I''m not sure who he is, we have found something from his room. This man seems to have a deep connection with international Ranger 13."


    "It''s no surprise that XIII survived as an international middleman. Many hackers have a good relationship with him."


    Lin Shujing said, playing with the lighter in his hand. A fire burned all the flowers. A little squirrel got into the flowers by mistake and jumped.


    Looking at little Shuke''s poor appearance, Lin Shujing instead showed a happy smile.


    The male assistant seems to have been used to Lin Shujing''s reaction and continued to speak calmly.


    "Now it seems that the hacker has completely given up digging you. We can''t find his whereabouts. What should we do next?"


    "To investigate that thirteen, that hacker is not the most important thing, but that thirteen. Since he can release tasks to that hacker, he must know who the employer is."

 Chapter 735

    Lin Shujing''s eyes are dangerous. You squint up and say in a cool way.


    "I must know who is dare to enter my gate."


    "Yes, my men have found thirteen in Africa, and I''ll send someone right now."


    "Go down."


    After the male assistant left, Lin Shujing''s phone rang, indicating Yang Xiuwen. Lin Shujing frowns slightly. What''s the waste doing on the phone?


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yang Xiuwen''s urgent voice came.


    "Miss L, I was wrong in my estimation before, but now if Huayue goes out of business, who else will make trouble for you? You must help me through this difficulty! "


    "Yang Xiuwen, how many times have I helped you through? You won''t forget, how did you stand out from the Yang family


    Lin Shujing opens the voice blur device, and the scalp tingling voice immediately reaches Yang Xiuwen''s ear.


    Yes, the reason why Yang Xiuwen can stand out from the whole Yang family is not because of his powerful ability, but because of Lin Shujing''s strength.


    "Of course not! It''s Miss L''s promotion. I have always fulfilled my promise. What do you want me to do? What am I doing? If it wasn''t for Gu jiuci''s mean girl, I wouldn''t be in such a bad place. Please help me again! "


    Obviously, recent lawsuits and investors have pushed Yang Xiuwen to the limit.


    "Yang Xiuwen, at the beginning, I fell in love with you because you were so unscrupulous that you didn''t go offline. I will give you the last chance. Don''t let me down again."


    Lin Shujing said this and hung up the phone. Just then all the flowers in the yard were burned to ashes, and the tail of the squirrel was burned off. He jumped to the tree in a hurry.


    Lin Shujing turns around and looks at the empty yard. She is the only one.


    Normal people don''t like this loneliness and desolation, but her anti human, especially like this scene.


    The more beautiful, the more damaged, the better, the more she likes to see it go bad


    Lin Shujing looks at the devastation and laughs loudly. She is excited to think that the mouse she once held in her hand has broken free of her cage and even become strong when she doesn''t pay attention.


    The prey is still so lively and alive. Only when it is tortured can it feel more satisfied and happy.


    In the morning of the next day, Gu jiuci and Si ye went to Ho''s headquarters for a meeting.


    After yesterday''s news, the popularity of pick101 has reached a higher level than expected. Gu jiuci plans to take advantage of the popularity and lay out the Huo''s advertisement in an all-round way. The company and the team worked out a plan. Today, the three companies have worked out the promotion plan together.


    Originally, it''s enough to leave these small things to the people below, but without this small thing, Gu jiuci can''t find the big devil to fall in love at public expense. Recently, Si Ye is also very busy. I heard about the gambling agreement between her and ye Kan, so I have to come to Huo''s consortium to have a look.


    As soon as the elevator was opened, Gu jiuci and Si ye saw Ye Kan coming face to face with the document in his hand. At the moment of Gu jiuci, ye Kan''s face suddenly changed. Then he took a step back and turned around subconsciously. How could Gu jiuci let go of this opportunity and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Yekan, stop!"

 Chapter 736

    Ye Kan can only stop at the same place, but she refuses to turn around to face Gu jiuci. The little girl who was once sneered at by him has actually solved the problem. His old face is very embarrassed at once ~


    Gu jiuci lifts up the corner of his lips. Without seeing the other side''s face, she can think of the expression like Ye Kan. She must be unconvinced and unwilling, but she has to accept the result Son.


    Oh, she also likes to see ye Kan''s so holding back.


    "How can you run when you see me? Yes? Can''t afford to lose? "


    Gu jiuci raised his voice with teasing tone, and ye Kan was like a cat with fried fur, turning around to refute.


    "What are you talking about? Who can''t afford to lose? However "


    before ye Kan finished his words, he suddenly thought of one thing, and the expression on his face became much easier.


    "But this time, the crisis was all resolved by the Department. If he had not held a press conference and left the backhand early, would you be able to get out of the crisis so quickly? So it''s all the credit of the Secretary night. You can''t use the credit of the Secretary night as your own, and then ask me to fulfill my gambling agreement.


    Fortunately, I''m smart enough, or I''m really cheated by you, hum! "


    He then proudly picked his eyebrows and thought he was very smart.


    "What bet?"


    The outsider said in a fog at night.


    Seeing ye Kan''s sophistry, Gu jiuci was not angry, but said the bet with Ye Kan carefully to Si Ye.


    "That''s how things went. Now he doesn''t think it''s my credit that the whole thing can be solved successfully. What do you think, Mr. Si?"


    Si Ye raised his eyebrows, then looked at Ye Kan positively.


    "Ye Kan, you are quite wrong this time. My sister-in-law''s business acumen is far ahead of you. From the beginning of the project, she had expected that the wind would destroy the wood show in the forest, so she specially asked me to fly to Bangguo in person and sign an exclusive agreement with MCS TV station.


    I didn''t think it was necessary at that time. There have been many copycat variety shows in other countries in China over the years, but I didn''t know until yesterday that the original entertainment was so shameless!


    You see me holding a press conference, but actually I''m just a tool man. It''s my sister-in-law who really did this. In my opinion, the little sister-in-law''s wrist is quite similar to that of the eldest. "


    Ye Kan was shocked when he heard this. The expression on his face changed from disdain to seriousness. There was a saying in the Secretary''s night that he was right. Gu jiuci''s skill was very similar to that of the eldest brother. His mind was meticulous and one move was fatal.


    The girl grew up too fast, but she still looked at her with old eyes. Waste wood, once seen by many people, is now an entertainment tycoon and a star in the entertainment circle of China.


    At this moment, yekan suddenly felt that he was sobered by a bucket of ice water.


    Gu jiuci, enough to match Huo Mingche.


    "I''m sorry, I look down on you. I apologize. "


    Gu jiuci thought that ye Kan had to find another reason to get rid of it. Unexpectedly, ye Kan opened his mouth seriously and apologized to her seriously.


    "I, ye Kan, was willing to give in. I had too much prejudice against you before. I was wrong."


    Ye Kan said sincerely that from today on, he will never question Gu jiuci''s ability.


    After that, he also gave Gu Jiu a big gift.


    "Well, you''d better get back to normal. I''m not used to you being so serious."

 Chapter 737

    Gu jiuci frowned slightly and looked at Ye Kan strangely. If she had not known that he was one of the vice presidents of holly, she would have regarded him as a psychopath.


    "What''s wrong with this, sister-in-law? Don''t look at Ye Kan''s usual hanging around. When he talked to me about business, he was still a very good man."


    In the middle of the night, the Secretary joked that ye Kan was furious and hammered it.


    "Are you talking human? What is a model? Is that a compliment? "


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    At this point, an assistant came up and told them to go to the conference room for a meeting. Gu jiuci was about to leave when ye Kan called her mysteriously.


    "Then I''ll go to the conference room first, and you''ll hurry up later."


    Secretary night is also a personal elite, see ye Kan has something to say, he left on his own.


    Now there are only two of them on the top floor. Gu jiuci looks at Ye Kan suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t take you as my own person before, so I''m not telling you something, but it''s different now. I don''t think I can hide it from you any more. "


    "What is it?"


    Gu jiuci''s expression became dignified with Ye Kan''s words.


    "In fact, the eldest brother''s health has been bad in recent years, and because of his irritability, his body loss is greater than that of ordinary people. Previously, his relationship with you was too stiff. That was when he was in the most serious condition, so Shu Jing established a drug research and development company abroad."


    Hearing Ye Kan''s mention of Lin Shujing''s company, Gu jiuci''s attention was suddenly focused.


    "What is the purpose of this drug development company?"


    "The eldest brother''s grumpy disease can''t be cured well at the current medical level, so we can only delay the development of drugs. Moreover, you are his heart disease, and we have to find a way to cure it.


    It''s said that you lost a memory and alienated yourself from the eldest brother. I think the eldest brother has been trying to help you recover your memory. Now Shujing''s company has succeeded in developing drugs that can help you recover your memory, as well as drugs that can significantly alleviate the illness of the eldest brother.


    But now the problem is that the eldest doesn''t want to take medicine at all, and he doesn''t ask you to take medicine. "


    Ye Kan pauses here and looks at Gu jiuci more seriously.


    "I can see now that you are sincere to the eldest brother, and he only listens to you now. These two kinds of drugs are on his desk. If you really want to live forever with the eldest brother, please advise him to take the medicine with you?"


    With these words, ye Kan''s expression is very sincere. Gu jiuci knows that he sincerely hopes that they can have a good life.


    But


    she frowned a little and raised questions in her heart.


    "Are you not afraid of serious side effects of drugs developed in the short term?"


    "It''s the third poison of the medicine. There must be some side effects, but as long as it''s within our acceptance range, it''s OK. If a person is going to die, but he can live by taking medicine, just become disabled, of course, it is more important to live. The eldest brother also thinks so, so Shu Jing began to develop drugs abroad. "


    Ye Kan even didn''t care about the answer, but Gu jiuci listened to a cold sweat, scared!


    This woman is terrible! In this way to play a hand under the black light!

 Chapter 738

    As long as this medicine can cure the mania, and then make the body of the great devil recover slowly, then even if it causes other effects, everyone can accept it by default, even the great devil himself!


    At the beginning of setting up the Bureau, Lin Shujing thought of all the possible dangers. In this way, even if she shows her feet in the future, everyone will forgive her for the premise of "three poisons of medicine"!


    I''m afraid it''s even more ridiculous that everyone will think that Lin Shujing did it for the sake of the great devil, and will not blame her. She can still continue to be Huo''s vice president and their childhood sweetheart without anything? Why is your face so white? "


    Even ye Kan''s heart was so big that he noticed the abnormality of Gu jiuci and asked repeatedly.


    This time, he took Gu jiuci as his own person and even changed his name.


    "It''s OK. I may have a little hypoglycemia. Just have some sweet food. Go to the meeting room first. I''ll be there in a moment."


    Gu jiuci made an excuse and went to the office of the great devil.


    Ye Kan didn''t think much, so he nodded.


    "That''s OK, but at the moment, the boss has a regular meeting with the high-rise on the 10th floor. He''s late."


    "I see. Go first."


    Gu jiuci is confused at the moment and doesn''t want to talk with Ye Kan.


    She went straight into the big devil''s office and quickly closed the door. She had to calm down.


    At this time, however, the cell phone suddenly rang. It was Dr. Allen who called.


    "Hello, Dr. Allen. What can I do for you?"


    "Miss Gu, we have detected 90% of the ingredients of the tablet that you asked us to test last time. Although most of the ingredients of this tablet are used to suppress grumpiness and improve people''s immunity, there are two substances in it, which can be said to be very dangerous."


    Gu jiuci''s heart leaped at hearing the words and hurriedly asked.


    "Doctor, what are the consequences?"


    "To put it simply, one of these two substances will make people''s brain dull, slow to think and forgetful gradually over time. The other will restrain people''s mood and become colder and colder. If you take it for a long time, the combination of the two results may make the patient more isolated and affected.


    All in all, you''d better call the police as soon as possible. The people who make this kind of medicine are in danger! "


    At last, said Dr. Allen, in a very serious voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless to call the police. That woman is terrible."


    Gu jiuci heard this and sighed heavily.


    Even if she called the police now, such as ye Kan and Ying, they would think that they were jealous of Lin Shujing, so they used such means. On the contrary, Lin Shujing will gain more trust because of this.


    "Dr. Allen, please go ahead with the test. I want a deep test report."


    "No problem, you can rest assured that if we can bring the bad people to justice as soon as possible, we will be happy to help."


    Hung up Dr. Allen''s phone, and Gu jiuci had another trace of happiness.


    Fortunately, her sixth sense burst out that day. She didn''t let the big devil take the pill, or she would have killed the big devil herself!


    "Let your favorite people slowly kill you. Lin Shujing, you are so poisonous!"


    Gu nine speech sad feeling.


    Now I don''t need to think about her. The pill that can help her recover her memory must be bullshit. I don''t know what terrible substances are contained in it.

 Chapter 739

    She can''t show her horse''s feet before it''s too late. We must bring Lin Shujing down!


    Gu jiuci took out the mirror and simply sorted it out to make himself look the same as usual. Then he went to the meeting room downstairs.


    When she arrived, yekan and Lin Shujing were already in the room. Si Ye sat opposite. The three were chatting happily, as if they were talking about interesting things in the University.


    The childhood sweetheart has been a classmate for many years, and this feeling is really solid


    Gu nine words in his heart, and then quietly went to sit next to the division night.


    Lin Shujing looked at her and said hello.


    "Ah Ci, I heard Ye Kan and Si Ye just now. Your performance this time is really amazing. I have a hunch that your jiuche entertainment is likely to replace entertainment!"


    Listen to this, this tone, this flawless expression


    Gu jiuci squints his eyes slightly. If he doesn''t know Lin Shujing''s true face, everyone will think Lin Shujing is graceful and generous, and he is really happy for her, and he is so enthusiastic about her as his own sister.


    "Thank you, sister Shujing, but I still have to work hard."


    Gu nine words light smile, neither too alienated nor too enthusiastic, to maintain a domineering female president should have the aura.


    Isn''t it acting? She''s professional!


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened again, and everyone subconsciously looked at the door. The man walked in with great strides and momentum.


    Seeing the big devil''s amazing face, Gu jiuci subconsciously smiled. She was about to say hello. Unexpectedly, the man came directly to her and sat down beside her.


    "My Lord, your position is here"


    Zhan Ying, who has reached the other side of the table and pulled out the chair, said with a confused face.


    Have you ever seen Party A and Party B sitting together?


    "No need."


    The man glanced at Zhan Ying and said in an irresistible voice.


    And Gu jiuci, who is beside him, has turned his face into a monkey''s ass.


    As soon as the great devil sat down, he took her hand under the table. At that moment, the temperature of her fingertips changed, but she thought of a word.


    Love in the office.


    At once inexplicable sense of shame and excitement, let her embarrassed God.


    She tried to pull her hand back, but the strength of the man was so great that no matter how hard she struggled, she was firmly controlled by him.


    In the presence of so many people, she didn''t dare to make too much noise. She could only keep her expression calm, and then she tried to wink at the devil. However, the villain ignored her and spoke seriously.


    "Let''s go."


    Because the meeting room is full of acquaintances, and they all know the relationship between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche, so we didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, we all know that this cooperation is due to the fact that Huo Mingche wants to spoil Gu jiuci and the meeting is just a passing event.


    "Well, we have prepared a series of playing methods for the placement of Huo''s advertisement, including the slogan of magic brainwashing, advertisement dance, and customized small theater"


    Si ye, a steel straight man, took the lead in a serious way. Gu jiuci had to hold a meeting in red face and chose to be a shy and cooked ostrich.


    But Lin Shujing, who was sitting opposite them, had his eyes on them all the time and didn''t listen to the meeting from the beginning to the end

 Chapter 740

    An hour later, the Secretary said that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry, while the great devil of Party B said only two words.


    "Yes."


    At the end of the meeting, all the people stood up and prepared to go out, only Gu jiuci and the great devil.


    Gu jiuci frowned, but she wanted to stand up, but her hand was still in the palm of the demon king, how could she stand up!


    Finally, it seemed that the man finally realized the embarrassment of Gu jiuci, reluctantly released his hand, and began to speak to Gu jiuci coldly.


    "Have lunch together?"


    When this question was asked, everyone was stunned.


    A big surprise smile came out: "boss, when did you become so human? I''m starving. Today, I can finally visit Huo''s canteen. "


    his voice is still on. A cold and murderous look from the man sweeps past, scares him into a state of excitement and reacts abruptly.


    "Well, Zhan Ying, ye Kan and Shujing, we haven''t been together for a long time. I know a Sichuan restaurant with delicious dishes. Why don''t we go to eat together today?"


    Secretary night looks at the other three people with a strong desire to survive. Zhan Ying''s response is the fastest, even busy.


    "Well, I really want some heavy food recently."


    "What''s the most important thing to eat? The gang leader didn''t say, why did ye Kan beat me?"


    Ye Kan, who was in the middle of the conversation, didn''t react. Leng buting was beaten severely by Zhan Ying. He saw Zhan Ying''s eyes, and then he realized later. He quickly lengthened his voice.


    "Yes, it is. It''s time for a change. Let''s go!"


    With that, ye Kan is more active than anyone else. Three men look at Lin Shujing at the same time.


    Lin Shujing had to smile.


    "Let''s go. I have to eat spicy food even if I don''t want it."


    After that, she glanced casually over Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche, and naturally went out together with Ye Kan at night.


    "Brother Che, why were you so obvious?"


    Gu jiuci looked at the big devil doubtfully, and always thought that today''s big devil is not the same. It seems that he was too enthusiastic. He didn''t hold her hand in person before.


    "You don''t like it?"


    The man looked down at her and asked in a pleasant voice.


    "No more."


    Gu jiuci''s face turned red, with a vague answer. Although she likes it, girls should be reserved after all.


    At this time, her stomach rang with a very demure voice.


    More embarrassed


    Huo Mingche''s lip corners don''t hook up obviously. He took her back to the office with him. Today, he specially asked aunt ming to make her favorite prawn.


    During the meal, Gu jiuci took a bowl and looked at the big devil''s desk. As expected, he saw the small medicine box that yekan said. There were two kinds of medicine in two boxes, with labels on it.


    How can I mention the medicine box to the great devil?


    Gu jiuci unconsciously pokes the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, and makes a mistake in his heart.


    But she each small movement all cannot escape the man''s eye, Huo Mingche looks along her vision to the desk, immediately asked.


    "They told you?"


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nods honestly. Her great demon is a very intelligent person. No one wants to lie in front of him, especially herself.


    "I know that sister Shu Jing has developed two kinds of drugs, one is to treat your irritability, the other is to help me recover my memory, but"

 Chapter 741

    Gu jiuci hesitated for a few seconds, put down the chopsticks and turned over to look at the devil.


    "If I said, I don''t want to think of your past by taking medicine, would you be angry with me because of years of wasted effort?"


    After saying this, Gu jiuci felt a little uneasy, because anyone would be angry to hear this.


    It took so many years to develop the medicine. At last you said you didn''t want to eat it.


    "No."


    However, Huo Mingche didn''t hesitate at all. Almost immediately after Gu jiuci''s voice fell, he immediately replied. Gu jiuci was surprised and grew up.


    "Why? Don''t you think you won''t be reconciled? "


    "I''m afraid the medicine has side effects."


    Huo Mingche looked at the girl''s face carefully and opened his mouth gently.


    "Too magical medicine, all accompanied by unknown side effects, even if you can''t remember anything, it doesn''t matter."


    Once he thought it was his obsession to remind her of the past.


    But after these months, he found that such obsession has gradually become diluted, and it is no longer important to remember the past.


    "I''d rather you didn''t remember, than be healthy."


    The man''s deep voice is wrapped with nostalgia and meaning, but Gu jiuci''s heart is full of things, and he doesn''t realize that the big devil has become more talkative today.


    "There are many side effects in that medicine for irritability. Why do you take it?"


    Gu jiuci asked anxiously.


    "How do you know?"


    The man looked at her carefully.


    "Remember that day Zhan Ying asked me to advise you to take medicine? I''ve stopped you. In fact, I''m not sure about these drugs, so I took them to someone for testing. The result of the test is that although this medicine can alleviate the mania, it will also make people slow in thinking and cold in temperament, and become an autistic tool person over time.


    I don''t doubt sister Shujing. I''m just worried about you. "


    Gu jiuci said sincerely and honestly that she did not want to have any misunderstanding with the great devil in this respect, nor did she want to give some people a chance to take advantage of the situation.


    "I answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer my question. Why do you know there are side effects and need to take medicine?"


    "Because you''re afraid of me."


    The man light five words, but let Gu nine words instantaneous heartache, suddenly remembered the previous life.


    At that time, she was the creator of heaven and earth, and the great devil was tortured by her and became a grumpy monster. She was more and more afraid of him and wanted to escape from him. At the beginning of this life, she was also afraid of him.


    All the reasons are from her.


    So he knew there were side effects. He would rather take such a risk, but also to control his temper, just to make her not afraid, just to keep her.


    Gu jiuci dropped his eyes and fell into deep self reproach. Suddenly, a warm hand gently pulled up her hair on the sideburns.


    "But not now."


    Gu jiuci stared up at him, only to hear the man''s deep voice.


    "Now you''re not afraid of me, are you?"


    "Yes! I''m not afraid of you! "


    At that moment, Gu jiuci nodded hard.


    "So don''t take this medicine again, will you?"


    She looked at the devil nervously for fear that he would say the answer he didn''t want

 Chapter 742

    "It doesn''t matter if you are grumpy. I''ll try not to make you angry. Let''s have a thorough examination. There must be other ways to take care of your health, right?"


    Gu jiuci added another sentence in a hurry for fear that the great devil would not agree.


    "Good."


    The man''s dark eyes flashed over Gu jiuci''s incomprehensible mood, and his cold face appeared a little complicated.


    But Gu jiuci heard the big devil''s answer. He was very relieved, but he didn''t notice the details.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door of the porch. It was her assistant, a Jing.


    "Ah Ci, I will not be able to catch up with the schedule in the afternoon."


    A quietly stared at the murderous eyes of the great devil and said with a stiff head.


    "Well, I see."


    Gu nine words some reluctant to stand up, before how do not think with the big demon king stay together time, how quickly?


    "Brother Che, I''ll go first. Have a good meal. All the rest of the dishes will be eaten. Then take a picture and send it to me for inspection. Do you know?"


    Gu jiuci wrinkled his nose and pretended to be ferocious.


    "Good."


    Get this answer, Gu jiuci slightly relieved, she just turned around to go, think and go to the desk, pick up the small medicine box on the desk, shaking at the big devil.


    "I''ll take this away and destroy it. At that time, yekan and sister Shujing will ask"


    "they can''t control it."


    Before Gu jiuci had finished his speech, the great devil answered.


    "Yes, they can ''t help you."


    Gu jiuci nodded his head, and then he walked out at ease. When he got to the door, the big devil called her in a low voice.


    "Little nine."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Gu jiuci stops and looks back at the demon.


    "Have you had a good time?"


    There is a trace of complexity in the man''s eyes, and Gu jiuci frowns slightly. He always feels that this question has a trace of sadness, especially like what people ask when they leave.


    However, this bad idea just flashed in Gu jiuci''s mind. She didn''t pay attention to it, but thought about these days carefully, and then showed a brilliant smile to the great devil.


    "I''m very happy!"


    The man apparently made a small gesture of relief.


    "That''s good."


    Until the scene of the program recording, Gu jiuci still recalled the scene just now in his mind, that is, he didn''t know why. He always felt that the big devil wanted to say more than that.


    "Ah, what are you thinking? It''s about to start recording. "


    Next to her, a Qian reaches for her hand and shakes it in front of her eyes, interrupting her thoughts.


    Gu jiuci blinked his eyes and adjusted his state.


    "Nothing, you go on."


    "This is a trump card special. It''s a competition type outdoor reality show. It''s similar to the" all in speed up "many years ago. In a word, you just hide, try not to let the people in black catch it, and then take the initiative to complete the task of the program group.


    However, brother Tang said that the most important thing is that Jiang Yuan has also come to participate in this program. You don''t have any contact with her. "

 Chapter 743

    "Well, I see."


    At this time, the staff knocked on the nanny car, and Gu jiuci got off.


    Who knows that as soon as she got out of the car, the staff confiscated all the electronic equipment, gave her only a few task cards, then blindfolded her eyes and took her to a place.


    "Five four three two one, please take off the blindfold."


    The voice of the director came from the loudspeaker. Gu jiuci took off his blindfold in accordance with his words. After a short time of adapting to the light, Gu jiuci saw a familiar figure and was speechless.


    What are you afraid of? Jiang Yuan is standing in front of her.


    Her first reaction was to quickly move away from Jiang Yuan in the opposite direction. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuan suddenly shouted in an exaggerated tone.


    "Ah Ci, where are you going? We are a team. I''m afraid!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly has three black lines on her forehead. Facing so many scenes, she can''t ignore Jiang Yuan. Otherwise, when the program is broadcast, she doesn''t know how to write the news.


    She had to stop and say to Jiang Yuan in front of the camera.


    "I think it''s better for us to spread out and hide, or the hunters will catch two. Won''t our team lose a lot? In that case, I''ll go first. "


    Gu jiuci thinks that Jiang Yuan should know what to explain to the audience in front of the camera. However, she still ignores the extent of a person''s cheekiness.


    "No, I''m still afraid. It doesn''t matter if I''m caught with you. I''ll take it."


    Jiang Yuan suddenly made a scared look, and then rushed up to xiaoniayiren and grabbed Gu jiuci''s arm. She wanted to stick with her.


    The on-site photographers and screenwriters are also happy to see such a picture. After all, the conflict between Gu jiuci and Jiang Yuan on the Internet has been stormy. Now they have such a good relationship. After the program is broadcast, it''s a big attraction.


    Gu jiuci''s face sank and he opened Jiang Yuan''s hand without trace.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Jiang Yuan must have something wrong.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu jiuci took Jiang Yuan and swaggered on the road. She wanted to let the hunters find them and catch them early, so that she could get off the line early. Jiang Yuan wanted to figure out what she was up to. She had no choice.


    But today, she almost seems to be favored by the God of variety. She walked three roads in a row, never meeting a hunter, let alone being offline in advance.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yuan can''t be a demon. Gu jiuci walked faster and faster. He saw a downtown area with a large number of actors in front of him.


    By the way, you can dump Jiang Yuan in the crowd!


    At the thought of this place, Gu jiuci quickened his pace and went to the downtown area. He thought that Jiang Yuan, a lack of sports, could not catch up with her at all. As a result, Jiang Yuan still followed her through the downtown area, but the photographer and the screenwriter were all lost!


    "Ah, what are you doing so fast? There is only one path ahead, and both the photographer and the screenwriter have been lost. "


    Jiang Yuan''s tone was a little complacent.


    How depressed!


    Gu jiuziqi''s old blood is about to spit out. Why can''t you try your best to get rid of Jiang Yuan today?


    "Then shall we wait for them here?"


    Now she doesn''t have a mobile phone, and the camera is not there. She really dare not live with Jiang Yuan in this environment.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan suddenly showed a sad and angry expression and spoke to her silently.


    Gu jiuci is stunned. What is the operation?


    "You hate me so much, you want to put me to death?"


    At last, Jiang Yuan asked with a sad face.


    Gu jiuci''s little head and big question mark. What is she doing? Why does she play a one-man play

 Chapter 744

    Although this scene is a little neurotic, Gu jiuci often sees it in some novel videos on a certain tone. She did not say a word vigilantly, and stepped back with her face paralyzed, trying to keep a certain distance from Jiang Yuan.


    At this time, the photographer and the border gate finally found them through the crowd, but what''s more, a hunter also came to them.


    "Ah Ci, run quickly. I''ll stop the hunter. Go quickly!"


    Before Gu jiuci''s reaction, Jiang Yuan suddenly rushed towards the hunter like an arrow leaving the string. She also shouted in a "heroic sacrifice" manner, for fear that the hunter didn''t know she was here.


    Sure enough, the hunter noticed Jiang Yuan and rushed towards her.


    "A CI, you run quickly, don''t let Jiang Yuan die in vain!"


    Gu jiuci would have rushed up, but she advised the filmmaker and the screenwriter.


    There is no way. In front of the camera, she will do something to save Jiang Yuan again, which seems to be somewhat deliberate and redundant.


    In this way, Gu jiuci can only run in the opposite direction. Since Jiang Yuan has made a heroic sacrifice, if she doesn''t get a good result, she will be insulted by the whole network when the program is broadcast.


    In the later program, Gu jiuci played very seriously, hid as much as possible, and then found the opportunity to finish the task. Fortunately, with her wit, he survived to the last two, and God assisted a young man to pass the reality game.


    "I want to announce that this is the end of the trump special. Thank you for your active participation!"


    At the director''s command, the recording of the program ended.


    "Ah Ci, you''ve got the second place. Why are you not happy? Don''t you have to be the first to be happy? "


    A quietly hand the water to Gu jiuci and ask strangely at the same time.


    "Not for this reason, but in today''s game, I always think Jiang Yuan is very strange. She......


    Gu jiuci thinks about it and stops talking. She can''t understand ah Jing. She took out the phone and called Tang Yu.


    "When recording the variety show today, I had a short time with Jiang Yuan, but her performance was very strange. You asked the public relations department to pay more attention to the situation on the Internet. If there is any noise, deal with it in time."


    "OK, I''ll send a notice to the public relations department now. Otherwise, you''d better go back to the company first. I heard that some fans of Jiang Yuan are crazy. I''m afraid they know that you and Jiang Yuan will do something irrational when they record the program together."


    In the phone, Tang Yu''s expression is especially serious.


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, a quietly immediately drove back to jiuche entertainment.


    On the other side of the parking lot, as soon as Jiang Yuan got on the bus, she picked up her mobile phone and made a mysterious call.


    "Are you ready for the video I want?"


    "It''s all combined. It''s guaranteed that it''s the same as what happened. Even Gu jiuci will misunderstand himself."


    There was a murky, obscene voice on the phone.


    "That''s best. Send it quickly."


    Soon, Jiang Yuan received another video on her mobile phone. Just then, Yang Xiuwen got on the car with worried face.


    "Yuanyuan, I..."


    "Xiuwen, guess what I got?"


    Without waiting for Yang Xiuwen to finish speaking, Jiang Yuan immediately excitedly hands her mobile phone to him.


    "What?"

 Chapter 745

    Yang Xiuwen takes over the mobile phone with a confused face, and Jiang Yuan hands the headset to him with special consideration.


    "The most important thing is to listen to this conversation carefully."


    Yang Xiuwen listened to the dialogue in the video carefully, and after a few seconds, he was shocked.


    "Gu jiuci is too crazy! Dare to say such arrogant words in front of you! No, I must give her some color! "


    On the contrary, Jiang Yuan was amused by Yang Xiuwen''s appearance, and she covered her stomach and laughed.


    "See, you immediately believed it. In fact, she didn''t say these words at all, but I found a master and cut them out of her previous words. How about that? Is it special nature and special reality? "


    Jiang Yuan picked up her eyebrows and was very proud when she said this.


    "It''s really true. You are a genius, but..."


    Yang Xiuwen immediately praised without bottom line, but thought of another point.


    "When you record this video, are you not afraid to take jiuci with your mobile phone to fight back? That girl is a monkey spirit... "


    " of course, I''m not afraid. I just found a dead corner for monitoring. The photographers are all away, and all the monitoring equipment on Gu jiuci was confiscated by the director group at the very beginning. It''s good for people and nature. Even God is helping me. "


    Jiang Yuan said more and more excited, even moving Qing to grasp Yang Xiuwen''s arm, eyes are shining.


    "Brother Xiuwen, I must kill Gu jiuci''s little bitch this time. The award ceremony of the National Opera ceremony is about to begin. That little bitch actually nominated the protagonist with me!


    This best actress must be mine. I don''t allow anyone to covet it! Will you help me? "


    Looking at Jiang Yuan''s expectant face, Yang Xiuwen couldn''t say no, especially when she called her brother Xiuwen. How long has it been since she heard Jiang Yuan call her name like this?


    Yang Xiuwen is very nostalgic. Just as Miss L is waiting for him to show his strength, he immediately grabs Jiang Yuan''s hand and opens his mouth seriously.


    "Yuanyuan, I promise you that I will let Gu jiuci get out of the entertainment circle and never turn over. The best actress, only you can deserve it!"


    Soon, Yang Xiuwen sent the video to all the media under Huayue.


    Jiuche entertainment,


    Gu jiuci''s car just drove to the street, suddenly a few rotten eggs hit on it, blurring the driving glass. Fortunately, ajin is good at technology, and he immediately stops the car. He just plans to shake down the glass, only to see a broken glass bottle aiming at the window and throwing it over!


    Fortunately, ajin is a retired special soldier. He quickly pulls up the window and shouts.


    "Ah Ci, get down!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t know what happened. Her body instinctively lay on the seat. The second after she finished the action, many eggs were rotten, and countless laser pens were all projected on the window.


    She heard all kinds of shrill angry voices.


    "Gu jiuci! You are so mean and shameless! "


    "Gu jiuci! Get out of here and apologize to Yuanyuan! "


    "Gu jiuci, you are not needed in the entertainment circle. You pollute the air and pollute the environment!" In less than two minutes, a group of black bodyguards came out of the corner to stop these people. Tang Yu also came with the police, and the short but horrible farce ended.


    Tang Yu knocked on the window and looked at Gu jiuci seriously.


    "Ah Ci, you are right. Something really happened!"

 Chapter 746

    "Is that right? What kind of demon did Jiang Yuan do?"


    Gu jiuci asked calmly, after all, she was already mentally prepared.


    Back in the conference room, Tang Yu immediately took out the online video to Gu jiuci.


    The video is blurry, and it''s obviously a steal shot. In this picture, Gu jiuci turns his back to the camera, while Jiang Yuan looks at the camera awkwardly. Her expression gradually becomes embarrassed, then angry, and then sad.


    This is the segment that Gu jiuci saw Jiang Yuan acting on her own today, but at that time she didn''t find out why Jiang Yuan did this. Until now, she finally understood.


    Gu jiuci clearly heard his voice in the video, some words he never said.


    "Do you mean to compare the rubbish script like Qingyun with the story of Langya?"


    "If I were you, I would withdraw from the competition of the National Opera Festival, so as to avoid the ugly time."


    "Jiang Yuan, you don''t deserve to be an actor. You''d better get out of the entertainment circle."


    These vitriolic words come out, the image of Gu jiuci is completely subverted, and Jiang Yuan''s polite forbearance from beginning to end makes her look sad and heartbreaking.


    "Ah Ci, are you too fierce? Even if these are the words in your heart, you can''t say them in front of Jiang Yuan. "


    Even after watching the video, ah Qian looks at Gu jiuci in shock.


    "Even you believe it, no wonder so many people believe it."


    Gu jiuci smiled coolly and helplessly looked at ah Jing.


    "Do you think I''m that stupid? At that time, it was the stage of program recording. Would I say something so straightforward? I didn''t say a word. "


    "Oh, no wonder you turned your back to Jiang Yuan in the whole shooting, but at last you turned around and showed your face. Jiang Yuan is so scheming! When shooting from this angle, everyone will think that those words are what you said, and when you turn around and you see your face, you will even more recognize this point. "


    Tang Yu''s worried opening, just at this time, the technician of the public relations department came over with a report.


    "Mr. Tang, we have detected that these are all Mr. Gu''s original voice, not someone else''s voice dubbing or machine synthesis, so..."


    the technician was embarrassed, and even looked at Mr. Gu jiuci with some doubts. Even the employees began to doubt the personality of their own boss, which shows how influential this video is.


    "It''s not synthesis or dubbing. It''s editing the words I said before, word by word. It seems that Jiang Yuan has found a very powerful person who can cut the voice so naturally. Even I am in a trance."


    "Then what? Isn''t that just a fake? By the way, you were doing a show, weren''t you? There are so many people at the scene, and there are photographers. Let''s go to the photographers to get the records... "


    ah Jing quickly suggested.


    "No use."


    Gu jiuci shook his head gently.


    "At that time, all my electronic equipment was confiscated by the program group. Moreover, when Jiang Yuan was stuck in the camera group and lost it, if I guessed right, there was not even a public surveillance in that place at that time.


    Moreover, in the downtown next door, no one can hear our voice at all, and the statement of witness is not tenable. "


    "My God! She has worked it out step by step, which is to drive us into a desperate situation! This woman''s heart is too vicious! "


    A quietly despairingly exclaimed.

 Chapter 747

    At this time, the PR Manager frowned and walked into the meeting room with the computer.


    "Mr. Tang, the situation is very bad. We tried to divert everyone''s attention in various ways, but the public opinion on the Internet is still too fierce. If we don''t clarify it positively, I''m afraid this matter can''t go through today."


    Gu jiuci heard from the public relations manager in a cool voice.


    "Tell me more about the voices on social platforms."


    "Ah Ci, I think we should stop looking for abuse?"


    A quietly painfully looked at Gu jiuci and advised him, but Gu jiuci waved his hand and didn''t care very much. The PR manager had to be brave and explain while projecting the computer screen to the large screen.


    "This rumor is very clever. It happened that after the trump show group released a little gag between you and Jiang Yuan, first of all, the relationship between you and Jiang Yuan has attracted people''s attention. In the gag, Jiang Yuan sacrificed herself to save you, and has attracted a wave of netizens'' favor. At this time, the secret video was exposed.


    Jiang Yuan''s death fans immediately exploded, and your "remarks" are so disgusting that even the gourd eaters are reluctant to stand on your side. What''s more, Hua Yu''s news about the water army linking a certain sound and a paster bar says that you... "


    the PR manager said that he was too embarrassed to go on.


    "Continue."


    Instead, Gu jiuci''s expression never changed from beginning to end, even urging the manager to continue.


    "It''s said that you don''t respect your elders and slander the story of Qingyun. In fact, you are specifically targeting Jiang Yuan. Even the new songs prepared for Jiang Yuan by yuan zewen, the famous music godfather, have been bought by you with money.


    This time, not only the netizens who like TV dramas are not happy, but also the netizens in the music circle have exploded. Now your black words are all on the hot search. We want to spend money to remove the hot search, and the quotations of all major platforms are about to break through tens of millions.


    Even, Jiang Yuan''s fans are joining passers-by to write a report letter to the National Opera ceremony, asking to disqualify you as the best actress. "


    The PR Manager frowned all the way. This time''s PR is just a crutch of her career.


    "So the real purpose of Jiang Yuan is here."


    Gu jiuci''s subtle analysis.


    "She is afraid that she can''t hold the position of the first of the four danders and her acting skills are not qualified, so she can only play this kind of tricks."


    "Ah Ci, when are you going to analyze her motives? We are all on fire."


    A quietly some grumpy said.


    Hearing that the PR manager had finished, Tang Yu frowned even more.


    "Now we have occupied all the unfavorable factors, and the source of all kinds of contradictions is pointed to us. If we can''t clarify it positively, we can only make an apology statement, otherwise the war may not only burn to the National Opera ceremony, or even Huayue may attack pick101 again."


    As soon as Tang Yu''s voice fell, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone rang.


    When I saw the caller ID, it was Ye Kan.


    Gu jiuci answers the phone and looks at Tang Yu with his eyebrows raised.


    "It seems that you are the prophet. Ye Kan has called."


    "Why is this man always against you? When you have an accident, he immediately calls. Is this time he wants to mock you again?"


    A Qiao make complaints about Tucao Dao.

 Chapter 748

    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and was ready to listen to Ye Kan''s cynicism. However, when the phone was just connected, one of Ye Kan''s titles surprised everyone.


    "Young lady, we have seen the news. Are you ok?"


    Gu jiuci was stunned for several seconds, until ye Kan''s worried questioning slowed him down and asked stupidly.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    The other end of the phone was quiet for a second, then there was yekan''s awkward voice.


    "Don''t you and I understand? You won''t make such a stupid mistake at all. It must be Jiang Yuan who framed you. This Jiang Yuan, thanks to my previous efforts to match her with the eldest brother, unexpectedly, is a scheming girl. Fortunately, the eldest brother is not interested in her."


    Ye Kan unexpectedly make complaints about himself on the phone, and Gu''s nine words are keen to catch a key word.


    "You used to match them?"


    Gu jiuci asked in a low voice with a threatening tone.


    "Eh ha ha ha... That doesn''t say that. The boss asked me to ask you, do you want to buy entertainment for you? Save them as demons every day! "


    Ye Kan quickly and abruptly shifted the topic and threw the great devil out as a shield.


    This time, ajin and Tang Yu, including the public relations manager on the scene, listened stupidly. It''s worthy of being the first president of the imperial capital. The way to solve the problem is to cut the grass and root!


    "Well... I don''t need the big devil to come out for such a small thing. I can solve it myself. After all, we have just cooperated with holly. We have to show Holly our strength in crisis public relations. "


    "Ah, young lady, we have seen the strength of your crisis pr. now the board of directors is very relieved to you. Instead, what wonderful counterattack do you expect to make this time?"


    "Is it? Then I can''t let you down. "


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, the development of things was like this. Everyone from doubting her to believing without hesitation, to now, began to look forward to her performance with enthusiasm.


    After hanging up yekan''s phone, she felt a little relieved.


    "Did ye Kan take the wrong medicine? It seems that he has changed a person."


    A quietly said with some emotion.


    "He''s completely convinced of our words."


    Tang Yu''s short gag did not solve the current problem.


    Huayue office,


    Yang Xiuwen and Jiang Yuan are also paying close attention to the development of the situation. In the past, they had too many failure experiences. Gu jiuci was always able to make a turnaround at the critical moment. This time, both of them were very careful. They have prepared many plans to deal with the clarification of Gu jiuci.


    However, after a whole day, Gu jiuci didn''t respond at all. Even if the fans of Gu jiuci wanted to fight for her, they could only shut up and lie flat and let the netizens laugh.


    "It seems that Gu jiuci really has no room to fight back this time."


    Yang Xiuwen smiles with pride.


    "She has no room to fight back, but I have a lot of gifts to give her."


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes narrowed insidiously, and her smile was especially vicious.


    "Isn''t her pick101 a success? I heard that the newcomers from her own company also participated in the recording, became a producer, and let her own artists participate in the recording. Isn''t it unfair? "


    "You reminded me that Gu Jiu had given me so much to eat before. Now it''s time for her to taste what it''s like to be in such a mess!"


    Yang Xiuwen sneered and immediately called the public relations manager to arrange the next direction of public opinion.


    Things have become more serious from the Internet abuse war, affecting business interests.

 Chapter 749

    First of all, a netizen who claims to be a senior employee in the industry published a post anonymously. Gu jiuci''s unfair operation with various connotations. At that time, the pick 101 talent show must be the newcomer of jiuche entertainment, and the newcomers of other companies only have the right to run with him.


    After Jiang Yuan''s fans'' crazy forwarding, some entertainment companies that cooperate with Penguin video actually believe it.


    Jiuche entertainment,


    the wechat group of Gu jiuci''s mobile phone exploded. Everyone came to ask her why she said that, and Jiang Yuan recorded it. Even Lu Xingqian asked her.


    "Lu Xingqian: Gu jiuci, how can you make such a low-level mistake? How can you swear in the program? Although we all know that Jiang Yuan is not so good. "


    soon, other members of the Langya drama group echoed Lu Xingqian''s words, but Gu jiuci has no time to reply to them and explain these things.


    Just as she was about to leave her cell phone, she received another call from Si Ye.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter? I haven''t seen your counterattack for a long time. It''s not your style? Now I have several entertainment company owners calling me to cancel the cooperation. This program has started to be recorded. At this time, if everyone leaves the competition, the program cannot be recorded, and the consequences are unimaginable. "


    There was a sense of anxiety in the tone of the Secretary night.


    "Don''t worry."


    This light comforts the Secretary, and his eyes flash cold.


    This time, Jiang Yuan totally pissed her off and got out of the entertainment circle? She must first let Jiang Yuan experience what it''s like!


    "In ten minutes, it''s good to be a quiet audience. It can''t be fake, and fake can never be true."


    "I heard that you didn''t have any electronic equipment and no evidence at all. How are you going to fight back? Anyway, we Penguin video has some contacts in the media, do you want to help... "


    Si ye said that here, he didn''t continue to talk about it, in fact, he wanted to help Gu jiuci spread the negative news of Jiang Yuan''s black material and find some small means.


    "No, my counterattack... Has begun."


    Just at this time, Vincent''s video was sent, Gu jiuci bent his lips and smiled, quickly released the first video on the whole platform.


    Soon, the whole network is spreading this video, public opinion also because of this video, rapid reversal.


    At the top of Huayue, Yang Xiuwen is ready to take out red wine to celebrate the victory. Suddenly, the public relations manager rushes in panic.


    "President Yang, look at Gu jiuci''s Micro blog."


    Two people smell speech facial expression one Zheng, take out mobile phone to see immediately.


    Originally, this video is in Yuan zewen''s studio. Gu jiuci meets Jiang Yuan in a narrow way.


    "I remember this video, but I didn''t speak to Gu jiuci at that time. What happened?"


    Jiang Yuan recalled, however, as soon as her voice fell, she heard Gu jiuci''s sarcastic tone in the video.


    "You can''t think of the position of the four big Huadan. I don''t know how to greet you when I see you. What about your tutor? Didn''t your mother teach you? "


    "How dare such a small production of" the story of Langya "compete with" the story of Qingyun "? What are you dreaming about? "


    "Gu jiuci, I''ll quit the entertainment circle as soon as I can, otherwise I will let you know the depth of the circle..."


    "Yuanyuan, you..."


    Yang Xiuwen is shocked to see Jiang Yuan after watching the video, and Jiang Yuan is equally shocked.


    "I didn''t say anything about it!"

 Chapter 750

    "But it''s clearly your voice, and even your mouth pattern..."


    Yang Xiuwen likes Jiang Yuan very much, but he can''t open his eyes and tell lies.


    "Brother Xiuwen, believe me, I will never lie to you. I''m not stupid enough to say such words on Uncle yuan''s site. What would uncle yuan think of me?"


    Jiang Yuan was in a hurry, and immediately took Yang Xiuwen''s arm to explain, and Yang Xiuwen, who was completely on her side at this moment, also showed a blank expression.


    "What''s the matter with that video?"


    "It''s obviously a clip! Gu jiuci also asked someone to edit my voice... "


    Jiang Yuan was stunned when she said this. It turned out that Gu jiuci didn''t fight back after waiting so long, just to treat him with his own way!


    This video that even Yang Xiuwen doubts, let alone Jiang Yuan''s fans and Gualu eaters.


    You can see that this video is completely muddled. Netizens have doubts about life. Some people have sorted out the time line. This video from Gu jiuci clearly before Jiang Yuan, the balance of public opinion began to tilt.


    "@ I''m so sleepy: it turned out that it was Jiang Yuan''s provocation, so Gu jiuci said that! We are forced to hurry! "


    " @ heaven''s good reincarnation: it''s so clever for Jiang Yuan to tear herself off! I have said so many good words for her, I bah! I hurt you by mistake! "


    many fans of Jiang Yuan ran to Jiang Yuan''s microblog to question her.


    "@ Yuanyuan''s loyalty: we have worked so hard to refute rumors for you and fight for you. Are you such a face in private? "


    " @ Yuanyuan''s eyelashes: so many years of love, I like a green tea, the powder turns black! "


    jiuche entertainment, Tang Yu and a Jing are also enjoying this video.


    "My God, it''s amazing. Ah, I don''t remember how Jiang Yuan let go of such cruel words at that time."


    A quietly even some ignorant forced to ask.


    "You don''t remember, because she didn''t say such cruel words at all. It took Vincent several hours to edit it, and he had to aim at the mouth clip again. It was so hard for him."


    Gu jiuci''s casual explanation, and even a sip of coffee.


    "What? Is this a clip? It''s worthy of a million editors, and I don''t know what Jiang Yuan''s reaction will be when she sees this video? "


    The public relations manager could not help sighing.


    "I guess she spits three liters of blood. Every time she thinks she''s the smartest and the most scheming in the world. I didn''t expect her cleverness to be mistaken by her cleverness. It''s not 18 meters to steal chicken. We used her own way to fight back. It''s disgraceful."


    A Qian swears at me rudely, but everyone is very comfortable listening to me.


    "A fake is a fake, but it can''t be true in any way. Tang Yu, invite the media. In ten minutes, I will hold a media meeting. "


    Gu jiuci plays with his mobile phone and sends another video to all social platforms.

 Chapter 751

    This video is even more wonderful. It shows how to make this kind of composite video clip in detail. This time, the netizens suddenly realize that all these are false. Gu jiuci didn''t say those words at all. All these are plots of Jiang Yuan''s malicious editing. The video released by Gu jiuci is just a counterattack to Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Yuan, dangerous and evil!


    Ten minutes later, the media meeting of jiuche entertainment was full of people. Gu jiuci held the microphone, his face was cold and his aura was open. Everyone subconsciously held their breath and focused on her.


    "I have said that I have never been a loser. Today, Ms. Jiang Yuan''s slander and insult to me have caused me and jiuche entertainment to lose hundreds of millions. Microblogging is not enough to express the seriousness of things.


    Today, in front of all the media, I formally sued Ms. Jiang Yuan. Please stop slander and slander immediately, apologize for the mistake, and compensate me and jiuche entertainment for the substantial loss of 100 million yuan! "


    "God, a billion!"


    The reporters in the audience exclaimed and sent a micro blog warning one after another. It''s been many years, but Gu jiuci, who specially held a conference to deliver the lawyer''s letter, is the first one.


    At this time, Gu jiuci added another sentence.


    "We will sue the court with two interests: civil litigation and economic disputes. Today, I invite you to express my attitude. Thank you!"


    Gu jiuci said these words, then put down the microphone, and walked away.


    The video was immediately posted on the Internet by reporters on the spot with multiple accounts. Many stars came out to support Gu jiuci. Even people like yuan zewen and rock king who haven''t played Weibo for thousands of years jumped up and forwarded it.


    Yuan zewen even announced that in the future, the studio will no longer cooperate with Jiang Yuan, while the king of rock and roll advertised in forwarding that the new song with Gu jiuci will be released soon.


    There are so many people standing on Gu jiuci''s side, while Jiang Yuan doesn''t have a voice of solidarity with you. There are even many stars who tweet, suggesting that they have been bullied and suppressed by Jiang Yuan more than once in their new life.


    During the night, Jiang Yuan fell into pieces, and Gu jiuci''s fans experienced a whole day of suffocation, all of which were beaten with chicken blood. After Langya''s biography, Gu jiuci''s fans increased exponentially, which had already reached the point of fighting against Jiang Yuan.


    Gu jiuci''s official support association not only forwarded the microblog of the press conference, but also specially released a long microblog National Drama Festival.


    "Gu jiuci''s official support association V: @ National Drama Festival, as the most valuable award of Chinese TV drama, we hope to see people with good moral character win back the trophy. Please review the nomination list again. The following is the long article. "


    this micro blog quickly gets super high forwarding, needless to say, fans, in their own name, constantly send protests to the National Opera ceremony by means of private letters, phone calls, etc.


    How familiar this scene is, but the characters are completely reversed.


    Huayu entertainment is always worried about these evil people.


    Several high-level entertainers blocked the door of the president''s office one after another and tried their best to persuade.


    "President Yang, shareholders have protested. If we don''t take measures tonight, tomorrow''s share price will stop falling. Huaye can''t afford such a risk any more!"


    "Now the only way is for Miss Jiang to apologize publicly, appease everyone''s anger and take the initiative to withdraw from the selection of the National Opera ceremony."


    The public relations manager suggested that, however, Jiang Yuan on the sofa immediately fell down when she heard this.


    "Even if I die, I will not apologize to the bitch Gu jiuci!"

 Chapter 752

    "But tomorrow''s share price of Huayue..."


    several senior executives looked at Jiang Yuan in surprise. As the president''s wife of Huayue, they did not expect her to ignore the interests of Huayue for her own self-interest.


    Of course, Yang Xiuwen noticed the expression of disapproval from several senior executives. Although he is the president of Huayue, Huayue is a listed company. In these events, he has made Huayue lose a lot. If we continue, I''m afraid that at the shareholders'' meeting, everyone will have an opinion on his president.


    But Jiang Yuan is his wife now. All her mistakes should be tolerated by him.


    "Tomorrow, Huayue''s share price will not fall, and Jiang Yuan will not respond positively, let alone apologize to Gu jiuci. OK, this matter will be handled coldly for the time being. Please finish other projects first."


    "But..."


    several senior executives are worried. If we let things go like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "No, but! Get out of here! "


    Yang Xiuwen yelled with cold face, several executives looked at each other, and finally had to choose to leave.


    "Brother Xiuwen, have I caused you great trouble?"


    The calm down Jiang Yuan realized how big a mistake she had made, but even so, she couldn''t help apologizing to the estimated Cui. From the beginning of her life, she has been in a good way. Everything she wants and wants to do, she can''t get it.


    I didn''t expect that when she met Gu jiuci, she was defeated in a mess. She thought she was a princess of a big family, but in front of the real big family, she still didn''t recognize herself.


    "I don''t blame you. After all, I agreed to let you do it. The responsibility lies with me."


    Yang Xiuwen comforts his wife.


    In the world, only Yang Xiuwen can be unconditional and bottom line to Jiang Yuan, but Jiang Yuan can''t see it and doesn''t cherish it.


    "Then... What are you going to do to quell this? I really can''t be returned by the National Opera Festival! "


    Jiang Yuan blinked uneasily. What she cared about here was herself. As for Yang Xiuwen''s situation, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Don''t worry, the selection of the National Opera Festival is over. They will send you an invitation soon. As for this matter, since Gu jiuci wants one billion yuan, I will give her one billion yuan. "


    Yang Xiuwen holds Jiang Yuan''s shoulder and sighs a little. There is not so much money in Huayue''s account at present. The only way is to misappropriate funds from Yang''s real estate...


    Gu jiuci. If you let me fall, I will get it back thousands of times!


    "This is not going to end like this, I must let Gu jiuci......


    hearing Yang Xiuwen''s solution, Jiang Yuan was still a little unconvinced and angry. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yang Xiuwen''s frown.


    "Yuanyuan, I''ll take care of Gu jiuci. The most important thing for you now is to restore your reputation, polish a good work, and establish an image in the hearts of the audience..."


    Yang Xiuwen''s persuasion, Jiang Yuan is now immersed in anger, and doesn''t realize how terrible her popularity is now. But Jiang Yuan still didn''t listen to Yang Xiuwen.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan''s assistant knocked on the door.


    "Sister yuan, this is the invitation to the National Opera ceremony. It''s next week."


    Jiang Yuan was relieved to see the invitation.


    "I see. You go out."


    When the assistant left, Yang continued.


    "Yuanyuan, recently I picked up a script for you. It''s a big production and a big director, and the screenwriter is..."


    "I''m tired, so don''t talk about it today."


    Jiang Yuan thought about how to overturn Gu jiuci. She couldn''t listen to Yang Xiuwen at all.


    ...


    the negative attitude of entertainment leads to the public opinion standing on the side of jiuche entertainment.


    Gu jiuci''s press conference ended not long ago, and Si Ye was happy to call to report the good news.

 Chapter 753

    "Little sister-in-law, you operate 666. You can kill Jiang Yuan without any evidence. You are the first PR in the entertainment circle!"


    Gu jiuci smiled a little and thought of meeting her for the first time. She was still pretending to be her daughter, but now rainbow fart kept on.


    "Xiaoyezi, hurry up to the point."


    Who would have thought that the president of penguin video was also called xiaoyezi.


    "The point is that the brokerage companies that were in trouble before and still need to be terminated are all coming to me now, little sister-in-law. What should we do with such companies?"


    "One infidelity, not a hundred."


    Gu jiuci''s cold lips, eight words make the back suddenly cold.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that he would rather be a friend of jiuci than an enemy of jiuci, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "But if we really don''t sign the contract, we won''t have enough players..."


    Gu jiuci turns around and


    "if they quit noisily this time, they will pay a penalty."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, I must have written a considerable amount of liquidated damages!"


    Secretary night belly black smile, hang up the phone.


    A Qiao make complaints about nine apples while he cuts apples.


    "You say these brokerage companies are cheap or not. They used to have excellent contracts to be terminated. Now they want to get on our big ship. Only the overlord contract is left."


    "They deserve it."


    The public relations manager on one side continued.


    "I hope that the next recording of pick101 will be smooth and profitable."


    Gu jiuci breathed a long breath. How could she experience so many difficulties if she wanted to make a talent show?


    At this time, pick101 records the live dormitory area.


    Gu Ruiwen touched a safe passage and secretly took out her mobile phone. Although everyone''s mobile phone was confiscated before the program was recorded, she still had a way to hide one.


    During the day, she saw Jiang Yuan''s news. Now she went online specially to look at Gu jiuci''s scolded dog blood sprayer. However, as a result...


    she saw that the public opinion of the whole network was all on Gu jiuci''s side, especially when Hua Yu didn''t do anything, Gu Rui''s spirit was red.


    "Why? Can''t kill you all the time? "


    "Who can''t be killed? What are you doing here, raven? "


    Gu Ruiwen just said to herself, a voice suddenly sounded behind her and scared her. She suddenly looked back and found that it was Xiaoyu, a new comer from the same company.


    "Oh, I secretly hid a mobile phone and played chicken."


    Gu Ruiwen pretends to be calm.


    "Oh, so it is. I also hid a mobile phone."


    The new man Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention at all. He sat beside Gu Ruiwen and took out his mobile phone to brush his micro blog.


    Gu Ruiwen was about to find a reason to leave when he heard Xiaoyu shouting angrily.


    "My God! How could this happen! Gu jiuci is too much! "


    Gu Ruiwen: "?"


    She just got up and stopped again

 Chapter 754

    "Xiaoyu, it''s not good to scold our boss?"


    Gu Ruiwen deliberately helped Gu jiuci to speak, as expected, the new man said angrily.


    "I will scold her. Who let her bully our baby Jiang Yuan? I am Jiang Yuan''s loyal powder. Jiang Yuan is such a kind girl. She will never cheat."


    Gu Ruiwen squints slightly, quietly turns on the phone recording and pretends to be curious.


    "But our boss is also very good, and a kind girl."


    "Good fart, I tell you that she has a lot of black materials. Besides, when you are in this company, don''t you find any special problems in her management?" It is sheer fiction.


    make complaints about the nine words, though many of the contents can be said to make complaints about the words, but for Gu Ruiwen, it is enough.


    As long as Xiaoyu is an entertainer of jiuche entertainment, it''s enough.


    ...


    a few days later, the trump card outdoor reality show that Gu jiuci participated in was officially broadcast, while there were few pictures about Jiang Yuan in the main film. On the day of broadcast, which happened to be the final day of the story of Langya, Gu jiuci released a long micro blog to commemorate the shooting experience and thank the fans for their love.


    For a while, fans and fans spontaneously made small videos and expression packs to commemorate the time of chasing the drama, and also sent "the story of Langya" and the whole crew to the hot search again. Many film and TV commentators, even a judge of the National Drama Festival, tweeted to recognize Langya''s biography. They had a hunch that it was the best ancient costume play of the year in China. The media and the audience all made momentum for Gu jiuci, who predicted that Gu jiuci would win the view of this year''s National Drama Festival. But Jiang Yuan, who used to have boundless scenery, is no one''s attention now.


    At the same time, pcik101 also completed the first recording on this day, and Gu jiuci finally got free.


    Today is an open class for master Yideng. Gu jiuci is wrapped up tightly and sits in the last row.


    "Everyone has seen the movie inception, right? In fact, in the field of modern science, it can be realized."


    When the voice of master Yideng fell, all the students were in a uproar, and Gu jiuci''s heart was also tense. That''s why she came to the class today.


    "It''s just..."


    when master Yideng turned his voice, the PPT behind him also changed.


    "This dream making time is generally very short. What''s different from movies is that people who are not familiar with you can''t enter your dreams, because they can easily show their flaws, so this dream will fail soon. So you don''t have to worry about the password of the bank card being pulled out in your dream. "


    When master Yideng finished, most of the students laughed. Then the master said seriously.


    "The dream making in modern science is not like the dream stealing space used for stealing. It is often used in clinical medicine to wake up the vegetative people, or to create beautiful dreams for the patients with weak survival consciousness, so as to stimulate their fighting spirit to live.


    So I hope that the students will take this matter in a scientific and serious manner. "


    Hearing the last two words of master Yideng, Gu jiuci was slightly shocked.


    At that time, when her family died and she was in prison, she really had no interest. Even when she was dying, she didn''t have a strong sense of revenge. Is it...


    at this time, a master Xueba stood up and asked Yideng.


    "Professor, what kind of person is suitable for dreaming for patients? How long can the longest record of dream making last? "


    "This student''s question is very good. I''ll answer you now."


    Master Yideng finished, and his eyes swept over Gu jiuci.


    "A person who knows the patient well is suitable for building a dream for the patient with the help of a hypnotist. Theoretically, as long as the dreamer is logical and does not show any flaws, the dream can continue all the time, but approaching the real dream requires the dreamer to maintain high-intensity mental activity, which is very easy to damage the brain and consumes a lot."

 Chapter 755

    "Professor, what do you mean by the huge consumption?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered that he was in a nightmare, and clearly heard Ye Kan mention that the great devil wanted to run out of oil and the light was dry. She jumped in her heart, regardless of the risk of exposure, and immediately asked questions.


    "Huge consumption means serious damage to the brain. Even in the long run, it will cause brain death, that is to say, becoming a vegetable. If the dreamer''s body is not good, it will not be long..."


    master Yideng said that, he didn''t continue to say, what is the outcome, everyone knows.


    "God, that is to say, if the patient still has no consciousness of survival in the dream, and the dreamer is unwilling to stop, both of them will hang up!"


    "This kind of treatment is too moth to put out the fire. There should be few people in the world willing to do it?"


    The students all sighed, and Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something.


    If she is really in a dream, isn''t the great devil going to bury her?!!


    At this time, a bell interrupted Gu jiuci''s thoughts after class. Master Yideng announced that class was over, and the students rushed out.


    Master Yideng is ready to leave the classroom. Gu jiuci stands up and chases him out.


    "Master! I have some questions to ask! "


    Gu jiuci''s heart pounded wildly.


    "Little almsgiver, just ask, as long as the old monk knows, he must know everything and say nothing."


    "I..."


    Gu jiuci swallowed nervously.


    "I want to know how the dreamer can wake up safely."


    "Normally, when the patient wakes up, the dreamer will wake up safely."


    When master Yideng finished, Gu jiuci immediately asked.


    "What if the patient doesn''t wake up or doesn''t want to? Can dreamers wake up safely? "


    The master stopped for a second, and then went on.


    "Just like the inception, the dreamer will set a special object for himself. When he sees the state of the object, he knows that he is in the dream, and he can choose to break the object and leave the dream.


    But... He can also choose to sleep forever and accompany the patient to the last moment of life... "


    this last sentence, like a magic spell, is printed into Gu jiuci''s heart...


    " master Yideng, I have one last question, will the patient find her in a dream? Can she detect the verification? "


    Gu jiuci quietly clenched her fists. At the moment, she was afraid to hear the answer and eager to know it.


    "Well... Apart from the fact that the patient is about to wake up, or the dreamer''s brain cannot keep up with it, which causes the dream approaching the reality to collapse and become like an ordinary dream. It''s hard for the patient to detect it.


    However, according to the analysis of only a few successful cases in the world, the whole dream world is structured by the dreamer and operates according to the dreamer''s logic. Therefore, the daily logic of the weather is affected by the dreamer. However, it has not been fully confirmed yet. You can listen to it as an interesting experiment.


    Is there any special reason why you care so much about hypnosis? "


    At the end of the explanation, master Yideng suddenly turned to ask...

 Chapter 756

    "Well... It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve seen the documentary of your speech. I''m interested in it."


    Gu jiuci made some forced explanations, and even dared not look into the eyes of master Yideng.


    The Zen master''s eyes always make her feel that her secret has been exposed at a glance for a long time.


    "Is it? I hope you will remember what I said to you in Jokhang Temple. Let yourself and others go. "


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth to say something, but Yideng master has turned away.


    From the C University, Gu jiuci''s mind always echoed the words of master Yideng.


    "The weather in the dream follows the dreamer''s mood and logic?"


    Think of here, Gu jiuci looked up at the clear cloudless sky, took out his mobile phone to dial the big devil''s phone.


    She decided to try.


    The phone was connected soon, but there was a female voice on the other end of the line!


    "Ah CI?"


    Hearing this voice, Gu jiuci frowned fiercely. How could Lin Shujing answer the phone? And there was a faint sound of water on the phone.


    "Sister Shujing? How did you answer the phone? "


    Gu jiuci asked conditionally.


    "Well, we''re in the hotel. Acher is taking a bath."


    Hotel? A man and a woman? Take a bath?!!


    For anyone else, it must be 100% thinking in a bad direction, but Gu jiuci didn''t.


    He hates all women except her in his life.


    "Oh, when does he finish his bath? I''ll call back then. "


    Not only did Gu jiuci not have any disturbance in his heart, but he even wanted to laugh at Lin Shujing. He would have used such childish means to play tricks on her.


    Without waiting for Lin Shujing to answer, a man''s deep magnetic voice came from the phone.


    "Little nine, I''m here."


    "Brother Che, where are you?"


    Hearing Huo Mingche''s voice, Gu jiuci felt a little relieved.


    "In the company''s Hotel inspection, Zhan Ying is also in."


    It means that Zhan Ying follows. He and Lin Shujing have nothing at all. If she doesn''t believe it, she can ask Zhan Ying later.


    Now the great devil doesn''t need to say so much. Gu jiuci can understand what he didn''t say.


    "Well, I know there''s no one else between us."


    Gu jiuci said without hesitation, on the other end of the phone, Huo Mingche heard this sentence and unconsciously raised his lips.


    Lin Shujing, standing beside Huo Mingche, saw this smile. First, shock flashed on her face, then jealousy flashed.


    "By the way, brother Che, I''m calling to report to you."


    Gu jiuci pinched the cell phone tightly. She has not forgotten the purpose of calling.


    "Tang Yu received a script for me. I''m going to stay in the desert for three months. Maybe we''ll start tomorrow. Maybe we won''t be able to see you for three months. I wanted to see you at the weekend, but now I can''t..."


    Gu jiuci played all his acting skills and didn''t let the devil find any flaws.


    And in the moment of her voice falling, the cloudless sky, suddenly overcast, even the trend of rain!


    Gu jiuci looks at the changing weather, and his heart sinks. Can''t...


    "No."


    On the phone, the big devil spoke in a low voice, obviously very angry.


    At this time, the heavy rain fell without warning, Gu jiuci hurriedly hid under the eaves of the side, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley...


    "little jiuer?"


    Once again, the voice of the great devil came from the phone, and Gu jiuci was stunned to return to his mind.

 Chapter 757

    All of a sudden, she wanted to ask Huo Mingche directly, but Lin Shujing was beside her again, and she was still holding back.


    "Well, I know. I''ll discuss with Tang Yu again. I''m very tired recently. I made an appointment that weekend. Don''t break it, or I''ll go to the desert!"


    At the end of the speech, Gu jiuci pretended to threaten the great devil with a light tone, for fear that he might hear a flaw.


    "Good."


    The big devil immediately replied, but Gu jiuci had already hung up the phone, the whole person was shaking, the torrential rain suddenly became smaller, and finally only the drizzle was left.


    The speed and process of the weather change, it is almost seamless to follow the mood of the great devil!


    So she really...


    "now global warming, even the weather is getting more and more weird!"


    "Yes! Today, I read the weather forecast and said there was a sudden rainstorm. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to rain! "


    at this time, the two young people make complaints about the weather, and the nine words suddenly come back to God.


    Was it just a coincidence?


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and found that the real-time weather forecast did predict that there would be a sudden rain in this hour...


    Gu jiuci''s mood, just like the author''s roller coaster, ups and downs.


    In the hotel,


    just after Huo Mingche hung up, Lin Shujing immediately explained with a smile.


    "As soon as I came in, I saw that a-chien called you. I was afraid that I would answer for you by mistake. Do you need me to explain to a-chien?"


    A pair of innocent white lotus tone, is simply got cheap still sell good. But generally, her explanation is so profound that others forgive her.


    "No, there is no one between us."


    The man''s eyes fell on the screen saver of his mobile phone, which happened to be Gu jiuci''s smiling face, and his eyes were soft.


    Lin Shujing''s mouth is slightly stiff. These eight words are really harsh!


    It''s more unpleasant than asking her to explain to Gu jiuci!


    "Well, I hope you don''t get me wrong."


    Lin Shujing pretends to inadvertently try to change the topic, but the man suddenly looks up at her without any emotion.


    That Eagle Falcon like sharp eyes, so that all people feel like an inevitable prey, cold all over!


    This second, Lin Shujing also has some feeble mouth to test.


    "What... What happened?"


    "Knock later."


    This sounds like four ordinary words, but it makes Lin Shujing''s face change instantly.


    They grew up together. Before, Lin Shujing didn''t need to say hello to an outsider hospital when he went in and out of Huo Mingche''s territory, but now... He alienated her for the sake of Gu jiuci!


    Think of her as an outsider!


    "Shujing, it''s time for you to get married. It''s not good."


    When the man saw Lin Shujing, he was stunned on the spot. It was rare to see him for the sake of childhood. He explained a little more.


    But he didn''t know that this sentence was more heartbreaking than any other.


    He never put Lin Shujing in mind, and even thought that she should find a man to marry.


    This time, Lin Shujing''s face was stiff for several seconds, and he pretended to answer easily for a long time.


    "Do successful women like me still need to be bound by marriage? Who do you think can bring me down? You? "


    She said the last sentence, pretending to be a joke, and Huo Mingche just as a joke, even did not pick up, around her stride towards the door.


    "Let''s go, meeting."


    "Yes."


    Lin Shujing looks at the broad back of the man, and responds lightly. In those beautiful eyes, countless terrible possession and gloom flash through...

 Chapter 758

    "Acher!"


    Just as Huo Mingche was about to step out of the porch, Lin Shujing stood behind him and suddenly spoke.


    The man turned and asked her with his eyes.


    "Since the medicine for restoring memory has been developed, when are you going to give it to Ashi? If she recovers her memory, don''t you have any barriers before? "


    Her voice fell, the man''s eyes suddenly sharp, suddenly alert up and down looking at her.


    Lin Shujing, with a shudder in her heart, hurriedly explained.


    "Recently, Huo family is expanding rapidly. It''s not good to rely on me and yekan Xiangheng alone. I also hope you get married with Ashi early and devote yourself to your work after finishing your family work. After all, tens of thousands of Huo family members are waiting for you!"


    "No need."


    The man takes back his suspicious eyes and opens his lips lightly.


    "What?"


    Lin Shujing is stunned to ask, but he still doesn''t understand the meaning of Huo Mingche''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she can think of the past. I want her to be healthy. "


    When it comes to Gu jiuci, the man''s face is unconsciously soft. The more gentle his response is, the more he makes Lin Shujing angry.


    "But don''t you spend so much energy and hard work for so many years just to make a CI remember? Now you''re going to give up? "


    Lin Shujing some out of control questioning, she never thought that she arranged so many years of bureau, actually in the last ring of the problem!


    And it comes from Huo Mingche, who has always supported the plan!


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Man''s tone seems very relaxed, too much memory with him, is no longer his obsession.


    However, this matter has become Lin Shujing''s magic barrier.


    "Well, I respect your decision."


    Lin Shujing intentionally droops her eyes, conceals all her emotions and pretends to answer without caring.


    But Huo Mingche did not pay much attention to Lin Shujing''s expression.


    "It''s hard for you."


    The man politely thanked him, then turned and walked out. Naturally, he would not know how ferocious Lin Shujing was.


    At night, the old house of Jiang family.


    Jiang Yuan made an excuse with Yang Xiuwen and went back to her mother''s house at will. At this time, she was sitting on the bed in her room, with the invitation for the Grand National Opera beside her bed and the entertainment news of today on the TV in front of her.


    All of them were negative reports about her. The more Jiang Yuan looked at her, the more iron faced she was.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rings abruptly, and the caller ID is a strange number.


    Jiang Yuan didn''t want to hang up, but there was no interval of a second. The phone rang again. Jiang Yuan''s anger immediately came up. She picked up the phone and connected it. Just about to open her mouth and scold, she heard the mechanical female voice in the phone that had been deliberately blurred.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s hard for you to suffer from Gu jiuci''s negative influence on you, isn''t it?"


    "Who are you? Did you come here to satirize me? "


    Jiang Yuan thought it was a little star who had been bullied by herself before. She called to provoke her. She wanted to hang up if she didn''t want to. She didn''t expect a word to ring out in the phone.


    "I can help you to overthrow Gu jiuci completely. There is only one chance, only to see Miss Jiang dare not."


    Jiang Yuan''s action of hanging up the phone stopped abruptly, and she hurriedly asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that I can help you."


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes darkened, trying to continue the topic.


    "Tell me, how can you help me? I''m not so easy to fool! "


    "There is a kind of colorless and tasteless medicine that can make Gu jiuci turn into the former waste again. Don''t you want to join the National Opera ceremony with Gu jiuci?"

 Chapter 759

    Jiang Yuan sneered.


    "You and Gu jiuci have a feud. Don''t try to use me as a gun. I''m Miss Jiang. There are some ways to kill Gu jiuci, but I will never be a knife to kill someone else!"


    After all, her IQ is online.


    "Is it? You are so sure that the Jiang family will be a great family tomorrow? Is your husband still the president of Yang''s real estate and entertainment? "


    In the phone, the female voice of the machine became more and more insidious, which made Jiang Yuan get goose bumps.


    "Jiang Yuan, you have no choice. Now there is something you need in the mailbox at your door. If I don''t see you take her tomorrow, there will be no Jiang''s and Yang''s family in the upper class circle of the capital.


    Do you want to try? "


    "Oh... You don''t want to scare me! Do you really think I haven''t experienced the storm? "


    Jiang Yuan''s scornful smile, however, in the moment when her laughter hasn''t fallen, her mobile phone keeps popping up dozens of picture text messages, and the content of each picture makes Jiang Yuan scared!


    It''s all the tricks of the yuan family! Some even have no information!


    "Who are you!"


    Jiang Yuan''s voice began to tremble, which made her never fear.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am, Jiang Yuan. Tomorrow, I will see your performance."


    "No... Don''t wait until tomorrow!"


    Jiang Yuan rushed out of the room in a panic and stumbled out of the gate. As expected, she found an excessively delicate box in the mailbox, but the box had no handwriting or clue.


    She opened the box, which contained a delicate glass bottle, in which there was something that seemed harmless powder.


    There was another chilling sound on the phone.


    "On the day of the National Opera ceremony, Jiang Yuan, I look forward to your performance."


    "I......


    before Jiang Yuan can speak, the phone has been hung up.


    She immediately called back. The terrible thing was that the phone that was just unblocked turned into a string of empty numbers in a few seconds.


    In the old house of Lin family,


    Gothic decoration style room, there is no light on, and there is a burning fire pot in front of the window.


    Lin Shujing takes a lighter to light the photo of Gu jiuci, and looks at a beautiful face turning into black ashes. The smile on her face gradually blooms.


    "Ah Ci, you have to take the medicine I prepared for you so hard, you know?"


    "You should be as good as when you were a child..."


    the night outside the window is full of unknown fear, which is not as mysterious as Lin Shujing''s mind.


    "Achoo! ahchoo! Achoo! "


    Gu Zhai, Gu jiuci took a bath and sneezed three times.


    In the living room, Gu''s three men heard the voice and looked at Gu jiuci.


    "A CI, you have a cold?"


    "No, it may be that the water vapor is too heavy. I''m bored."


    Gu jiuci said casually, but her left eyelid jumped violently.


    "You should not always be busy with your work, but also pay attention to your health."


    Lao Gu frowned a little and said earnestly.


    "As for the marriage between you and Huo Mingche, you have to pay attention to yourself. When someone picks the fruit, it''s too late to regret..."


    Gu jiuci asks.


    "Dad, what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 760

    At this time, Gu Qian, the eldest brother, answered instead of Gu.


    "Before that, it was widely said that Lin Shujing was the daughter-in-law favored by the Huo family, and she has independently supported the branch of Huo family overseas over the years, and her reputation within Huo family is also very high.


    To be honest, I also think Lin Shujing is a good match for you, if it is not for Mingche''s insistence on fulfilling his engagement with you. "


    Hearing that big brother gave Lin Shujing such a high rating, Gu jiuci pouted and was about to refute. At this time, big brother suddenly turned his head.


    "At first, Lin Shujing was low-key enough, and I didn''t pay attention to her, but she suddenly returned home, and she has been so active recently. Her reputation on the board of directors of Huo''s is higher, and you don''t work in Huo''s company. Elder brother is worried that the purpose of this woman is not simple."


    Gu Qian, the eldest brother, frowned slightly. As Gu jiuci''s elder brother, he was totally on Gu jiuci''s side and considered for her.


    "Listen to elder brother, Lin Shujing is not simple. You must be careful!"


    Gu Qijue, the second brother, immediately added a symbolic sentence, but as a brother in charge of younger sister, he didn''t want Gu Jiu to leave early to finish the marriage. After all, the cabbage in his family made the pig arch up the matter, which is still uncomfortable after all.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. In my opinion, I''ve recently called out the old Huo couple to have a good talk about your marriage!"


    Gu said with a serious face.


    Old Gu''s men, completely standing on Gu jiuci''s position, can find a trace.


    "I know your kindness, but I know it well."


    Gu jiuci had written about the kindness of his father and brothers, and had a deep smile.


    "It''s an agreement between brother Che and I that we haven''t been engaged publicly. But dad is right. It''s time to give the devil a place, so that no one will think about him again."


    in the morning of the next day,


    Gu jiuci left home, went to the first financial television station, and accepted the interview of financial dialogue.


    This is a top TV interview in the circle. Today, Gu jiuci specially asked the makeup artist to make up for her the makeup of a business tycoon elite. Before preparing for the interview, Gu jiuci specially took a picture and sent it to Ji Weiran. As expected, Ji Weiran''s response was very fierce.


    "Ji Weiran: my God, you''ve got such a high-end business interview? "


    Gu jiuci makes a smile and sends a thank you expression pack. Then he added another sentence.


    "Gu jiuci: I also want to keep a low profile, but strength is not allowed. What can I do. "


    soon, Ji Yuran sent several wechat messages in succession.


    "Ji Wei Ran: envied. "


    " Ji Weiran: many CEOs can''t even think of it. Congratulations! You are more powerful than Lin Shujing now! "


    hehe, all you need is the affirmation of Ji Weiran.


    Gu jiuci bent her lips slightly, just as the host knocked on the door and walked in, she put away her mobile phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. May I start our interview?"


    The other side''s tone was very respectful and his attitude was also very sincere. It was much better than the former deputy editor in chief and deputy editor in chief.


    "No problem."


    Gu jiuci picked his eyebrow and answered. The interview officially started. The whole interview lasted for an hour and a half. At the beginning, the program group recorded on site still had some doubts about Gu jiuci.


    After all, she''s only nineteen years old. It''s a mystery whether she can tell the dry goods or not.


    But after ten minutes of the interview, the suspicious eyes of all the people changed into adoration.

 Chapter 761

    An hour and a half later, the experienced host even reached out and shook hands with Gu jiuci.


    "After being taught, Mr. Gu wrote every word. As expected, since ancient times, heroes have come out of youth. In your body, I seem to see Mr. Huo, the Huo consortium, when he was young."


    "Where and where, I have some distance compared with Mr. Huo."


    Gu jiuci said politely and modestly, but chuckled in his heart.


    "I wish your company better and better, and I hope you will have a chance to interview Mr. Gu next time."


    The host spoke sincerely, and also said the common voice of the program group.


    "I hope so."


    Gu jiuci smiled a little. I had a good chat with the host today.


    Out of the interview room, Gu jiuci looked up and saw Tang Yu coming towards her with a smile and two different invitations in his hand.


    "Brother Tang, what are you holding?"


    "This is the invitation letter for the National Opera ceremony. Look at the above title."


    Tang Yu, with a smile on her face, handed her one of the invitations.


    Gu jiuci took over and opened it. It was written on it.


    "We sincerely invite the producers and heroines of" the story of Langya "and Miss Gu jiuci to attend the award ceremony and dinner party of the National Opera Festival."


    She read it carefully in a low voice, and Tang Yu said with a little excited smile.


    "Our story of Langya not only shortlisted you as the best actress, but also as the best screenwriter, best director and best TV play of the year! Four joy at the door! To be honest, I''ve never seen a national opera festival give a TV series so many nominations. I especially think that you will get the best actress! No one can match you this year! "


    "Brother Tang, this is No.1 finance and economics. You''d better keep your voice down."


    Gu jiuci laughs to remind, but in a way, what Tang Yu analyzes is the fact. This year, the Chinese TV drama market is very depressed, and there has been no outstanding movie and TV drama works breaking through for a long time. She also has a strong feeling in her heart.


    "What''s the other invitation?"


    Gu jiuci looked curiously at Tang Yu''s white background and simple design invitation.


    "Oh, this is the invitation for the annual meeting of Huo''s consortium group. At the annual meeting of Huo''s, we invite in-depth cooperation friends and businessmen. This time, we jiuche entertainment and Huo''s have reached a strategic cooperation relationship. Naturally, there are invitations."


    At this time, a quietly holding a huge box, panting ran over.


    "Mr. Huo has got the dress. Shall we go to the dressing room now?"


    Gu jiuci is slightly shocked. He takes the invitation from Tang Yu and sees that the annual meeting is today?!


    Huo''s annual meeting, isn''t it Lin Shujing? Then she can''t lose!


    "It''s less than four hours from the annual meeting. Ah Yi, let''s hurry!"


    Gu jiuci said in a loud voice, suddenly she had a sense of fighting, saying that nothing can be compared with Lin Shujing. She must be the brightest baby in the audience tonight!


    At 4:00 p.m., Gu jiuci was dressed in fancy clothes and made Tang Yu drive a solemn Rolls Royce phantom towards the headquarters of the ho group.


    On the way, by the way, Tang Yu can check some of the conventions of the previous year''s annual meeting of the Huo family.


    "It is said that there is a red carpet link in Huo''s annual meeting. In previous years, Lin Shujing accompanied Mr. Huo in the red carpet"

 Chapter 762

    "What? Why?"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci almost blew up in a second.


    "Er"


    Tang Yu swallowed his saliva nervously, avoided Gu jiuci''s gaze like a tiger, and looked at the mobile phone to read the above content.


    "It is said that Huo is always sick of women, and his only acceptable partner is Lin Shujing. But the tradition of Huo''s annual meeting is that both men and women walk on the red carpet together, so Lin Shujing becomes Huo''s Royal partner.


    This is also the case, so every year there will be some hearsay "


    as for what the hearsay is, Tang Yu did not dare to continue to read it.


    Gu jiuci''s mouth is full of anger. What''s the only acceptable female partner? At that time, because she had water in her brain, otherwise, the first choice of the great devil would be known by her feet.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci began to be angry with herself again. How could she be blind when she was young?


    "From next year, there will be no more rumors, because he is only around me."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cool voice.


    "And this year?"


    A quietly reaction slow a clap, want to also don''t want to chase to ask.


    Gu jiuci looks embarrassed. This year, after all, she chose to hide her relationship from the outside world. She can only look at Lin Shujing''s claws and reach out to her holy demon king!


    Ah ah ah! How angry!


    Gu jiuci was furious. At that time, the car had arrived at the door of the annual meeting of Ho''s headquarters. The car stopped steadily. There was also a car coming slowly from the opposite side, and it stopped first.


    At the moment when the door opened, Gu jiuci got up and got off gracefully. Then he saw all the members of Huo''s consortium standing by the red carpet, looking forward to a certain direction.


    Strange, why are ye Kan and Xiang Heng standing here? Can''t you meet her?


    Gu jiuci murmured to himself, glancing at Lin Shujing. Today, she is wearing a very grand red evening dress, which is quite powerful in the business world. At this time, several senior managers of Huo''s rushed to the nearby cars.


    Gu jiuci followed his eyes and understood.


    That''s the big devil''s car.


    When the door opened, Lin Shujing strode to the door and looked at Huo Mingche with a smile.


    "Ah Che, let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you, a great guest!"


    She said, subconsciously to reach out, because in the past many years, two people are at the door hand in hand, and then into the red carpet.


    Such a scene is like a new couple entering the palace of happiness with the blessing of guests.


    Therefore, no matter how busy she is, Lin Shujing will definitely return to China at this time of the year to attend the annual meeting of Huo family, for this moment.


    However, the man suddenly turned his steps, crossed Lin Shujing, and walked to a nearby car.


    Lin Shujing''s face is like a flower''s smile. It''s as stiff as a slow camera. After a few seconds, her eyes flash with consternation. She looks at Huo Mingche and comes to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci is also a little confused at the moment. Fortunately, Huo''s annual meeting will not invite the media, otherwise it will be a big news.


    "Together."

 Chapter 763

    I don''t know why, such a simple word, said from the big devil''s mouth, the hormone suddenly burst into the tent, and she was only left to listen to his words, subconsciously holding his arm.


    "Good."


    Today, a man is wearing a pure handmade black high-end suit with delicate patterns drawn with silver, while Gu jiuci is wearing a white princess evening dress with silver patterns on the huge skirt.


    Look carefully, it''s a couple evening dress!


    The two men walked slowly towards the meeting place in the eyes of all the people who were surprised and amazed. In this short red carpet Road, the long gun and short gun of the Propaganda Department of Huo''s financial group focused on the two men.


    "Shujing, it seems that this year the eldest brother finally waits for his real red carpet companion. You don''t have to work hard to come back from abroad every year for his lonely family."


    At the beginning of the red carpet, ye Kan said to Lin Shujing.


    He didn''t know these unintentional words, which just pierced Lin Shujing''s heart precisely and incomparably, especially the "true red carpet companion".


    Lin Shujing looks at the back of Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci, and the gray in his eyes is deeper.


    "Come on, I''m sorry to trouble Miss Lin to accompany me away from the red carpet this year."


    Both straight men didn''t find Lin Shujing''s dissimilarity. Xiang Heng''s jokingly curved his arm, while ye Kan, with a big heart, took the lead in after Huo Mingche and his girlfriend.


    "It''s not fair to your partner. I''ll keep an eye on the process of the annual meeting, and the red carpet will not go."


    Lin Shujing shows a commercial fake smile and pushes it away from the red carpet.


    Xiang Heng frowned strangely. He always felt that there was something wrong. Just at this time, his girlfriend came over, and he didn''t think about it. He took her to the red carpet.


    After entering the annual meeting hall, Huo Mingche, as the leader of Huo''s consortium, had a lot of things to do. As soon as he came in, he was pulled away by yekan and Xiang Heng.


    Gu jiuci looked around and found her own famous brand seat. As a partner, she had a designated seat.


    Huo''s annual meeting is divided into internal annual meeting and thank you annual meeting. This annual meeting is just the thank you annual meeting, so it is a circular water table, with a table outside and a large space in the middle.


    In a short time, a stage will rise in the open space, and then there will be the inherent process of the annual meeting of the enterprise. Several of Mr. Huo''s executives took turns to speak on the stage, summarizing the year''s development of Mr. Huo, and then thanked the partners for their support.


    After yesterday''s big brother''s reminder, Gu jiuci paid special attention to it. It was Lin Shujing''s turn to speak on the stage. The applause under the stage was even louder than yekan and Xiangheng.


    "As expected, Lin Shujing''s position in Huo''s family is very unusual."


    looking at the center of the stage, he gives a strong voice to Lin Shujing, who is like a mountain and a river. Gu jiuci''s deep and deep feeling is deep.


    "Ah Ci, take out your boss''s manner, we can''t lose to her!"


    A quietly some not angry in the ear of Gu jiuci mouth.


    "I''d like to take it out, but I''m still secretly married to the great devil"


    although the upper class circle and the top management of Huo basically know about it, but other employees of Huo don''t know about it.


    When she just left the red carpet, she could also explain that jiuche entertainment has strategic cooperation with Huo, and she is the spokesman of Huo. It''s normal for the boss and the spokesman to leave the red carpet.


    But Lin Shujing is Huo''s vice president, and her speech on the stage is natural and natural.


    After several senior executives'' speeches, all of a sudden, the lights of the whole room were dim, and the dance music suddenly sounded.


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 764

    When the gorgeous dance music started, everyone stood up and walked towards the center. At this time, the stage also fell down and became a flat place.


    "It''s also the tradition of the annual meeting of Hohhot''s appreciation. After the speech, it''s the ball. It''s said that Hohhot''s employees are so desperate that most of them are single. This is a blind date meeting planned by Hohhot''s HR staff."


    A Qian comes here, and the eight trigrams are listening to Gu jiuci''s popular science.


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Huo never goes to the blind date party. He leaves after every speech. This is what I just heard from an internal employee of Mr. Huo''s. The news is absolutely"


    a Jing''s words have not been finished, and he is mercilessly slapped in the face the next second. Only to see Mr. Huo Mingche step forward to Mr. Gu jiuci and make a standard dance invitation.


    Just at this time, a light just shines on the devil. He looks like a young king coming out of the cartoon. He is handsome and powerful. Every detail and even hair exudes the ultimate beauty and bewitches Gu jiuci.


    Then, she was successfully bewitched, no need for extra words, and her body reflexively reached out, put it in the man''s broad palm, and slowly walked into the dance floor with him.


    A quietly Leng Leng''s look at this pair of immortal couple in the dance floor to become the focus of the whole audience, Leng Leng''s opening way.


    "I just found out that they were wearing couple''s dresses! This dress is so suitable for dancing! So Huo always had a plan! "


    "The boss had a plan! It''s really eye-catching. "


    Not far away, Xiang Heng held up his glass and chased the golden couple on the dance floor.


    "But these two people are really eye-catching. I didn''t notice that Gu jiuci grew up so fast."


    "Even I have to admire her. You found out that it was too late to react outside, right?"


    Ye Kan Gang danced with his girlfriend and happily came to participate in the topic.


    But Lin Shujing kept a stiff smile all the time, staring at the dance floor with deep eyes, and did not participate in the discussion of the two people.


    At this time, the employees and shareholders around them also spoke in a low voice.


    "It seems that the marriage of Mr. Huo and Miss Gu''s is approaching. Otherwise, how could someone like Mr. Huo be so low-key today?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s to make preparations in advance. We have to prepare red envelopes."


    "This family is also one of the four families in the capital. Miss Gu is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among the people. She has run such a promising entertainment company independently since she was young. She has become a famous star by virtue of a TV play. She also treats people with ease and is independent. In my opinion, it''s a perfect match with Huo. "


    "Indeed, watching them dance is a pleasure."


    Several Huo shareholders smiled and commented. Although the voice was not loud, it was enough to reach Lin Shujing''s ears, which sounded particularly harsh.


    "Listen to us. The shareholders of Huo''s think highly of the young lady."


    Ye Kan said with a proud expression that he had completely forgotten how fiercely he opposed the marriage and how much he hated Gu jiuci not long ago.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa! General ye, do you have a pain in your face?


    "Well, I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, a CI has established his heart in Huo''s family, which is even more powerful than me."


    Lin Shujing suddenly spoke in a low voice. The music was too loud. Neither ye Kan nor Xiang Heng could hear it clearly, nor could they hear the intensity of her tone.


    At this time, there are some different voices of Huo''s shareholders.


    "After all, Gu jiuci is still too young to be stable. Unlike Mr. Lin, we can be alone overseas in our early twenties. If she is as capable as our President Lin, she will be worthy of our president! "


    "I think so too. I''ve just made some achievements. Is it too simple for Huo to think of such a high profile?"


    Hearing these comments, Lin Shujing finally showed a smile on her face.


    In the dance floor, Gu jiuci also heard two different voices in the surrounding crowd.


    Of course, I am very happy to hear those affirmative voices, but Gu jiuci is not in a good mood to hear those opposing voices.

 Chapter 765

    Wait a minute, I''ll soon have you people''s faces swollen!


    "Little nine, you don''t pay attention."


    Her extremely subtle emotions can be easily captured by Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che"


    Gu jiuci suddenly lost the interest of dancing. She didn''t want to be here. She was surrounded by these people like a giant panda.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man immediately stopped dancing and looked at her intently.


    Gu jiuci raised his head and smiled at the bewitchment of the great devil. Before the man could react, he stood on tiptoe and played coquettish in his ear.


    "I don''t like it here. Let''s elope!"


    Later, Huo Mingche never thought about what kind of impulse it was at that moment, which made him run away from the annual meeting in full view of the public, led by a young girl.


    He only remembered that at that moment she was crafty and happy, which made his whole heart like a honey.


    Hun Jun, then go back to Hun Jun.


    Gu jiuci had an impulse to rush to the street with the big devil, but after rushing out, she regretted it.


    Originally, she wanted to make a surprise attack and date with the great devil. But she was wearing an exaggerated dress, which immediately attracted the attention of pedestrians on the street. Fortunately, it was evening, and it was dark early in autumn, so it was hard for people to see her face.


    But there are also many people, carefully staring at her and the big devil.


    "That girl looks like Gu jiuci! Look! "


    "Is it? I''m a fan of Gu jiuci! Let me see! "


    Well, if it''s recognized in the street, there will be a lot of people, and the big devil will be exposed!


    Gu jiuci was in a panic and lowered his head.


    She is going to disclose her relationship with the great devil, but not now! Assie, this date hasn''t started yet. It''s time to avoid passers-by!


    Just at this time, her shoulder was gently grasped by the man, and then she turned a corner and turned into a shop.


    This is an old private self-help cinema. The front desk doesn''t even have staff to entertain. All depends on the customers themselves.


    Although there are some wonderful flowers, they are just suitable for Gu jiuci and the great devil.


    At this time, there was no one in the shop. Gu jiuci was relieved and turned around to smile at the big devil.


    "How did you find the cinema?"


    "By chance."


    "No one happens to be there, shall we watch a movie?"


    Gu jiuci is very interested in looking at the old-fashioned discs full of walls. It seems that lovers have to watch movies for dating, right?


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    Unexpectedly, Huo Mingche acted skillfully in the payment operation and booked a private room.


    "MMM"


    Gu jiuci''s fingers crossed those teachers'' discs and suddenly stopped at

 Chapter 766

    One cover is an old disc of a Japanese girl with short hair.


    In the picture, the girl seems to soar, and countless scenery around her are flying without gravity. The name of the movie completely attracts Gu jiuci.


    "The girl through time and space"


    (this animated film is real, you can search and watch it by yourself if you are interested.)


    Gu jiuci picked up the disc and looked back at the devil.


    "Shall we just look at this? When I was a child, I heard that it was a very interesting cartoon, but I haven''t seen it. Now I want to see it very much. "


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche stepped forward to her, one hand took the disc from her fingertip, the other hand naturally held her hand, and then clenched her fingers.


    This self-help private theater is not big, only two small private rooms, in which there is nothing but a projection film player and a sofa that can accommodate two people.


    But such a space, on the contrary, makes people feel small and warm.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche take a seat on the sofa, because of the narrow space, they naturally snuggle together. Gu jiuci found a comfortable position, and the whole man was leaning against the big devil''s arms.


    There seems to be some problems in the heating of the air conditioner in the box, but under such simple conditions, Gu jiuci is holding hot cocoa in his hand, and his heart overflows with wisps of warmth.


    After all, life is not always vigorous, to the end of the long, flat light, but more people feel happy.


    Gu jiuci sighed happily at the bottom of her heart. If she had been so calm and calm, she could rely on the devil for a whole day, even if she just watched the movie and yawned.


    But the plot of the film quickly attracted Gu jiuci''s attention.


    At the beginning of the film, the heroine Zhenqin has the ability to travel through time and space. She can go back to the past or the future.


    Just like her, clearly life only once, but God gave her a chance to come back.


    And she and the heroine have a common characteristic, that is blind.


    After the excellent actor Gigi and Zhenqin confessed, Zhenqin felt uncomfortable, ran to the past secretly, eliminated the hero''s confession, and then watched his good friend and confessed with the hero.


    At this time, the heroine Zhen Qin found her heart had waves, only to realize the love of Gigabyte.


    But at the end of the movie, Zhenqin finds that Gigabyte doesn''t belong to this era at all. It comes from the future.


    In the end, Gigabyte had to go back to the future world, while Zhenqin stayed in her own era.


    "Zhenqin, I''ll wait for you in the future"


    the male Lord touched the hair of Zhenqin and slowly said this sentence, but his figure gradually disappeared into the void.


    Zhenqin fought back tears and responded warmly.


    "I''m sure I''ll go, run!"


    Here comes the film, with a line of English.


    "Time


    waits


    for


    no


    one"


    "time never stays for anyone."


    Gu jiuci stupidly translated this line of English into Chinese, slowly read it out, and then looked up at the big devil.


    "Brother Che, do you think Zhenqin and Gigabyte can be together?"


    Rare, this time Huo Mingche said a long sentence.


    "When Zhenqin comes to the era of gigabyte, she has been in her twilight years, and Gigabyte is still that young man.

 Chapter 767

    Or maybe they are too far away from each other. Zhen Qin is too old to be born. They have no chance to meet each other in their whole life. "


    Huo Mingche said this, subconscious force, will hold the girl more tightly.


    "Time never stops for anyone, little nine, we can only cherish now."


    Gu jiuci''s heart was sour and sad. He thought that she didn''t belong to the world, and that master Yideng had said "dream making"


    "I don''t want this! If I am real Qin, no matter in the past or in the future, no matter in dream or in reality, I will go after you! Go after you


    Gu jiuci said excitedly, holding Huo Mingche tightly. At the moment, she was afraid that he would disappear into the air like the hero in the movie.


    "I''ll wait for you in place. You don''t have to chase me."


    Huo Mingche bent his lips slightly, and his tone was very soft. He was afraid that if there was a wrong tone, the girl would cry, and he would be more distressed.


    At that time, Gu did not understand the meaning of the great devil.


    The next day, the first phase of pick101 was officially launched. Because of a dispute with Huayue in front of it, and Gu jiuci''s frequent search, the program hit tens of millions of hits in an hour and broke hundreds of millions on the same day. The data effect far exceeded Gu jiuci''s and Si Ye''s estimates.


    In the morning, Gu jiuci stared at two dark circles of eyes and just walked into the conference room, he saw Tang Yu shouting at her excitedly.


    "Ah Ci, it''s going to explode again this time!"


    "What?"


    Yesterday, in order to stay with the gate for a while, they watched several films casually. Later, she fell asleep directly in his arms. When she went back to the dormitory of the company, she didn''t know. Up to now, people are still in a trance.


    "Our program! Just now, Mr. Si also called to say that more than ten TV stations want to buy the copyright of our variety show, all of which are seven figure prices!


    And Gu Ruiwen, the new employee of our company! The first period has become the number one hot player! I have asked the public relations department to make a detailed operation plan for her single row and single person hot search. I must hold her up as a new star, and we jiuche entertainment, film and television songs will occupy a place! "


    Tang Yu said excitedly. No one else had a chance to put in a word. Gu jiuci had to smile and wait for him to finish.


    "Don''t be too excited, brother Tang. This is the first issue. What I want to gain from this program is not only the broadcast volume and copyright."


    Gu jiuci said with deep meaning and looked at several employees of the investment department.


    The leading investment manager immediately stood up and reported.


    "Mr. Gu, in the morning, Penguin video sent relevant data, and we immediately sorted out the third quarter''s financial report. Now we jiuche entertainment have fully met the standards and requirements of Listed Companies in China!


    Today''s meeting, we are waiting for your words! "


    "Yes, general manager!"


    Everyone''s face is full of excitement and vitality. In less than half a year, jiuche entertainment has gone from a small company with only two employees to the present, which is a business miracle!


    Gu jiuci picked his eyebrows slightly and laughed wildly.


    "What are you waiting for? Submit the process now and get ready to go public! "


    "Good!"


    There was an immediate cheering in the meeting room.


    And a few days later, the cheers surged on China''s largest stock exchange!


    Media hall, hundreds of media gathered, long guns and short guns were all aimed at Gu jiuci.


    Today, Gu jiuci is not standing here as a star, but as the head of a listed company, standing on the stage of ringing the bell!


    She calmly picked up the microphone and looked at hundreds of media.


    "Gentlemen, I declare"

 Chapter 768

    "Jiuche entertainment is officially listed on China''s A-share market!"


    At the moment when her voice fell, she took a copper hammer and struck on the gong with great force, making a loud and solemn voice. There were thunderous applause and countless flash lights on the scene, recording the expression on Gu jiuci''s face at this moment.


    Today, all the people who came to watch the ceremony were the tycoons in the industry. The reporters were surprised to find that not only the CEO of penguin video, but also the president of Huo''s consortium, Huo Mingche, was watching the ceremony on the second floor.


    Gu jiuci smiles, looks over the media, looks at the man on the second floor, raises his eyebrows, as if asking again silently.


    How are you? Am I good?


    Maybe the world is really telepathic. The man on the second floor gave her a thumbs up at the same time.


    After the Gong ceremony, Gu jiuci left Tang Yu as the vice president of jiuche entertainment to disclose the company''s IPO results and details. I went to the second floor to get together with Si ye and others.


    "My little sister-in-law is very powerful. Such a company, which has been operating for less than a year, can pass the strict requirements of A-share market and finish listing so quickly. You are even more powerful than our boss!"


    Secretary night sincerely exclaimed.


    "It''s really powerful, but compared with the old lady, the young lady is still a little worse. After all, when Huo''s branch goes public overseas, the boss is younger. "


    Gu jiuci glanced at Ye Kan, and this guy subconsciously started the mode of accepting people again. But for the sake of calling himself little lady, she decided to forgive him quietly.


    Today is a happy day. We will not pursue it.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, how many shares have you completed in such a hurry? Are most of it in your own hands? "


    As a matter of course, a new company needs to sell its shares to the public. If the public is not willing to buy, most of the shares are invested and held by the senior management of the company.


    The better the performance is, the more famous the company is, the more people will not worry about it. But Gu jiuci''s company is too young.


    "Well, I''ve sold most of it."


    Gu jiuci said modestly. The Secretary thought that Gu jiuci was deliberately saying something big, so he comforted her.


    "In fact, when jiuche entertainment becomes more famous, a lot of people will buy your company..."


    before he can finish his words, there will be a cry of surprise under the stage. The company subconsciously looks downstairs, and sees a huge number flashing on the large screen behind Tang Yu.


    "What? 100% completed the offering? The share price is 23 yuan per share, which is twice that of Huaye! "


    Secretary night subconsciously read out, this is the whole entertainment industry, the company with the highest share price, jiuche entertainment has surpassed the entertainment listed for many years!


    Reporters also exclaimed.


    "My God, the IPO is 100% complete. Is it too exaggerated for a new company like jiuche entertainment?"


    "What are you still doing? Write it down quickly. This is today''s big news!"


    An older financial reporter was very sharp, and immediately pointed to the camera, the tone of the excited report.


    The other reporters, all of them taking out their notebooks to catch up.


    Upstairs, Si Ye gives Gu jiuci a thumbs up.


    "Little sister-in-law, I really take it this time. It seems that you two are not easy to get into trouble. Fortunately, we are friends, not enemies. There will be no good things in the future. I must cover my little brother ~ "


    " it depends on how your little brother behaves ~ I will consider it. "


    Gu jiuci unconsciously relies on the big devil''s arms and opens his mouth cunningly.


    The man stretched out his hand to support her waist and connived at the "kitten" of his family.


    "Then I must do well."


    the Secretary said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "But it''s such a big happy event for jiuche entertainment today, can''t Gu Zong get away with his treat and dinner?"


    "It''s natural. You can choose anywhere."

 Chapter 769

    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows proudly, turned to ask for the advice of the great devil, and suddenly felt that the man snorted, and then his face was slightly white.


    She turned at once, saw his face, frowned, and reached for him.


    "Brother Che, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    The man quickly overcome the discomfort and replied with nothing happening.


    "No! You lie! "


    Gu jiuci''s face was cold, and he gave orders to Ye Kan with a serious face.


    "Go to the nearest big hospital, and now give brother Che a physical examination!"


    "Yes!"


    Before yekan could think, he subconsciously responded to Gu jiuci''s order.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu jiuci said as he took Huo Mingche''s hand and walked out, but for a while he could not move it. The man stood there and shook his head.


    "It''s all right."


    "Can''t I have a general examination if I''m ok?"


    Gu jiuci spoke in a low and calm voice with a domineering tone.


    "I said inspection is necessary, or I will green you!"


    The whole imperial city knows that it is useless to threaten Huo Mingche with anything, but the whole imperial city does not know that Gu jiuci easily controls his death spot.


    Si Ye stood aside and was laughing at the bottom of his heart. The eldest brother would never be frightened by her casual words...


    however, his psychological activities were not finished yet, and he was dragged away by the girl the next second.


    Drag...... go......


    leave the company alone on the two floors of the empty, alone in doubt of life.


    ...


    "audience, I am now on the scene of China stock exchange. Today is the day when jiuche entertainment is listed. Its vice president has publicly disclosed the details of this IPO to the public. Surprisingly, as a newly listed company, it has completed 100% of the IPO, and even its initial share price has surpassed that of the old entertainment company.


    Experts predict that jiuche entertainment will take the place of Huayue and lead the cultural and entertainment sector to a new stage... "


    " bang! "


    Yang''s old house, Yang Xiuwen''s bedroom, saw this news, Yang Xiuwen could not control his temper and smashed the remote control to the TV.


    Today, he was just questioned by all shareholders at the general meeting of shareholders. In the evening, he saw the scene of Gu jiuci''s company going public. How could he not be angry!


    "Brother Xiuwen, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yuan, who had just entered the door, saw this scene and was shocked. She followed Yang Xiuwen''s eyes and looked at the TV. Her face was as black as Yang Xiuwen''s.


    "Hum! Old days are not open eyes, unexpectedly let Gu jiuci this bitch again and again and again of se! "


    When Jiang Yuan thought about it, she suddenly showed a cold smile.


    "But she can''t jump for a long time..."


    Yang Xiuwen was originally immersed in anger. When he heard Jiang Yuan''s words, he immediately had an ominous premonition. He looked up at her hurriedly.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 770

    "Don''t worry about it. You just need to know that our good days will come back soon."


    Jiang Yuan said in a gloomy voice.


    And Yang Xiuwen''s heart leaped and he grabbed Jiang Yuan.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t do silly things any more. Gu jiuci has made many enemies. Even without us, her life will not be easy. You don''t have to put yourself in for this hatred, do you hear?"


    Yang Xiuwen''s tone is especially serious, because he has a sense of foreboding that he may lose Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Yuan''s face darkened and her heart sighed.


    She didn''t want to. She used to think that Jiang''s family was a top ranked family in the imperial capital, but now she knows that it''s a big mistake. There are so many invisible dark and huge black hole forces in this reclusive capital.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of myself."


    Jiang Yuan tried to talk to Yang Xiuwen. She didn''t believe what she said.


    In the hospital,


    Gu jiuci Leng finished the general examination according to the big devil. When he finished all the examinations and sat in the lounge waiting for the examination report, Gu jiuci''s hands were shaking.


    God! Her behavior is like a rabbit, forcing the tiger to eat grass!


    That''s what people are like. When they do it, they are not afraid. When they finish it, they are afraid again.


    Now she sat beside the great devil, but she did not dare to look into her eyes.


    Therefore, she also missed the moment, the man''s affectionate and doting eyes.


    At sunset, just a bunch of them passed through the window and landed on the two people. The man''s side eyes were fixed on the girl for a moment, looking at her silly tension alone, like a flustered little rabbit.


    At the moment, the picture is like the poster of lovers on the cover of comic magazine.


    Soon the doctor in charge of the physical examination came over with the report and a frown.


    "Sir, your condition is very special. All organs are intact, but the overall survival function is seriously exhausted. I suggest you go to the first hospital in Dijing and find the experts there to have a closer look. By the way, it''s better to have a follow-up visit with the first hospital of traditional Chinese Medicine.


    There is a master of traditional Chinese medicine who has a special understanding of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. "


    Hearing that, Gu jiuci became more nervous and sweated.


    "Doctor, brother Che, what''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with that? How should I recuperate? "


    She asked questions one by one, and even forgot to give the doctor a time to answer.


    "His situation is very special. I can''t say specifically. First of all, he has been suffering from stomach disease for many years, and then he has worked hard. This is a kind of chronic failure, which can not be explained clearly for a while. I can only say that we suggest that patients should pay more attention to rest and health preservation at ordinary times.


    It''s a pity that this young man is in such a state of health as he is dying. "


    The doctor shook his head, and Gu jiuci''s heart was even worse.


    Ye Kan, next to her, said in a hurry.


    "Little madam, the new medicine brought by Shujing can relieve this symptom. Let the eldest take one first! I''ll go back to the company and get the medicine now! "


    "No way!"


    Gu jiuci''s subconscious refusal, ye Kan''s whole person was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at her.


    "Why? Don''t you want the boss to be ok? "


    "Of course I hope! Just......


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth, but for the next reason, she couldn''t say.


    Lin Shujing and the great devil are childhood friends, while ye Kan and Lin Shujing are not only childhood friends, but also neighbors. They have a stronger relationship.


    If she says that Lin Shujing''s medicine has problems, ye Kan will not believe it. In addition, Lin Shujing said that this medicine has side effects before. Even if ye Kan is willing to believe it, he will not take it seriously.


    But if you don''t accept it, a guy like Ye Kan will surely think that she is not really good for the devil.


    She was in a dilemma again.


    "Because I don''t want to."


    A low voice broke the deadlock.

 Chapter 771

    "Why? Boss, you give me a reason. "


    Ye Kan looks at Huo Mingche in shock, and his attention shifts from Gu jiuci.


    "The side effects of this medicine will turn people into soulless fools."


    Huo Mingche opened his lips lightly, but his words shocked both of them.


    Ye Kan was shocked that he had heard of side effects for a long time, but he never thought it was such a serious side effect.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened, and he stared at the demon, unable to speak for a long time.


    Why is the tone of the great devil like she knew the specific side effects of this medicine before she investigated?


    After the shock, she calmed down and her eyes began to heat again.


    So at that time, knowing that the side effect would be a fool, he would eat without hesitation. In order to control her emotions and not make her afraid, he would rather slowly become a fool without emotion.


    Just like in the previous life, Gu jiuci has become a monster for her......


    she can''t cry anymore. She must be strong and cry doesn''t work. She must find a cure for the great devil!


    "But... Why does Shu Jing never tell us that the side effects are so serious?"


    Ye Kan''s opening mouth was still in shock.


    But the man then the complexion peaceful gets up, gently takes Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "Go home."


    "In a few days, shall we go to the first hospital?"


    Gu jiuci asked tentatively.


    "Good."


    Without hesitation, the man nodded and agreed, as if there was no reservation.


    "Would you like to have a look at that expert of the Chinese medicine hospital?"


    Gu jiuci asked in an inch.


    "Good."


    The answer to her is a short but doting word.


    "I also want to contact foreign doctors and show you what happened to yekan and Xiangheng. Can''t Huo''s CEO have a good rest after his development to this point?" On the


    corridor, make complaints about the nine words, unconsciously shaking two hands together, and fragments of the Tucao.


    However, Huo Mingche''s eyes are still drooping. He looks at the tightly clasped hands of the two people. He pulls up the corners of his lips and holds up a stunning smile.


    At the other end of the corridor, ye looked at their backs, but for the first time, he had a little doubt about Lin Shujing.


    Shujing, why do you want to develop such medicine for the boss?


    He didn''t hold back for a moment, but on impulse, he called Lin Shujing directly.


    The phone was soon connected, and Lin Shujing''s slightly surprised voice rang.


    "Akan? What can I do for you? "


    "Shujing..."


    yekan opens his mouth and suddenly doesn''t know how to ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Shujing frowned slightly, acutely aware that ye Kan''s tone was very wrong.


    "Why are the side effects of the medicine you developed for the eldest brother so serious?"


    Ye Kan didn''t hold back and asked directly.


    At that moment, Lin Shujing''s eyes narrowed dangerously

 Chapter 772

    "Akan, who told you these words?"


    Lin Shujing was the first to see Gu jiuci''s face in her mind. Before she could think about it, ye Kan spoke on the phone.


    "The eldest brother said it himself. He said that the side effect of this medicine is to make people become a soulless fool. Why didn''t you tell us about it? If you tell me, I will never let the boss take this medicine! "


    Ye Kan was very excited, but Lin Shujing was shocked for a long time without any voice.


    Originally, Huo Mingche knew that...


    she thought her plan was perfect, but when she came to Huo Mingche''s face... Sure enough, she could not escape his eyes.


    No wonder he didn''t want to take any more medicine after that...


    Lin Shujing made a mockery of herself, and she was so stupid that she underestimated Huo Mingche. It seems that her plan needs to be adjusted again.


    "Shujing, speak!"


    Ye Kan didn''t hear Lin Shujing''s voice for a long time. He thought Lin Shujing was guilty and couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you want me to say? Achliming knew that the medicine had side effects, or he insisted on taking it. It was his own choice. Now he doesn''t want to eat, which is his own choice.


    Tell you, it''s just adding some unnecessary troubles. Can you stop him? "


    Lin Shujing refutes, but ye Kan, who is said by her sister, doesn''t react for a moment, and can''t find a place to refute.


    "I..."


    "well, since acher is no longer taking this medicine, we can only think of other ways. Do you have any questions to ask me?"


    Lin Shujing quickly grasped the initiative of speech, and successfully confused Ye Kan.


    "Well, no more."


    Ye Kan opens his mouth and finds that it''s not Shu Jing''s fault, so he has to end the topic.


    The next day, the news of listing of jiuche entertainment quickly spread all over the Internet. Fans exposed their stocks and showed their status as minority shareholders. Some gourmand netizens watched the news of the booming opening of jiuche entertainment and followed the trend to buy stocks.


    In this context, the second phase of pick101 went online smoothly. In the autumn when there were not many variety shows, it became unprecedented brilliant. As a hot player, Gu Ruiwen was directly pushed to the first place by fans.


    Some fans even released a comparison between Gu Ruiwen and Gu jiuci. Some gossip posts also said that they are very similar, and both surnamed Gu. Maybe they are Gu jiuci''s sister or sister.


    The gossip Post said that there was a nose and an eye, and that jiuche entertainment was so hot for Gu Ruiwen to search. It was Gu jiuci who wanted to build momentum for his relatives. Those melon eaters immediately believed.


    Because of these gossip posts, Gu jiuci''s fans also unconsciously love Wu and support Gu Ruiwen. Every day, they vote for Gu Ruiwen. Instead, Gu Ruiwen''s enthusiasm is unique, far away from the rest of the players.


    And this day, finally arrived at the time of the award ceremony of the National Opera grand ceremony.


    "Ah Ci, look at these gossip posts. How can I not see where Gu Ruiwen looks like you?" On the way to the National Opera grand occasion, A Qiao brushed micro-blog while make complaints about


    .


    "We also have to thank these gossip posts. Now Gu Ruiwen''s popularity has become the most impressive. We jiuche entertainment won the idol market, I''m afraid the share price will turn over! "


    Instead, Tang Yu said happily.


    "But these posts consume a CI''s popularity, I always feel a little uncomfortable."


    A quietly slightly frowns, say the place that feels not quite right in the heart.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a strategy to help each other with the company''s artists. When Gu''s popularity is stable, we will make a clarification.


    As long as it''s not negative news, it won''t have too much impact on the Arabic language. "

 Chapter 773

    Tang Yu doesn''t care about it.


    "You will be the director of the assistant department later. You should study these things well."


    "Oh, it''s hard to change careers."


    A quietly sighed with emotion, Gu jiuci only laughed to get rid of the siege.


    "We, brother Tang, are now vice presidents of listed companies. We are already learning how to use business thinking to look at problems."


    "Don''t make fun of me, Mr. Gu..."


    Tang Yu scratched his head in embarrassment.


    At this moment, the car just arrived at the scene of the National Opera ceremony. There must be a red carpet in this ceremony.


    Gu jiuci, dressed in a straight red long skirt and black stiletto heels, gives people a kind of elite aura when he lands on the ground.


    Before Gu jiuci''s red carpet, it brought a fairy wind, so many actresses in today''s national opera ceremony are fairy wind, and Gu jiuci''s appearance immediately surprised people''s eyes.


    Good strong style, the whole red carpet is shrouded in her pressure, countless long guns and short guns subconsciously aimed at Gu jiuci.


    She smiled a little, red lips, starry eyes, healthy sexy in the corner of the eye brow, fascinating.


    Gu jiuci was about to walk on the red carpet when someone in the crowd shouted.


    "Look! There''s always Huo! "


    Gu jiuci slightly clenched his lips and looked along the eyes of the people, only to see the exclusive Rolls Royce illusion of Huo Mingche slowly coming.


    Before she came, she sent a special message to the demon king. She must attend the dinner party, or he will regret it all his life.


    Sure enough, he came.


    Although not in the entertainment circle, Huo is one of the investors in the story of Langya, so he is qualified to participate.


    Men in the eyes of public curiosity, step out of the car, a show will make all living things upside down.


    Gu nine words also stand in a daze in situ, staring at the handsome face of Zhang Tianci.


    All of a sudden, she regretted letting so many people see him so handsome. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to hide Huo Mingche from anyone.


    While she was still in a daze, the man walked up to her in front of all the media, and the gentleman curved his arm.


    "Need a partner?"


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned for a moment, subconsciously glancing at the reporters in the audience, then smiling, holding the powerful arm of the man generously, sweet answer.


    "Special needs!"


    At the moment, except for the two of them, everyone was shocked as if they had been struck by thunder.


    It''s said that Mr. Huo, who is sick of women, has invited Mr. Gu jiuci!


    What kind of message do they want to convey when they suddenly walk hand in hand on the red carpet?


    The entertainment circle, the news about love, is always the first to emerge in the minds of journalists.


    Gu jiuci clearly felt that the flash light had never been dark again when she took up the big devil''s arm.


    But tonight, she doesn''t need to worry about anything, because...

 Chapter 774

    She has one of the most important secrets that she wants to tell the world.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Huo, look here!"


    Suddenly, a reporter beside the red carpet shouted loudly that his special name attracted the attention of Gu jiuci. She immediately turned around and smiled at the hard-working reporter.


    At this time, Huo Mingche, who has been paralyzed for thousands of years, unexpectedly moves with Gu jiuci for the first time. Facing the camera, for the first time in front of a stranger, his eyes appear a little gentle.


    Although it''s just becoming soft, it''s enough for the female reporters to "wow" and be intoxicated.


    If this man smiles, how many women should pay by mistake in their whole lives?


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew Gu jiuci''s skirt, and the bandage on the stiletto shoes loosened. The scene was a little awkward for a while.


    Reporters are worried about Gu jiuci. At the moment, both assistant and agent are not around him. If Gu jiuci squats down and ties up the bandage again, the awkward demeanor will immediately make up all the headlines tomorrow.


    What to do?


    All of a sudden, an unexpected person has always been the richest man in the imperial capital who was served by others... Huo Mingche, bending down slowly, gently pulling up the bandage on Gu jiuci''s feet...


    everyone''s surprised eyes will stare out of the frame, my God! What is the scene of the most beautiful idol play?


    Gu jiuci was also silly. She stared at the big devil bent over to tie her shoelaces. At the moment, she couldn''t hear all the noise around the red carpet. Time seemed to be frozen. Every moment passed at a very slow speed. All the details and sensory touch were magnified. His bony fingers touched her instep. His eyes were soft as water, There is also a big heartbeat.


    Huo Mingche, why are you so gentle? Gentle... Let me sink!


    The man is not aware of anything wrong, and no matter how sensational the news will be in a few minutes, he only cares about his little girl and can''t fall.


    Huo Mingche naturally tied the belt and got up with a gentle voice.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci is still in a state of stupor, and he can''t care about expression management. He just remembers to walk towards the meeting hall with the big devil''s arm in his hand.


    For a while, the reporters were surrounded, so that Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche had gone for a long time, and they just came back to take photos for the next group of stars.


    Unfortunately, the next group of stars are the sisters Jiang Yuan and Yang Xiuwen.


    Today, Jiang Yuan is dressed in a fairy evening dress. It cost hundreds of thousands of dollars and was customized by master Sophia. I thought it would make the scene amazing and take down the name of the queen of the red carpet. But when she got off the car, not only did it not make a stunning effect, but she saw the scene that made her jealous heart drop blood.


    Why! Huo Mingche is like a king! Actually for Gu jiuci that little bitch, bow down to tie shoelaces!


    She worked hard for so many years, and could not get his extra words, a look, Gu jiuci! What are you for!


    Jiang Yuan''s hand was hanging on one side, holding the skirt tightly, and the beautiful gauze skirt became an ugly fold in an instant.


    At this time, she did not notice that Yang Xiuwen, beside her, looked at her eyes, how tender and tender.


    Some people always envy the happiness of others, poems and fields in the distance, but forget to look back. In the small world around them, she is also the love of life in someone''s eyes.


    Yang Xiuwen sighed a little and said with a warm voice.


    "Yuanyuan, the reporters are watching. Let''s go."


    Jiang Yuan then suddenly regained her mind, immediately managed her expression, showed a standard fake smile, and led Yang Xiuwen into the hall.


    At the end of the red carpet, all the people first entered the auditorium and took their seats. The "story of Langya" group was in the front row, while the "story of Qingyun" group was in the back row.


    As soon as Jiang Yuan was seated, she looked at Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche. The fire of jealousy was burning in her heart.


    It''s too cheap to use a medicine to turn Gu jiuci into a waste.


    This idea grows and sprouts in Jiang Yuan''s heart crazily, and then spreads into the black grassland.


    She leaned close to her sister Jiang Min''s ear when the music was loud.


    "The medicine you mentioned to me last time, can you get it now?"

 Chapter 775

    "What? You mean the one who made the martyrs become dangfu......


    Jiang Min''s eyes widened in surprise and stared at her sister.


    "Sister, why did you mention this all of a sudden?"


    "Of course..."


    many people at the scene had mixed eyes. Jiang Yuan didn''t go on, but she looked at Gu jiuci.


    "Isn''t she always proud? It''s time for her to taste despair. In front of him, the play must be very beautiful! "


    Jiang Yuan said, laughing with horror and ferocity.


    "You''re right. It''s time to give her a taste of despair."


    Jiang Min immediately agreed with her sister.


    "I''ll get ready now! But sister, are you sure? "


    "Don''t worry, the chance of success is 100%."


    Yuan Yuan bent her lips and smiled. She was totally open-minded!


    "Well, I''ll get ready now!"


    The excited light flashed in Jiang Min''s eyes and immediately got up and walked out.


    Yang Xiuwen noticed Jiang Min''s action and raised his eyebrows strangely. "The award ceremony is about to start. What''s your sister doing?"


    "Oh, she''s not feeling well. Go to the bathroom."


    Jiang Yuan''s unchanging nonsense.


    "Is it?"


    Yang Xiuwen''s heart was troubled, but Jiang Yuan had already said so, and he could not ask any more questions, so he had to stop.


    With a burst of surging music, the huge screen on the stage began to take stock of the classic pictures of the TV series that have won awards since the establishment of the National Opera Festival. The light and shadow flow. Gu jiuci saw his mother Su Yunchao again.


    At that moment, there was a lot of cheers, and then the experienced host picked up the microphone.


    "The predecessors are brilliant, and our waves are turbulent. Let''s enjoy the excellent works that have been shortlisted in this National Opera Festival!"


    As soon as the big screen turned, ah Xuan, played by Gu jiuci, immediately appeared in front of the crowd, just after her mother''s movie ending.


    All of a sudden, Su Yun Chao and Gu jiuci, two people are so imagined.


    Between the two videos, two words appear on the screen.


    Heritage.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s heart was shocked.


    Mom, do you see that?


    "It turns out that Suyun Dynasty is Gu jiuci''s mother!"


    "It turns out that they are a family! No wonder! "


    All the stars reacted with emotion, but everyone subconsciously called Gu jiuci as her daughter instead of Su Yunchao.


    Gu jiuci, relying on his own ability, printed his name in everyone''s heart.


    After the promo, the host''s tone turned serious, and the music started.


    "Next, let''s welcome Mr. XX, a national first-class actor, to announce the best of the year for us..."

 Chapter 776

    "Best producer of the year!"


    With the host''s voice falling, people applauded together. This year''s national opera ceremony is bigger than ever. It not only uses the live broadcast of TV stations, but also uses the simultaneous live broadcast of multiple machines on the Internet. The stage effect on the spot is also excellent.


    The big screen opens slowly from the middle to both sides, like a huge light door. Mr. Fang Hao, with silver hair, and the winner of last year''s production award, hold the award-winning envelope and walk to the stage.


    And under the stage, in the Langya drama group,


    Tang Yu squeezed his hands nervously.


    "Our" story of Langya "has been shortlisted for director award, screenwriter award, production award and actor award simultaneously. I wonder if this first award will make a success today!"


    All the members of the production team were subconsciously serious and stared at the stage. After the two presenters'' words, the big screen still broadcast several TV series flowers of breakthrough Production Award.


    The first one was the Langya biography, and there was a loud applause immediately under the stage. After the Langya biography, it was the Qingyun record. The atmosphere under the stage was clearly and clearly cold.


    Followed by a few TV dramas, the popularity is not as warm as the Langya pass.


    "So which TV series won the best producer of the year? Let''s give it to Mr. Fang Hao! "


    Last year''s winner handed the envelope to the old man. Everyone watched Fang Hao nervously wearing his presbyopic glasses and opening the envelope tremblingly. The slower he moved, the more tense the atmosphere became because of this "slow".


    "The best producer of the year..."


    with the shaking voice of the old man, the scene immediately sounded the music full of suspense, which brought people''s curiosity to the highest level.


    Yang Xiuwen is also nervous. According to the gossip he heard, this is the most likely Award for Qingyun Ji. If this award can''t be won...


    the pressure brought by the shareholders of Huayue...


    "the story of Langya!"


    "Let''s congratulate the langyazhuan group. Let''s invite the producer Gu jiuci to take the stage on behalf of the group!"


    Mr. Fang Hao read three words. Yang Xiuwen was utterly disillusioned, and the last glimmer of hope was lost. With the music playing, the host led everyone to clap and clap. Gu jiuci got up gracefully, walked towards the stage, and took the heavy cup from the old man''s hand.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci bowed deeply to thank him, and the old man smiled with satisfaction.


    "It''s really talented people from all over the world. The little girl did a good job!"


    Last year''s winners embraced her as well.


    "I see the hope of Chinese TV series industry in your body. Cheer up!"


    "Sure!"


    Gu jiuci nodded seriously in response to this expectation.


    "Well, let''s invite our winners to give their speeches!"


    The moderator''s timely cue process, Gu jiuci walked towards Limai gracefully.

 Chapter 777

    "First of all, thank you for your love and support!"


    Although it''s the first time to win the prize, Gu jiuci can''t see the tension in his body at all. He even shows calm and calm between his actions.


    "Then what I want to thank most is our lovely and respectable drama group," the story of Langya "has gone through a lot of hardships from the project establishment to the final shooting success.


    Our writers, directors, actors and all the staff, when you are under pressure, still come together under pressure, even with half of the usual pay, risking being scolded, living a harder life than other groups, still grinding the work wholeheartedly, so that there is "the story of Langya" today... I think this is electricity See what people should do, give back the expectation of the audience with childlike heart! Thank you! "


    The camera scans the members of the cast one by one. Every word Gu jiuci says is full of a strong sense of picture. Du Fanghua even can''t help but leave tears in his eyes, and other people''s eyes are also full of tears.


    She didn''t use flowery words, but let the whole audience feel.


    Gu jiuci''s voice fell, and thunderous applause broke out again. Huo Mingche sat under the stage, thinking of Gu jiuci''s lovely, soft and waxy appearance when he was a child, and gradually became the present and independent appearance.


    His little nine is growing up now.


    Gu jiuci came down from the stage and hugged everyone on the stage. But when it was the turn of the big devil, she could only smile and hold back. It''s not the time yet.


    The awards went on and Tong Yu won the best screenwriter of the year. Because of the story of Langya, Pujing won the best new director. "The story of Langya" has won three awards in a row, and the crew is full of joy.


    There are 16 awards to be awarded in the National Opera ceremony, but the most remarkable awards are actor of the year and actress of the year. In the words of the audience, this is the year''s empress shite, and the candidates for these two awards are usually four.


    The actors and actresses who have been shortlisted in the past years will be called the four big Huadan and the four big students by the media.


    However, this year, due to the four candidates for the best actor, the strength gap is too wide. You don''t have to guess who Shidi is. But this year, Du Fanghua, Jiang Yuan and Gu jiuci are among the best actresses. The competition is very fierce, and they have become the focus of everyone''s expectation.


    Jiang Yuan and Du Fanghua were shortlisted last year. This year, there are so many gossip news between Jiang Yuan and Gu jiuci. Everyone is very curious about who can laugh until the end.


    The Organizing Committee and even the audience''s expectation specially arranged the award of the best actress at the end.


    Before the award ceremony, the host even made a long speech, which caught everyone''s appetite.


    "Well, I know what you are looking forward to tonight, and I will stop talking about it. Let''s welcome Mr. Tao Ran, the winner of the best actress of last year, to announce it to you!"


    When the familiar music rang out again, Gu jiuci, who had just been very calm, clutched his skirt tightly, and his palms were all sweaty.


    Seeing teacher Tao Ran go to the edge of the podium and hold up the microphone, her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Please, it''s me! Please, it''s me!


    She has never been so eager for success as she is now.


    After Gu jiuci, Jiang Yuan stares at Tao Ran with strong expectation.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent. Everyone held their breath and watched Tao Ran.


    "It seems that everyone is looking forward to the result! To be honest with you, I''m also looking forward to it. Next, I will announce that the best actress of this national opera ceremony is......


    Tao Ran neatly opened the envelope......

 Chapter 778

    "Gu jiuci!"


    Tao Ran read out her name loudly, and the whole audience clapped loudly. Countless spotlights turned into gold in an instant, and the light focused on Gu jiuci.


    "Let''s congratulate Gu jiuci for winning the best actress of the year in the National Opera ceremony and being the queen of the throne!"


    With the host''s vigorous introduction, Gu jiuci got up slowly. At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her, just like watching the young queen go to the throne, wishing her the crown tonight.


    A close-up of Gu jiuci appeared on the huge screen, and people found that the little girl who had just calmed down was red in her eyes.


    This time, she took over the heavy little golden man from Tao Ran''s hands, and she was shaking all over.


    No one understood the importance of the trophy more than she did. She fought back tears and sobs and walked to the front of Lima.


    All the people in the audience immediately calmed down and waited for her to speak gently.


    "Thank you, the Organizing Committee of the National Opera Festival, and the audience who love me. But today, I''d like to thank you very much. Thank you very much. "


    After Gu jiuci finished saying these words, he paused for a while, then bowed solemnly to different directions, and the people warmly applauded the young girl who was just emerging but shining. At the same time, they were more looking forward to her next award speech.


    Who on earth is she to thank solemnly?


    After Gu jiuci bowed deeply, her eyes fell on Huo Mingche. At this moment, countless cameras were aimed at her, and tens of millions of people were watching the live broadcast. And those words hidden in her heart, she finally found the right opportunity to speak to her great devil.


    "I want to thank him. I have never wanted to give up or leave me. Even when I was the most unreasonable and hurt him the most, even when I was the most willful and lawless, even when I was just a waste in the eyes of all people, even when I felt that the whole world gave up on me, he was still there.


    He said, as long as you are happy, it is enough. Don''t ask me to be excellent, don''t ask me to be prosperous, don''t ask me to have achievement, don''t even ask me to love him. I probably saved the galaxy in my last life, so I could meet such an excellent man.


    Fortunately, I finally wake up, I want to be excellent, I want to be worthy of him, I want to stand in the highest position to match him, I want to let everyone bless us! "


    Gu jiuci said that her voice was choked, and everyone in the audience was infected by her story, more curious about her boyfriend who has been hiding in the public?


    "Today, when I get this trophy, I want to ask my peers and predecessors here to witness it. I want to say to him... Thank you for never giving up. I also want to try to be worthy of you. Now I have handed in the two trophies, the report card of a listed company!


    Hormingche, let''s get married! "


    In the last sentence, Gu jiuci cried out with all her strength. She even closed her eyes nervously, and everyone was shocked!


    I guessed that Gu jiuci would announce his boyfriend''s identity, but I didn''t expect that she would propose directly in public!


    At this moment, thousands of people witnessed!


    Big devil, I can finally tell everyone your identity!


    The spotlight quickly landed on Huo Mingche''s body, and the large screen quickly cut to his close shot.


    The calm and expressionless man is full of consternation at the moment... Then his lips are obviously raised, and the smile is enough to melt thousands of miles of ice and snow.


    Huo Mingche... Unexpectedly smiled?!!!


    The female stars all looked silly, the male stars just returned to the mind. Gu jiuci''s boyfriend who rushed to get married turned out to be Huo Mingche, the richest man in the capital! Originally she conceals her identity and has to break into the entertainment circle to start her own company. Everything is to be worthy of Huo Mingche!


    Love people, every day for each other and strive to become the best of their own, suddenly with a sense of it.

 Chapter 779

    "I can''t imagine that our grand ceremony of Chinese opera has changed into a wedding proposal scene! Mr. Huo! The little girl is bold, so what''s your answer? "


    The host is online at last, and immediately helps Gu jiucishen with super emotional intelligence.


    just happened to be another female hostess in the audience''s interview. When he presented the award, he just walked to the Langya drama group. At the moment, the awesome host gave the microphone to Hok Ming Che.


    The focus of the audience''s eyes was on him. Gu jiuci dressed in a red dress tonight, which was like a wedding dress. At this moment, she looked at the great devil seriously, and did not miss any details on his face, her heart beating like a drum.


    Tonight, countless women in the capital are paying attention to Huo Mingche''s opening. Jiang Yuan leans out nervously...


    in the corridor where there are many mosquitoes in the dormitory area, Gu Ruiwen holds his cell phone and stares at Huo Mingche, clenches his teeth...


    the old house of Lin family, Lin Shujing puts down the red wine in his hand and stares at the TV coldly...


    the man slightly raises his hand, the host He immediately put the microphone in his hand.


    The camera on the big screen is much closer, and everyone can see and hear it carefully... He said.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche''s deep and clear eyes only reflect the girl''s figure.


    He thought about the ending of xiaojiu''er and her countless times. He never expected that she would be so happy today.


    He thought of countless scenes of confession, each ending was mercilessly rejected by the girl, and today, happiness comes with such a warm dream.


    Finally, he was the one who proposed, and the one who confessed was his little nine.


    Hearing this short but powerful answer, Gu jiuci expressed a long sigh of relief, followed by the joy of success and the feeling of finishing this long journey. It turns out that when people are very happy, they will really burst into tears.


    She especially wanted to cry, and finally couldn''t help crying out on the stage, but also foolishly looked up, trying desperately to hold back the tears!


    Mom! You see, I did it, I didn''t live up to the people who love me! I finally... Can be happy!


    Originally, ye Kan and Zhan Ying, who came here to gather the excitement, couldn''t help but blush their eyes and applaud the lovers desperately with the audience.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to hold on to this energy all the time. I used to think that she didn''t do her job. I was so stupid."


    Zhan Ying can''t help feeling, and ye Kan is even more regretful.


    "I knew that young lady was so aggressive and loved the eldest brother. I shouldn''t have made a trip at the beginning. Alas..."


    Zhan Ying was still moved. Hearing that she felt something was wrong, she turned around and gave yekan a punch.


    "I said that for a while, the master was under pressure again. He played tricks with you. You are full and have nothing to do! I''ll beat you to death! "


    Two people in the scene of warm happiness, fight into a group. However, no one noticed that everyone was infected by the happy atmosphere, and applauded hard to bless the new couple.


    Only Jiang Yuan, the eyes of the inundated in the crowd, expression ferocious like a snake in the swamp.


    Gu Jiu said goodbye and I will make today the darkest day of your life!

 Chapter 780

    After the award ceremony, according to the Convention, it''s the dinner party. Gu jiuci stepped off the stage in everyone''s ambiguous eyes. Maybe he just advertised too fiercely and used up all his courage. Now he dare not look at the great devil, let alone go to him.


    She had to dodge and stand behind Du Fanghua, pretending to be very busy talking with everyone. Fortunately, a group of production and entertainment industry leaders immediately surrounded Huo Mingche, seized this rare opportunity to make friends with him, and Gu jiuci was relieved.


    "Tut Tut, where has the courage just gone? I don''t know Gu jiuci so much anymore ~ "


    Du Fanghua joked, and Gu jiuci blushed.


    "Oh, don''t make fun of me."


    "Congratulations, little aunt."


    Lu Xing said in a muffled voice that his first love turned out to be his aunt. I''m afraid that he''ll be hard to walk out in his whole life.


    Fei Ming also had some regrets to sweep Gu jiuci, said a congratulation in a light voice, and then suddenly looked up to drink a large glass of wine.


    He is much better than Lu Xingqian. As soon as his emotion sprouts, he is strangled.


    "Seriously, I can imagine what a storm it will be when the news gets to the Internet later. You are really searching for the queen. You live on the front page ~"


    Du Fanghua squints and says enviously.


    "What? Are you sour? Little sister, work hard. It must be yours next year! "


    Gu jiuci playfully patted Du Fanghua on the shoulder. She knew that she didn''t get the best actress. Du Fanghua''s heart was lost. After all, Du Fanghua was also one of the heroines of Langya.


    "Don''t be too complacent. I will work harder next year than I am now. I will never give you a chance!"


    Du Fanghua said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Gu jiuci picked her eyebrows slightly, and she liked this kind of balanced opponent and fair competition.


    Not far away,


    Jiang Yuan stood in the corner and was ignored for half a day.


    This time, Qingyun Ji got only one best score award, almost shaved her head, and she attended in full dress tonight, but she didn''t get anything, and became someone else''s background board!


    What''s more sad is that since the video editing event, everyone has been subconsciously away from her, even unwilling to say a word to her, for fear of being planted by her.


    Until now, Jiang Yuan has never reflected on herself.


    She looked at Gu jiuci maliciously, with only one thought in her mind, all of which were caused by Gu jiuci! Only destroyed Gu jiuci, her glory, her happiness, all came back.


    "Sister!"


    At this time, Jiang Min came to Jiang Yuan with two glasses of champagne and lowered her voice.


    "I put the medicine in the left cup."


    "What''s the effect?"


    Jiang Yuan narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "Don''t worry, just for a few minutes, take care of her like a bitch, and go up when you see a man! How mean is it to be! "


    Jiang Min showed a vicious expression and added another sentence.


    "By the way, I''m under the same thing you gave me."


    "You?"


    Jiang Yuan frowned at once, and Jiang Min explained immediately.


    "I didn''t do it myself. I remember what you told me."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan was relieved and took two glasses of champagne from her sister''s hand.


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 781

    The medicine given by the mysterious woman, she did not know what effect it had, but she remembered that when Gu jiuci was a waste before, Huo Mingche was deeply in love with Gu jiuci.


    So she needs to add a strong medicine, Huo Mingche. I''d like to see that Gu jiuci is not as cheap as a girl in front of the public. Can you still love her as before?


    "Sister, what are you going to do before you say it?"


    Jiang Min asked in a daze.


    "Nature is the most dangerous way, the safest way."


    Jiang Yuan bent her lips to show a vicious smile. She was just about to walk towards Gu jiuci when Yang Xiuwen came by with a glass of wine.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you going to do?"


    There is always a kind of ominous premonition in her mind tonight, which subconsciously blocks Jiang Yuan''s way.


    Jiang Yuan frowned hard at the bottom of her heart, but smiled on her face.


    "Brother Xiuwen, I''ve done so many things before. The wind is not good. You are also affected. Now I plan to take this opportunity to apologize to Gu jiuci. If you can save some, you can save some."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiuwen picks eyebrows in surprise. Can Jiang Yuan''s attitude change so much?


    "We are husband and wife already. I can''t bear to see you so hard. I used to be too headstrong."


    Jiang Yuan used her whole life acting skills to trick Yang Xiuwen.


    Seeing her so sincere, Yang Xiuwen was shocked. He even felt that his many years'' efforts had finally been answered, but he didn''t know that it was just a lie made up by Jiang Yuan in order to achieve the goal...


    "OK, but I can''t let you apologize alone. I''ll accompany you. If Gu jiuci refuses to give up, I''ll carry it."


    Yang Xiuwen holds Jiang Yuan''s waist and accompanies her.


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes blinked subtly. After a few seconds, she began to feel guilty.


    "Thank you."


    At this moment, her heart finally flashed a very subtle intolerance, but only for a moment, hatred occupied her brain again.


    "What else can I talk to your husband? Thank you. Let''s go."


    In front of Jiang Yuan, you, Yang Xiuwen, show a simple and honest smile and walk with her towards the Langya drama group.


    "Gu jiuci!"


    Jiang Yuan''s words broke the harmonious and happy atmosphere of the whole cast.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Fei Ming and Lu Xing subconsciously block Gu jiuci''s face, showing a posture of protecting her. The rest of the crew also stare at Jiang Yuan with vigilance, standing behind Gu jiuci to support her.


    "Don''t get me wrong, everyone. Today, Jiang Yuan and I sincerely apologize."


    Yang Xiuwen rarely put down his body and said politely.


    "In the past, we had a lot of conflicts and contradictions because of some misunderstandings. Now in retrospect, it''s my fault and Jiang Yuan''s fault."


    "Yes, today''s drink is my special apology to you. Before that, I thought too much and did a lot of wrong things. I don''t expect your forgiveness, just hope you can give me an opportunity to apologize."


    Jiang Yuan immediately followed Yang Xiuwen''s words, with a sincere tone and a low posture.


    When she spoke, she raised her voice specially. When people around her heard the voice, they all looked this way.


    In this case, if Gu jiuci refuses directly, then it becomes her fault again.


    She can only give Jiang Yuan an opportunity to apologize.


    "All right."


    Gu jiuci signals Lu Xingyi and Fei Ming to get out of the way, takes a glass of champagne from Jiang Yuan''s left hand, and drinks it with her head up...


    and

 Chapter 782

    With the action of Gu jiuci, the smile on Jiang Yuan''s face immediately enlarged uncontrollably.


    She drank it, she even drank it directly!


    Ha ha ha ha ha! Gu jiuci, in a few minutes, I am waiting for you to become the most vile woman in the world in front of Huo Mingche!


    "I''ve finished drinking, but you... I won''t forgive!"


    Gu jiuci turns the glass downward, then releases his hand and the glass falls to the ground.


    When Jiang Yuan saw that she had drunk the wine, she no longer maintained a humble posture, and once again she smiled proudly.


    "I don''t care if you don''t forgive me!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Turning over is faster than turning over a book! "


    Lu Xingqian angrily criticizes, and Yang Xiuwen''s leader''s words immediately frown.


    "Yuanyuan, didn''t you just tell me that you came to apologize? How......


    Jiang Yuan didn''t want to put it on again, but there are still two or three minutes left for the efficacy, so she had to explain impatiently: "you see, I''m sorry. She doesn''t accept it. What can I do. This is a very young actor. He began to float immediately after he got the sight. He didn''t even know how to respect his predecessors. "


    Speaking of the back, she even couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Xiuwen was shocked to see such a huge change in the difference between before and after Jiang Yuan. He vaguely felt that he might have been used by Jiang Yuan again. Although he reminded himself countless times that it would be happiness to marry her, his heart was still numb with pain.


    "It seems that you have accomplished something, so you show the tail of a fox and open your teeth and claws."


    Gu jiuci is not stimulated by Jiang Yuan''s words, but he looks at her with his hands around his chest and cool eyes and meaningful mouth.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan finally felt something wrong.


    It''s been several minutes. How can Gu jiuci be the same as before?


    "Why do you......"


    Jiang Yuan looked up and down at Gu jiuci and opened in a daze.


    "Why don''t I have a thing, do I?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "If I were you, I would not be so eager to be complacent, but to reflect on myself. Why did I drink so simply just now? I didn''t have any vigilance to you. Jiang Yuan, the more you live, the more you go back! "


    The colder Gu jiuci said the last word, and the more surprised the police officer opened his eyes.


    "It''s impossible. I ordered the wine myself..."


    Jiang Min is her sister. She must have taken both medicines!


    Jiang Yuan shook her head in disbelief. She suddenly turned to look for Jiang Min''s figure. Jiang Min also shook her head in a dazed way. She didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, several policemen rushed in, and the waiter who was handcuffed by the police. Seeing Jiang Min, the waiter immediately pointed at her and shouted.


    "Yes! She let me do it! And her! They''re in a group! They''re going to poison the glass! Want to make Gu jiuci famous! I''m forced, officer! "


    When all the people heard this, they immediately understood the context. They were all shocked!


    "My God! This is the dinner party of the National Opera ceremony. Are the Jiang sisters crazy? How could you say goodbye to Gu Jiu on this occasion? "


    "This is a crime at all! Jiang Yuan is really terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t say a word to her just now! "


    All of them were scared to look pale, and their eyes were full of disrespect and estrangement.


    Jiang Min was flustered and immediately quibbled.


    "What nonsense! I don''t know you at all! "

 Chapter 783

    "Don''t pretend! Monitoring doesn''t lie! "


    At this time, ajin, who was not online at the beginning, came out from behind a policeman, holding the monitoring picture just copied.


    "Fortunately, I changed my wit into a glass of wine without poison."


    At this time, Jiang Min reacts and finds that ah Jing is wearing the waiter''s clothes.


    "You are the one who just gave me the wine!"


    "Yes! it''s me! If you have me, don''t try to hurt my family! "


    A quietly picks eyebrows and roars at Jiang min.


    Gu jiuci slightly clenched her lips. In fact, as soon as she entered the hall today, she felt that Jiang Yuan''s eyes were not right. They always seemed to hide some conspiracy. Until she found out that Jiang Min was gone, she immediately let ah Jing follow her.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Yuan should have arranged such a play in such a crazy way.


    "Jiang Yuan, your carefully designed play has no influence on me, but has pulled yourself into the abyss."


    Gu jiuci looked at Jiang Yuan coolly, and the police also took out handcuffs and walked towards the Jiang sisters.


    "Two, let''s formally prosecute you for murder. Come with us!"


    At this time, Jiang Yuan suddenly raised her head and laughed. When all my friends and I didn''t react, she rushed towards Gu jiuci like a fierce ghost.


    "Gu jiuci! You should die! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been like this! "


    Jiang Yuan reached out her hands and was about to grasp Gu jiuci''s neck. Everyone was stunned and had no time to react.


    But Gu jiuci didn''t think that in front of the police, Jiang Yuan went crazy on the spot!


    At a critical moment, a tall figure stood in front of her. Next second, Gu jiuci tightened his waist and fell into a tight embrace. All the dangers were blocked by him.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Yuan, like a fallen leaf, fell to the ground, her eyes shining, her face suddenly swollen into a pig''s head, but she looked up at Huo Mingche''s cold killing eyes.


    "Crazy woman! How dare you think of our little lady! "


    Yekan moves his wrist. He slapped her hard just now. Now he has determined that Gu jiuci is Huo''s little grandma. He is his own person. Who dares to bully the little grandma in front of the boss and him? He will kill her!


    "Don''t think you''re a woman, I won''t hit you! I......


    Ye Kan still felt that he could not get rid of his anger. He raised his foot and could not help kicking it again. Zhan Ying stopped him.


    "Leave the next thing to the police."


    Zhan Ying gave yekan a look, then looked at the police seriously.


    "This woman actually murders in front of the police. The circumstances are serious, and her attitude is very bad. She is violent against the police. I hope the police can give us an account!"


    When he said that, the faces of several policemen immediately became serious.


    In a few minutes, Jiang Yuan killed herself!


    "Don''t worry, take it!"


    The chief officer made a salute, then a cry of silence, the other two policemen immediately mercilessly handcuffed the Jiang sisters and walked out.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s going on?"


    Yang Xiuwen ran after her with a pale face. To such a degree, he still didn''t give up Jiang Yuan.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan just came back to her senses and cried desperately to Yang Xiuwen.


    "Brother Xiuwen, help me!"

 Chapter 784

    Jiang Yuan is still shouting at the top of her voice. Yang Xiuwen stumbles after her figure. The scene is like Xu Xianbai Suzhen in Leifeng Tower. It''s a pity that the mythical characters are stronger than Jin Jian, but Jiang Yuan is full of ghosts.


    Gu jiuci shook his head and looked at their backs. He was a fool again.


    There seems to be a shadow of their past lives on these two people. But it''s still different.


    Jiang Yuan didn''t love Yang Xiuwen from the beginning to the end, so she didn''t cherish it. But she counted Yang Xiuwen all along. And Yang Xiuwen is not like the great devil.


    In order to love Jiang Yuan, Yang Xiuwen has lost countless bottom lines. He uses sacrifice to calculate others to please Jiang Yuan. His love also hides too much darkness.


    As expected, there is only one Huo Mingche, the best great devil in the world.


    Gu jiuci shook her head violently. She even made an analogy between Yang Xiuwen and the great demon king. It was like her brain was in water.


    At this time, a cool hand took her and clasped her fingers tightly. Gu jiuci just came back to her mind. She was still in the arms of the great devil. She immediately swept around. Before everyone''s attention was focused on the two, she quickly stood up straight.


    However, the man holds her hand more tightly, and Gu jiuci no longer struggles as before.


    Finally, she and he can hold hands in front of everyone.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. In order to cooperate with the police investigation, today''s dinner is here. Please take part in the group photo according to the previous arrangement, and then we will take an orderly position."


    At this time, the host held up the microphone to control the field. Because of Jiang Yuan''s appearance, the dinner party of the National Opera ceremony was messed up. Fortunately, the live broadcast of the dinner was not the same as that of the award ceremony, and the news could be sent selectively.


    After assisting the police investigation, a Jing returns to report the situation with Gu jiuci.


    "Ah Ci, according to what you said, I took a small sample of the wine and gave it to the police. Jiang Yuan has committed such a big crime that she can''t let it go for a while. Don''t worry. "


    According to the experience of studying in the army, a Jing said.


    But Gu jiuci frowned.


    "It''s not over yet. I''m afraid I''ve only touched the tip of the iceberg."


    "Ah? What does that mean? "


    A quietly questioned, and Tang Yu looked at each other.


    Although in front of the great devil, Gu jiuci didn''t intend to hide it in front of him, so he told Tang Yu directly.


    "Unlike Jiang Min, Jiang Yuan is careful and likes to kill people with a knife. But this time, she even made such a fuss at the National Opera ceremony as if she had a bad brain. Even if she succeeded, her reputation would be ruined. The Jiang family is not on the brink of extinction, is it necessary for her to take risks? "


    Speaking of this, Gu jiuci looks at the great demon.


    "I didn''t do it."


    The great demon immediately understood what she wanted to ask and opened her lips lightly.


    "So I suspect that there are still people behind her. Even Miss Jiang has to obey her orders."


    Gu jiuci''s tone gradually became serious. Recently, she always felt that there was an invisible net approaching her, and she was getting closer to the truth.


    "Brother Tang, please give the sample to Dr. Allen and ask him to analyze the ingredients of the medicine. In addition, ask someone to check who Jiang Yuan has seen recently, whether she has received any stranger''s phone calls, and when it has become abnormal. I need to know all these!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Yu immediately promised to come down seriously and turned around to make a phone call.


    Gu jiuci finished these arrangements last night, only to find that the great devil''s eyes looked at her for a moment, full of laughter and doting.


    All of a sudden, she blushed with embarrassment, dodged his eyes and rubbed her hot face.


    "Why do you look at me like this? I''m sorry."

 Chapter 785

    "Little nine, you''ve grown up."


    Men''s meaningful lips, tone with ease and comfort.


    However, Gu jiuci could vaguely hear that there was a kind of feeling that he wanted to let go of his words. He quickly raised his head vigilantly and pursed his lips to stare at him.


    "I don''t care. I''m also a little princess when I grow up. You still need to pet me and care about me. Don''t leave me. Do you hear me?"


    "Good."


    The man is still the same as before to give her the answer, just can''t see the emotional eyes, but flashed a touch of complexity.


    Later, when the host organized the actors and guests to take photos, Gu jiuci didn''t have time to think much.


    "Everybody look at me and say, eggplant!"


    The host who can warm the scene most is smiling to set off the atmosphere.


    All the members of the langyazhuan group hook up, just like brothers and sisters, and leave a most brilliant smile in front of the camera.


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath. From tonight on, she and the great devil can finally have a peaceful relationship, right?


    At night, the bright and bright moon suddenly introduces a large thick black cloud.


    The old house of Lin family,


    "Jiang Yuan intended to resign from Gu Jiu at the dinner party of the Grand National Opera, He was taken away by the police on the spot. According to people familiar with the matter, all the evidence was there. This time, Jiang Yuan was in prison for intentional homicide. An excellent young actor came to this stage and couldn''t help sighing... "


    Lin Shujing put the bright red wine cup aside the coffee table, picked up the remote control and turned off the chattering TV.


    "Fool!"


    The pale light in the room fell on Jiang Yuan''s face, making her expression more ferocious and terrifying.


    she lifted her hand and picked up the mobile phone on the tea table, dialing a number, painted with the fingertips of the red nail polish, inexplicably dyed the evil spirit.


    "Boss, it''s so late. Why did you call all of a sudden?"


    There was a poor voice in Chinese on the phone. It was obvious that the other side was a foreigner.


    "Hansen, as I said before, foreign companies can start to layout."


    Lin Shujing said lightly.


    "Really? Boss, you finally want to open up. As long as we cooperate with overseas families, the whole overseas company is yours! All these years, Huo Mingche doesn''t care about overseas. This place should belong to you! "


    The foreign subordinates said excitedly that they didn''t think they were doing anything immoral.


    Instead, Lin Shujing was not very interested. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she opened her lips dangerously.


    "Besides, I have another important thing for you to do. Doctor''s side, it may not be very safe... "


    " understand, according to your instructions, doctor has recently transferred the location, once the news leaks, we immediately shut down, no one wants to find the clues! "


    "That''s good."


    Lin Shujing hooks her lips and hangs up the phone.


    It was dark outside the window, full of unknown dangers.


    "Well, Gu jiuci, you are finally worth my effort..."

 Chapter 786

    At the end of the National Opera ceremony, Gu jiuci told Huo Mingche at the award ceremony that the story had spread throughout China. Countless reporters were waiting for the two to appear at the same time, so as to block the interview together.


    Because Gu jiuci''s sudden big news caused traffic jams on the scene, the organizing committee had to send someone to negotiate with her. At last, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche had to separate their positions, which relieved the traffic pressure.


    On the way back, ajin is brushing his micro blog and sighing constantly.


    "Absolutely! Your traffic and Mr. Huo''s amazing enthusiasm, I saw the Weibo paralysis for the first time! I couldn''t order in those minutes! "


    "Check out other social platforms. What''s the rating?"


    Tang Yu is most nervous about the attitude of fans and the public after Gu jiuci announced his love affair. After all, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are both people with numerous boyfriend and girlfriend fans.


    If this group of fans take off the powder, then Gu jiuci, who just took off the video, will have a sharp decline in popularity.


    "I can''t open the sound and paste it now! It seems that a CI and Huo Zong are the most powerful traffic bearers! "


    At the same time, ah quietly felt a mobile phone, two different networks of mobile phones, and refreshed the major platforms. Finally, some voice and micro blog were more powerful, and soon returned to normal.


    In the blink of an eye, the broadcast volume of Gu jiuci''s award-winning speech and proposal video has exceeded 80 million, while the comments and forwarding are not as bad as Tang Yu''s worries, but many are shocked, followed by a wise analysis of the clues of the two together afterwards, and then the big family happily kowtowed CP, the president of the double tyrant.


    "@ sister Wang, passerby: God! It turns out that the boyfriend Gu jiuci hid for so long is Huo Mingche! Now compare the microblogs they have sent, and the time lines are all consistent! "


    " @ Adie''s eyelashes: no wonder our family Adie is most afraid of scandal. It''s terrible to clarify love at the first time if Huo always has vinegar. "


    " @ total Huo''s loyalty: Although my dream lover has been robbed, but I''ve fallen for CP! Struggle hard, and then enough to match with you, side by side to be king of the plot, I thought it was a novel! What a beautiful love is this?


    "@ author''s egg tarta: now it seems that Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are the best match for each other.


    a Jing''s comments read one by one, and Gu jiuci''s lips are also rising.


    "Everyone''s comments are developing in a good direction. When female stars married into the big family, they were all junior high school students. They were not good comments. You are really different! "


    After reading the comments, a Jing said sincerely.


    "That''s because we a CI is a rich family. Besides, there is no place to be choosy about singing, acting and business. They can''t find a second person to match with Mr. Huo!"


    Tang Yu is hard-earned and has no brain to brag about it. Gu jiuci listens to the words of you and me. He is relieved. After such a long time of foreshadowing, he finally gets results.


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone suddenly remembers that the caller ID shows that mom Huo...


    ajin comes to have a look and screams subconsciously.


    "My God, your mother-in-law''s phone is not to dislike you menglang, call to scold you?"


    A quietly recently watched a lot of plays by her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Gu jiuci was a little worried by ah Jing.


    "No, mom Huo is very good to me..."


    "hurry up, it''s a knife to stretch and shrink."


    A quietly uses the strange way to cheer Gu jiuci.


    "I''ll take it. Keep quiet!"


    Gu jiuci made a gesture, and the car immediately cooperated in silence, even holding his breath.


    "Hello, Auntie..."

 Chapter 787

    When the phone rang, Gu jiuci began to talk.


    "What''s your name, Auntie! Call it ma! "


    At the other end of the phone, mom Huo''s jubilant voice came. Gu jiuci thought that mom Huo didn''t seem very angry.


    "Ah Ci, I''ve seen all the news. You were handsome when you were younger than me. If I were acher, I would be happy to die!"


    I didn''t expect that Huo''s mother said in a burst of young girl''s heart.


    "It''s just that kid who''s not fighting! This kind of marriage proposal should be put forward by the man on his own initiative. He forces you to say me first, you see, I will not kill him when he comes back! "


    "Mom, don''t blame brother Che. I want to surprise brother Che. He has been waiting for me for too long!"


    Gu jiuci listens to Huo''s mother''s fierce tone, and thinks that Huo''s mother really wants to beat up the big demon king. He is so scared that he immediately begins to explain.


    At this time, the voice of father Huo came from the phone.


    "You dare not beat him."


    "I''m talking to my daughter-in-law, so you can''t go to one side?"


    "No, that''s my daughter-in-law too."


    Gu jiuci held up the phone so stupidly and listened to the conversation. After a while, Huo''s father finally got the right to say two sentences and took the initiative.


    "Ah Ci, congratulations on your watching of the National Opera ceremony. I watched your TV play carefully, and it did well! It has the style of a female politician! "


    Gu jiuci heard his father Huo''s sincere praise. His heart was full of happiness and more mixed flavors.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    In fact, she most hopes that this relationship can be recognized and blessed by both parents.


    "In fact, I have long believed that you are the daughter-in-law of our Huo family. In the future, I will let Mingche give you the biggest wedding ceremony to make up for your debt when proposing.


    After that, you don''t have to work so hard. I and your mother support you. Whatever you want to do, just do it! As long as you are healthy and happy, it''s the best wish of your mother and I! "


    Listening to Huo''s father, Gu jiuci suddenly had a sour nose.


    If there was always a gap between her father and Huo, now she can clearly feel that the gap is melting rapidly.


    "At last you said a human word!" An inspired passage from


    ''s mother make complaints about the tears that just came out of the nine words, and she was choked back and laughed.


    Mom Huo quickly grabbed the phone.


    "Ah Ci, you should be very busy now, then I won''t say much. In two days, you and Mingche will go home. Let''s hang up today."


    Gu jiuci is just about to ask what''s the matter. Huo''s mother, who has a hot personality, has already hung up the phone.


    "Ah Ci, since the proposal has been successful, when are you and Huo going to get married?"


    When Gu jiuci finishes calling, ah Qian looks at her with both hands holding his face and gossip and asks...

 Chapter 788

    "Er..."


    Gu jiuci slowly put out a row of ellipsis in his mind.


    Since her rebirth, she has been looking at how to make the great devil feel safe, how to make this relationship blossom and bear fruit, and how to express surprise to the great devil. But when she got married...


    she didn''t even think about it at all!


    "Marriage is not something I can decide by myself. I have to discuss it with brother Che before I decide."


    Gu jiuci scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Oh, I didn''t hint about Mr. Huo before I joined you. You just wanted to propose, but you didn''t think about the future?"


    A Jing and Tang Yu are also confused.


    "Isn''t it inexperienced, wait for the next time..."


    "how dare you have another time for such a thing?"


    Gu jiuci said subconsciously, but before he finished, he was interrupted by a Jing and Tang Yu at the same time. She was shocked and shook her head.


    "No, no, absolutely no next time. This kind of thing should have been inexperienced, inexperienced!"


    "I thought you had a plan, so I could readjust your schedule, and free your wedding ceremony, honeymoon trip and maternity leave..."


    Tang Yu solemnly said the follow-up arrangements, and ignored Gu jiuci.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. Is maternity leave arranged? So fast? "


    "Well, we have to take precautions. If you and Mr. Huo are busy, they will get shot in the honeymoon, right? Do you want to or not


    Gu jiuci is also said to be stunned and stupefied, foolishly following Tang Yu''s thinking.


    "What you said makes sense. We are so young. It''s not impossible."


    "Isn''t it good to get pregnant so early? We a CI so young, just took after seeing, also want to be three gold movie queen! I don''t agree to have children too early! "


    Ajin immediately raised objections.


    "A CI is an actor. Compared with Adu, he is not so strict. Besides, women have children early, and then they will be free."


    "No, giving birth to a child is a great harm to a woman, I think..."


    the two people actually have a very important debate, Gu jiuci looks at ah Jing for a moment, and Tang Yu for a moment. How do you feel that her client has been ignored instead?


    "Oh, you two don''t think so much! I''m not married yet. You''re already talking about children. Is it too early? "


    Gu jiuci finally cried out.


    "We have to prepare for the wedding. We can''t be sure for a while."


    In fact, she is still beating drums in her heart. The big devil is so busy recently. I don''t know when he plans to get married. Besides, a girl of hers is so anxious and looks very demure.


    "At present, although jiuche entertainment is on the market, it has not gone through the review period. Let''s finish the pick101 project first, let jiuche entertainment pass the review period, and then think about my wedding."


    "Well, it has been audited to the company''s financial link. As long as pick101 keeps the current momentum, there will be no problem in our financial link. By the way, for the next live recording of the third issue, in order to increase the topic, I''d like to ask you to be a guest of the first issue. I''ve seen the schedule for you. There''s no problem, but I don''t know what you think? "


    "Then go. I happen to live in the hot topic queen now."


    Gu jiuci nodded and said.


    After returning from the scene of the National Opera ceremony, Gu jiuci was worried that there would be paparazzi coming home with him, so he chose to go back to the company with ajin and Tang Yu.


    After taking a bath and lying comfortably in bed, Gu jiuci suddenly fell into an awkward situation of nothing to do.


    In fact, there is one thing to do, that is to send a message to her brother Jiache.

 Chapter 789

    But people always have a subtle embarrassment, for example, when they propose to someone they like and suddenly talk to them again, they will feel a subtle embarrassment.


    Gu jiuci holds the pillow, grabs the mobile phone with both hands, and stares at the wechat private chat interface. He doesn''t send out a word for half a day.


    "What on earth should I say?"


    Gu jiuci typed a line first. Do you like today''s proposal? Think about it and delete the line.


    Then she thought it over and put in another sentence, when shall we get married?


    Think carefully, this sentence is more inappropriate than the above sentence, and decisively deleted.


    Half an hour later, she didn''t send out a word.


    "Forget it, or wait for my embarrassment..."


    Gu jiuci falls down on the bed and talks to himself. Before he can speak, a message pops up on the screen, which makes her heart beat directly to the broken watch. He thinks it''s his hands that are cheap, and sends that sentence out!


    She sat up straight from the bed, only to find that the news was sent by the great devil.


    "The great demon: are you asleep? "


    Gu jiuci is afraid that the big devil will not send any more messages, and he replies one in seconds, and then anxiously waits for the next message from the big devil.


    As expected, Huo Mingche never let Gu jiuci down.


    "The great Devil: what are you thinking? "


    seeing these four words, Gu jiuci suddenly felt relieved. It was good to chat as before. Her embarrassment disappeared instantly, and her cheekiness occupied the Highlands again.


    Gu jiuci smiled cunningly, then crackled and quickly typed a line of words in the past.


    "Xiaojiu''er: how do you feel when I propose today? "


    after sending this message, her curiosity immediately exploded. After all, it''s hard to guess the mood of such an unpredictable person as me.


    "The great demon: I feel like a dream. I''m very lucky. "


    when Gu jiuci saw these eight words, his eyes turned red.


    He can''t believe all this is true. He thinks it''s a dream. What kind of woman can''t get a good man like Huo Mingche? But this is his real mood.


    Gu jiuci pursed his lips to death, and once again felt that she was lucky enough to be loved by one person.


    Before she could reply, the great demon sent another message.


    "Big devil: is it true, little nine? "


    this time, Gu jiuci couldn''t help but dial a phone directly. When the phone was connected, Huo Mingche at the other end picked up the phone.


    "It''s true! My proposal is serious, I really want to marry you, forever, forever! You have to believe me! "


    Not waiting for the big devil to speak, Gu jiuci immediately confessed seriously.


    The air was silent for a few seconds, but Gu jiuci felt long and suffering.


    Until... The man''s deep voice is covered with a smile.


    "Good."


    "What kind of wedding would you like?"


    Gu jiuci summoned up the courage to ask. Since she proposed first, she should have done the wedding.


    Already enough is not reserved, simply Meng Lang in the end!

 Chapter 790

    Unexpectedly, the atmosphere suddenly became cold. On the other hand, Gu jiuci could feel the cold coming from the devil.


    "My wife did everything for me to propose. How come I can''t even prepare for the wedding?"


    The man''s low voice is wrapped in boundless momentum, and Gu jiuci is surrounded in an instant.


    But Gu jiuci hears two words from his wife, and the whole person is gone. He immediately gives Shun Mao to the demon king.


    "No, no, no! I really don''t mean that. I don''t think you have any plans to get married in the near future...


    Gu jiuci''s explanation hasn''t finished yet. Suddenly, the mobile phone received the wechat bombardment from Zhan Ying. There are more than 30 wechat messages, most of which are large file packages.


    She looked carefully, and the name of each package said: Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche wedding plan 12345... 100!


    There are a hundred plans?!!!


    then fought for several times to make complaints about it.


    "Zhan Ying: Miss Gu, you finally proposed. From the day you got engaged, the master asked me to prepare a marriage plan every day. If you don''t get married again, my mind will be going bald! Zhan Ying: please get married quickly. It''s better to bump into the day, or you can get married tomorrow? Just save us! "


    Gu jiuci stared at the words stupidly, and his heart filled with warmth. It turned out that the great devil had been preparing for her for a long time, but he never complained, just waited in silence.


    She found that she was wrong again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Listening to Gu jiuci''s words, Huo Mingche at the other end of the phone immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Nothing. Zhan Ying sent me a hundred marriage plans. I''m stupid."


    Gu jiuci inhaled his nose and replied in a muffled voice.


    "Which do you like?"


    The man, who has always been calm, asked this question in a nervous voice.


    "What if I like it all?"


    Gu jiuci asked in a parody.


    "Make it a hundred times, and use it all."


    The man didn''t hesitate to answer. Gu jiuci''s uncontrollable corner of the mouth rose, but he was afraid of being heard by the big devil. He had to cover his mouth desperately and roll excitedly in the bed!


    "Dong!"


    One didn''t notice that she rolled directly from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, with the gravity and no suspense rolling down!


    "What voice?"


    "Nothing, nothing......"


    Gu jiuci held his waist, climbed up, and at the same time hurriedly turned the topic off.


    "And where are you now?"


    It''s such a stiff conversion of topic... Well, the big devil really replied patiently.


    "In Yuju."


    At the moment, the man stood in front of the window with the telephone, and on the windowsill were the flowers he and Xiao jiu''er had bought together last time. Unexpectedly, such a small flower had borne fruit.


    "Xiao jiu''er, the flowers are bearing fruit."


    The man''s eyes fell on the fruit and his voice was gentle.


    Did that weak flower bear fruit?


    Gu jiuci''s heart quivered slightly, and he always felt that there was something persistent in the dark for a long time, and the dust had settled in general.


    "Good."


    Her subconscious feeling, but only said these two words.


    All of a sudden, both of them didn''t speak again, but the quiet atmosphere was surrounded by sweet bubbles. Even if they didn''t speak, they were in a good mood when they heard each other''s breathing.


    "Brother Che, I can''t sleep."

 Chapter 791

    Gu jiuci lies on the bed, her voice is soft and waxy.


    "Why don''t you play me a serenade?"


    After a while, Gu jiuci vaguely heard the footsteps of the great devil moving. Later, the familiar Serenade reminds me of it, which is very reassuring.


    He didn''t touch the piano for many years, but every time he lifted the cover, it was for her.


    Gu jiuci felt as if he was in a honey pot.


    God, why is the great devil so good? Why is this moment so sweet?


    "Well, I''m so happy!"


    As soon as she was excited, she began to roll back and forth on the bed ~


    "Dong!"


    The accident, which had no accident, happened again.


    This time, the sound of the man''s piano just stopped for two seconds, and went on as if nothing had happened.


    Gu jiuci rubs his old waist, pretends to get up from the ground without anything happening, holds the pillow honestly, and puts his mobile phone to his ear to listen to his piano.


    Unconsciously into the sweet dream.


    In the dream, she was still selecting the 100 wedding plans. In the morning, Gu jiuci came out of the room with his waist in his hand after washing and washing. He happened to run into Aji and call for her.


    "Ah Ci, what''s the matter with you?"


    A quietly saw her supporting her waist, scared to death, rushed to help her.


    "It''s OK. I slipped in the bathroom last night. I don''t have any trouble. Just rub it."


    Gu jiuci told a lie that she couldn''t say she was so excited that she rolled off the bed twice at such an old age.


    "Falling to the waist in the bathroom? What kind of position do you have to fall down in? "


    As a result, ajin looked at her suspiciously, and made several movements to study how she fell.


    Gu jiuci put his hand in embarrassment.


    "Oh, well, don''t study such a boring thing. Let''s see what itinerary I have today."


    "Oh, it is like this. Yang Xiuwen, a Chinese entertainer, came to the door early in the morning and said he hoped to see you, so I came to you in a hurry."


    A quietly suddenly thought of the business, immediately said seriously.


    "Yang Xiuwen? He came to me? "


    "Well, it''s estimated that Jiang Yuan''s case has been settled. I heard from brother Tang that if it''s only a public prosecution, the sentence for attempted murder is less than 10 years and more than three years. But if we insist on not withdrawing the case, it must be more than 10 years.


    I guess he''s here to plead for Jiang Yuan, but that kind of person is doomed. Yang Xiuwen has done a lot of sorry things to you. He still has the face to plead! "


    A quietly said, at the same time, she could not help but move her wrist. If she could, she would like to punch Yang Xiuwen out.


    Gu jiuci pondered for a few seconds.


    "He wants a chance, and I can''t give it. Go, and he will go!"


    "Ah? Do you really want to give him a chance? "


    A quietly a Leng, while chasing Gu jiuci, asked at the same time.


    In the conference room,


    Yang Xiuwen was almost on pins and needles. From yesterday to now, he didn''t sleep at all. No matter how many relationships he used, there are two mountains behind him: Gu''s and Huo''s.


    Those who offend his sister will pay!


    In the end, he found that the only chance was humble to ask Gu jiuci.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the conference room opened, Gu jiuci came in...

 Chapter 792

    "It''s really rare. The president of Tangtang Huayu will also come to our jiuche entertainment. What''s the chief executive''s advice?"


    A Qian opens the chair for Gu jiuci as soon as he enters the door, just like a Dharma protector. He can''t stop taunting Yang Xiuwen.


    This Yang Xiuwen has brought a lot of troubles to a CI before. Today, she managed to seize such a good opportunity. She must satirize enough!


    "You!"


    Yang Xiuwen''s face sank on the spot. Unexpectedly, the president of his two listed companies fell to the point of being mocked by an artist assistant one day.


    But at the thought of Jiang Yuan''s tears in the detention house, Yang Xiuwen clenched his fist, and Sheng Sheng put up with it. He didn''t go on.


    "Yang Xiuwen, what can I do for you?"


    Gu jiuci raised his forehead with one hand and looked at him coolly. She didn''t have any extra Kung Fu to beat around the bush.


    "Gu Jiu... Gu Zong, I hope you can give Yuanyuan a go!"


    Yang Xiuwen subconsciously wants to call Gu jiuci''s name directly, just said two words, and hesitated to change his mouth. For him, he never thought that one day he would bow to a girl, and he was a girl he never put in his eyes.


    "Yang Xiuwen, you''re such a big voice. Your wife almost destroyed our general manager Gu. I heard that the drug overdose will kill you. Murder. You put your upper lip on your lower lip and let general manager Gu let go?


    What a face are you? That''s right?! "


    Gu jiuci hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and a Jing beside him has already gone through Qi. It is clear that they are the ones who do all the bad things. Now they are still in a high position to ask for help.


    A Jing''s two fists clenched. If Gu jiuci hadn''t stopped her, she would have beaten him away with one fist. What a dog! Bah!


    "Oh... Tell me, how much do you want?"


    Yang Xiuwen listened to ah Jing''s words and immediately smiled contemptuously. Even one of the chief executives, fan''er, leaned back and looked at Gu jiuci with his superior eyes.


    Gu jiuci was also angry and laughed by this evil pen. The Yang family is really withered by talents, and even let such a stupid person sit in the position of president.


    "Yang Xiuwen, you''re really interesting. Let''s not say how many times the assets of our family are more than yours. My jiuche entertainment company''s share price is now five times that of yours. Talk to me about money?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at him with disdain, and asked him faintly.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    The three words are just like a knife, which stabbed in Yang Xiuwen''s heart, making him embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "That is, in front of our general manager, we also put on the shelf of president. In our eyes, you are a joke!"


    A quietly see the stitches is a anger, Gu jiuci also does not stop.


    This Yang Xiuwen owes to scold, she also wanted to scold him well for a long time, but the quality of bullying female president, let her hold back.


    Yang Xiuwen''s face turned white and his eyes panicked. For the first time, he felt that he had no chance to win in front of Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci squints her eyes slightly. What she wants is Yang Xiuwen''s collapse.


    "In fact, there is no way for me to withdraw my lawsuit and reduce Jiang Yuan''s sentence unless you can agree to a condition."


    "What conditions? As long as I can save Yuanyuan, I promise you! "


    He doesn''t mind even putting the whole entertainment on. As long as he is the president of Yang''s real estate, he will have a day to rise again. It''s not too late for a decade for a gentleman to revenge!


    Even at this time, Yang Xiuwen never gave up the idea of revenge in his mind.


    "Very simply, tell me, who is the person behind the scenes who instructs you to do these things?"

 Chapter 793

    Gu jiuci opened his lips slowly and looked at Yang Xiuwen like a torch. He did not let go of any expression on his face.


    Although the cash flow of Yang''s real estate is good, it is not enough to support Yang Xiuwen''s management of Huayue. However, Huayue is on the verge of collapse, but it is still well managed.


    Where does such a large amount of cash flow come from?


    Gu jiuci had long suspected that there was someone behind Yang Xiuwen.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all! "


    Yang Xiuwen''s face flashed a flash of fluster, and then immediately pretended to deny.


    "Can''t understand? It shouldn''t be ~ "


    Gu jiuci''s sarcastic smile.


    "The third quarter financial statements of Huayue and Yang''s real estate have just been disclosed. Why don''t president Yang explain to me? Where did the three hundred million yuan loss come from?


    Moreover, even if Huayu and nine Che are competing for entertainment, you don''t need to do this at all. In order to fight with me, it''s not the business people should do at all.


    there is no blood feud between you and me. You don''t need to do this, and you don''t need to put all your eggs in one basket.


    You want to save Jiang Yuan, my condition is very simple, as long as a name, the second half of Jiang Yuan''s life, is between you read


    "I..."


    Yang Xiuwen''s eyebrows are frowning. Of course, he also wants to name Miss L. but when he mentions this woman, he immediately sweats all over. This is the most terrible woman he has ever seen. It''s so terrible that he can easily become the president of Yang''s company or die.


    What''s more, yesterday he went to the detention center to visit Jiang Yuan and asked her why she was suddenly stupid. He only knew that Jiang Yuan was also threatened by Miss L.


    If at this time, he really said Miss L''s name, could he fight that woman with Gu jiuci?


    Yang Xiuwen made a big fork for Gu jiuci in his heart.


    If you say the name of Miss L, but it turns out that he and Jiang Yuan can''t die well, then how can he say it!


    "Have you thought about it? Yang Xiuwen, my patience is not so much! "


    Gu jiuci pretended to be impatient and picked up his mobile phone to look at the time. He had intended to take psychological tactics to force Yang Xiuwen for a while, but didn''t expect that...


    "there is no behind the scenes leader. I am aiming at you. It''s you who have become our entertainment road and blocked Jiang Yuan''s road. As long as it is what Yuanyuan wants, I will do it for her at all costs! "


    Yang Xiuwen''s eyes are firm and he thinks he is infatuated.


    "So, the person behind you is yuan yuan, and I can''t let her go!"


    Gu jiuci said with a cool look on his face. A second of self moving time is not given to Yang Xiuwen.


    "I don''t mean that..."


    Yang Xiuwen was stunned at a moment. He just wanted to be provocative, but this woman didn''t buy it!


    "Don''t whet haw, you''re a big man. What kind of bitterness are you playing here?"


    A quietly impatiently interrupts Yang Xiuwen, and Gu jiuci also stands up and walks out, no longer giving Yang Xiuwen a chance.


    "Gu jiuci! I put down my posture today, please don''t toast and don''t eat penalty wine! "


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xiuwen stood up arrogantly and threatened Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci stops and his eyes cool. It seems that the tiger is not powerful. Some people think she is hellokitty!

 Chapter 794

    "Ajin..."


    Gu jiuci''s voice is cold.


    "In!"


    A quietly immediately excited answer, by the way to move their wrists, make joint cackle sound, she has got the meaning of Gu jiuci.


    When Yang Xiuwen saw the action, his face suddenly changed. He subconsciously went around the back of the chair and kept a certain distance from ah Qian, stuttering nervously.


    "You, you, you... What are you doing?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t even return his head for a moment, saying lightly.


    "Fight it out."


    "OK! I''ll wait for you to say that! "


    At that moment, every step she took seemed to be a giant''s foot on the ground, and the ground would shake three times.


    "What do you want to do? I''m going to call the police! "


    He yelled at the top of his voice as he turned pale with fear.


    "Alarm? The most important thing to call the police is that we are right. You threatened the victims. The police knew about this. Is Jiang Yuan''s crime more serious? Add another one that doesn''t want to repent, can it be sentenced for a few more months? "


    A quietly face color does not change to walk to, a grasp Yang Xiuwen''s neckline, Yang Xiuwen like a small weak chicken, was raised by her.


    She has been staying with Gu jiuci for a long time now, and she has learned that it''s a slip.


    "You know, I''m beating you now, which is called self-defense. Who let you break into jiuche entertainment and threaten me?"


    A quietly carries Yang Xiuwen to the left and right and shakes, just as a thing falls from Yang Xiuwen''s cuff, it is a recording pen!


    "Good! I can''t let you go! "


    At the moment of seeing the recording pen, a quietly stepped on it, and then Yang Xiuwen''s miserable cry came from the conference room.


    Gu jiuci put on the earphone, walked out calmly, just walked a few steps, the expression of the big boss on her face changed for a second, holding her old waist, all the five senses were tangled in pain.


    No, she still needs some medicine. Strange? Why does it hurt so much all of a sudden?


    "Don''t I have too few vitamins recently? No, no, it''s important to recover. Take the medicine quickly! "


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci quickened his pace and walked towards his bedroom.


    Ten minutes later,


    Yang Xiuwen''s face and nose were bruised and thrown out of the building like garbage.


    He grinned and stood up in pain. Finally, he was not in the territory of jiuche entertainment. His eyes were staring at the four words of jiuche entertainment.


    "Gu jiuci, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "President Yang, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    At this time, the assistant waiting downstairs rushed up nervously and helped Yang Xiuwen to get on the car.


    "Mr. Yang, aren''t you going to plead? Is that Gu always so impersonal? I beat you like this. Shall we call the police? "


    The assistant didn''t know what was going on and asked from the perspective of normal people''s thinking.


    "A fart cop?! Get out of here! "


    At the thought that the police could not stop Gu jiuci, but was not good for him, Yang Xiuwen''s face suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 795

    The assistant''s face was white, and he could not stand such Yang Xiuwen. He got out of the car swearing.


    Yang Xiuwen didn''t care about the assistant''s expression at all. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a mysterious number.


    Soon there was a jeer on the phone.


    "Oh, why does Yang always have time to call me? Shouldn''t you be running around for Jiang Yuan''s case now? "


    "Xu yun''er, don''t be a bitch. You are forced to go to jail for plastic surgery by Gu jiuci. Now you are still living in her company?"


    Yang Xiuwen just got angry at Gu jiuci. Now all of them are throwing their anger on Gu Ruiwen.


    "You......"


    just as Gu Rui was about to fight back, Yang Xiuwen impatiently interrupted her.


    "Listen to me. Our common enemy now is Gu jiuci. Now jiuche entertainment has just come into the market and needs to pass the financial audit of relevant departments. As far as I know, jiuche Entertainment''s financial statements include the expected income of pick101. If pcik101 is not as profitable as expected, then listing jiuche entertainment is a fraud!


    At that time, jiuche entertainment must be delisted, and at the same time, it must repay the shareholders'' money. At that time... "


    " at that time, Gu jiuci will go bankrupt, and will be reviled by thousands of people. That''s not so easy to get out of the entertainment circle, but maybe go to jail because of financial fraud! "


    On the phone, Gu Ruiwen continued excitedly with Yang Xiuwen''s words. Now she dreams of seeing such a day.


    "Miss L, put you in the interior of jiuche entertainment. Now that you are a new comer trusted by Gu jiuci, you have become a popular player in this program. What should you do next? You should be clear?"


    Yang Xiuwen said excitedly in his eyes, as long as Gu jiuci can be defeated, maybe Miss L will be willing to help with Jiang Yuan''s affairs. Isn''t it better to have her than to ask for Gu jiuci?


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiuwen feels more firmly that he has made the right move.


    "Of course, I won''t mess it up."


    Gu Ruiwen proudly raised his lips and deliberately mocked Yang Xiuwen.


    Yang Xiuwen clenched his fist, and his mother was bullied by the dog! Finally, he clenched his fist and continued to talk to Gu Ruiwen patiently.


    "When you start, my people will immediately report to relevant departments, and online and offline news linkage, Gu jiuci will never think that her jiuche entertainment will be so vulnerable!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiuwen''s face appeared a vicious smile.


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Ruiwen eyes cold, endure so long, finally wait for this opportunity.


    "Raven, why are you hiding in the corridor alone?"


    At this time, Xiaoyu, the trainee, clapped her on the shoulder behind her and scared Gu Ruiwen.


    "Nothing. I''m a bit homesick. I don''t want to be seen by others. Please don''t tell others."


    "That''s nature. We are good friends."


    Xiaoyu smiles. Since last time, she has regarded Gu Ruiwen as her good friend.


    "Let''s go. It''s said that the next program will be live broadcast, and our boss will come to the scene as a guest. We need to give a good performance. You are the most popular now, and have a chance to make a debut!"


    "Well, let''s practice!"


    Gu Ruiwen immediately pretended to be full of vitality in response to the rain, but his heart was mocking.


    Gu jiuci, you are such a fool that you bought me so many hot searches. I really thank you for pushing me so hard.


    Now, I really have some expectations. When you find out that I am Xu yun''er, how wonderful should your expression be?


    Are you going to be a guest in the next issue? I have to prepare a surprise for you

 Chapter 796

    "Achoo! ahchoo! Achoo! "


    Suddenly it rained heavily outside the window, and Gu jiuci sneezed several times in a row, feeling particularly uncomfortable.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t eaten anything in a mess recently. How can I catch a cold?"


    She took the thermometer out of her mouth and found that it had a low temperature.


    The left eyelid is also very powerful. I always feel that something terrible will happen.


    At this time, when the mobile phone on the table lights up, it''s the phone from big brother.


    "A CI, I''ve sent someone to watch over Yang Xiuwen. As soon as he''s in trouble recently, I''ll know that as far as I know, Yang has already restricted some of his rights. In the near future, it''s not so easy for him to embezzle a lot of money."


    "Well, if he can''t be a demon, then I''ll be relieved."


    "Do you have a cold? I''ll let Xiao Qi pick you up? "


    Gu jiuci is relieved subconsciously, but he is recognized by the elder brother.


    "No, I just woke up from a nap. I didn''t respond. Don''t worry too much, brother."


    "How can I not worry? I saw all the news last night. I can''t imagine that Mingche is such a man who has no responsibility. I really read him wrong! Even the matter of marriage proposal should be said in public by one of your girls! "


    Elder brother said angrily, Gu jiuci''s face was the same, and hurriedly explained.


    "No big brother, brother Che has always wanted to get married. He has even prepared hundreds of wedding plans. I want to marry secretly. He has been waiting for me."


    "Really?"


    When I heard that I had prepared a hundred marriage plans, my elder brother''s tone was a little more relaxed.


    "Really! He''s really serious about our wedding! "


    Gu jiuci quickly explained to elder brother that she had forgotten that elder brother, as a super sister controller, could not see her wronged at all.


    "Hum! Big brother will always stare at him. If he dares to be a little bad to you, it''s ok if he doesn''t get married! You can go home whenever you want! "


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned. He can''t imagine that the rational elder brother would say such impulsive words, which is more like what the second elder brother would say...


    however, she doesn''t know that although Gu Qian has always been calm and self-control, he raised big cabbage from childhood, and would be sent to other people''s home to be hog arched, which is still very sad...


    Ben In essence, what Huo Mingche looks like in the eyes of his second brother, Gu Qijue, is actually what he looks like in the eyes of his eldest brother.


    However, big brother still has such a lost reason, but the marriage is near, and his reason seems to be not so enough.


    "Well, I won''t let myself suffer from any grievance. Don''t worry!"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly gave Shun Mao, the eldest brother, and the younger brother and the younger sister talked about their family habits. Later, she specifically asked about the family situation.


    "Gu''s development is very good now. Next, my father and I plan to enter a new field. He plans to go out in person, and my pressure is much less."


    When elder brother said this, he was obviously relieved.


    Now the family is peaceful, and Gu Gu has a new sense of career, and everything is going up. Gu jiuci watched the news of the e-Competition a few days ago. The second brother''s team also made a lot of noise. Under the operation of sister Cha, her reputation has even surpassed that of the dragon soul team, becoming the most popular team in the circle. In recent days, she has won several games for three times in a row.


    "That''s good. We''ll have better days in the future?"


    Gu jiuci murmurs in a low voice, but suddenly, a thunder suddenly rings out of the window, which makes Gu jiuci tremble.

 Chapter 797

    At Dijing International Airport,


    Ye looked out of the window at the pouring rain and frowned.


    "Shujing, it''s such a bad day today. Why don''t you go to America tomorrow?"


    "Yes, many flights are delayed now."


    Xiang Heng hurriedly persuades.


    Lin Shujing smiled a little and said that he didn''t care much.


    "The rainstorm will stop soon. Don''t worry. There is such a serious problem in the branches of the United States. If I don''t go back and the tiger is not at home, I''m afraid some monkeys will become king of the mountain."


    When she finished speaking, ye Kan and Xiang Heng sighed at the same time.


    "Tell me what it''s called. You just came back from the U.S. a short time ago. The company made such a big disclosure that those overseas families could take advantage of it!"


    "Yes! It''s just that you didn''t attend the engagement dinner last time when the eldest brother was about to get married. You will miss this wedding ceremony again. "


    Ye Kan said unintentionally, when Lin Shujing heard the four words of the wedding ceremony, her heart suddenly shrank, and her eyes flashed a flash of displeasure.


    But ye Kan didn''t know that his careless words made Lin Shujing feel uncomfortable.


    "How do you know that Shu Jing will miss the wedding ceremony of the eldest brother? Isn''t this day not settled yet?"


    Xiang Heng says something.


    "Hi! After waiting for so many years, the eldest brother would like to marry the younger wife immediately. Now the younger wife asks for a marriage on her own initiative. Do you think the eldest brother can still wait? It will take at least a week for Shujing to go to the United States this time, and she will certainly miss it! "


    Ye Kan, a young lady, listened to Lin Shujing''s face. Unexpectedly, ye Kan, who once stood firmly on her side, now favors Gu jiuci and even calls on her.


    She immediately pretended to interrupt yekan easily.


    "If I really can''t catch up with acher''s wedding, I''ll send someone to send back the wedding gifts and red envelopes. Don''t worry, don''t mention them in my ear again and again."


    "Shujing, you know, I don''t mean that at all."


    Ye Kan scratched his head in embarrassment. At this time, the air hostess''s voice came from the radio.


    "Flight bz2020 to the United States is about to take off. Please hurry to board the plane if you have not yet boarded."


    Lin Shujing quickly said.


    "Well, I have to catch the plane. I''ll get it here. Let''s go!"


    She picked up the suitcase, said hello to the two hairdressers, and turned to leave.


    After waiting so long, I didn''t wait for Huo Mingche to send him, or even... Zhan Ying didn''t come.


    Lin Shujing put on sunglasses and turned to the gate.


    After the security check, you can''t see Xiang Heng and ye Kan.


    Lin Shujing walked among the passengers. People walked towards the boarding gate. Lin Shujing came to a fork in the road and suddenly turned to the women''s toilet next to her.


    Ten minutes later, flight bz2020 took off, and the rain stopped just at this time. Lin Shujing, who was supposed to be on the plane, came out of the bathroom wearing sunglasses and a huge hat instead of a completely different suit.


    Gu jiuci, the game is just beginning...

 Chapter 798

    Ye Kan and Xiang Heng wait until Lin Shujing''s flight leaves. They are ready to leave from the airport. At this time, Zhan Yingcai comes panting.


    "And Shujing people?"


    "Why are you here now? Shujing, Shujing has been in the sky ~ "


    Ye Kan claps Zhan Ying on the shoulder and points to the plane that is about to disappear.


    "Ah? So fast? Bad! "


    Zhan Ying looks worried.


    "The boss has sent President Zhang to the United States to deal with this crisis. He wants Shu Jing to stay for his wedding! Just after the approval of the group''s process, I rushed here. I didn''t expect to miss it. "


    "Then there''s no way. When Shu Jing''s plane lands, we''ll call her again and let her fly back. By the way, what is the boss doing? "


    Ye Kan said a few words and then asked.


    "The boss is busy designing the wedding dress!"


    Who could have thought that the world famous wedding dress designer h, the great God who never appeared, was actually Huo Mingche, the president of Huo''s consortium?


    "Oh, I understand. The young lady''s wedding dress must be made by himself."


    Ye Kan nodded with a clear look.


    "Let''s go, the eldest brother is busy with his marriage these two days, which means that the three of us are even busier. Hurry back to work, the social animals ~"


    Xiang Heng sighs, bringing the two back to reality.


    "Well, single dogs don''t deserve holidays."


    Zhan Ying sighs bitterly, and the three brothers walk out, suddenly a woman passes by Zhan Ying quickly, almost bumping into her.


    He subconsciously looked at the woman. Although she was wearing a hat, sunglasses and mask, he did not know why. He always felt that the woman was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "What''s the matter? Zhan Ying, what are you doing


    Ye Kan slaps Zhan Ying on the back and almost doesn''t spit blood.


    "Nothing, you look at Shu Jing''s plane?"


    "That''s for sure. What''s the matter with the two of us personally sending her to the security check?"


    Xiang Heng raises his eyebrows in doubt.


    Zhan yingleng points at the direction of the woman just now.


    "But I just seemed to see Shujing."


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhan Ying''s words, the other two immediately followed Zhan Ying''s eyes to see the past. However, at this time, the direction of his fingers was empty, and there was no figure of a woman.


    "Zhan Ying, aren''t you busy and confused recently, or even busy and hallucinating?"


    Ye Kan slaps Zhan Ying and Xiang Heng raises his mobile phone.


    "You startled me. I just called Shu Jing. She couldn''t get through at all. So she must be on the plane now. Otherwise, how could she not even answer my phone?"


    "Maybe I think more about it. Let''s go. Go back to work overtime!"


    Zhan Ying didn''t think about it. She waved her hand.


    Outside the airport, Lin Shujing drops her mobile phone in her bag into the nearby trash can. A black business car just stops in front of her. The next man in suit salutes Lin Shujing respectfully.


    "Boss, everything has been arranged. Gu Ruiwen will take action tomorrow."


    "I hope she won''t let me down."


    Lin Shujing got on the car, took off his sunglasses and opened his mouth lightly.


    At the entertainment headquarters of jiuche, Gu jiuci finally stopped sneezing, and her mobile phone suddenly lit up. It was a message from her private detective who arranged to investigate Lin Shujing.

 Chapter 799

    Detective: President Gu, Lin Shujing suddenly went abroad. "


    when she saw the news, her first sip of water almost came out.


    "Why did Lin Shujing suddenly go abroad at this time?"


    She immediately sent a message to the detective, and soon the private detective replied that the reason was that there was something wrong with the company in the United States.


    How come something happened to Lin Shujing just after he returned to China? I always think this time is not right.


    "Ah hee, go to bed early. I have to take part in the program recording tomorrow."


    At this time, a quietly came out of the bathroom with the change of clothes and told her to say.


    "Well, I see."


    Gu jiuci put away his mobile phone and smiled at ah Qian.


    It''s a night without a dream.


    In the morning of the next day, Gu jiuci arrived at the recording site of pick101 early. At present, the competition schedule is just to complete the strength rating and division of the players, while the third stage is the first public performance PK organized by the players. The audience will vote for the winner, and get more advantages in the next stage of the competition.


    At the same time, there is one of the biggest highlights, which is to announce their rankings to the players. The top seven are qualified to record and promote MV and theme songs.


    In order to increase the popularity of the live broadcast, Gu jiuci and Si Ye discussed and invited top-level traffic and powerful singers as guests, among which she is also one of the top-level traffic.


    During the rehearsal, Gu jiuci and Tang Yu sat in the corner of the stage with masks and watched the performances of these players.


    Tang Yu said with emotion.


    "As expected, they are all the best young people selected from the major brokerage companies. Their strength is really strong, but they are all better than Gu Ruiwen. She is one of the newcomers I have never seen before, with the strongest business ability and the most mature one.


    It''s like she''s out of the hallway


    Gu Ruiwen, who happened to be on stage, has finished a rehearsal and is comforting a team mate who is not performing well. Gu jiuci can hear their voices just sitting under the stage.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I will help you."


    Gu jiuci squints her eyes slightly. Why does this sweet voice always remind her of a person?


    She suddenly looked at Tang Yu.


    "Brother Tang, I asked you to investigate the background of these new people again. What''s the result?"


    Tang Yu did not know why Gu jiuci suddenly mentioned this matter, but still seriously replied.


    "Now I''m sorry for Gu Ruiwen. I went to private detective to investigate. Because she lived abroad before, many materials need some procedures. I think today she can get results, and so on."


    "Good."


    At this time, the staff came towards them.


    "Mr. Gu, the director group said that they would let the guests take their place on the stage, and take everyone to a meeting to get familiar with the process."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci nodded and stood up to follow the staff.


    On the stage, Gu Ruiwen stared at the direction Gu jiuci left, his eyes cold.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the recording of the third episode of pick101 officially began. Gu jiuci had just finished everything and put on his headset. Suddenly Tang Yu came to her with a document and a serious face.


    "Ah Ci, the public performance can''t start now!"


    "Why?"


    A Jing and Gu jiuci look at Tang Yu with doubts at the same time.


    "Because... Something happened!"


    Tang Yu, with a dignified expression, handed the document to Gu jiuci.

 Chapter 800

    Gu jiuci takes Tang Yu''s document and looks heavy.


    "Our jiuche entertainment is really an eye-catching pastry, which can''t be stopped in a day"


    "I really didn''t think of it, so what should we do now? Can''t you really let her in


    Tang Yu was a little worried while he was upset.


    It happened that Si ye heard the news and came over.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Vice president Tang, I''ve prepared such a long program. Now it''s the hottest time. Do you know how many people are watching the live broadcast in the studio?


    30 million!


    Now you tell me that the program is going to be suspended? "


    "But among these players"


    "brother Tang!"


    Tang Yugang wants to explain to Si Ye. Gu jiuci immediately stops him.


    "Si ye, the program is recorded as usual. Go and say hello to the director group."


    "Ah, what do you think? This man is a time bomb, but it''s live today. We can''t control it! It''s related to the fate of our company, even Penguin video and Huo''s "


    hearing Gu jiuci, Tang Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t imagine how Gu jiuci made such a decision at such a critical juncture.


    "Now that we stop recording, we will lose a lot. They just figured out that we are on our way and have to send. Can you find an alternative temporarily?"


    Gu jiuci calmly opened his mouth and analyzed the current situation for Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu frowned and found that he could not answer Gu jiuci''s question for a while.


    "When the program starts, I have something important for you to do."


    Gu jiuci lowered his voice, and Tang Yu immediately joined in.


    "As long as you can find something like that in these two hours, no problem!"


    "Well, don''t worry. It was my negligence before. I will not screw it up again this time! But can it really be remedied? "


    Tang Yu asked hesitantly.


    "As much as we can, I''m sure God won''t be blind."


    Gu jiuci spoke lightly. At this time, she could only cheer everyone up.


    "Well, I''ll go now!"


    Tang Yu said, then turned around and walked away. Ah Qian heard it in the fog.


    "Ah, what happened just now? Why do you and brother Tang look dignified? What are you looking for in two hours? "


    "Nothing. There will be a good play tonight."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening, she can''t tell the third person now, if we make a fuss, I''m afraid the last chance to turn the table is gone!


    only hopes Tang Yu can give power, otherwise this is really awesome. On the other side of


    ''s big stage, 101 of the players are preparing, Gu Ruiwen is staring at the latest information from Yang Xiuwen on mobile phone screen.


    "Yang Xiuwen: everything is ready. When you speak, they have no way to interrupt. I''ll see you later! "


    GU Ruiwen chuckled and put his mobile phone in his bag and locked it in the locker.


    The third live broadcast stage has been set in stone, and there will be no turning back. Gu jiuci, you let me stand on this stage, and you sent yourself to the grave by yourself!

 Chapter 801

    "Raven, let''s hurry to the stage. The director is calling you!"


    "Right away!"


    Gu Ruiwen''s eyes changed and he pretended to be kind and gentle. He quickly kept up with his teammates and walked to the top floor of Huayue office towards the preparation room. The manager of PR department opened the door and went to Yang Xiuwen to report.


    "Mr. Yang, we have prepared a series of articles for jiuche entertainment, and all media and social platforms are ready to say hello, but the price of several platforms"


    the PR manager can say here, pause for a while, and face is very difficult.


    "How much is it?"


    Yang Xiuwen stared at the computer screen and asked without raising his head.


    "More than 20 million. According to the company''s regulations, you need to get the approval of the board of directors. Do you need to go through the process now?"


    Yang Xiuwen frowned hard. Now he''s only spending 20 million yuan. He needs to be watched by the board of directors. Now he''s all thanks to Gu jiuci.


    And once this project goes to the board of directors, it is bound to be blocked, or even leak!


    Think of here, Yang Xiuwen takes out his bank card to the table, cold voice way.


    "There''s no need to go through the process. This project starts from my personal account. You can watch the live broadcast for me. Once Gu Raven begins to make a speech, you can take action for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The public relations manager took the card and turned away. The door slammed shut and Yang Xiuwen stared at the screen coolly.


    "Gu jiuci, I''d like to see how you can be arrogant!"


    The live recording of pick101 has started.


    Si Ye specially paid a large price to invite the best-known variety male host Ke teacher in the industry.


    As soon as the opening, countless fireworks lifted off, the atmosphere had exploded.


    "Dear producers, welcome to the live show of pick101. Let''s welcome our distinguished guests tonight!"


    As soon as the revolving door opened, Gu jiuci took a deep breath. Then he came out smiling and greeting everyone. There was a scream in the audience. There were many people holding up the sign with her name.


    Everyone was very excited. She looked at it carefully. Gu Ruiwen''s light board actually occupied one tenth of the total number of people in the audience. You can see the popularity.


    Several guests introduced themselves in turn, and then the moderator quickly followed the cue process.


    "Let''s start the first round of PK tonight! Let''s invite our distinguished guest Gu jiuci to draw a public performance group for you! "


    The etiquette lady sent the draw box to Gu jiuci. She silently recited a sentence in her heart. Don''t miss it, and then suddenly pulled out a ball to open it.


    "Let''s congratulate Aurora''s group on its first public performance!"


    The host immediately announced the result, and the fans cheered loudly. Gu jiuci also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t her.


    There are several powerful and popular players in this group. When they perform, the scene is also very explosive. The audience''s response is also very warm, but these Gu jiuci don''t care.


    When the camera left, she kept looking behind, but she could not see Tang Yu. During the program recording, she could not use her mobile phone or receive Tang Yu''s SMS.


    The public performances of each group took turns, and the time passed unconsciously. Soon, two hours would come, and Gu jiuci was more and more anxious. At this time, the guests beside her drew a number of colored balls.


    "OK, let''s invite the blue and white porcelain group to give you a performance!"


    Blue and white porcelain, Gu Ruiwen''s group!


    It''s time to come, or it''s time to be

 Chapter 802

    The cheers off the field are more enthusiastic than ever.


    At the moment of Gu Ruiwen''s appearance, these fans screamed loudly.


    Several guests also exchanged compliments on the performance of this group. At this time, the camera suddenly cut a close-up view of Gu Ruiwen, and Gu Ruiwen revealed his thighs and arms specially by "coincidence".


    On the huge screen, there are many scars like whipping on her body, which are very clear. The cheers of fans all stop at once. What''s the matter?


    "Ah Ci, do you want to corporal punish new people in your company?"


    Even Du Fanghua, who was sitting next to him, pinched the microphone and lowered his voice to ask Gu jiuci.


    "No, you''ve seen the public performance before. Who is the new comer in our company with scars?"


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Gu Ruiwen''s direction.


    Two hours have passed. After this round of public performance, it''s time to announce the ranking of contestants. If she doesn''t speculate wrong, Gu Ruiwen will probably be the first, and she will have the right to speak for up to ten minutes


    by then, no matter what Gu Ruiwen says or does, no one can stop her!


    Tang Yu, where are you now?


    For the first time, Gu jiuci''s heart began to worry.


    At the end of this round of public performance, the fans off the stage have already had some different voices. On the live platform, the screen of netizens exploded even more, and they guessed whether jiuche entertainment punished the newcomers and whether there was bullying newcomers.


    For a moment, the rhythm was picked up in a few minutes.


    The music on the spot was loud. The host immediately came to control the field, shortened the time for several guests to comment, and directly entered the second stage to announce the ranking of the players.


    Gu Ruiwen is sitting on the stage, enjoying the expression on Gu jiuci''s face. This is just the beginning. My good play is still behind!


    In the process of announcing the ranking, no matter how the guests and hosts create suspense and how they play tricks to delay time, it is still very soon to announce the first place? Let''s give the general manager the chance to announce it! "


    The host smilingly came over and handed the envelope to Gu jiuci. She could only pick it up.


    In the contestant area on the side of the stage, Gu Ruiwen finally raised his lips and smiled. Before that, Yang Xiuwen specially told her to pay attention to Gu jiuci. Once someone spoke with Gu jiuci, he would immediately find a way to inform him, just in case.


    But from the recording of the program to now, Gu jiuci has no chance to talk with anyone except the host and guests, not even the damned ajin, let alone her agent Tang Yu, who has never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    "I announce that the number one popularity of pick101 so far is Gu Ruiwen!"


    Gu jiuci announced her name loudly. Gu Ruiwen''s eyes had played a vicious role. She deliberately raised her sleeve and exposed more scars on her arm. Compared with her delicate face, the scars were extremely shocking.


    "Congratulations to Gu Ruiwen! You have ten minutes to talk to your supporters! Let''s share your thoughts! "

 Chapter 803

    When the host''s voice fell, Gu Ruiwen had come to the front of the microphone, and all the audience saw the sharp scars on her body.


    "Thank you for your love, but today, I have a secret that I have kept for a long time to share with you! Even if I can''t make it today, I''m going to expose some company''s bad behavior to the public! "


    Gu Ruiwen''s face didn''t have any joy. Instead, she wept for a second. Her sad appearance made her fans deeply hurt and shocked all the people on the spot and the netizens on the live platform.


    "Yes! What I want to expose is jiuche entertainment! All my dreams in life have been ruined by jiuche entertainment! "


    In this sentence, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu jiuci. Those bright scars and tears made everyone involuntarily stand on Gu Ruiwen''s side.


    "Do you want to know how jiuche entertainment trains new people? As long as there is a movement deformation, there will be no dinner. The company also restricts our freedom of life. I don''t have my own mobile phone until now. "


    GU Ruiwen quickly started his own performance. Although what she said can be verified later, people are impulsive emotional animals. At this moment, she incited no one to investigate the truth of this statement, All angrily aimed at jiuche entertainment and Gu jiuci.


    "What I can''t stand is that jiuche entertainment has the darkest pre rules in the entertainment circle! Tang Yu, vice president of the company, is a big se devil. All the evidence, I have asked my friends to publish it on my micro blog. Tang Yu "


    here, Gu Ruiwen is even more tearful, saying it is more true than it is, making everyone feel that she has been tainted by Tang Yu. This is in the process of speech, rapid fermentation in the scene and online platform, a large number of melon eating netizens have flocked to Gu Ruiwen''s Micro blog for a while.


    It''s like for a while, the whole Chinese nation is watching pick101, everyone is concerned about Gu Ruiwen, and the public praise of pick101 is plummeting!


    Off the field, the Secretary night anxiously grabbed the collar of the staff and shouted.


    "What are you still doing? Turn off her microphone! "


    "Mr. Si, there''s something wrong with the microphone. It can''t be turned off at all!"


    The staff member said with a bitter face, while the director nearby retorted indignantly.


    "Mr. Si, the program can''t be stopped. Besides, jiuche entertainment has done such a thing. Shouldn''t it be exposed?"


    "Are you fucking pig brains? Do you believe in such nonsense? "


    He was about to explode, but he looked around the staff and found that everyone was angry. Everyone believed him!


    On the stage,


    GU Ruiwen said, while observing the expressions of people under the stage, it is obvious that under the group, people''s IQ will decline and their brain will be controlled by anger, and all people are on her side.


    This is the plan she and Yang Xiuwen have been planning for a long time. Even if she doesn''t tell the truth, the program is totally yellow, and Gu jiuci is completely finished!


    The audience was very restless, especially Gu Ruiwen''s fans, who kept moving towards the guest table where Gu jiuci was, and there was a faint sense of violence!


    Gu Ruiwen laughs wildly at the bottom of her heart. She finally waits for this day!


    "I stand here bravely today, not for my dream, but to save all the new people trapped in jiuche entertainment! Please join me to resist jiuche entertainment! "


    Gu Ruiwen thought he was brave and cheered! However, the response of the audience was suddenly a little different

 Chapter 804

    The angry expression on the audience''s face was suddenly replaced by shock and consternation. Some people even stood on the spot like petrified.


    The whole recording of the live music has been stopped, Gu Ruiwen found that the audience''s voice is almost gone.


    What happened? Why didn''t things go in the way she and Yang expected when they were halfway through?


    Gu Ruiwen''s heart surged with uneasiness, but the play still had to go on.


    "Thank you for making me number one, but today, even if I can''t make a debut, I will call on you to resist jiuche entertainment!"


    Gu Ruiwen raised his voice, just like a self sacrifice gesture, saying no to the rules in front of the entertainment circle. However, the audience closest to her suddenly laughed at the same time.


    "It''s all screwed up. It''s still there!"


    And this emotion also spread among other audiences. The audience just standing on Gu Ruiwen''s side, at this moment, is full of the expression of sudden realization, and then they all look like being cheated, quietly watching Gu Ruiwen''s performance.


    And Gu''s fans, even more fierce reaction, just a pair of Gu jiuci look, but now their eyes are angry at her.


    Gu Ruiwen immediately felt that something was wrong. What was Gu jiuci doing?


    She suddenly looked up at Gu jiuci, who picked up the microphone just at this time and opened her lips with a calm face.


    "Long time no see, my cousin, Xu yun''er."


    Hearing this familiar name, Gu Ruiwen did not, Xu yun''er''s face changed greatly.


    It''s impossible. How can Gu jiuci recognize her? She has undergone hell like plastic surgery in the United States. Even sufurong can''t recognize her!


    "Gu jiuci, what are you talking about? In order to transfer the contradiction of jiuche''s entertainment, do you mean to call me another person? "


    Xu yun''er continues to explain with calmness, while the audience looks at her like an idiot.


    "Look at the big screen behind you! Fool! "


    Several of the audience were even more impolite.


    Xu yun''er turns around and finds a DNA identification report on the big screen behind him, which clearly says that Gu Ruiwen is Xu yun''er.


    Not only that, but also a video is played in the back. It''s Gu Ruiwen''s interview with jiuche, the scene of fake identity, and the appearance of jiuche''s entertainment training. More importantly, Gu Ruiwen''s painting of disabled makeup on his body before coming to the stage is all displayed on the large screen.


    When Xu yun''er said the second paragraph, the video rolled on the big screen behind her, and she was just like a joke, a huge joke watched by 30 million viewers!


    Gu jiuci continued to hold the microphone at this time, stood up to face all the audience, and made a deep bow.


    "I''m very sorry, producers. It is because our jiuche entertainment failed to do a good job in the background investigation of new people, which led to Xu yun''er''s entering the competition and seriously affected the brand and reputation of the program. Now I officially announce that Xu yun''er officially quit pick101 due to personal fraud.


    You support Xu Yuner''s producers, so the lost material wealth will be compensated by jiuche entertainment at the same price!


    Sorry again! "


    Gu jiuci''s words have both attitude and sincerity. The audience''s restless mood was appeased at once, and even some of them comforted Gu jiuci in turn.


    "Ah Ci, you are also a victim! Who doesn''t know that Xu yun''er is not a thing! "


    "Xu yun''er is such a bad woman! Waste my feelings! Why hasn''t she been caught! "

 Chapter 805

    Fans who originally supported Gu Ruiwen were disappointed and angry when they found that their idol was a notorious fugitive. Even more than anyone, they hoped that Xu yun''er would be punished!


    Xu yun''er is completely flustered. She shouts loudly at the microphone, but the microphone has been turned off by the company. Several uniformed police officers have quickly stepped on the stage and handcuffed Xu yun''er.


    The experienced host quickly came to the stage and controlled the field in an emergency.


    "Once again, I''m sorry to our producers. Pick101 is a serious and fair program. We can''t let the players lose their places. Before we become idols, we should do our best.


    This time, the ranking of the contestants is increasing. At the same time, we welcome the supervision of the producers! See you next time! "


    After the host read the last word, the live channel was officially closed, and all the staff were relieved.


    Although there was a huge Wulong in the end, the negative impact was reversed in a flash, and it also triggered a huge explosion point. Many people who ate melon ran to the penguin video to watch the live broadcast just now.


    There are also heated discussions online and offline. Although there is no perfect ending, it is the best one.


    "Little sister-in-law, I really pinched a sweat for you today. If there is no last video reversal, we will be finished!"


    The backstage of the program recording, the Secretary night''s opening with a lingering fear.


    "Fortunately, brother Tang is in time at last."


    Gu jiuci was also relieved. At that time, she asked Tang Yu to collect videos and DNA test reports. However, DNA test took a long time. She didn''t know if she could come in two hours.


    "This Xu yun''er is terrible. I thought she died in the United States. Unexpectedly, she pretended to be a corpse and came to us with a complete face lift! No wonder I always look down on her! There is a smell of white lotus and green tea all over the body! "


    A Qiao make complaints about it, Tang Yu reminds me of another thing.


    "We also found a special mobile phone in Xu yun''er''s bedroom. I copied one of the contents and gave it to the police. It''s reasonable to say that Xu yun''er is helpless in the capital. Who will be her backstage? "


    "That''s the group of people who hate me."


    With a cool smile, Gu jiuci immediately saw several candidates in his mind.


    "Let''s go, brother Tang. We have to see my cousin again."


    There are many other things. She has to question Xu yun''er face to face!


    In the police station, there are no windows in the cramped room, only the incandescent lamp on the top of the head provides the only light source. Xu yun''er is sitting on the chair in silence with his hands in handcuffs.


    Suddenly, the door opened with a squeak, and Gu jiuci came in from outside.


    "Gu jiuci! You bitch! I killed you! "


    Seeing her, Xu yun''er rushed to Gu jiuci like a mad dog.


    But the police immediately put her firmly on the chair, so that she could not even stand up.


    Gu jiuci calmly walks to the opposite side of Xu yun''er and sits down. His eyes are cold.


    "Xu yun''er, do you want to live?"

 Chapter 806

    Xu yun''er sneers.


    How ironic that the man she once hated is now the only one who can save her.


    "With Su Furong and your own contacts, it''s impossible for you to escape from prison in a few days, then go to the United States for cosmetic surgery and feign death, and finally play with me in this matchless way.


    Tell me, who is behind you? "


    Gu asked directly.


    For the crimes committed by Xu Yuner, the death penalty can be imposed directly or indefinitely. But whether Xu yun''er is alive or not doesn''t matter to Gu jiuci. Anyway, she can''t leave prison in her life.


    But the man behind Xu yun''er is the real threat to Gu jiuci.


    Even she can vaguely feel that the person hiding behind Xu Yuner, Yang Xiuwen and Jiang Yuan should be the same person.


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, Xu yun''er''s instinct for survival subconsciously wants to say the woman''s name.


    But when she thought of all the experiences in the United States, which were more terrible than death, she was able to hold back her life.


    Xu yun''er suddenly stares at Gu jiuci and laughs wildly.


    "The more you want to know, the less I will tell you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Gu jiuci, you can''t fight her forever. As long as she''s here, I''m waiting to see your tragic end, you will be worse than me! "


    Gu jiuci frowns slightly. Xu Yuner''s reaction is the same as Yang Xiuwen''s. why are they so afraid of the person behind the scenes?


    However, she is not going to let Xu yun''er continue.


    "You think I can''t find it as long as you don''t say it?"


    Gu jiuci got up slowly and said coldly.


    "Miss L is so active recently, the whole imperial power is so big, and there are not many women with this letter in her name. It''s not hard to find her"


    her voice falls, and Xu yun''er''s face suddenly changes, just like the deepest secret in her heart is revealed.


    "But Xu yun''er, you have no chance."


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to stay here. She didn''t expect to knock anything out of Xu Yuner''s mouth, just to confirm the existence of Miss L.


    In addition, Xu yun''er caused her so much trouble. She didn''t plan to make this white lotus green tea better!


    "Gu jiuci! I curse you for not dying! "


    The door of the interrogation room closes with a snap, isolating Xu yun''er''s hysteria.


    From the police station back to jiuche entertainment, Tang Yu went to Gu jiuci''s side and said.


    "A CI, I''ve just talked with the lawyer. In Xu yun''er''s current situation, the crime is serious and there is absolutely no possibility of obtaining a guarantor pending trial. I''ll send someone to stare at her and never give her a chance to be a demon.


    By the way, as long as we don''t withdraw the lawsuit, Xu yun''er''s judgment will come down this month. "


    "Well, that''s all for you."


    Gu jiuci nodded, and Tang Yu was particularly serious. After all, Xu yun''er''s disaster was caused by his lack of knowledge.


    "By the way, the public opinion on the Internet is so fierce today. There should be Yang Xiuwen''s contribution in it?"


    After dealing with Xu yun''er, Gu jiuci has not forgotten to hide another person behind Xu yun''er.


    "This grandson is really involved!"


    Tang Yu angrily scolded the swearing directly.


    "He paid a lot of money to buy the water army, and specially reported our financial fraud to the relevant departments! And this time, he paid his own money and bypassed the board of directors. Otherwise, your elder brother would have noticed that he was a real sinister villain! "

 Chapter 807

    "It seems that he doesn''t know the long memory until now!"


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes dangerously, took out his cell phone and called brother Gu Qian to explain the details of the matter to him.


    "OK, Yang Xiuwen will give it to me. He can''t cause you any trouble in the future."


    On the phone, Gu Qian''s voice was never cold.


    "Ah, but Yang Xiuwen, the grandson, is making such a fuss that the hottest player of our pick101 is gone now. I''m afraid that from now on, the popularity of the program group"


    Tang Yu sighed heavily, because the focus of the early marketing publicity is on Gu Ruiwen, and other new players are not so top-notch. Once the program loses its topicality, it will also lose its popularity Heat degree, recently other entertainment companies and video platforms have seen such programs as pick101 so lucrative that they have followed suit.


    If pick101 doesn''t think of any other way, it will soon turn into yesterday''s yellow flower.


    "Isn''t pick101 also about the kicking of star players?"


    Gu jiuci reminds us that in order to deal with the crisis that the hot players occupy all the eyes of the audience, she has already prepared a plan.


    "But what star players do we invite to achieve the effect of Gu Ruixu yun''er?"


    "Brother Tang, is there someone you have forgotten for a long time?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Tang Yu with profound meaning.


    "Call MIA back. Isn''t she just free enough to go on holiday recently?"


    "Yes! How can I forget her! "


    Tang Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened with excitement. Mi''an is now the screen idol in the hearts of countless young girls, known as the first love face, and also has a very wide audience base, which is incomparable to ten Xu Yuner.


    "I''m going to contact Mian now, and then I''ll call the manager!"


    Tang Yu beat a chicken blood again to be busy.


    as like as two peas, the official of


    Huayu announced a statement on the whole platform at the end of the night, announcing the release of Yang''s identity as chief CEO. Meanwhile, Yang''s real estate also issued a identical statement, which relieved Yang Xiuwen from his position in Yang''s real estate.


    This time, he was completely kicked out of the game.


    In the president''s office,


    Yang Xiuwen tried desperately to call Miss L, but no matter how many times he called, he couldn''t get through.


    "Damn it! When it comes to you, you die! "


    Yang Xiuwen''s swearing loudly, when the door of your porch opens, Yang Yun, Yang Xiuwen''s half brother, comes in in in a suit and clothes, and says impatiently.


    "Yang Xiuwen, why are you still here? Do I have to ask for security? "


    Yes, he is the new leader recommended by the Yang family.


    "Hum! Yang Yun, don''t be complacent. Depending on your ability, the Yang family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later. I''m waiting for you to beg me! "


    Yang Xiuwen said maliciously, unexpectedly, Yang Yun smiled coolly.


    "My ability is not good, but you are not a piece of garbage, or Miss L''s help, can you go to today?


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Now that you''ve been abandoned by Miss L, I''m the one! "


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Xiuwen''s eyes widened in shock, and suddenly the whole person was dizzy, and his vision was blurred

 Chapter 808

    Yang Yun stares coolly at Yang Xiuwen, who falls unconscious on the ground, and looks at the faint mouth behind him.


    "He has passed out completely. You can do the rest, right?"


    "Nature."


    At this time, a young man in a black suit came out from behind Yang Yun and made a sign to the man in black. The two men in black immediately dragged Yang Xiuwen out.


    "Miss L is very optimistic about you. Don''t let her down."


    The young man in the black suit looks at Yang Yundao with a smile.


    "Please rest assured Miss L, I will definitely be more ruthless than Yang Xiuwen and have no bottom line!"


    Yang Yun''s face is full of murky ducks.


    The next day, jiuche entertainment, Gu jiuci just received the first round of financial interview, returned to the office to rest, Tang Yu came to report the work, but also specifically mentioned the change of Yang''s staff.


    "Yang Yun? How come this man hasn''t heard of it before? What are the main achievements? "


    Gu jiuci stares at the information in his hand and slightly raises his eyebrows.


    "It''s said that he had been studying in the United States before, as if he had been ordered to return home in time of danger."


    Tang Yu is also a little confused.


    "I don''t know what Yang is doing. He put an inexperienced person in this position."


    "In a word, Yang''s big brother will pay attention."


    Gu jiuci put the document aside and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Is there anything else to report to me?"


    "Well, in the morning, we officially announced the news of mi''an kick101, which was even more sensational than that of Xu yun''er who was Gu Ruiwen yesterday. It not only maintained the popularity of the program, but also attracted many fans of film and TV series. The advertising revenue of the first three issues has exceeded our expectation, so we have passed the financial audit of listing smoothly.


    Oh, by the way, our stock has gone up a lot this morning. "


    When it comes to share price, Tang Yu is very happy. After all, as an executive of the company, he also holds a lot of shares, which can make a lot of money this time.


    Gu jiuci smiled but nodded, then folded his hands on his chin and looked at Tang Yu cunningly.


    "So, can I take my wedding leave from today?"


    "When have you decided to get married? Which day is it? Does our company want to make a wedding plan for you? "


    "Don''t bother for the moment, brother Che said. The wedding is entirely up to him."


    Gu jiuci waved her hand, but she didn''t forget the unhappy tone of the big devil on the phone that night.


    She said as she picked up the helmet on the table and told Tang Yu.


    "I''m going to a place where no one has to follow. You are solely responsible for the affairs of the company during this period. "


    "Well..."


    Tang Yu wanted to say that at least he would take ajin with him, but on second thought, Gu family and Huo family both invited bodyguards to protect Gu jiuci secretly, which should not be a big problem.


    Gu jiuci put on his helmet and went downstairs. Then he went straight to the corner of the underground parking lot, where there was a Harley. It was her birthday gift a long time ago, but she didn''t remember who gave it.


    She reached over her hand and muttered to herself.


    "It''s really hard for you not to let you run for so long. Follow me to be crazy today!"


    In this moment, her eyes flashed over the long-time defiance, turned over to get on the car, and in a long roar, she was like a knight who came and went in the dark, disappeared in the streets of the city, and went straight to the cemetery in the countryside.


    Autumn leaves, leading to the cemetery on the mountain road, the scenery is a solemn atmosphere.

 Chapter 809

    The tomb of Suyun Dynasty is always clean and has flowers all the year round. Even though she went to heaven early, many people still don''t want to forget her.


    "Mom."


    Gu jiuci sighed and leaned on the tombstone. His heart was full of five flavors.


    "Sufurong''s mother and daughter finally got the punishment they deserved, and brother Che and I are finally getting married. I think I should tell you.


    The days ahead should be sweet, right? But why, my heart so uneasy?


    It feels like a dream, beautiful... It''s not true. If only you could at least tell me what to do... "


    the quiet tombstone couldn''t answer any questions of Gu jiuci, but the cold autumn wind suddenly weakened and became more gentle.


    Gu jiuci quietly sat in front of his mother''s grave for a long time, and then received a call from his second brother.


    "Ah Ci, according to the imperial Beijing custom, I have to live in my mother''s house before I get married. My father asked me to pick you up and live in my home."


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned, and some of them are crying and laughing.


    "Second brother, my wedding date has not been decided yet. Are you preparing too early?"


    "Hum! I can think with my fingers and feet that Huo Mingche would like to marry you home tomorrow. The wedding must be these two days! Today, his parents have an appointment with our father! "


    The second brother spoke angrily on the phone. He was in a bad mood when he thought that his younger sister was going to marry when he was growing up.


    Gu jiuci bent his lips and smiled. He also wanted to move home from the company.


    "I''m in the cemetery. I''ll go straight home later."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu jiuci finally sorted out the tombstone of his mother and went back to Gu''s house.


    When Aunt Fu saw her, she came over with a happy smile and took the helmets and gloves from her hand.


    "I''m tired, don''t you? Dinner is ready, bath water is ready, and milk is in your room. Please remember?"


    Gu jiuci has no choice but to smile.


    "I know, Auntie Fu, I''m not a child anymore."


    "Yes, yes, we are going to get married. We are adults."


    Aunt Fu opened her mouth with a smile on her face.


    Gu jiuci blushed shyly, but before he could answer, he saw Gu with his reading glasses and an album coming out and sighed.


    "Yes, Mingming is still a little Douding, and he will grow into an adult in a twinkling of an eye. We are all old. "


    "We''re not old until we''re old. We''re as good as we used to be!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes fell on the album in the hands of old Gu, and he walked by smiling.


    "Dad, what album is this? How come I haven''t seen it before? "


    Gu handed her the album and replied.


    "When you were five years old, you went to Xijiao villa for a holiday. Your mother took pictures of you."


    Gu jiuci''s face flashed doubt. When he was five years old, he went to the villa? She has no impression at all. It''s not a forgotten memory.


    In other words, although I continue to take the medicine given by Dr. Allen recently, I haven''t thought of any memory fragments for a long time.


    "It''s normal if you don''t remember. Look how skinny you were when you were a child!"


    Gu jiuci opened one of the pages at random, and the first picture stunned her.......

 Chapter 810

    In this picture, she and the big devil fell into a deep pit. The young man and the little baby were very embarrassed. There was a lot of mud on her face, but she was very brave to hug the big devil and let his head rest in the small arms.


    This scene is particularly funny. It''s not the big devil protecting her, but she protecting the big devil.


    "At that time, the Huo family just became the head of the four families. When he was young, he offended many people. Poor acher suffered from the seedling. When he was a child, he had claustrophobia. Fortunately, it was you, the skin monkey, who fell into the pit with him."


    Mr. Gu jokingly said that Mr. Gu jiuci reached out and took the photo out of the album.


    As for the kidnapping, although she never remembered it, the elders also mentioned it again and again.


    But she felt vaguely that maybe her fate with the great devil was not just from the kidnapping.


    On this day, Gu jiuci turned over the album and tried to recall something, but life is to plant flowers without heart, to plant willows and willows for shade with heart. She didn''t remember any past fragments, and finally fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she''s too tired these days or because she''s over used her brain before going to bed. She sleeps like a ghost, unable to move, and even starts that terrible dream.


    It''s still that cold ward, and this time the noise outside the door is more intense, even the people outside have the posture of rushing in!


    "Ye Kan! You can''t go in, are you crazy! "


    "Are you the crazy one? You know the boss can''t last for a few days! If we stop this absurd experiment now, the eldest brother will be able to save it! Zhan Ying, isn''t the eldest brother your master? Are you watching him die


    Ye Kan''s grumpy voice rings, Gu jiuci frowns fiercely, she wants to open her eyes, she wants to get up from the hospital bed, she wants to ask Ye Kan why the great devil will die? Is she really in a dream?!


    "For the master, maybe now is the happiest time for him. He can get along with Gu jiuci peacefully in his dream, and maybe he can have a happy ending. This is what he wants most in his life. Even if he dies, he has no regrets. I can understand the master. "


    Zhan Ying''s mood is full of vicissitudes and loneliness, and Gu jiuci''s heart sinks suddenly.


    "Ah ~ why Gu jiuci is such a bad girl. She''s in such a disaster. The eldest brother cleans up for her, and the eldest brother avenges for her! Even in the eldest brother''s will, she is the heir of property. All the good things in the world are occupied by this bad woman. Even if she is always a vegetable, she can live in a sweet dream. Even if she wakes up, she will be the richest person in the whole country. But the eldest brother died for her, which is not fair! "


    Gu jiuci hears Ye Kan''s special sarcasm and anger, and the great devil avenges her? Why make a will to give her the property? Is he ready to die long ago?!!


    At this time, there was a faint voice of Zhan Ying outside the door.


    "What do you think is the use of injustice? Our master is good at everything. He is blind and blind, but he is deeply rooted in Gu jiuci! How did the master tell the hypnotist when he signed the life and death form before the experiment?


    He said, since Gu jiuci hates Huo Mingche, let there be no Huo Mingche in the world! "


    In Zhan Ying''s words, words and sentences are like sharp knives, which are hard to pierce Gu jiuci''s heart. Countless guilt and heartache make her hard to breathe. She never deserves his affection...


    "how can I persuade her if I say that? If you unplug the oxygen tube of Gu jiuci now, even if the eldest brother survives, the first thing he does must be to kill you! "


    "Slot!"


    The door made a violent crash. It seemed that ye Kan hit the door severely.


    Gu jiuci struggles hard. She can''t watch the devil die. She wants to wake up!

 Chapter 811

    "Beep beep beep!!!"


    Suddenly she heard a sharp alarm. Just as she tried to open her eyes, she heard Zhan Ying''s panic again.


    "What''s the matter? How can Gu jiuci''s heart rate be so fast? doctor! Give her sleeping pills! "


    Then she seemed to be thrown away, into a vast white, the voices of Zhan Ying and ye Kan went away, and at last nothing could be heard!


    No! She also wants to save Huo Mingche!


    "No!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. Because of the nervousness, the big mouth of Chuan was resting. Her pupils were fixed in focus slowly. The familiar scenery told her that this was her bedroom in the house. It was just a dream.


    "Really... Is it just a dream?"


    She murmured, her heart throbbing, and suddenly the cell phone alarm on the bedside table rang.


    "Today''s Yideng master open class, never late!"


    The mechanical female voice reminds the to-do list, so that Gu jiuci finally pulls away from the dream. She quickly washes and rushes to the open class of master Yideng in C University. She has many things to ask for advice!


    When Gu jiuci rushed into the public classroom of C University, the course of Yideng master just started. Today''s topic is just the hypnosis dream she is most interested in.


    On the platform, a light master lightly glanced at her, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Although hypnosis and dream making is a very cold knowledge, it is also very difficult to realize in reality, but we come to the old monk''s class just to open the door of the new world?"


    The humorous tone of master Yideng immediately aroused the laughter of the students on the stage. Even Gu jiuci''s mood improved a lot.


    "Now we officially enter the subject. In the whole process of hypnosis and dream making, the rhythm has always been in the hands of the dreamer, that is to say, he has always known that this is a dream, and they all dominate this dream, so as to guide the patient to generate the consciousness of survival in the dream, and stimulate the patient''s desire for survival..."


    hearing this sentence, Gu jiuci''s pupil immediately widens ...


    if this rebirth is just a dream, then from the beginning to the end, there is no difference between the great devil of the past and the great devil of this life. From the beginning to the end, there is only one Huo Mingche?!


    He constructs a dream of rebirth and revenge for himself. He cooperates with his performance to make himself more and more want to live. However, in his mind of...


    Gu jiuci, the scene of Huo Mingche''s cough constantly emerges and his heart sinks.


    Thinking of it, she immediately raised her hand.


    "Teacher! I have a problem! If the patient already knows it''s a dream and wants to wake up, what should she do? "

 Chapter 812

    When her voice fell, all the students in the room looked at her subconsciously. Although she was wearing a big mask, most of the students in this age group were chasing langyazhuan and pick101, and some fans had recognized her.


    There''s been a lot of whispers off the field. Some students even take out their mobile phones to take photos. If it''s not because they''re in class, some fans will even rush up to sign.


    But Gu jiuci can''t control too much. At this moment, she is eager to get the answer.


    Master Yideng, coughing heavily, the students were scared to be quiet immediately.


    "It''s hard for me to answer you. After all, there are only single digit cases. According to the later description of the patients, they wake up naturally and realize that they are dreaming after waking up."


    Hearing the answer from master Yideng, Gu jiuci''s face turned white and her sense of loss came in all directions. Is there really no way for her to...


    "but your question reminds me of a small research that has nothing to do with dream making hypnosis. Most of us often feel that we are stepping on the ground in our dreams, or falling from a high place in the next second. At this time, our body rate will probably increase A violent convulsion and then wake up from sleep.


    Although this research has not yet produced any specific results, and I don''t know what the professors are doing ~ "


    Yideng master shrugged his shoulders after saying that, the students are all acting as Yideng masters, which is funny, and the topic unconsciously shifts.


    But Gu jiuci frowned slightly and thought.


    A foot in the air? Falling from a high place?


    Before the bell rang, in order to avoid being blocked by students to sign, Gu jiuci left wisely in advance. Walking on the steps of the campus, Gu jiuci thought of the words of master Yideng.


    Why don''t you try stepping on the air? Just to verify whether she is dreaming or not!


    Standing on the steps, Gu jiuci closed his eyes, then stretched out one foot straight and stepped forward. In a moment, her whole body lost balance, and her strong desire for survival made her tense. At this moment, the sharp sense of peeling swept her whole body, as if to pull her out...


    "little nine!"


    All of a sudden, a strong hand held her up and took her into his arms. As soon as Gu jiuci opened his eyes, he looked at the big devil''s amazing face and deep eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    There was a trace of doubt in the man''s low voice.


    "Well... Recently, I received a female script in ancient costume, who jumped from the cliff. I''m going to find a feeling..."


    Gu jiuci scratched his head awkwardly and made excuses.


    "No next time."


    Huo Mingche looked at her seriously.


    "Well, next time I promise I won''t be stupid."


    Gu jiuci''s answer began to doubt whether he had just got water in his head.


    "By the way, brother Che, why are you here? Isn''t the company busy? "


    "Not busy, come and pick you up."


    The man hugged her down the steps with one hand, and then naturally led her forward.


    "I''ve designed the wedding dress. I''ll show you."


    "Your wedding dress?"


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned. God, is there anything in the world that the great devil can''t? She wants to know!


    Half an hour later, a high-end customized wedding dress shop, female employees took Gu jiuci to see the wedding dress. Unexpectedly, the great devil designed ten wedding dresses at one go.


    Every piece is exquisite, but this design style is very familiar to Gu jiuci. Before she looked at the international fashion magazine, there was a legendary master in wedding dress design, h. It is said that his wedding dress looks good enough to be wanted by the princess of fog, who once offered tens of millions of high prices, but he refused to design the wedding dress for his fiancee.


    "It''s my brother Che, whose design style is not inferior to master H!"


    Gu jiuci''s amazing praise, but the staff next to him said with a smile.


    "Mr. Gu joked. Mr. Huo is the master h in your mouth. Haven''t you seen the latest issue of fashion new marriage? Huo is always master h, and the news of getting married is still on the front page

 Chapter 813

    "Ah?"


    Another heavy truth shocked Gu jiuci at the spot.


    He designed the wedding dress and finally became a master for her.


    He went to study abroad and chose a second-class school for her.


    He made a whole botanical garden for her.


    He studied piano, and finally gave up becoming a musician, or for her sake.


    Just at this time, the man came in and saw her face moved and her eyebrows lifted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Gu jiuci had too many words to say, but when the words reached his mouth, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, I like everything. I don''t know how to choose it."


    Countless deep feelings and thanks, to the mouth has become a plain words.


    "Then all..."


    "no! I''ll try it. Would you like to choose the one you like best? "


    Gu jiuci said before the big devil wanted to say "put them all on".


    "Good."


    "Mr. Huo, please have a rest here."


    The staff smiled and put a cup of tea on the tea table. Huo Mingche took the initiative to go to the sofa and sit down, just like all bridegrooms waiting for their brides to try on their clothes.


    Close the curtain, Gu jiuci and the staff are inside, leaving Huo Mingche alone outside.


    At this time, his hands are folded together, he rubs repeatedly, unconsciously rolls his Adam''s apple, exposing his tension at the moment.


    It turned out that on the day of marriage, even the great devil, who has been on ice all the year round, could not calm down.


    He calmly picked up a magazine, but didn''t read a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Brother Che!"


    Suddenly, the soft voice of the girl came from the curtain, and Huo Mingche raised his eyes subconsciously. The curtain just opened to both sides at this moment.


    The girl in the wedding dress accidentally ran into his eyes and fell on his heart.


    It seems that the background music on the wedding ceremony is automatically sounded around her. She is wearing a white and beautiful wedding dress, just like a shallow soft light all over her body, with a slight smile, beautiful like an angel, like a fairy.


    Huo Mingche is like a dumb boy, staring at his bride directly, but he can''t say a word. Gu jiuci is amused by his rare and simple appearance, and chuckles out.


    It turns out that this man also has a silly time ~


    "how nice it is! Say a word ~"


    anyway, she should ask.


    "Very nice."


    The man suddenly stood up and came to her. The deep and hot eyes made Gu jiuci dare not look at him.


    "Little nine, will you get married tomorrow?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci raised his head in surprise, and heard his low voice restraining his dumb voice and sending out hormones strongly.


    "I can''t wait..."


    at this moment, Gu jiuci''s heartbeat is about to explode...

 Chapter 814

    The man keeps looking close, because his domineering breath immediately encircles her, encroaches on her air, and even breathes nervously with air pressure.


    Gu jiuci closed his eyes subconsciously, ready to be bullied by him again, suddenly!


    "Cough!"


    The man coughed violently, and his voice was so loud that he coughed his lungs out. Gu jiuci opened his eyes immediately, but found that the devil''s back was facing her, and his shoulders were shaking uncontrollably. His tall back turned out to be so thin unconsciously.


    "Brother Che, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiuci called out. The man was suddenly tottering. She was so scared that her heart almost jumped out. She quickly helped him. The man fell into her arms like a fallen leaf, and he covered his mouth with his fingers. There was a faint blood flow.


    "How could this happen? Zhan Ying! Zhan Ying! Send brother Che to the hospital! "


    Gu jiuci was flustered by the dazzling red. Fortunately, Zhan Ying was outside. Hearing the sound, he rushed in and hurried to the largest hospital in the capital.


    Half an hour later, Huo Mingche was sitting on the bed in a blue patient''s suit. Gu jiuci, Zhan Ying and ye Kan Xiangheng all stood in front of the bed with serious faces, waiting for the old experts to see the X-ray and CT reports.


    "Ah... Let Zhou Lao come for a consultation. The child''s condition is really strange."


    I didn''t expect that the Dean, who is always very good at difficult and miscellaneous diseases, said such words. Gu jiuci''s heart rushed to his throat.


    "Grandpa Dean, how is brother Che''s body?"


    "From the examination report, it is the long-term high-intensity and full load use of brain and heart, never resting seriously affects blood supply and causes other organs to follow the full load, resulting in failure.


    However, even with his current workload, it is not to this extent. Who uses the brain at full capacity 24 hours a second? "


    The Dean gave a strange "tut".


    Gu jiuci''s mind suddenly rings a light of what the master said in class.


    "If a long-term dreamer refuses to wake up, he will eventually die of brain consumption, and eventually he will die."


    does the great devil really...


    think of this, she looks at Huo Mingche with complex expression, and his eyes are always on her.


    "I''m fine."


    "You..."


    she just wanted to ask him directly if all this was his dream woven for her with his life, but just at this time, TCM experts came in.


    "Zhou Lao, you come to see this kid, I am......"


    the old man of traditional Chinese medicine waved his hand and came forward to give Huo Mingche a pulse. As time goes on, the old man''s brow is also more and more wrinkled and tight.


    Gu jiuci''s face became more and more dignified with the old man''s expression.


    "For a while and a half, even I, the old man, have no skill. In the end, it''s up to you. What are you persistent about? It''s worth your effort?"


    Mr. Zhou seriously accused Huo Mingche of saying that when he heard the last sentence of Mr. Zhou, Huo Mingche looked at Gu jiuci meaningfully.


    "Why don''t we take a long holiday to have a good rest and take care of ourselves, and then we can get married when you are well?"


    Gu jiuci asked tentatively. If she wanted to take him to doctors all over the world, she would not believe that he could not be cured!


    "No way!"


    However, as soon as her voice fell, the man''s face immediately sank, and he could not refuse to open his mouth, and his whole body quickly sent out a terrible low pressure.


    In this second, his cold strength even made her feel as if he had returned to the previous life...


    or... No previous life at all?


    Gu jiuci is stunned for a moment, and Zhan Ying on one side quickly agrees.

 Chapter 815

    "It''s better to get married first and then have a honeymoon. Anyway, getting married is a day''s work."


    With that, Zhan Ying lowered his voice again to signal Gu jiuci.


    "Marriage is the boss''s obsession. He won''t see a doctor well if he doesn''t finish it."


    Gu jiuci thinks about whether Zhan Ying is right. He can only agree helplessly.


    "Well, get married first. Grandpa Dean, look at his body... "


    the dean and the old expert of traditional Chinese medicine looked at each other and nodded helplessly.


    "It''s always cheaper to get married than to work."


    "I''ll make some prescriptions for nourishing the spirit. I''ll drink them in the morning, in the middle and in the evening these days."


    Zhou Lao put on his glasses and said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll remember for him. I''ll supervise and remind him!"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly asks Ye Kan to go out with Zhou Lao to take the medicine, and then turns to look at the big devil.


    "The wedding dress I just want to wear, the one hundred wedding plans, I just want the simplest one. If you don''t think it''s grand enough, you can make up for it later on the anniversary.


    But now, for me, you are the most important thing. Take a good rest, OK? "


    Her voice can not refuse to open, small face tightly taut, as if Huo Mingche if not, she will cry next second to show him.


    "Good."


    Unexpectedly, the man even smiled and agreed without hesitation.


    "Just get married."


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief, reached out to tuck in the quilt corner for him, but the hand was gently held by the man.


    "Come up."


    "No, the bed is too small."


    Gu jiuci refused decisively. She was afraid that she would press him and make him unable to sleep well.


    "No, it''s cold."


    The man is holding the face of paralysis, with the least words coquetry.


    Then Gu jiuci fell without any accident. Let alone warm the bed for her great demon king. Even if he dedicates himself to the God of man, there is no problem ~


    "then I will warm the bed and get down."


    Gu jiuci made an excuse for herself. As soon as she took off her shoes, she was dragged into her arms by the man.


    In an instant, the breath is full of fresh taste of men, which makes people feel safe.


    Two people did nothing, nothing to say, just simply cuddle together, feel good happiness.


    Although the ancient poetry says that if two emotions are long, they are not in the morning and evening. But she always felt that the ancients were deceiving themselves and couldn''t say that together.


    She can''t help but put her hand around the big devil''s waist, listen to his steady breath, listen to his strong heartbeat, clearly can also touch the warmth of his chest. All these are so close and true, which is the happiness within reach!


    The setting sun outside the window shines late, and time never stops for anyone. The next day, the two parents decided to have a meal together to get married. The elder didn''t know the situation of the great devil, so Gu jiuci had to leave the hospital.


    In the dinner, except for the second brother''s face a little smelly, the atmosphere was quite harmonious and joyful.


    "On this specific day of marriage, we checked the Yellow calendar..."


    mom Huo put out the red plan directly. Just as she was about to say the date, the demon king suddenly opened his mouth...

 Chapter 816

    "The day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    Several elders all looked to Huo Mingche, Huo''s mother also looked at the calendar, hurriedly said.


    "But the day after tomorrow is not a good day, and the calendar says it''s not conducive to travel."


    "the day after tomorrow."


    Huo Mingche''s face color did not change again, always he said, even Huo''s father and Huo''s mother have no way to change.


    Gu jiuci blinked. In fact, she could understand the big devil''s mind. She didn''t want to be in the wedding stall, and there were other things. So the faster the better.


    For her, it''s the same idea. She also wants to get married early and take the great demon to see a doctor.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of old Gu and his two brothers become bad at the same time, Gu jiuci hurriedly speaks for the great devil.


    "The day after tomorrow is very good, and there will be another day to prepare for it. Everything about our wedding will be simple. It will be very good to hold it ceremoniously after brother Che and I get the marriage certificate next year."


    Well, she''s too young.


    "That''s not wronging you?"


    Huo''s mother''s face flashed guilt and embarrassment. In the past, she thought that Gu jiuci was not sensible, but now she thought that Gu jiuci was too sensible.


    "This is your marriage event, not only a clear event, women who do not want their wedding solemn grand, you do not have to rely on clear this child, I make the decision for you!"


    Even Huo''s father couldn''t look down on his mouth, and the tone of his voice had completely treated Gu jiuci as his daughter-in-law.


    "I really don''t feel aggrieved. It''s my own idea!"


    Gu jiuci had no choice but to say without reserve.


    "After all, brother Che and I should have been married for a long time. I''ve been procrastinating too long."


    When talking about this, Gu jiuci looks at the big devil from his side, and the big devil also looks at him. Her eyes are opposite, and she sees a bit of complexity in each other''s eyes.


    Huo Mingche, I should marry you and give you happiness in my last life.


    I owe you this wedding.


    "Well, I don''t want to stay."


    Suddenly, old Gu sighed. Originally, Huo Mingche said that the day after tomorrow, his face broke down. He was preparing to take good care of this boy. Unexpectedly, it was his daughter''s idea.


    "Ah Ci, will you stop fighting for it? We are one of the four big families, and we are so humble to hold a wedding? "


    Gu Qian, the eldest brother, finally couldn''t look down. He looked at his sister and asked softly.


    "No shame."


    As soon as Gu Qian''s words came down, Huo Mingche immediately opened his lips and looked serious.


    "You only have one day to hold the wedding tomorrow. It''s such a tight time. Can the wedding not be shabby? How about you cheating? "


    The second brother, who had been holding his breath all night, couldn''t hold it at last.


    Zhan Ying on one side couldn''t see it any more. He quickly explained it to Huo Mingche.


    "Gu Er Shao, although the wedding date is just determined, this wedding has been preparing since the day when the client and Miss Gu are engaged. There are many venues, decorations, wedding cake and wedding invitation gifts, and wedding car MC programs. We have prepared a hundred plans!"


    Zhan Ying talks. The man at home is stunned. Huo Mingche is always preparing, so he just waits for a nod.

 Chapter 817

    "Since you are ready, why don''t you propose to my sister? Instead, let my sister propose to you? "


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, still asked Huo Mingche with some displeasure. When he finished speaking, the face of the demon king sank slightly, and Gu jiuci had to explain it with embarrassment.


    "Because I took the lead, hehe"


    Gu Qijue: ""


    "well, now that you young people have made a decision, we elders have to cooperate with you."


    Lao Gu sighed and waved.


    Before, he always hoped to marry Gu jiuci earlier, but now that his daughter is really going to marry, he has a special feeling.


    "Lao Gu, don''t worry. When ah CI comes to our house, Lao Huo and I must treat her like our own daughter!"


    Fang Aijia, Huo''s mother, comforted Lao Gu. Actually, this baby kiss was not only the idea of grandfather Huo. When she was young, Huo''s mother had always hoped to have a daughter. As a result, Huo Mingche was born and her body was damaged. Huo''s father would not let her grow again.


    Now that A-Ci has entered the door, she has realized her regret. After these days, she found that she and A-Ci have the same preferences. They are all people with high intelligence, and they are a kind of people.


    Huo''s mother solemnly took out a sandalwood box. Even grandpa Huo looked serious when he saw the box. Gu jiuci can guess that this should be the heirloom of Huo''s family. Every generation passes it on to Huo''s daughter-in-law.


    "Adieu, come here."


    "Yes."


    Gu jiuci looks at the demon king, and the man''s eyes gently encourage her to stand up and walk to Huo''s mother.


    Huo''s mother opened the sandalwood box with a serious expression. It was a delicate jade bracelet. It had been at least a hundred years since she looked good.


    "This is the heirloom of our Huo family. From today on, she is yours."


    Huo''s mother introduced her to Gu jiuci and put it on gently.


    Gu jiuci sips his lips nervously, but grandpa Huo says with a smile.


    "Don''t be so nervous. To give you this heirloom is not to let you shoulder any responsibility, but to tell you that you are the most precious person of the Huo family. Here is your second home. All of us will protect you."


    Gu jiuci raised her head abruptly. She had never heard that the meaning of heirloom of any big family was such an explanation. She subconsciously looked to Huo mother and Huo father.


    Two faces kindly nodded, agreed with Grandpa Huo said, she turned to look at the big demon, the man deep eyes tender like the sea.


    "Grandpa is right. You are the most precious."


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci can''t help but blush his eyes. I''ve done too little, and you''ve given me a lot!


    Seeing this scene, the three men of Gu''s family finally feel relieved. Although the second brother Gu Qijue is still so unhappy with Huo Mingche, he has to admit that a CI married to the Huo''s family, which is the most painful man in the world besides him.


    After the wedding date was set, the two parties discussed the bride price as common people did. At last, the atmosphere of the whole dinner was more and more pleasant. Later, Huo dad and Lao Gu drank too much. When they left, the eldest brother held the second brother, just like a person.


    "Lao Gu, I tell you that Yun Chao must be very happy in the sky!"


    "She''s not happy, I''ve made a lot of mistakes"


    "you two slow down!"


    Gu jiuci holds the big devil''s hand and looks at several elders like primary school students, while Huo''s mother worries about following them.


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and the call shows Dr. Allen!


    She was hesitant to find a place to answer the phone, but Xiang Heng and ye Kan rushed in, looking solemn and talking to the devil

 Chapter 818

    "I''ll take a call."


    Gu jiuci took a look at the big devil, said hello, took the phone and went to the corner, connected the phone.


    "Hello, Dr. Allen. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as Gu jiuci had finished a sentence, he heard Dr. Allen''s eager voice.


    "Miss Gu, I have a very serious thing to tell you. You must be prepared psychologically!"


    "What is it?"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci frowned slightly, and had some guesses in his mind.


    "My tutor in the U.S. called me. He told me that he had found out the ingredients of the amnesia pill you took! We found that this pill not only contains the ingredients that make you lose your memory, but also make you confused in memory, and at the same time produce the tendency of manic depression! "


    "It''s no wonder that my temperament has changed a lot slowly"


    Gu jiuci''s heart is shocked. He thinks back to her past life, as if she has no patience with anyone except sufurong''s mother and daughter.


    "Not only that, my tutor also compared the pills you gave me last time, and found that the two pills have 10% of the same ingredients! And these two pills are from the same underground biological laboratory!


    It''s the abnormal doctor who violates the international morality and human bottom line and makes experiments with human beings! More than ten years ago, after he was removed from the World Medical Association, he became anonymous. We all thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, with the support of the mysterious plutocracy, he continued his experiment secretly!


    Miss Gu, you have to be careful. The other side has been giving you and Mr. Huo drugs continuously. They are not good at heart! "


    Gu jiuci''s heart trembled. Lin Shujing gave the medicine of the great demon king, so she took the medicine when she was a child


    when she thought of this, she squeezed the phone and asked.


    "Do your tutors know which company daokezhang is in now?"


    "Unfortunately, as soon as we found out the underground laboratory of daokezhang, he and his team disappeared without trace. My tutor has called the police. Only from the scattered documents at the scene, we found the name of a company, which is called Aiken you"


    Aiken. In the information that xiaok gave her before, Lin Shujing is the only holding person of this pharmaceutical company. Yes, she is!


    This pharmaceutical company has been in operation for at least ten years. Ten years ago, Lin Shujing was just a teenage girl. God! This woman''s mind is so profound!


    No, she can''t let people like Lin Shujing stay with the demon king any longer!


    Now that the evidence is clear, she is going to tell the demon immediately.


    Gu jiuci hangs up the phone and runs to Huo Mingche immediately. He hears Ye Kan''s urgent opening.


    "The company of the United States was suddenly acquired by the overseas family. Our vice president has not arrived at the company, even the security guard has changed, and Shu Jing has not been contacted for 48 hours!


    The reception staff there said they had never seen her! Will she be kidnapped by those overseas families involved in the crime? "


    "Boss, let me go to the United States to have a look. I can''t leave Shujing alone, Liu, overseas!"


    Xiang Heng also said nervously.


    Hearing their conversation, Gu jiuci was shocked.


    How could it all be so coincidental? Just at the entrance of her marriage with the great devil, the US branch was acquired. Then Lin Shujing never showed up again. Is it suspected that she is missing?


    And then Dr. Allen''s mentor, the underground biology lab, broke the trail?


    All these things look like different things, but Gu jiuci feels that there is a close net connecting them, and this net is aimed at her.


    "Shujing has been working in the United States for so many years, or is she the second in command of Huo family? Those Haiwa families don''t have the courage, do they? And our branch is so easy to buy?


    Even if the U.S. branch has to approve important contracts, do you really get the information? "


    Compared with Ye Kan and Xiang Heng, the relationship between Zhan Ying and Lin Shujing is not so close. Now he is the only one who calmly analyzes it.

 Chapter 819

    "I"


    yekan and Xiang Heng looked at each other and found that they did neglect many loopholes.


    "What now? Shujing is really out of touch! "


    Several people looked at each other, looking at Huo Mingche in unison.


    Gu jiuci also stared at Huo Mingche nervously.


    Now Lin Shujing has an accident. Is the big devil going to cancel the wedding and save her first?


    Even when hearing the news of Lin Shujing''s distress, Huo Mingche''s expression on his face is still calm.


    "Inform the police of the United States. After the wedding, you and I will go to the United States. Shujing will be fine. "


    "Well then."


    Ye Kan and Xiang Heng look at each other, but they are calm now. Lin Shujing is overseas all the year round. She is more familiar than China. Since the boss said so, they could only listen.


    Gu jiuci looks at the demon king with complex expression. In order to get married, he even put aside the childhood and childhood for a short time. Should Lin Shujing tell him immediately about her harm?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Mingche raised his eyes and glanced around lightly. His eyes quickly fixed on her and looked at her inquiringly.


    "There is a very important thing to say to you."


    Gu jiuci thought about it, and then he held back.


    "But now nothing is more important than our wedding. I''ll tell you as soon as it''s over."


    "Good."


    The great devil didn''t ask too much, but he gently pulled up her hair and repeated it meaningfully.


    "No one or anything can stop the wedding."


    Time flies. In the morning after tomorrow, Gu jiuci''s bedroom is bustling.


    "Ashi, what Necklace do you want to wear? Is it the African star or the necklace of Mary II? However, the African star broke before "


    Lu Xiaosang smiled and held the jewelry box to Gu jiuci. She didn''t know what was behind the two necklaces.


    Gu jiuci glanced at the necklaces lightly and shook his head.


    "No, I''m still very happy with my mother''s birthday present."


    With that, Gu jiuci reached out to open the delicate small box in front of the dresser and took out the necklace like blue tears.


    "Ah Ci, my aunt''s aesthetic is really superior. Whenever I look at this necklace, it''s very beautiful! It''s almost natural. "


    With some emotion, sichen said that all the people looked at the necklace in the same way.


    "Yeah, it''s not like it''s carved, it''s like it''s natural."


    Ji Wei Ran also has a very important evaluation.


    "Naturally?"


    Gu jiuci unconsciously repeated these four words, and looked at the necklace with fixed eyes. His heart was empty.


    She seems to have forgotten a very important thing about the necklace

 Chapter 820

    Gu jiuci was about to think about it carefully when his second brother calmly knocked on the door and interrupted her thoughts.


    "Adieu, the welcome team is coming."


    Elder brother Gu Qian leaned in and said.


    "What''s the matter with Huo Mingche? The bridegroom didn''t come to the door in person! We''re not going to get married! "


    Gu jiuci chuckles and looks at the baseball bat in the second brother''s hand.


    "I won''t let him come. I''m afraid your uncle will knock him down and spit blood."


    In fact, last time in the hospital, she felt that the body of the great devil was very bad. She didn''t want him to participate in such a tormented link. It''s better for her to go to the church directly. Two people would have completed the wedding with the blessing of their relatives and friends.


    Gu Qijue smell speech facial expression one, hurriedly hid the baseball bat in hand.


    "It''s rare that you don''t give me this chance when your second brother plays."


    At this time, ye Kan and Xiang Heng, three handsome best men, burst in while the door opened.


    Gu Qijue suddenly returns to her senses and swings a baseball bat to fight.


    "You want to take away the bride without any red envelopes? There is no way. "


    "Ah! Don''t fight! "


    "It hurts! Don''t fight! We have red envelopes! "


    As Zhan Ying dodges Gu Qijue''s pursuit, she suddenly reaches out and spreads hundreds of red envelopes. But Gu jiuci''s Bridesmaid group and Gu''s family are not poor people. They are not very interested in picking up red envelopes. Instead, they are very interested in the best man.


    "Since Huo Mingche didn''t come, you three best men will do a good job for him. Don''t think that giving red envelopes is over. Come one by one!"


    At last, the executives of these listed companies, who were forced to dance ballet in small skirts, lie on their backs on the fingerboard, and take a big bottle of balsam pear juice, broke through many hurdles.


    "Young lady, if you don''t leave, you will miss the auspicious time!"


    At last, ye Kan said that the little fresh meat was not renshaped and weak.


    Before they came, mom Huo told them that today would be a bad day. If they missed the auspicious time again, I''m afraid it would be even worse. The three of them play together, and still keep this in mind.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Gu jiuci takes the initiative to pick up the wedding dress and get off the bed.


    "Ah Ci, are you too proactive? Where can we put our old family faces? "


    "Come on, his second uncle. Please be flexible! I''m going to be buried in your hands! "


    Ye Kan''s wit is to go to the ground, directly holding his second brother Gu Qijue''s thigh, and then desperately winking at the other two brothers.


    "Hello Hello! Don''t touch the porcelain, I haven''t hit you! "


    "What are you doing? Where are you going to carry my sister? "


    Gu Qijue is still entangled with Ye Kan here. Zhan Ying and Xiang Heng directly grasp the two corners of the quilt. They put Gu jiuci in it and directly carry it out.


    "Don''t chase! My brothers are so fast that you can''t catch up with them. ~ "


    while holding Gu Qijue''s thigh, ye Kan takes out his cell phone to watch the time with one hand.


    Well, it''s two minutes late, but it doesn''t matter?


    With the active cooperation of Gu jiuci, the welcoming team finally got on the car smoothly. On the wedding car, a Jing acted as the driver, and Gu jiuci sat alone in the back seat of the car.

 Chapter 821

    Actually, the distance from Gu''s house to the church is not far. When choosing the plan, Gu jiuci paid special attention to the distance, found the shortest route and the fastest wedding process.


    Sitting in the car, she subconsciously touched the "blue tears" on her chest. She hoped that today, she could fulfill her promise to the great devil king on the day of her rebirth. Suddenly, her voice just fell in her heart, and the sky immediately fell into a thunderclap. In the clear sky, the clouds suddenly covered.


    The wedding team, composed of hundreds of luxury cars, meanders through the whole road, even divided into three or four sections by the red light. Gradually because of the red light, the back of the motorcade and the wedding car has fallen some distance.


    "A CI, there is a bridge across the river in front of us. After crossing this bridge, we will arrive at our destination."


    A quietly while checking the road said, just at this time the green light lit up, a quietly a foot accelerator directly on the bridge.


    But their wedding car had just passed, and the green light had not been on for a few seconds, and suddenly it turned into a red light, so that no car in the back of the motorcade even followed, and watched the wedding car go on the bridge alone.


    "Damn, is this traffic light poisonous?"


    Ye Kan scolded impatiently, and then immediately picked up the walkie talkie to contact ah Jing on the wedding car.


    "Miss ajin, when we get off the bridge, we will drive slowly and wait for the motorcade behind us. We are all blocked under the bridge."


    On the wedding car,


    "OK, OK, I''ll start to slow down on the bridge."


    As she slowed down, several heavy truck container cars came up quietly, pushing their wedding car to the outside of the bridge.


    "I don''t know why. I always think something is wrong."


    She spoke to herself.


    "Marriage is all kinds of feelings. Don''t think too much about it."


    A Qiao chatted with her while make complaints about the Tucao road ahead.


    "It''s strange why there are so many container cars on this bridge today! Be careful! "


    A Qian didn''t even have time to finish talking. Suddenly, the container car in front of them slammed on the brakes, and a heavy truck driving beside them hit them violently. Fortunately, a Qian''s car skill was very good. At the critical moment, a drift directly bypassed the most violent collision of the other side!


    The heavy truck, like a rock rolling down the mountain, directly broke through the guardrail and rushed into the river.


    Before Gu could breathe a sigh of relief, another heavy truck rushed to them.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu jiuci shouted. Although ah Yi responded, it was still too late. The back of the car was hit by the heavy truck. The whole car directly turned in the air, and the roof fell heavily on the bridge deck.


    "Ajin!"


    The air bag suddenly opened at this moment. Before the explosion of the car body, Gu jiuci kicked the door open, tore off the wedding dress and skirt, and then climbed out of the car. She rushed to the driver''s seat, and a Qian was in a coma.


    "Ajin, come out!"


    Seeing that the car was about to explode, she immediately opened the door and tried her best to drag Aji out and toward the sidewalk beside the bridge. At this time, Aji woke up with the gloom she dragged.


    "Ah hee, that''s great. You''re awake!"


    Gu jiuci is surprised to see ajin, but ajin''s eyes pass her and look behind her. Suddenly, he screams in horror.


    "Ah CI! You run! "


    Gu jiuci looks back at ah Jing and sees a heavy truck, which is straight towards them

 Chapter 822

    It was a close call, but her body was petrified, unable to move.


    Suddenly, Gu jiuci understood why Lin Shujing was missing and why the green light of the bridge was so short. It turned out that everything was for this moment!


    "Little nine!"


    This second seems to be a slow motion. Gu jiuci can see, hear, and even the brain can respond to each frame. But her body is too late to move. Suddenly, she hears a familiar voice.


    Calling her little nine!


    The next second, everything came back to reality quickly. She fell into a hug, then tumbled violently on the ground with the man, and finally hit the guardrail of the sidewalk. The heavy truck rushed straight down the bridge and fell into the river. There was no possibility of survival.


    Gu jiuci obviously heard a shock in the man''s body, and then snorted.


    "Brother Che! How are you? "


    She was pale with fear. She immediately got up and helped Huo Mingche. Just as she was about to say something, there was a sharp voice nearby.


    "Gu jiuci! Go to hell! "


    On the other side of the sidewalk, Jiang Yuan screamed hysterically and slowly raised her pistol. The dark muzzle of the gun directly aimed at her, and without hesitation pulled the trigger!


    "Be careful!"


    At that moment, Huo Mingche responded more quickly than Gu jiuci! He held her with all his strength, and the bullet hit him in the heart!


    Her body is feeling his temperature, and it''s getting cold little by little! impossible! This is absolutely impossible! It is not true.


    Gu jiuci''s tears fell down. At the moment, ye Kan and Zhan Ying catch up with each other and control Jiang Yuan. However, all these things are reduced to the background. Gu jiuci watched the man holding her hand lose strength and gradually fell to the ground.


    What a pain! The heart is like the pain of pulling away from the body!


    The blood gushed in Huo Mingche''s chest and dyed into a beautiful and desperate flower. Gu jiuci desperately covered his wound to prevent the blood from flowing out again.


    "No! Brother Che, don''t die! "


    "Call an ambulance! Ambulance! "


    At this moment, she completely lost her sense and screamed hysterically. Do you know the hopelessness of trying her best but unable to do anything?


    "Little nine."


    Huo Mingche calls her hard, Gu jiuci is more nervous, and his lips are shaking.


    "Brother Che, stop talking. The ambulance will be here soon. Now!"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    At the last moment of his life, he still cares about her.


    "I''m not afraid. Hold on, we''re going to get married! Don''t talk first. "


    Gu jiuci followed Huo Mingche''s words, but the man didn''t listen and continued intermittently.


    "I''m happy these days."


    Gu jiuci just wanted to cover his mouth, but found that the man spread out his hand, and a white tablet was in the palm of his hand, which had been stained with blood.


    "Forget me"


    at this moment, Gu jiuci suddenly understood looking at the white pill. This is the medicine Lin Shujing used to make her forget the great devil. The great devil has always known!


    Yeah! In this world, who can be wise over Huo Mingche, who can hide Huo Mingche?


    Now, he wants her to forget him!


    Since then, as her life has never been Huo Mingche, let Huo Mingche quietly die, continue to live her carefree life.


    This is the best ending for her!


    But this is not the end she wants at all!


    Gu jiuci suddenly threw away the pills in his hand, saying loudly.


    "Huo Mingche! You listen to me! What I regret most in my life is that I forgot you! Now I will never repeat it! If you die, I will die with you! I Gu jiuci, life is your person, death is your ghost!


    You don''t want to leave me casually, I love you! I really love you! "


    I really love you!


    It took so long for her to find out that she never told him that I love you, and now, saying that I love you has become so luxurious!


    "You"


    Huo Mingche''s deep pupils vibrated violently. He never dared to ask for love. As long as she was beside him, as long as she had a place in her heart to put him would be enough.

 Chapter 825

    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to think about it carefully, the sharp pain on her body made her faint. When she woke up again, she habitually closed her eyes again to avoid the dazzling surgical light.


    "Oh, you wake up, scum?"


    A slightly ironic and joking voice sounded, then a gloved hand turned off the dazzling light for her, and Gu jiuci was able to open his eyes and see the person clearly.


    "You are..."


    this man is in his thirties. He looks like a master of Yideng, but there is no master of Yideng who is kind-hearted. His eyes and eyebrows are full of evil spirits and cold thin, especially like the genius doctor who is not good at heart in a large movie.


    "Don''t move."


    The cold voice of the other side opens, while taking out the flashlight to shine on Gu jiuci''s pupil, while the light cloud opens.


    "You guessed right. I am the master of the lamp you met in your dream and your current attending physician, Yideng."


    "But why am I..."


    Gu jiuci''s question mark, but the long coma made her brain a little dull, even her organization and language were a little difficult.


    However, as a professor of psychology and hypnology, Yideng scribbled on the medical record card and said casually.


    "When Huo Mingche finds you, you are dying, and you have a poor desire to survive. Even if you have a heart repair operation at this time, you will only die of massive bleeding.


    But with my talented doctor, you still have a chance to survive. I put forward hypnotherapy, and he spent a lot of time, almost put your life into it, and built such a dream for you. The operation is perfect, and your recovery is very good. "


    At this point, Yideng suddenly approached jiuci''s face and stared at her greedily.


    "No one has ever been able to complete such a long surreal dream. You two are my baby research objects now!"


    "Thank you for saving me, and in my dream, for giving me so many points."


    Gu jiuci still politely thanked her, but he tried to move away from Yideng, trying to avoid her approach. However, before she could move, Yideng straightened up with cold face and took up the syringe to inject her without feeling.


    "Don''t thank me, I just don''t want to see another research object die like this. Seriously, the person you should thank most should be Huo Mingche.


    Oh, by the way, I''ve heard of your story. You heartless scum would like him to die at once. How can you thank him? "


    "No!"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously refutes that she wants him to live, even if it is her life.


    "No? Are you scum? Or have you not thought of killing him? "


    Yideng''s unkind tongue.


    Gu jiuci knows that it is futile to explain. Even if she mends her ways in her dream, she does not change the current reality. No one can forgive what she once did to Huo Mingche.


    "Dr. Eden, brother Che... How are you now?"


    "Not so good. Although I have intervened to give you hints several times, you wake up too late. His brain has been substantially damaged. Now it''s him who falls into a deep sleep and has no will to survive."


    Hearing doctor Yideng''s words, Gu jiuci''s heart sank fiercely, and she quickly grabbed doctor Yideng''s hand.


    "How could this happen? Mr. Yideng, you are so skilled in medicine. You must have a way, right? Please help him. I can donate organs. Give him all I can use! "


    She begged, and the indifference in Yideng''s eyes finally cleared up with her words, but his expression was still cold, and his tone was ironic.


    "You weak chicken, still want to save people? Let''s get back to work first! "


    After that, Yideng hung the medical record card on the wall, turned around and walked away, but when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and slightly opened his lips...

 Chapter 826

    "He''s downstairs in the intensive care unit."


    Gu jiuci''s bleak eyes, because this sentence, and restore the light.


    "But I don''t think everyone here wants Huo Mingche to have anything more to do with you. You are really angry with people and gods."


    Yideng suddenly added a sarcastic sentence, and then stepped out.


    Gu jiuci was the only one left in the ward. She hid her hand under the quilt and moved quietly. I wonder if Yi denggang''s medicines just hit her worked. Now she has the strength to move.


    Gu jiuci looked around carefully and found that no one cared about her at all. Yes, everyone here hates her and ignores her.


    On the contrary... It''s a good thing.


    Late at night,


    Gu jiuci kept his eyes open, waited for the moon out of the window to disappear into the clouds, and then slowly moved down from the bed. The process was much easier than she thought. Maybe she didn''t stay in bed for a long time, so her muscles didn''t shrink so much.


    Maybe... Gu jiuci thought of the injection Yideng gave her during the day.


    "Maybe he''s a good man with a cold face and a warm heart."


    Despite so much, the time at night was precious. She quietly moved to the door and looked out through the small glass window on the door. There was no one in the corridor. As expected, no one looked after her.


    "Squeak!"


    She opened the door gently, as Yideng said during the day, turned the corridor, followed the stairs to the downstairs, only to find that this is a very luxurious, but small private hospital, there are only a few wards, and the ICU only one.


    She didn''t need to think about it to know where the great devil was. Strangely, there was no one specially guarding the ward of the great devil.


    But at the thought of it, last time she and the great devil were in the ward, there was no one to watch, and Gu jiuci didn''t pay attention.


    She rushed to the ward immediately and rushed to squeeze Jin. Maybe she was too nervous. She didn''t notice that the door of the ICU had not been closed from the beginning.


    By the light moonlight, she saw the man wearing a ventilator, lying quietly on the hospital bed, there is no life.


    Gu jiuci''s heart tightened and rushed up immediately, holding Huo Mingche''s hand, tears flowed out unconsciously.


    "Brother Che, I''m here."


    She didn''t know if Huo Mingche could hear her voice, but when she saw a man, she couldn''t help but have a lot to say.


    "Thank you for creating this dream for me. Can I also create a dream for you? Don''t give up on yourself, will you? "


    "It''s all my fault before. I will make good changes. I swear. As long as you wake up, shall we get married? "


    But no matter what she said, the man is always like a withering tree, without any response, as if he is going to die quietly.


    What is the most desperate thing a person experiences? It''s you who think you''re in full of hope, but you''re still in a desperate siege.


    But this time, Gu jiuci will not be defeated.


    The great devil can find the possibility for her in despair and create miracle for her. She can do the same!


    Since then, Gu jiuci has been practicing silently during the day. Occasionally, in the name of studying her, Yideng will examine her body and remind her of what is wrong with her by taunting.


    In the evening, when it was quiet, she would sneak downstairs to the ward and talk to the demon king. Sometimes she would talk about what happened in the day, sometimes she would report the effect of reconstruction to him, sometimes she would tell a joke, of course, when she said every word, she would bring the name of Huo Mingche.


    She didn''t know if it would help to call his name over and over again, but she wanted to make up for all the calls she owed in her life.


    So, three days in a row.


    This night, Gu jiuci is still lying on the edge of the bed.

 Chapter 827

    "Brother Che, today Dr. Yideng came to check me up. He said that I don''t need medicine to boost. Am I strong? Will you wake up soon? I want you to see me look better... "


    all of a sudden, Gu jiuci thought of something. His face turned red, he quietly reached Huo Mingche''s ear, made a trumpet shape with his hands on his lips, and then lowered his voice.


    "Huo Mingche, I love you!"


    In the dream, she regretted that she didn''t say this directly to him when she was sure of her mind. Now she should seize all the opportunities and tell him!


    Gu jiuci just finished speaking, I don''t know why, her face is more red, she immediately returned to the bedside, the vision of the remaining light, but suddenly found that Huo Mingche''s fingers actually moved.


    "Moving? Brother Che, you can hear me, right? Can you hear that? "


    Gu jiuci stared at his fingers carefully, but this time there was no movement.


    "Maybe it''s my hallucination..."


    Gu jiuci''s happy face turned into frost eggplant.


    What she didn''t know was that there was only one wall away from the ICU and a special room.


    The whole wall of this room is a huge monitor. Eight stands monitor the ICU from all sides. Gu jiuci''s every move and even his words are under monitoring.


    "Can it really work like this? Dr. Yideng, let Gu Jiu quit to wake up the eldest brother, thanks to your imagination! "


    Ye Kan, with his hands around his chest, scoffed.


    "I can''t imagine that after a dream, Gu jiuci turned out to be a different person, not as annoying as before."


    One side of Zhan Ying''s mouth was filled with emotion. After all, he used to face the hysteria of Gu jiuci as his close assistant.


    "What you see is only the appearance. This woman is crafty. Maybe now she is performing in front of us!"


    "But you have just seen that your eldest brother''s body has already begun to have induction."


    Dr. Eden quietly rolled his white eyes, then opened his mouth calmly.


    "It was just a coincidence!"


    At the same time, when the door behind him opened, a female voice sounded.


    "I agree with Ye Kan. It''s just a coincidence. Your practice is too risky and willful!"


    At the same time, the three turned around and saw Lin Shujing walk in with a cold face and a large number of people in black.


    "How did you find it? Don''t......


    Zhan Ying frowns and looks at Ye Kan at once.


    The master wants to hypnotize Gu jiuci. In order to avoid being opposed, he chooses this place that no one can find, but Lin Shujing still finds it!


    "Zhan Ying, don''t blame me! I don''t want the boss to die for nothing! "


    Ye Kan lowered his head, afraid to look into Zhan Ying''s eyes.


    "Zhan Ying."


    Lin Shujing came to Zhan Ying''s face and spoke in a cold voice.


    "You are Huo''s assistant to the president and the senior management of the company. How can you indulge acher to do such a stupid thing?"


    "I''m just loyal to my master."


    Zhan Ying looks a little cold, looks at Lin Shujing''s eyes, with vigilance. Since Gu jiuci divorced his master and son, this woman has become more and more incomprehensible to him...

 Chapter 828

    Lin Shujing used to be gentle and considerate, but since Gu jiuci left from Yuju, she has become more and more... Inexpressible to give him goose bumps.


    He once mentioned it to yekan, but yekan didn''t take it seriously at all, and said he thought too much.


    "Well, in the name of acting president Huo, I''ll stop this stupid and damned experiment immediately! I will find the best doctor to cure him. "


    Lin Shujing opened her mouth forcefully and even looked over Zhan Ying to the screen full of walls. On the screen, Gu jiuci just grasped Huo Mingche''s hand, and her face sank immediately.


    "You know clearly how much harm Gu jiuci has brought to acher, but you still let her stay with acher? Are you trying to kill acher? "


    "Shujing, I don''t think so. It''s all Zhan Ying''s idea! He had to defend the ridiculous idea of the eldest brother. If I hadn''t rushed into the ward at a critical moment, the eldest brother would have died! "


    Ye Kan quickly left himself, and Zhan Ying glanced at him displeased. He secretly scolded him as a traitor!


    "Tomorrow..."


    Lin Shujing opens impatiently, and suddenly Gu jiuci on the screen presses the pager happily.


    "Come on! Brother Che moved! His eyelashes are moving! "


    "Fuck! The boss really moved! "


    Ye Kan rushed to the screen and shouted in surprise.


    Yideng turned his eyes and took up his stethoscope and walked out first.


    "I''ve already said that only Gu jiuci can awaken Huo Mingche, a group of stupid people!"


    In the ICU,


    Gu jiuci excitedly took Huo Mingche''s hand and pressed the pager to shout. Within a minute, Yideng and yekan rushed in with the nurse.


    "Gu jiuci, get out of the way! Don''t stop the doctor! "


    Ye Kan politely pulls Gu jiuci out, and the nurses in the back crowd up. In just one minute, Gu jiuci is directly pushed out of the ward.


    "Miss Gu, as a patient, please go back to your place. Don''t make trouble here."


    Zhan Ying looks at Gu jiuci with a little indifference, but he is also worried.


    Once upon a time, in Yuju, Gu jiuci was like a psychopath. No matter what he said to her, she would not listen to him, and she also sneered at him with open arms and claws. What he said was very unpleasant.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci looks at Zhan Ying''s face, remembers the unreasonable things he did to Zhan Ying before, and feels a little guilty at the bottom of his heart. He has to promise to come down and go back step by step.


    With Yideng, the great devil will be fine. All she can do now is not to disturb.


    Zhan Ying saw that Gu jiuci had gone away really obediently, and her eyes were almost staring out.


    "God, what did the master do to her in the dream?"


    Without waiting for Zhan Ying to think about it carefully, ye Kan''s exclamation came out of the room, and he rushed into the ward.


    "What''s the matter what''s the matter?"


    After leaving the ICU, Gu jiuci has been observing the nurses in and out of the corridor. Occasionally, she can hear a few words about the big devil. She can''t wait to see the big devil at night, and just a nurse comes to deliver food for her.


    "Sister nurse, excuse me Che... Is Mr. Huo awake?"


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth carefully. The nurse didn''t know her before, plus the way she woke up was very normal and clever, so the nurse didn''t hate her.


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s question, the nurse proudly raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course, I woke up. With Dr. Eden, even the dead can... Ah! Where are you going?! "


    Before the nurse could finish, Gu jiuci rushed out.


    The great devil is awake! Excellent!


    The sun just passed through the glass, into the corridor, on her body, at this moment every cell in her body is expressing happiness!

 Chapter 829

    But when she rushed into the ward, the whole ward... Was empty!


    "You don''t have to look!"


    At this time, behind her, the voice of Ye Kan''s sarcasm sounded.


    "Gu jiuci, you hurt our eldest brother so badly, do you really think that I will continue to let you go?"


    "Where is he?"


    Gu jiuci turns around and looks at Ye Kan coldly.


    Whether it''s reality or dream, ye Kan is still as annoying as ever.


    Being watched by her eyes like this, ye Kan Leng for a moment. For a moment, he even had some gooseflesh. This feeling can only be seen in the face of the eldest brother.


    It''s strange that he suddenly counseled in front of the scum Gu jiuci?


    At the thought of this, ye Kan''s face became cold again.


    "The eldest brother has been picked up by Shu Jing and will never see you again. Gu jiuci, people want to face trees for skin, since you have recovered, hurry to get out, don''t force me to use strong. "


    With that, yekan rolled up his sleeves and looked at her coldly.


    "Tell you, I don''t have the habit of not hitting women. Oh, you''re not a man. You''re just a scum!"


    "You!"


    Gu jiuci''s grumpy temper immediately came up. She did a lot of things wrong, but it was not until he danced in front of her!


    She was just about to quarrel with yekan when Dr. Eden came in and leaned towards the door with his hands around his chest.


    "What are you arguing about? She''s still my patient. Get out of here! "


    "Eden! Don''t think you wake up the eldest brother, I''m going to accommodate you. The eldest brother was cheated by you, so he almost lost his life! I haven''t reckoned with you yet! "


    Ye Kan points at Yideng''s nose angrily, and fires regardless of the weight.


    "OK, you can clean me up now, but your boss just woke up. Without me, he can only be a cripple all his life!"


    Yideng''s fearless hands spread out, like Ye Kan.


    "Hum! I will pick you up sooner or later! "


    In this way, ye Kan turned away from the ward with a heavy face and a cold hum.


    "Thank you, Dr. Eden."


    Gu jiuci looked at Yideng gratefully, but the other side only turned a white eye.


    "Don''t rush to thank me, I just don''t want to untie you too soon."


    Gu jiuci pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly, knowing that Yideng didn''t like to show his kindness.


    "Then... Do you know where brother Che is now?"


    Gu jiuci asks after him tentatively. She hasn''t had time to say sorry to him and I love you.


    "I don''t know that."


    Yideng touched his nose and asked.


    "Why, you will not live until you see Huo Mingche?"


    "I......"


    Gu jiuci stops for a while. These days, she just wants to wake up the great devil, and she doesn''t even have time to think about the future.


    Suddenly, Dr. Eden stepped up to her and lowered his voice.


    "Do you think that the dream that Huo Mingche put his life to you is just a dream so simple?"

 Chapter 830

    "People say that dreams are nothing, but are they really all false?"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci''s pupil was shocked severely.


    This is not an ordinary dream. In order to make her believe that it''s really reborn, the great devil must join in the reality when making dreams!


    She suddenly remembered the last moment of the dream, the words of the great devil.


    "Little nine, help me! Why did you say that to her at that time? It''s impossible for the great devil to count that she will remember the past when she hears that sentence, so this sentence... Must have other meanings!


    If the dream is based on reality...


    Gu jiuci frowns tightly. She remembers that when she divorced the devil, the devil''s body had become very poor. At that time, Lin Shujing returned home and became acting president.


    Because of her, the great devil didn''t focus on the Huo family. In fact, the development of the Huo family in reality is not as strong as that in the dream. There are always strong enemies around the world. There is no Huo family of Huo Mingche, or even danger everywhere...


    so why does the great devil say that? Did he detect anything?


    When Dr. Eden saw that she was silent, he continued to question her.


    "All the efforts made by Huo Mingche are meaningless? In this dream, you have nothing to gain? "


    Yi Deng''s cold eyes forced Gu jiuci to answer his questions.


    She thought she was reborn. She had a chance to mend things from scratch. But it was a dream. Back to reality, she had nothing.


    In this dream, does she really have nothing to gain?


    Of course not!


    "Of course I have gains!"


    This time, Gu jiuci gave a serious positive answer to Yideng.


    "Gu jiuci, against the wind, you can''t always rely on others. If you really don''t have the ability to be with Huo Mingche, I don''t think you need to see him again."


    Yideng''s meaningful opening.


    Gu jiuci, with a look, hurriedly asked.


    "Doctor, at the end of that dream, brother Che said a word to me, didn''t he..."


    before she finished speaking, Yideng raised his hand and interrupted her.


    "I''m a doctor, not a month old. As for the truth, you can find it yourself!"


    Just as his voice fell, a young man in a black suit came in, his face cold.


    "Dr. Yideng, this hospital is going to be demolished today. President Lin said that when you write down the treatment plan of President Huo, she will pay you double the fee.


    You are free now, and you can leave at any time. "


    "What a wicked capitalist!" Yideng shrugged and joked.


    Gu jiuci frowns. The hospital is going to be demolished. It''s a different way to let her go.


    Mr. Lin... Sure enough, there is something about Lin Shujing!


    "Let''s go, research object, are you going to stay and move bricks to earn money?"


    Yideng looks at Gu jiuci with a little irony, but finds that Gu jiuci seems to be emitting a dark aura.


    It''s like a little white flower that suddenly turns black.


    "Miss Gu, President Lin said, please leave here at once, or we will call the police."


    In the tone of the young man, there is a trace of pride. The woman in front of him is the one who keeps Mr. Huo dedicated to his whole life? Thin and small also have no bearing, even a hair of Mr. Lin can''t match.


    "Please tell Lin Shujing."

 Chapter 831

    The girl who has been lowering her head suddenly looks up. Her dark eyes are cold and piercing. She looks at the young man and makes him get goose bumps. He has never seen such a fierce momentum in general Lin.


    "My man, she will never take it away!"


    "Oh, that''s aggressive!"


    Yideng nearby whistled loudly.


    "The gate is on the left side of the first floor. I''ll wait for you to open the new script ~"


    "thank you."


    Gu jiuci thanked Yideng lightly and strode out of the ward. Since the great devil is no longer here, she really doesn''t need to stay. She wants to be positive with Lin Shujing. She has a lot to do!


    After crossing the iron gate, Gu jiuci returned to Guoshen and finally took a look at the hospital and the ICU on the second floor.


    Huo Mingche, this time, for me to find you!


    This time, I will not give up!


    But what she didn''t know was that Lin Shujing pushed Huo Mingche on the wheelchair to stand by the window of a light tight window on the top floor, and let him watch Gu jiuci leave.


    "Acher, you also see that even if you pay so much for her, the first thing after her recovery is to leave you. Her psychology is only Jiang Yutang, without you at all. "


    Lin Shujing said in a painstaking tone.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on the direction Gu jiuci left for a moment. Every step she took forward, his face sank a minute, and the loneliness of his eyes grew a minute.


    It was not until Gu jiuci disappeared behind the door that Lin Shujing looked at the man''s face, bent down and took out a transparent glass bottle containing a small white pill.


    "Acher, Gu jiuci never chose you from the beginning to the end, and she never got happiness around you. Don''t be persistent, just let her go.


    Take this, and you will never remember her again. Forget her, and let yourself go... "


    after Lin Shujing finished, he put the medicine bottle in front of Huo Mingche.


    She still remembered that Huo Mingche hated the touch of any woman except Gu jiuci. Now it''s not the time to expose.


    Time passed by, suddenly, the man reached out and picked up the medicine bottle.


    Lin Shujing can''t help but go up, she finally said he gave up!


    "You go out first."


    Men''s low voice, thin cold mouth.


    "Well, I won''t bother you."


    Lin Shujing doesn''t care. She immediately turns around and leaves. As long as Huo Mingche moves this idea, she will definitely take this pill!


    Gu jiuci is nothing! The firmness of the world is like hormingche, and finally it is not in her hands!


    At the moment of closing the door, Lin Shujing laughs soundlessly, and finally... She can completely remove the disguise!


    Outside the hospital gate,


    Gu jiuci thought about every bit of her dream carefully, trying to find the details she ignored, and suddenly a red sports car stopped in front of her.


    The window rolled down, and it turned out to be an acquaintance''s face.


    "Morning?"


    Gu nine words surprised stare big eyes, then subconsciously apologize for the guilt.


    "I''m sorry about high school."


    I didn''t expect that sichen''s indifferent face was slightly shocked. He took off his sunglasses and said lightly.


    "I once made a bet with Huo Mingche on what you would say if you woke up in case of shit."

 Chapter 832

    "What about the result?"


    Gu jiuci asked subconsciously, but he was shocked. Why did sichen just show up here?


    "Results?"


    Sichen raised his hand and opened the door. He made a slight effort to chin and beckoned Gu Jiu to quit.


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a moment, then got on the car with neat movements, and then closed the door. In fact, now she has no place to go.


    As soon as she looked up, her eyes just caught sight of herself in the reversing mirror. Her thin face was very pale, and her eyes were sunken like a drunk just now, let alone her malnutrition was dying.


    It turns out that she has become like this. It''s hard for Huo Mingche to spend his life and create a dream for her like this...


    Gu jiuci bowed his head and didn''t want to see such a self again. She was a little guilty and careful.


    "In the morning, are you just passing by?"


    "No."


    As soon as the good car passed a junction, the red light, she stepped on the brake lightly and watched Gu jiuci quit.


    "I will come here every day since Huo Mingche hypnotized you. Today is the 100th day."


    Hear this sentence, the pupil of Gu jiuci firm a shock, why?


    "You don''t need to be very moved. I just accepted the great human feelings of Huo Mingche. He was afraid that if he died, there would be no one in the world to take care of you


    Said sichen politely, with a relaxed brow, as if he had been feeling the resentment in his heart for many years for a long time, and finally called out.


    However, she did not feel much pleasure when she said these hurtful words.


    "He was afraid that if he died, no one in the world would take care of you, scum. "


    this sentence echoes in Gu jiuci''s mind.


    It turned out that the great devil had tried his best for her. Even though he could not wake up alive, he had to leave Huo''s family property to her and entrust her to his former best friend.


    He was afraid of her loneliness, but never thought that he had paid all.


    Gu jiuci tried to hold back his tears, otherwise he would be too weak!


    The green light came on again, and the scenery on both sides of the driveway went back quickly. It gradually became a familiar sight of Gu jiuci. Here is...


    "brake!"


    The morning drove to the door and stopped.


    "Get out of the car. This is where you will live later."


    Gu nine looked as like as two peas in the dream, and his face flashed a trance. She remembers the day when Jiang Yutang and Xu Yuner occupied the property of their family, threw her out of the door, and then they arrogantly lived in. They also said that they would pull out the wisteria planted by their mother in the yard...


    from that day on, she became a bereaved dog, and even did not have the qualification to stay in this rich street.


    In the middle of the fence, Siman opened the gate skillfully and found Gu jiuci standing in the same place. Then he came up with an explanation.


    "I forgot to tell you that Huo Mingche has taken down the old house. Now the owner of the property right has registered your name. Of course, if you want to give it to Jiang Yutang, there is no way."


    "I''m not stupid enough to make another mistake."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth in a low voice and reached out to open the gate under him. It turned out that when she didn''t know it, the big devil did too much.


    Hearing this, sichen raised her eyebrows in surprise.

 Chapter 833

    "I don''t know what you''ve been through in your dream. Huo Mingche can transform you into this."


    "In the morning, do you know what brother Che dreamed for me?"


    as like as two peas, nine of them were surprised to catch up with the morning. They walked into the old living room and found that the old king was restored to the same form as before. It seemed that she had not awakened from the dream.


    "At the beginning, I was cheated by Gu. Originally, it was none of Huo Mingche''s business, but he still pulled me at the critical moment. With his help, I finally stepped on the bottom of the feet of that pair of scum men and women and seized the family property.


    Do you know what conditions Huo Mingche put forward when he helped me so much? "


    As he said, he opened the refrigerator and put all the ingredients into it. Then he turned around, leaned against the door of the refrigerator and looked at Gu jiuci with his hands around his chest.


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to guess the answer, she went on.


    "He asked me to tell him in detail what happened between me and you. For you, in half a month, he found all the people who knew you well. Aunt Gu Qianfu even looked at you once, Ji Weiran, ye Kan, Zhan Ying, and so on. He just wanted to weave a more real dream for you.


    Gu jiuci, how can a scum like you deserve so much from him? "


    In the end, sichen can''t help fighting for Huo Mingche.


    In Gu jiuci''s mind, it seems that there is a picture that Siman talked about. One by one, the great devil looks for people to make notes. In a very short time, he forces himself to remember so many trivial details, constantly adjusts logic, constantly simulates reality. With his body at that time, no wonder... He can''t support it!


    "Although I go through the hospital every day, I hope that Huo Mingche''s efforts will bear fruit after all. I hope that you will come out with him, not only you!


    So... Huo Mingche died for you? "


    As for the last sentence, the tone of sichen was full of apprehension and caution.


    "Of course not! He woke up! Dr. Eden said he would be OK! "


    Gu jiuci suddenly raised his head to retort.


    "Is that you wake up or abandon him and leave him without mercy?"


    With a heavy complexion, sichen said this almost in a positive tone.


    "No."


    Gu jiuci''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Lin Shujing took brother Che away. I was kicked out."


    Being driven... Gu jiuci''s heart was shocked. At this time, he came back. Today, the whole hospital seems to be under Lin Shujing''s control. But the other day, yekan had to listen to the arrangement of the great devil even if he was angry!


    In the dream, she heard Ye Kan say several times that Lin Shujing is going to find here! Could the last scene of the dream reappear in Gu jiuci''s mind.


    "Little nine, help me! "


    there must be a deeper meaning in this sentence of the great devil! In the end what is it? Why can''t she guess?


    "It''s Lin Shujing. She''s really in the limelight recently."


    The morning gave a long, meaningful look.


    "Morning, do you know anything? I''ve slept too long in my dream. How much has the real world changed? "


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist nervously, and his voice became lower and lower.


    "The world has changed a lot, such as Xu yun''er who broke your family..."

 Chapter 834

    "She''s dead."


    In the meantime, Gu jiuci''s eyes widened.


    "Ah?"


    Reality is not a dream. Xu yun''er embezzles her family''s property and becomes one of the four great families in the capital. She remembers that in prison,


    Xu yun''er came to show off how much Jiang Yutang loved her and always gave her property to Su Furong...


    "do you think Huo Mingche will leave Xu yun''er? She has done so many bad things, but also with Yu Gu, which made me stupid for the first half of my life! "


    When it comes to Xu yun''er, the expression on sichen''s face is gradually murky and even gnashing.


    "After Gu went to prison, he exposed all her scandal. Jiang Yutang didn''t really love her. He immediately transferred his family''s property, set up Jiang''s group, and sent her to prison together with her cunning mother.


    Before long, Xu yun''er and her mother both died in prison. By the way, when Xu yun''er died, he was killed by a knife in the heart. "


    Sichen specially added the following sentence. Gu jiuci was slightly shocked. She remembered that when she died, she was also a knife in the middle of her heart...


    so... Xu Yuner''s death was not an accident at all. It was the Revenge of the great devil.


    He did all the things she couldn''t do for her.


    "It''s a pity that before Jiang Yutang can be cleaned up, you are going to die. Since then, all his energy has been spent on you. Jiang Yutang got the help of senior people, and his business was bigger than the original Huo family.


    Now, with the combination of Yang''s industry, we have mastered the discourse power of the whole real estate in Dijing, plus a Lin family, which is enough to compete with the current Huo family. "


    With these words, sichen turned and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    Gu jiuci followed her with a slight frown. In reality, Huo Mingche did not fully develop Huo''s business for her, and even suffered a lot of constraints overseas. Otherwise, Jiang Yutang, Yang Xiuwen and Lin Shujing were not enough for the eyes of the great devil with the ability of the great devil!


    But now, the fact is so cruel, Jiang Yutang got the advice of an expert?


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of Yang Xiuwen in his dream and Miss L behind him.


    L...... the abbreviation of Lin Shujing''s surname... Is also l!


    Is all this a huge conspiracy arranged by Lin Shujing?


    Before Gu jiuci could think about it, sichen had opened the door of her bedroom.


    "Your room is still the same Matt killer style. How is it? Is it familiar?"


    When sichen said this, his tone was slightly ironic.


    "Forget about it. I''m not so rebellious as I am now."


    Gu jiuci''s embarrassed face darkened and looked at the skeletons all over the room. She only felt the pain in her head.


    "It''s good, and it saves me a headache. There are normal bedding in the cupboard. Please arrange it yourself. Mr. Huo hasn''t had time to hire so many servants and nannies for you. You can do everything by yourself. "


    Sichen pinched his brow and went out indifferently.


    Listen to her steps down the stairs one by one, Gu jiuci pinched his corner, then turned around abruptly and shouted at the morning.


    "Morning!"


    Sichen stopped, but didn''t look back. Gu Jiu continued quickly.

 Chapter 835

    "In high school, I deserve it. I''m sorry! If it''s like a dream and time has another chance, I won''t make that mistake again! "


    After Gu jiuci said this, sichen didn''t act. In fact, she didn''t expect sichen to forgive her. After all, she did so much in the dream to resolve Chenchen''s knot. In reality, she did nothing but apologize.


    Time passed quietly for a long time. When Gu jiuci thought that the morning would leave directly, she suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    "In dreams, what happened to us?"


    Gu jiuci heard this sentence, his eyes lit up instantly, and immediately opened his mouth.


    "I was born again in my dream. I know I was wrong, so I apologize to you. We uncovered Yugu''s conspiracy together. We also took part in Vieira competition and won prizes together..."


    "that''s enough!"


    Gu jiuci talked about the beautiful dream with a smile, but before she finished, she was interrupted by the cold voice of Siman.


    "It''s just a dream. Gu jiuci, the reality is that we have been abandoned for a long time. Let alone Vieira, even primary school students can''t compete.


    I can''t go back to the beginning with you either. Now I just promised Huo Mingche''s entrustment to take care of you. You and I are not friends. Don''t think too much! "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes light, with the words of sichen a little bit dimmed down, the final tone of lonely promise.


    "I see..."


    with her back to the morning of Gu jiuci, when she heard her depressed tone, she couldn''t help it. She wanted to look back, but she finally resisted it, and the tone drifted away.


    "I hope you live a good life, don''t give anyone any more trouble, and don''t bring anyone any more misfortune. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning to check your health and take care of yourself."


    Finish saying, the morning then did not stop again, stride toward the door to go.


    "Dong!"


    With the heavy closing noise from the porch, Gu jiuci was the only one left in the huge house.


    She lost her breath and slowly replaced all the sheets with skull patterns, then sat on the bed alone.


    These three days, in fact, she didn''t have much time to think about the present, because the dream of the great devil is so beautiful, which makes her extremely attached.


    Now, she has to face the reality...


    big brother is still in prison. Because of her killing, the second brother has now...


    JIANG Yutang has become a powerful imperial family. Now she has nothing. Lin Shujing has taken the great devil, and so on. Why can Lin Shujing take the great devil?


    "Shouldn''t brother Che come to me first when he wakes up?"


    According to the thinking inertia of the great devil, it''s not Gu jiuci''s narcissism. The first thing he wakes up must be to confirm whether he is alive or not, and it will be the same as her running to him, to confirm at the first time.


    However, the great devil didn''t come. What''s wrong with it?


    All of a sudden, Gu jiuci suddenly thought of the terrible drug Lin Shujing had been studying for more than ten years in his dream!


    "Are they all real?"


    Gu jiuci frowned fiercely together. Yes, those drugs must be real, otherwise she would not forget the little things after she was five years old.


    In the dream, she found the secret of Lin Shujing''s medicine. She didn''t let the great devil take the medicine, but in reality...

 Chapter 836

    In the evening of Canyang, outside the private hospital, there are lines of luxury cars.


    A group of people followed Huo Mingche out of the hospital. Lin Shujing opened the door for him.


    "Acher, this pill will take effect in 48 hours. The effect may be violent, but you can sleep. I will send you back to Huo''s old house later. Huo''s mother said she hasn''t seen you for several months. She really miss you."


    "OK."


    The man nodded faintly, then stooped to get on the car. His deep eyes were only cold, as if he would not give out light and heat for anyone again. In this moment, he was the emperor that the whole imperial businessmen knew. He had no feelings and lost the human temperature cold.


    "Yekan, send the documents to Huo''s house."


    Huo Mingche''s cold vision swept to yekan. Before yekan could answer, Lin Shujing immediately cut in Jin and interrupted.


    "Ah Che, you can take good care of yourself. I''ll deal with the documents these days. You can rest assured that I can deal with most of them in the past three months."


    When she said this, Zhan Ying on the other side frowned slightly. No one dares to act in front of the master yet. However, in the next second...


    Huo Mingche nodded without any objection.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard at all! As long as you are good! "


    Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed a dark awn. It seems that the effect of this medicine is really good. It''s the first time she heard Huo Mingche say thanks to her.


    And Zhan Ying''s face was even more shocked, not to say that the medicine just made the master forget Gu jiuci. How did it change his attitude towards Lin Shujing?


    Isn''t that medicine just a medicine for amnesia?


    Before he had time to think about it, ye Kan said happily.


    "The eldest brother forgot Gu jiuci and finally found Shu Jing''s good. You see, they are the two heroes of the divine eagle. They are a natural couple! Is that right, Zhan Ying


    Ye Kan should not only express his feelings, but also comment with Zhan Ying.


    Zhan Ying turned a white eye and perfunctorily agreed.


    "Yes, you are the sand sculpture next to you!"


    "Hello! Zhan Ying, did you take gun medicine today? Why are you always against me? I just let Shu Jing find this place, but the eldest brother didn''t get angry later. What''s your anger here? "


    Ye Kan looks iron and simple, and Zhan Ying goes straight to the car behind him.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    At this time, Lin Shujing closed the door and the young man in the black suit came to Lin Shujing respectfully.


    "President Lin, how to deal with this hospital?"


    "Removed."


    Lin Shujing scans the hospital in disgust. At the thought that Gu jiuci, the bitch, and her acher have spent the day here, she has a fire in her heart.


    She spoke in a cold voice. Now her plans have been realized and the whole human nature has been exposed without any scruple.


    "Yes, I have asked the servant to destroy the contents. I will send someone to dismantle them tonight."


    "Well done!"


    Lin Shujing chuckles and turns to get on Huo Mingche''s car. He can''t wait to put his hand on the handle of the car, but now he bumps into the cold eyes of the man.

 Chapter 837

    She had the last 48 hours to wait.


    Thinking of this, she pretended to be calm and relaxed and walked towards the car in front of her.


    In the room on the top floor of the hospital, Huo Mingche used to look at the room where Gu jiuci left. A servant aunt carefully swept the floor with a broom. Suddenly, she swept under the windowsill and a little white thing rolled out.


    "What is this?"


    The servant''s aunt squatted down, picked up the little white thing and put it in the palm of her hand. A big sister who was cleaning with a feather duster came to have a look.


    "You don''t know. It''s just a pill residue. It may be that one piece of medicine has been crushed, leaving only a little dregs. You should throw it away quickly. Don''t eat medicine at will. I don''t know what''s wrong with it! "


    "Aren''t all the drugs used to cure diseases? Look how scary you are! "


    As soon as the face of the sweeping aunt changed, she immediately threw the half white pill into the garbage can.


    "Maybe some people with bad heart are harming people with medicine! I heard that there were only two patients in this hospital. Who knows if they are doing some strange things behind their back! You see, this ward is different from other places! "


    "Come on, work hard, take the money and leave. How can there be so much nonsense!"


    At this time, a man who looked like a servant supervisor came into the room and shouted at the two servants with an impatient face. The two aunts immediately shut up and speeded up the cleaning process.


    The supervisor walked around the room, went to the garbage can and looked at it. At last, he stared at two servants.


    "You don''t find anything strange, do you?"


    "No, no, this room has nothing but a table and a bed."


    A servant aunt quickly replied.


    "That''s good. I''ll take out all the rubbish and burn it later!"


    The supervisor, with his hands behind his back, walked towards the outside with a face of official prestige. When he left the door, he immediately licked the dog''s face and went to the young man in the black suit, saying in a flattering tone.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that these aunts are all the elites of our company, and no trace will be left after safekeeping!"


    "That''s good!"


    The young man made a circle of his own and found that he couldn''t find anything. Then he turned to send a message to Lin Shujing and began to call the demolition team.


    In less than a few hours, the private hospital where Gu jiuci stayed for several months collapsed like this, as if it had never existed before...


    the next morning, Gu jiuci looked into the mirror and cut a short hair for herself. She grudgingly found several white T-shirts and jeans that a 23-year-old normal woman could wear in her wardrobe.


    When sichen arrived, she was surprised to see a clean Gu jiuci.


    "It seems that Huo Mingche is half successful. At least now, you are willing to live like a person."


    Sichen put the breakfast on the table, took it out one by one, and Gu jiuci looked up and swept it over. All of them were her favorite food. There was a Shrimp Dumpling King in the south of the city, just on the diagonal of the city with Gu''s family. Moreover, the Shrimp Dumpling King never sent delivery. When he was young, Gu jiucijing and sichen took a special bus to line up.


    Although she refused to forgive her, Chen Chen drove to buy ~


    and followed Gu jiuci''s line of sight and fell on the emperor of shrimp dumplings, his face embarrassed.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m just on the way. Besides, I like this snack recently."


    "Is it? But you are allergic to prawn......

 Chapter 838

    Her home in the morning is still so Ao Jiao, Gu jiuci heart smile.


    "That''s just to fulfill the promise to Huo Mingche. If he had a bad day and found that you were thin, what would he do if he came to me to say that I would not starve you to death? "


    With a flustered face, sichen said a lot.


    Gu jiuci was afraid to tease her again. She was about to fry. So she sat down for breakfast and pretended that nothing had happened just now.


    On the contrary, in the face of such a quiet and clever Gu jiuci, she was in a trance, but also some did not adapt.


    After all, Gu jiuci has become a joke of the whole imperial capital upper class circle since the beginning of her senior year. She usually makes sensational news every day with a smart look and a smoky make-up. Wherever she goes, there are chicken feathers everywhere.


    Now, like a lady, she eats breakfast quietly and speaks politely... She hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    "You eat slowly."


    With a teacup in hand, sichen looks at Gu jiuci. Seeing that she is scalded by the shrimp dumpling emperor, he doesn''t have the heart to remind her.


    In fact, I have lived to this age and experienced so many things. When I was young, I was still angry and stubborn. Gu jiuci was not sensible at that time. In fact, she didn''t leave room for him to apologize.


    Later, she even understood Gu jiuci. Xu yun''er''s green tea bitch was not able to deal with Gu jiuci at that time. Even though she thought she was calm, she was still addicted to Gu''s lies and never looked away.


    Although the hatred of Gu jiuci in his heart has been weak for a long time, as a face loving person, situ Chen still can''t be so calm and happy to forgive Gu jiuci.


    "It''s OK. We''ll eat this while it''s hot."


    Gu jiuci took the time to answer while stuffing her mouth. In the hospital these days, Dr. Yideng strictly controlled her diet. Every day, she was radish and cabbage.


    "Eat less. I''ll take you to check up after eating."


    There are some disrespectful openings of sichen, but Gu jiuci suddenly stops his chopsticks and stares at sichen seriously.


    "In the morning, there is a place where you can take me right away, rather than have a physical examination?"


    On this pair of eyes, which are the same as those of his youth, sichen nodded his head.


    Three hours later, sichen drove her to Xishan on the outskirts of Dijing.


    "It''s here. You can park."


    Gu jiuci looked at the familiar path outside and hurriedly called for sichen.


    "Although the dreams created by Huo Mingche are quite real, they are not one by one restored, are they? I''m so crazy that I really accompany you to such a place? Where is there any plant... "Br >


    before the words of sichen have been finished, there is a huge gate built of green plants not far away, which is decorated with three characters of the botanical garden of Xishan Campanula grass, and it comes into view.


    as like as two peas, she could not answer the question of her. Her eyes were soon moving towards the botanical garden. The nine flowers in the dream were almost the same as the Western Hills.


    "This is true! This is true! "


    In reality, Huo Mingche really packed a whole place, just to keep her lucky flowers.


    "Look, little girl, but don''t touch it! This is a private botanical garden. The president is very precious to these flowers! Especially these bluebells! "


    A familiar voice rings behind Gu jiuci. She turns around slowly. She is the gardener grandma in the dream! There was such a grandma in the reality!


    At this moment, her heart rate accelerated in a straight line, and she forced to choke.


    "Grandma, does the boss like Campanula very much?"

 Chapter 839

    "He doesn''t like flowers. It''s his first love, but I heard that he hates the most! He planted so many of her favorite flowers, but every year he came alone, never waiting for his childhood.


    Oh, little girl, why are you crying? You young people are so moved by other people''s stories that they are full of tears. "


    Gu jiuci can''t speak with a lump in his throat. After her, Siman, who came here, can''t bear to ask for her.


    "Grandma, what''s the name of the boss, do you know?"


    "Of course I know. He comes back every year. He is very handsome. Anyone who sees him will remember him! His name is Huo Mingche! "


    Hearing this answer, Gu jiuci''s tears were more turbulent.


    The dream given by the great devil is never a nothingness. It''s something she missed and didn''t want to see all the time. It''s about his real world!


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that he was so handsome and his personal feelings were so bitter. I don''t know if he could wait until his childhood this year."


    The gardener''s grandmother saw that Gu jiuci had become a tearful man. She was also sad and could not help feeling.


    "He will wait this year! Grandma, it won''t be long before her childhood sweetheart will come with him! Yes! "


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Gu jiuci immediately forced back his tears and said earnestly.


    On the other hand, sichen looked at Gu jiuci in shock. She wished Huo Mingche had died before, but now she turned into such a woman?!!


    Can Huo Mingche''s sincerity finally move the heaven? Can Gu jiuci, such a heartless person, turn around?


    Just then, a few men with helmets and tools came in. The leading man walked in with a document in his arm and a cold face.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s about to be demolished!"


    "Demolition?"


    When Gu jiuci heard these words, he immediately felt nervous and rushed forward to stop in front of those people.


    "This is a privately contracted botanical garden. Who are you to break in and demolish it? I''ll call the police now, believe it or not! "


    "Alarm? Miss, are you mistaken? "


    The man at the head looks at the wonderful flowers and looks at Gu nine words.


    "It used to be a private botanical garden, right. But this year, the manager who contracted for the botanical garden sold the garden to our boss. Don''t you know?"


    The great devil sold this botanical garden?


    This sentence made Gu jiuci''s mind buzzing, then a blank.


    "Are you mistaken? It''s impossible for Huo Mingche to sell it to this botanical garden! "


    Unable to look down, sichen rushed to fight with the man.


    "I don''t know if it''s Mr. Huo''s idea, but it''s approved by Mr. Huo''s vice president personally. The document is here. If you like plants, please plant them yourself. Now don''t embarrass us, OK? Hurry up! "


    It''s really Lin Shujing''s ghost!


    "Wait! I''ll double the price and ask your boss to talk to me! "


    Gu jiuci is still in front of the man, his eyes are cold.

 Chapter 840

    "You want to double the price?"


    Asked the leading worker hesitantly.


    "Yes, except for the development of the resort in Xishan, the value of development is very small, but now the resort has not made much money. I will pay double the price. Your boss can have a good investment in other places.


    Call your boss now and ask him if he wants to do such a good business! "


    When Gu jiuci said the last sentence, he lowered his voice in an irresistible voice. The leader, who was almost a turn older than her, subconsciously took out his mobile phone and really went to the side to call the boss.


    Sichen stood at the back and looked at Gu jiuci''s back. Her eyes were full of shock. The girl had been a dandy for so many years since she was in high school. Now she was able to negotiate with people in a clear and orderly way. Her momentum even made her think of Huo Mingche.


    How could...


    "our boss said that he spent two million yuan on this botanical garden... Ah no! Two and a half million! "


    The leader of the worker made a phone call, and held out two fingers towards Gu jiuci, but before he finished speaking, he immediately changed his mouth.


    With a frown on his brow, sichen thought that the leading worker''s heart was too dark. He deliberately increased the price and wanted to earn such a high difference from it! Gu jiuci has never been in business. He must have been cheated. He is still trying to help her...


    just when sichen was going to negotiate, Gu jiuci spoke lightly.


    "Two million or two and a half million, show me the contract you signed with holly."


    Do you really think she''s a big loser when she''s young? In that dream, she was the boss of a listed company! In the study of Yuju and the great devil, when he worked and she did her homework, he taught her a lot.


    "Well..."


    the leader''s face sank immediately and snapped.


    "Little girl, it seems that you don''t really want this garden. Since you don''t want it, please get out of the way! Don''t disturb our construction! "


    The leading worker said this deliberately, in order to give Gu jiuci a pressure test, and the average girl was frightened and compromised.


    However, this time he met Gu jiuci, he was quite wrong.


    Gu jiuci didn''t even step back, and the expression on his face was light.


    "What do you think your boss will do if he knows that you''ve cost him two million dollars in profits? Since I can double the price, you use your brain to think, am I the person you can provoke? "


    When he said the last sentence, Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were suddenly sharp.


    The foreman''s legs softened with fear, and he could not help saving face in front of others. He immediately changed his face, took out the copy of the contract and smiled.


    "This boss, I was just joking. Your adults don''t remember villains. You can talk as you like. The contract price is actually 2 million yuan. This is a contract."


    "That''s about it."


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye, reached for the contract and glanced at it. The leading investment worker helped the helmet, and his face hurt. After all, he didn''t earn anything in such a big business.


    Gu jiuci naturally did not miss the look on his face, deliberately raising his voice.


    "I''m not denying you the chance to make money, but it depends on your willingness."


    As soon as the leading worker heard of the play, he hurried to show his sincerity.


    "Ken! Of course! "


    "That''s fine. Tell your boss when to sign a contract with me and when four million yuan will arrive. There is one in the contract, that is, the transaction is confidential. In addition, I''ll give you 500000 yuan and show me the garden. If there''s any mistake... "Br >


    Gu jiuci''s voice is becoming more and more dangerous. When the leader heard 500000 yuan, he couldn''t do it immediately.

 Chapter 841

    "Don''t worry, even if I''m gone, there''s nothing wrong with this garden!"


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci gave a faint hum, turned around and immediately looked at sichen with a smile on his face and lowered his voice.


    "Lend me some money in the morning for emergency, and I''ll give it back to you in the evening!"


    She turned her eyes and looked at Gu jiuci teasingly.


    "My family is bankrupt, but you haven''t changed your extravagant faults at all. Four and a half million yuan, you will give it back to me tonight?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu jiuci said seriously.


    "You know, I''ve never lied, even though I was... Not so good."


    Hearing this, sichen was stunned for a moment. She was right. If she could lie, she would not have hurt her heart and their relationship would not have been so rigid.


    "Forget it, just think I''m helping hormingche!"


    In a cool way, the morning opened his mouth and handed the leading worker a business card.


    "Let your boss send someone to my company tomorrow."


    "Yes, let''s go first. You two will stay here to enjoy the scenery... Enjoy the scenery..."


    the leading worker said this and took the man away.


    "Thank you, little girl, or I will have nowhere to go."


    The gardener''s grandmother toddled to Gu jiuci to thank him. Now no one dares to use such an old gardener.


    "No, I should thank you for taking good care of these flowers over the years."


    After that, the gardener''s grandmother had to send her homemade flower cake to express her gratitude. Gu jiuci repeatedly refused, so she had to accept it.


    As it was getting late, sichen drove her back.


    In the back seat of the car, Gu jiuci put the flower cake aside and saw a notebook beside him. He leaned slightly and spoke carefully to sichen.


    "In the morning, can you lend me your computer? Don''t worry, I only need ten minutes, and I will never cause you any loss! "


    The face of the morning of expressionless looking at the front, for a while did not speak, Gu nine words suddenly some embarrassed, think about a black market later, with the things at home for a computer back.


    "Fortunately, this is a new computer, and there is no business secret worth stealing. You can use it. "


    All of a sudden, the tone of Siman''s voice was rather ironic, but he still agreed to Gu jiuci''s request.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was hot, and he even spoke.


    "Thank you. I''ll find a way to pay you back now!"


    After that, she immediately reported to turn on the computer. Although it was only a special ordinary computer, she immediately skillfully structured several defense programs, followed the memory, called out the key to contact with thirteen, and sent a message to thirteen.


    In the front seat, Sima Chen glanced at the reversing mirror curiously, and saw Gu jiuci''s eyes glowing with excitement. He shook his head at once. He was really a heartless person. At this time, he only knew how to play games!


    What she didn''t know, however, was that Gu jiuci was actually...

 Chapter 842

    Thirteen is always very efficient. It''s not a minute since the news of Gu jiuci was sent out. Thirteen series of messages came to him.


    "XIII: my God, if you didn''t hold the key, I would have doubted which hacker would use your identity! "


    " XIII: people who have been missing for seven years are finally willing to come back? I said that love is not reliable. It''s still a hack. "


    looking at the news sent by shisan Bu, Gu jiuci even had the impulse to cry. It''s really a very good thing that her former friends were all alive in front of her.


    But it''s only two or three seconds.


    Gu jiuci immediately sent a message.


    "Nine: seven years ago, I invested five million yuan in you. How much is left? "


    seven years ago, Gu jiuci finished his last order and announced his retirement from the Jianghu. At that time, shisan asked her if she wanted to invest in a big project. She knew that shisan was in trouble, otherwise she would not talk to him like this. In addition, she was in charge of her family at that time, and the most important thing was money, so she threw 13.5 million as if playing.


    Thirteen Bu was willing to accept her alms. He had to let Gu jiuci become a partner. Unexpectedly, he helped her a lot seven years later.


    Soon 13 again replied, this is also attached to a string of bank card numbers and passwords.


    "Thirteen: what is the remaining? Do you know what I bought at that time? A small oil field in the Middle East! At the beginning of your five million, it''s already 20 times more! a hundred million! "


    " Thirteen: This is the card number code, endless black card. You can spend as much as you want. Our oil field hasn''t been exploited yet! "


    " Nine: Thank you brother, you are really reliable. "


    at the beginning, she chose shisan to be the middle man of Nepal. She was interested in his ability. Unexpectedly, shisan gave her such a big surprise. She thought it would be good to double it, but unexpectedly, there was a billion yuan.


    She immediately logged in the bank account on the Internet, followed the memory directly, and transferred five million yuan to the card of sichen. After that, Gu jiuci suddenly froze.


    The bank card of sichen was a customized commemorative card that she gave to sichen on her birthday. But after so many years of split, sichen should not use the card of high school, let alone the commemorative card...


    she laughed at herself, ready to ask for another card after the bank refund notice. Unexpectedly, sichen asked for another card Morning''s cell phone rings suddenly.


    More coincidentally, sichen''s mobile phone turned on the voice reminder function, so a nice mechanical female voice sounded in the quiet car.


    "Your bank card with the tail number of 2863 has received five million yuan..."


    at the same time, the two people are stunned and open their mouths at the same time.


    "Where did you get five million?"


    "Are you still using this card?"


    Gu jiuci explains.


    "After all, Gu family is a century old family. It''s impossible to put eggs in the same basket. It''s normal for me to save some money for so many years."


    There was also a flash of unnaturalness on cechen''s face.


    "It''s just a bank card. I''m too lazy to change a new card. It''s so simple."


    "All right."


    After so many years, her family Chenchen is still so proud and charming. It hasn''t changed at all.


    Gu jiuci teasingly raised his lips and pretended to be busy looking at the scenery outside the window. Just at this time, the car drove to the bustling intersection of the city center and ran into a red light.

 Chapter 843

    On the buildings on both sides of the road, huge LED screens are broadcasting the current hot news.


    Just in order to transfer the embarrassment, they both pretended to look at the street view outside, so they saw this scene.


    "Recently, the long-standing marriage of the powerful family finally settled down. Huo Mingche, President of Huo group, and his girlfriend, who is also vice president of Huo group, finally disclosed their love to the public. They announced in a high-profile way that they would hold an engagement banquet three days later. As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused a stir in the whole imperial capital upper class!


    In the big screen, the hostess continues to blow the rainbow fart crazily, and sichen looks back to Gu jiuci worried.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s whole person is sending out a gloomy breath, as if to be swallowed up by the darkness.


    This obviously looks like something to be done. Immediately, the alarm bell in the heart of sichen makes a big effort. She quickly begins to advise.


    "Gu jiuci, Huo Mingche has started his new life, and you also have a good life. Don''t bother any more!"


    "Why? Hormingche is my man! "


    Gu jiuci looked at sichen coolly, and said in a cold voice.


    The great demon just woke up. In his physical condition, let alone three days, three months are not enough to recover. But at this juncture, Lin Shujing can''t wait to announce his engagement.


    Just sold her botanical garden again. Why?


    Is it said that Lin Shujing has forcibly given the great devil the medicine that will make him lose his memory? The tragedy that was stopped by her in the dream, but Lin Shujing has taken the lead in the reality?!!


    In fact, sichen also thought it was strange that Gu jiuci had hurt Huo Mingche excessively and had to divorce, but even then, he never changed his mind and wanted to die alone.


    How could Gu jiuci not be saved this time? And Gu jiuci obviously turned around. How could he turn around and get engaged to Lin Shujing? It''s very strange inside.


    But no matter how strange, she can''t let Gu jiuci toss.


    "I received the invitation for the wedding banquet in the morning. The parents of the Huo family were very satisfied with the engagement. The Huo family and Lin family were also very satisfied. Even the whole people in the imperial capital loved it!"


    "But what about hormingche himself? Do you hear him say yes? "


    Gu jiuci immediately retorted and spoke with a dignified face.


    "In fact, in that dream, brother Che may have suggested something to me..."


    then, Gu jiuci tried to simplify his speech about Lin Shujing''s lying down with sichen.


    Cechen''s eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t believe it for half a day.


    "My God! So when you were very young, you were drugged by Lin Shujing. Don''t you remember Huo Mingche''s kindness to you, and even his temper became more and more violent? No wonder from the third day, I think you have changed a lot!


    Mingming has a good hand of cards, but at the end of the game, it''s a mess. It turns out that you... "


    " yes, I was really sick in my brain at that time. In addition to Su Furong, the mother and daughter were demons, I would not turn back to the tragedy all the way. "


    Gu jiuci taunted himself and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, looking at Gu jiuci''s lonely appearance, sichen suddenly felt a little softhearted. She had a reason for her insolence.


    "So in the morning, I must go to this wedding party..."


    Gu jiuci looked at sichen firmly and said earnestly.

 Chapter 844

    "However, you also said that Huo Mingche could be engaged to Lin Shujing. Maybe Lin Shujing actually gave him medicine. He lost his memory, didn''t remember everything about you, and didn''t remember the feelings between you..."


    "so what?"


    Gu jiuci picked his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were full of defiance and stubbornness.


    "He is my man, let alone amnesia. Life is my man, death is my ghost!"


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, Siman''s pupils vibrated violently. What kind of dream was it? It changed Gu jiuci to such a level. Then the thinking of the working woman calmed her down quickly.


    "You have nothing now. What can you do? Is it still the same as before? At that time, you were loved by Huo Mingche, and your family was still there. It doesn''t matter if you just pierced the sky.


    But now, the situation is not the same. Huo Mingche may lose his memory. Maybe he will be the first one to let you go when you throw your weight around! "


    In order to let Gu jiuci give up, it''s better to be two people who are not in the same world and live a safe and stable life.


    "Who says I have nothing?"


    Gu jiuci raises eyebrow to refute, meaningful opening.


    "In the morning, brother Che in this dream taught me too much. Do you know what is the most important thing?"


    She suddenly leaned over to the front of sichen, and her confident eyes had the power to infect people, which made sichen subconsciously ask.


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve always been the strongest!"


    In his eyes, she has always been the strongest, which is no doubt.


    Although her self-confident appearance really shakes her for a moment, she still can''t understand what Gu jiuci can do.


    "Well, can you come to the bar with me tonight?"


    She must take sichen to experience her changes, or she will be blocked every day.


    At first, Siman, who was still soft hearted and gradually believed in Gu jiuci, heard this sentence, and his whole face was cold.


    "It''s time for you to run to the bar and fool around?!"


    "No, no!"


    Gu jiuci hurriedly changed his way for fear of a big misunderstanding by sichen.


    "Haven''t you heard of Meilan''s bar?"


    For a moment, sichen was stunned. Meilan is a bar on the surface, but it''s actually the biggest black market in the capital at present. There are all kinds of people here who have black Dao in military politics. As long as you have enough chips, you can change to any kind of resources.


    As night fell, Gu jiuci, wearing a camouflaged sweater and a ponytail, walked into the bar languidly.


    But in these night demons, she looks like a little white Tu falling into the devil''s cave.


    The security guard at the gate immediately reached out to stop her, looked at Gu jiuci up and down with poor eyes, and deliberately found fault.


    "Little doll, minors are not allowed in. Hurry to go home and find your mother to nurse!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    People around laughed at the words.


    Gu jiuci didn''t care. He opened his lips in a light breeze.


    "If the red sister hears you so neglect her guest, do not know you this pair of not very good eyes, still can see tomorrow''s sun."


    Gu jiuci spoke in a narrow and gloomy way, dressed in the most lovely clothes, and put the most cruel words.


    At that time, the security guards put their hands down and let them in.


    "I didn''t expect that they didn''t hit you!"


    The morning pinched the handbag tightly, some afraid of the opening way.


    "The underground black market is the most disciplined place. Don''t worry, what kind of cocktail do you want?"

 Chapter 845

    "What kind of wine? Hurry to find the red sister you said! "


    Siman looked around anxiously, but Gu jiuci said calmly.


    "Don''t worry. The security guard at the door has already informed her. Look at that!"


    Gu jiuci made an effort to chin and motioned for sichen to look forward.


    Sure enough, there is a woman in a bright red skirt sitting beside the bar. She is the only one beside the bar, which is very conspicuous.


    A woman is about 30 years old. She has a charming temperament of mature women. However, her sharp eyes and eyebrows warn the people around her that she can''t be near.


    "Red sister!"


    Gu jiuci shouted loudly. Without waiting for sichen to stop her, she walked towards each other.


    Sichen''s heart suddenly jumped to her throat. In the movie and TV series, she walked towards the eldest brother without any precaution. It''s strange that she didn''t get beaten into a sieve!


    However, Gu jiuci came to the woman in such a peaceful way.


    "Red sister should not forget it. I am the scum sleeping by the toilet in the cell."


    Gu jiuci introduces himself in a light and gentle way, but when hearing her talk about her heavy past in such a relaxed tone, sichen frowns.


    The woman looked up and down at Gu jiuci, not too much impression, light way.


    "Little scum."


    In her life, she has seen countless people. She only stops for useful people. After finishing these four words, she no longer takes care of the nine words, and takes up her glass and heads for the dance floor.


    The security personnel nearby also came to Gu jiuci at once, asking her to leave.


    As soon as sichen''s heart was tight, did Gu jiuci fail this time?


    "Sister Hong, I have another identity. You must be particularly interested. A great person like you, who has been squatting in the bugle for half a year, has not been able to find a mysterious figure... "


    before Gu jiuci can finish your speech, the red sister stops and even turns around and steps in front of her.


    "How do you know?"


    Red sister stared at Gu jiuci fiercely. No one knew such a confidential task except her and online. That was the only mission she had failed in her life.


    Until everyone in that cell died or was released, she couldn''t find that person, the world''s top 2 legendary hacker... Nine!


    "Because I''m the one you''re looking for, red team."


    when he said the last two words, Gu jiuci deliberately lowered his voice, using the volume that only two people can hear.


    As expected, the face of the red sister suddenly changed. The woman who has experienced so many storms now has an earthquake in her pupil.


    "You are... No, she has never been exposed for so many years!"


    "I will tell you my identity at any cost. Naturally, I have a big business to talk with my red sister."


    Gu jiuci''s expression is also serious, and he no longer laughs.


    The red sister was skeptical. After thinking about it, she told people to take Gu jiuci to the private room upstairs.


    "A CI......"


    seeing two security personnel of five big and three rough walk towards Gu jiuci, the morning immediately shouted nervously.


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned. This is the first time since he woke up, that''s what Siman called her.


    "Sister Hong, my friend is a lady. Please treat her well."


    She picked up her eyebrows and looked at her sister.


    "No problem."


    Red sister made a ring finger, the waiter immediately sent a cup of pure milk to sichen.


    Gu jiuci blinked at sichen, saying she was ok, so he followed her up the stairs...

 Chapter 846

    As soon as the security personnel opened the door of the private room, only red sister walked in alone. Gu jiuci walked to the door and stopped.


    "Sister Hong, I''m not going to make my identity known to everyone."


    Red sister turned around and saw that Gu jiuci didn''t come in, she smiled.


    "I''m the only one here. Don''t be afraid."


    "Although you''re the only one, there are twenty cameras, ten eavesdroppers and three recording pens in the small compartment. Isn''t it too exaggerated?"


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, the smile on red sister''s face suddenly converged and became extremely serious. This compartment was just temporarily arranged, but Gu jiuci can accurately know how many electronic devices there are!


    Her organization also has many in the computer technology aspect formidable person, but can achieve this level, does not have!


    Now, she finally believes that Gu jiuci is not lying.


    However, Gu jiuci''s next sentence made her face change even more.


    "It took me a little effort just to block the eavesdropping signal on you. If the red sister doesn''t sincerely want to cooperate, I will go back."


    After that, Gu jiuci turned around and pretended to go.


    "Wait!"


    Red sister immediately stopped her, and took the initiative to the door said.


    "You come to my office, I promise. There are only two of us there."


    Gu jiuci slightly clenched her lips, and the red sister finally got on the way.


    In fact, it''s a coincidence that when she was in prison, one night, everyone was dizzy, but she was used to covering her nose and sleeping because she slept on the edge of the toilet, but the effect was relatively light, so she knew her unusual identity.


    The life in prison was so boring that she paid more attention to it and found that the person she was looking for was her own.


    Later, she checked her details. Unexpectedly, she was not a criminal. On the contrary, she came from Guoan. What surprised her even more was that the controller behind Meilan was Guoan.


    This time, the red sister was more sincere. She went dark at the wall, and the whole wall turned upside down, and an elevator came out.


    Two people down the elevator, the next picture will be some Hollywood blockbuster, full of a sense of technology office.


    "Now look, do you have any monitoring equipment?"


    Red sister looked at Gu jiuci, leaning against her desk.


    "The first day I entered that cell, I excluded you. I didn''t expect that the money of the four families in the imperial capital would be a mysterious hacker. It seems that I''m really old and have a bad look."


    "At that time, I haven''t appeared again in seven years. I can''t imagine that you still try your best to find me."


    Gu jiuci stabs her way to the sofa, and red sister introduces herself.


    "Let''s make a formal self introduction. I''m the person in charge of Guoan Secret Science and Technology Co., Ltd. Beida District, code red sister. Nice to meet you again, nine!"


    Gu jiuci looks at her directly. Guoan is a secret department of China. It specializes in international espionage and international security affairs. It is also responsible for infiltrating other countries and participating in the investigation of major international cases when necessary.


    The reason why she is so familiar with it is that her eldest brother and second brother are so excellent. In her youth, there were some mysterious figures who came to the house and learned a little about it.


    It''s just that mom and dad want the three of them to live a normal life and refuse.

 Chapter 847

    Now, Gu jiuci has no way. Lin Shujing is not so easy to deal with. She has to find some special talents.


    "With the rapid development of the times, the war between countries has been transformed from a hot battlefield to an information war. However, our national security is in urgent need of talents like you. Knowing that you are Chinese, we have spent great efforts to find you all over the country!"


    Red sister was afraid of Gu jiuci''s scruples, and added.


    "However, you can rest assured that you are not Guoan''s person, but Guoan''s expert in foreign aid. Only in very rare cases, we will invite you to help us, which will never affect your daily life."


    "Sister Hong, you think I''m a child. Once you get on your boat, a big guy like me can leave all over?"


    Gu jiuci smiled sarcastically. That''s why mom and dad didn''t let them get involved with Guoan. People in the tide don''t go with the flow.


    Red sister''s face flashed a little embarrassment, so she said sincerely.


    "As the second largest government security department in the world, we will do our best to protect you."


    "Well, I''m also an important person. Then let''s talk about my conditions. Before I help you, please express your sincerity! "


    Gu jiuci deliberately collapsed on the office chair. Now she is like Party A in business. She has to ask her sister to agree to her terms.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Red sister looked at Gu jiuci with her hands around her chest. She was not eager to agree.


    "I vaguely know the rules of your national security. Don''t worry. I''m not going to let you kill people and set them on fire. I just want you to help me rob my marriage."


    Gu jiuci''s voice was light, and a flash of shock flashed in her eyes, and then returned to normal.


    After all, I have seen all kinds of wonderful young people in my age.


    "As far as I know, Jiang Yutang doesn''t seem to have married anyone?"


    Now it''s Gu jiuci''s turn to cover his face in embarrassment.


    "Jiang Yutang is an old yellow calendar. The object I want you to rob this time is... Huo Mingche."


    When Gu jiuci said this, red sister was just drinking water. When she heard this, all her saliva came out.


    Who in the whole imperial capital didn''t know that Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche were like fire and water. Gu jiuci hated him and was afraid of him, even risking death to force divorce. Now, Gu jiuci wants to marry again?


    "You heard me right. I''m serious."


    Gu jiuci was afraid that red sister thought she was joking, and seriously added a sentence.


    Three days later, the engagement banquet between the Lin family and the Huo family was very popular. Lin Shujing, afraid that others did not know that she was going to marry Huo Mingche, contracted the Castle Hotel in the center of the city and even invited all the media in the city.


    Of course, for people as careful as Lin Shujing, in order to avoid accidents, the security of this time is also very strict and meticulous. Even ye Kan and Zhan Ying are at the door in person to entertain the guests.


    When sichen showed up with a woman, he immediately attracted the full attention of yekan and other security personnel, especially when the woman''s appearance was so similar to that of Gu jiuci!


    Ye Kan frowned, and immediately walked towards sichen.


    "Stop! An invitation can only be entered by one person, please do not attach your friends, especially Gu... "


    Ye Kan said that half of the time, people also came close to sichen, and then found that the girl beside sichen was not Gu jiuci at all.


    What about Gu jiuci?

 Chapter 848

    Across the road from the Castle Hotel, in a seemingly unimpressive fresh container car, the red sister sat leisurely on the sofa, holding red wine in one hand and finishing her own headset in the other.


    "Gu jiuci, your friend may not be able to wait too long. I will send someone to pester you later. You only have three minutes."


    "Good."


    Castle hotel chef, Gu jiuci gently in the ear a click to open the headset, while answering the red sister, while quickly took off the chef''s clothes out of the back kitchen.


    At the moment, she is wearing rustic black frame glasses, heavy bangs almost cover half of her face, plus she is still wearing a mask, and almost only one pair of eyes are exposed outside, no one can recognize her.


    "I have sent you the map of the castle hotel. Turn on the infrared function of your glasses and you can see it. It''s said that Huo Mingche''s body has not completely recovered, so it''s inconvenient to entertain guests. He is resting in the VIP lounge at the moment and will only appear in the formal engagement. Let me remind you, this is your only chance. "


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci immediately opened the infrared according to the red elder sister''s words. As expected, a red direction line appeared in the line of sight to guide her in real time. Just a waiter with a red wine plate passed by. Gu jiuci snatched it from her hand. Without waiting for the astonished opening of the other side, he took the lead.


    "The lobby manager asked you to go downstairs to the front desk. It''s very urgent."


    Finish saying not wait for that waiter to respond, then stride forward.


    In less than half a minute, she came to the VIP room unhindered. Because she was wearing the waiter''s clothes and badge, the security personnel at the door didn''t even stop her.


    Maybe Lin Shujing is really conceited. She thinks it''s impossible for her to break in, so the security is so tight.


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and pushed the door in. At this time, the voice of red sister happened to ring in her ear.


    "What would you do if Huo Mingche really lost his memory as you speculated?"


    "What to do?"


    Looking at the man standing quietly in front of the floor to ceiling window, Gu jiuci slowly hooks his lips.


    "Then take it away!"


    Huo Mingche, whether you lose memory or not, are my people!


    "Ha ha ha ha, powerful enough, I like it! Well, I don''t want to disturb you for your role in the idol drama. It''s time for our people to play! "


    At this time, the sound in the earphone disappears completely, and the man she is thinking about day and night just turns around and faces her four eyes.


    In those long seconds, they looked at each other quietly, as if everything around them was unimportant. Gu jiuci''s lips trembled nervously. For a moment, he didn''t know how to meet again. The first sentence should be opened.


    "Who are you?"


    Huo Mingche''s eyes are strange and calm. His thin lips and light lips make his words more like a sharp edge that sticks to Gu jiuci''s heart!


    "I''m xiaojiu''er"


    she could have been very strong, but she couldn''t help tears in front of him, especially when she was forgotten by him!


    Ming Ming is ready for the psychological preparation, but the heart is still suffering from pain!


    "Don''t cry"


    Huo Mingche frowned fiercely, subconsciously reached out to draw the paper towel on the table, and his tone was not so soft.


    At the moment, his behavior is quite different from his image of the great demon king in the imperial capital.


    In his heart, there was no disturbance to any woman, even Lin Shujing, who was about to become his fiancee, but the moment the girl appeared, he had the same heart as Gujing, and even set off a storm.


    Tears blurred the vision of Gu jiuci, a series of subtle movements of the man, she just did not see clearly.


    "Don''t you really remember me?"


    Gu jiuci stepped up to the man''s face, even took off his glasses and tiptoed to let him have a good look.

 Chapter 849

    But at this time, the red elder sister''s urgent voice urged in the ear wheat.


    "Gu jiuci! What are you talking about? It''s only two minutes! Lin Shujing is coming in your direction! "


    In the banquet hall,


    "Miss Du Fanghua also received an invitation from the Huo family. Why can''t she come today?"


    Sichen held Du Fanghua''s arm and stared at Lin Shujing with a smile like a flower. She felt very relieved.


    Du Fanghua obviously didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t say a word for the sake of inviting her to dinner and asking her to help before the morning. She was a good tool man.


    "Of course, Zhan Ying, treat me well."


    Lin Shujing smiled quietly on the surface, turned around, and her face became cold immediately. When she heard that sichen had brought a female companion, she rushed over at once. Unexpectedly, it was Du Fanghua who had a very similar figure.


    At this time, ye Kan brings people to her.


    "Shujing, the matter at the gate has been dealt with. In a small car accident, some guests have been slightly injured. Xiang Heng has sent someone to the hospital. Why do you say it''s so unlucky today? Bah bah bah, I can''t say it on a happy day"


    Lin Shujing was shocked and shouted out a word.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Kan was shocked by Lin Shujing and asked repeatedly.


    "Come on! Go to acher! "


    Lin Shujing is too lazy to explain to Ye Kan, and orders his subordinates to follow him. He immediately goes upstairs to the VIP lounge and takes out the rope neatly. He binds Huo Mingche cleanly while reading.


    "I''ll make a long story short. In a word, I''m the wife with whom you have been engaged since childhood. Today, I''m very upset that you abandoned my wife and married another woman! Want to marry another woman? No doors! No windows!! Now I''m going to knock you out, okay? "


    After the rope is tied, Gu jiuci specially pulls the steel wire to try the knot is not strong, and then magically pulls out a small wooden hammer from his pocket.


    In the whole process, she completely ignored one of the simplest problems. She was no less skilled than special Bing''s Huo Mingche, and she didn''t resist at all. In the middle, she also took time to guide her. How to tie her firmly? After listening to women''s words, the men''s lips rose.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll cooperate with you."


    "What did you say? Do you want to cooperate with me? "


    Now it''s Gu jiuci''s turn. She is about to open her mouth and ask the big devil what the devil is doing. Suddenly, there''s a sound of footsteps coming from far and near, and the nervous voice of the red sister is also coming from the headset.


    "Gu jiuci, you have no time! Get out of here! "


    Gu jiuci looks at the door being beaten violently, his heart cools.


    "I''m afraid I''m too late"


    "acher, are you in there?"


    Outside the door, Lin Shujing shouted, without hesitation for a second, and motioned for two security guards to lift their feet and kick open the door of the rest room.


    Hum! Gu jiuci, where else can you hide!


    Today, I must catch you on the spot!

 Chapter 850

    Bang! "


    With a burst of floating dust flying, Lin Shujing rushed into the room first, but she was stupid.


    It''s not a big rest room. You can see it all at a glance. Huo Mingche sits on the sofa, sips the red wine with elegant posture. Facing the sudden storm door, he doesn''t have any waves on his face, just questions Lin Shujing with cold eyes.


    Lin Shujing panicked at the sight of the man, but soon smiled as usual.


    "Acher, just after an emergency happened outside, I was worried about you, so I rushed in. You"


    Lin Shujing winked at Ye Kan and asked.


    "Has anyone just come here?"


    Ye Kan walked quietly along the side, reached out and opened the window, which could almost block a woman''s curtain. However, the back of the curtain was empty and there was nothing.


    "Yes."


    Just when Lin Shujing thought there would be no harvest, the man suddenly opened his mouth, let her heart mention her throat.


    "Who is she?"


    At this time, the bodyguard outside came up to answer.


    "Mr. Lin, a waiter just came to deliver the wine, but he left soon."


    "Yes."


    Lin Shujing breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to let go, she suddenly saw the small bookcase behind the sofa. The door of the bookcase just showed a crack.


    "Acher, we are going to be engaged in a moment, I am really happy"


    Lin Shujing pretends to chat with Huo Mingche, and walks towards the bookcase with light steps, then quietly reaches for the handle of the bookcase, and in the bookcase, Gu jiuci holds his breath and hides in the darkness, with a series of ominous premonitions in his heart!


    "President Lin, something happened! The police came in with a lot of police! "


    Suddenly, just when Lin Shujing was about to touch the handle, the young man in the black suit rushed in anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Today is the engagement dinner party of the Huo family and the Lin family. Half of China is watching it! What''s up with the police? "


    Ye Kan listens to it, and immediately comes up with anger.


    At this time, the man on the sofa rose gracefully and his thin lips lifted lightly.


    "Go out and have a look."


    No matter what Lin Shujing was doing, he strode out.


    Lin Shujing thought about it and immediately turned to catch up.


    "Ah Che, we are together!"


    Huo Mingche slowed down and waited for Lin Shujing to wear high heels.


    Lin Shujing''s heart was glad. The former Huo Mingche would never be so gentle. She was about to talk to him happily, but her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of an obvious red mark on his wrist!


    She didn''t speak at once, but narrowed her eyes dangerously and told the young man in the black suit beside her.


    "The two security guards in the lounge are working hard. Let them have a rest."


    The young man''s face flashed a trace of consternation, then nodded immediately.


    This is Lin Shujing''s secret code to deal with people


    a few minutes later, the VIP lounge was quiet again. Gu jiuci was relieved completely. After confirming that there was no one outside through the gap, she came out of the bookcase. The whole person had not recovered.


    Just now the great devil looked at him strangely, and asked who she was, but when she kidnapped him, he said he wanted to cooperate with her!


    Unless Huo Mingche is crazy, he will not do such a sand carving at all.


    Now in retrospect, there were a lot of details just now. The great devil was too gentle.


    But Huo Mingche rejects women. Even Lin Shujing may not touch him, let alone just now. She has no scruples about the big devil.

 Chapter 851

    At this time, red sister''s urging sounded again in the headset.


    "Gu jiuci, plan a failed, you hurry to evacuate according to plan B! Let''s think about the marriage robbery slowly! "


    "Good!"


    As soon as Gu jiuci looked cold, he put on his glasses again and walked towards the front hall. Red sister stood in the center of the hall in a grand manner. It was not a good thing. But when she saw Huo Mingche, she finally understood why he could be the legend of imperial capital when he was young.


    Without waiting for Lin Shujing to be in trouble, red sister immediately showed her special identity to take the initiative.


    "I didn''t mean to disturb the marriage between the Huo family and the Lin family, but I had to protect the national security."


    Lin Shujing frowned fiercely. He always felt that there was no such coincidence. But Gu jiuci, who''s useless, can you please move some big people?


    Huo Mingche indifferent face, still no waves, just a light nod.


    Just at this time, two of your police officers came with a cook dressed man.


    "Red sister! I caught one, but it''s not on him. I have to search it on the spot! "


    "Live search? Do you want to search? "


    Hearing the words, the guests at the scene immediately changed their expressions, and there was no mood to attend the wedding banquet.


    But the red elder sister''s expression does not change.


    "I''m really sorry, but I hope Mr. Huo and Lin can always cooperate with our relevant departments."


    "Of course. But "


    although Lin Shujing was not happy, she could only bite her teeth to maintain the scene and said some polite words.


    "Can we wait until the engagement party is over? Today is a day of great joy for me and acher. Do you know if we can make accommodation? "


    Hearing Lin Shujing''s words, red sister slightly frowned, because such a request is not too much, she really has no reason to refuse Lin Shujing''s request.


    "No, the engagement was cancelled."


    When the red sister was in a dilemma, the big devil suddenly opened his lips and said something that shocked everyone on the scene.


    "What do you say, boss? Do you know how long Shu Jing has been waiting for this day? "


    Lin Shujing''s face was gloomy, and ye Kan said angrily.


    "Well, today''s such a big event. I don''t think everyone is in the mood to attend the wedding banquet. First, cooperate with the investigation of good national security."


    As an old soldier, Mr. Huo made a final decision.


    Lin Shujing wanted to fight for Huo Mingche''s parents, but Huo''s father and his mother decided to stand on Huo Mingche''s side.


    But Huo''s mother is just holding Lin Shujing''s hand, some are sorry to say.


    "Shujing, this time I''m aggrieved by you. After a while, we will let Mingche supply you with a more grand engagement banquet. Now the clear body is not good, this time the preparation is very hasty, coupled with this kind of thing, it is not suitable for the media to publish the manuscript. "


    There are always some superstitions and rules in the big family. When something bad happens in the big time, the elders will think that the bad luck will spread throughout their lives.


    Lin Shujing retorts again. As long as Huo Mingche doesn''t cooperate, it won''t help, so he nods with a gloomy face.


    "Well, let''s cooperate with the investigation and cancel the engagement banquet!"


    "My child, I have wronged you!"


    Huo''s mother touched Lin Shujing''s head lovingly, but she retreated quietly.


    "Mom, I''ll take care of some things so as not to neglect today''s distinguished guests."


    With that Lin Shujing waited for Huo''s mother to speak, then turned and left.


    She didn''t forget that today''s founder hasn''t been caught. At this moment, Gu jiuci should not have time to escape

 Chapter 852

    Taking advantage of the chaos in the front hall, Gu jiuci runs all the way to the back chef on the first floor, and the voice of the red sister comes from the headset again.


    "Congratulations, the engagement dinner has been cancelled. Now run for your life."


    Gu jiuci''s pupil is slightly enlarged. No wonder she went to the kitchen and there was no one there. It seems that such a big thing happened and everyone went to watch it.


    As it happens, no one is convenient for her to escape.


    Castle garden hotel looks like a closed circle from the air. Except for the exit of the front door, there is only a small back door for the kitchen to take out the garbage. The escape route of Gu jiuci B plan is just that door.


    Gu jiuci took off his waiter''s clothes as he walked, revealing the tight clothes that would only appear in the movie agents inside. Her hand had just been put on the door handle, and suddenly there was a cold voice like a snake and a scorpion behind her.


    "Ah CI! Long time no see! "


    Gu jiuci''s whole body movements stopped at that moment, then turned around with cold face and looked at Lin Shujing calmly.


    "Long time no see."


    On the contrary, when Lin Shujing saw such Gu jiuci, her expression changed slightly.


    Is this the same dandy that she used to play with?


    In fact, today Lin Shujing is deliberately high-profile. She expected that after the death of Gu jiuci, an idiot, she would blackmail Huo Mingche to continue to live.


    Originally, she wanted to lead Gu jiuci to the door and make a fool of himself in front of Huo Mingche. Now Huo Mingche has forgotten Gu jiuci. It is impossible to fall in love with this fool again to see Gu jiuci, who is such a shrew.


    But now it''s quite different from what she thought.


    Gu jiuci, who had to flee from Huo Mingche even to rob the marriage! Does it mean that the amnesia medicine has taken effect. In the time when she didn''t notice it, Gu jiuci has all remembered it?


    That''s why I''m so good to Huo Mingche, because Gu jiuci has fallen in love with Huo Mingche again!


    Think of here, Lin Shujing''s expression is more gloomy.


    In this way, things will be in trouble.


    "In fact, you just hid in that bookcase, right?"


    When she saw the mark on Huo Mingche''s wrist, she knew it, but she could not do it in front of Huo Mingche.


    Lin Shujing winked at the young man in the black suit beside her. The man took out a pistol on the spot and handed it to her.


    Gu jiuci watched Lin Shujing skillfully load the bullets, even the muffler, and then aimed himself.


    "Lin Shujing, you finally show your true face. Why, do you want to kill people now?"


    "Killing?"


    Lin Shujing suddenly laughs with exaggeration.


    "I just shot the corpse. Ah, don''t forget, Xu yun''er has sent someone to stab you to death, and you died in the garbage. No one even buried the corpse."


    Lin Shujing said while putting his index finger on the trigger, but Gu jiuci continued to ask.


    "So it''s you who gave me the medicine, right? Let me forget and Che brother''s all, let me become a violent waste? "


    Gu jiuci''s back hand quietly opens a device on his waist.


    Although Lin Shujing was aware of it, she didn''t pay attention to it. She even had a pondering expression of "ah, I''ve been caught by you".


    "Now that you know the truth, this game is not fun. Although Huo Mingche doesn''t remember you, I can''t keep you anymore. You can rest assured that my technique is very professional, and I will certainly send you on the road without pain."


    "Take me on the road? Oh "


    Gu jiuci sneered. As soon as her voice fell, the ceiling suddenly made a loud noise. All kinds of floor materials fell down and directly hit Lin Shujing and her people.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 853

    Lin Shujing screams loudly. The bodyguards protect her subconsciously. No one is free to notice Gu jiuci. At this time, Gu jiuci quickly opens the door behind her and rushes out. A helicopter just stays in the sky!


    "Chase!"


    Lin Shujing responded quickly and rushed out first. Although it was only a few seconds apart, it was too late. Gu jiuci had got on the plane directly with the steel cable at his waist and had been lifted for several meters!


    At that moment, Lin Shujing immediately raised a pistol and aimed it at Gu jiuci.


    "Want to run? You will only be a corpse! "


    At the critical moment, ye Kan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Shujing! are you all right? What happened! "


    Lin Shujing''s face changed a little. He could only hide the silencing pistol in his skirt. Gu jiuci, who was hanging in the air, saw Ye Kan appear. Finally, he was relieved and raised his lips again.


    although this guy is annoyed most of the time, he has played a part in the crucial moment, but he will not make complaints about it for the time being.


    "Shit! How is Gu jiuci again! "


    Ye Kan also saw Gu jiuci on the helicopter, and suddenly became angry.


    "This psycho got a helicopter this time? Where did she get the money? "


    Lin Shujing''s face was livid, and now he didn''t want to hear ye Kan''s noisy voice, so he said coldly.


    "I''m a little tired. You can deal with it here."


    "Oh."


    Ye Kan is stupefied to answer a voice, but stands in place for a long time does not move.


    He even felt his back in fear.


    "Why is Shujing speaking with a murderous air?"


    And the tone of the cold command made him a little uncomfortable.


    After all, he is also the natural pride of a famous family. In addition to being in front of Huo Mingche, the eldest, he has never been wronged.


    "Well, I''m not happy that the engagement banquet has been destroyed. I''ll ask the boss! "


    Ye Kan touched his head, comforted himself a few words, and walked towards Huo Mingche''s lounge.


    In the lounge,


    when yekan rushed into the room, the man just finished drawing a picture in front of the desk. Zhan Ying picked it up easily and was stunned.


    "What do you think of the painting


    Ye Kan subconsciously looks over to see the excitement, but he doesn''t expect to give him a bellyful of gas at once. But Huo Mingche immediately catches the key and looks at Ye Kan lightly.


    "You know that?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not familiar with this kind of scum."


    Ye Kan was afraid that he would recall the old man''s memory. He immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    But Huo Mingche did not let him go.


    "Three days. I want all her information."


    "Ah?"


    Zhan Ying and ye Kan are stunned at the same time! It''s not easy to forget Gu jiuci after I''ve given up the power of jiuniu and erhu. How can I get involved with this woman again in the past three days?!


    But the boss''s order, he had to agree. The two men walked out of Huo Ming''s lounge, and ye Kan closed the door and make complaints about


    .

 Chapter 854

    "Gu jiuci is haunted! I used to abandon my shoes to our eldest brother. Now it''s better. The eldest brother is engaged. She has the face to come and pester him. Why did she go?


    Now the eldest brother doesn''t love her anymore. Doesn''t she know the reason why it''s hard to make a change? "


    Zhan Ying''s heart rolled a white eye and said coldly.


    "The master didn''t love her, but he forgot her after taking the medicine. But now, it''s hard to forget that I still care about Gu jiuci. I''m thinking that these two are not forced to fight against each other, but the consanguinity from generation to generation. Even if I forcibly lose my memory, everything seems to come back, but some endings may be doomed "


    " Yo, when are you here pretending to be a philosopher who can see through life? "


    Ye Kan scoffed unhappily, and Zhan Ying responded by putting all the documents in his hand, including the painting by Huo Mingche, into Ye Kan''s arms.


    "When it comes to trying to turn things around, it should be said that it''s not Gu jiuci but some people who are really trying to turn things around."


    Zhan Ying''s meaningful opening, as the close assistant of the master, he has intuitively felt the change of the master these days. Before, the master had the same indifference to Lin Shujing and other women. It''s only when Lin Shujing is treated as a brother that there will be a slight difference.


    But now, the master tries his best to meet all the requirements of Lin Shujing, and he basically adopts all the suggestions Lin Shujing says. However, the feeling between the two people has nothing to do with love. Instead, it''s like a kind of mental control. However, Yingying didn''t tell anyone about this. He was afraid that he had worked too long and was a little nervous.


    "Who are you talking about? Are you satirizing Shu Jing


    Ye Kan is serious, and stops Zhan Ying from letting him go. He has to make his words clear.


    Dr. Zhang, my mother and I spent so much time and money to support your experiment, not to make you give me fake medicine


    "What do you mean, Miss Lin? I''ve been doing my best to study the medicine you want! "


    "Is it? Then why did Huo Mingche take that medicine, still feel for Gu jiuci, why didn''t he fall in love with me completely? "


    When he said this, Lin Shujing''s face flashed a terrible gloom.


    At the other end of the phone, Dr. Zhang''s voice trembled.


    "Miss Lin, do you watch Mr. Huo take the pills yourself?"


    Hearing Dr. Zhang''s words, Lin Shujing was slightly shocked. At that time, she just gave the medicine bottle to Huo Mingche and didn''t watch him take it. However, Huo Mingche''s reaction in these two days was absolutely not like that she didn''t take the medicine.


    Otherwise, he would not let yekan go to collect the materials of Gu jiuci.

 Chapter 855

    On the other hand, Huo Mingche doesn''t need to pretend to lose memory. After all, even she can''t threaten him.


    Lin Shujing couldn''t figure out what it was for, so she had to tell Dr. Zhang about these symptoms and mentioned the matter of Gu jiuci.


    "That''s probably because the amount of medicine hasn''t reached."


    Dr. Zhang said thoughtfully.


    "Love relies on the stimulation of dopamine and hormones together, but our pills use another substance to stimulate the cerebral cortex, force hypnosis and mental control. If this substance does not reach a certain amount, the effect will fluctuate.


    Moreover, if the amount fails to meet the requirements, the time for memory loss to work will be prolonged, from 48 hours to one week or even ten days. "


    "Is there any remedy now?"


    Lin Shujing interrupts Dr. Zhang anxiously.


    "Of course, there is a way. As long as you take medicine for him, he will become the thing in your hand. It belongs to you alone."


    then Dr. Zhang laughed.


    "I see. I should feed it often."


    Lin Shujing also joyfully raised the corner of his lips, smiling all over his face.


    "Achoo!"


    In the Meilan bar, Gu jiuci sneezes violently, and the wine in front of her is immediately taken away by sichen, with a light face.


    "Weak chickens don''t have to drink."


    "Good. I only drink milk."


    Gu jiuci''s response is to hold the milk in front of her and look at the red sister who is manicuring her nails.


    "Today''s hard-working Guoan brothers, I am willing to donate 10 million yuan for Guoan''s activities."


    It''s very necessary to be polite. After all, she dare to take the elite of China to be the king of the mountain and accompany her to the wedding.


    "Then I''m not polite. Although I didn''t let you bring Huo Mingche back, it''s a good thing that it''s spoiled their engagement banquet."


    The red elder sister with strong flavor in the Jianghu said without hesitation.


    "But Lin Shujing, you should be careful. With my years of experience in the Jianghu, this woman is very dangerous. The criminals with high intelligence and emotional intelligence are the most terrible. This kind of person is just a combination of high-grade green tea and white lotus!"


    "Well, I know."


    In the first half of her life, Lin Shujing''s nature has been fully recognized.


    Today, she specially recorded the dialogue with Lin Shujing from the headset, which has been kept in the network forever. There are not many opportunities for each other to show their feet, and it will be very useful in the future.


    "By the way"


    red sister suddenly remembered an important thing and said to Gu jiuci with serious face.


    "If you say Lin Shujing wants to kill you directly today, then you will"

 Chapter 856

    "In the future, we must be careful. Once this woman starts to kill, she will never stop!"


    Speaking of this, she took out a gold badge from her bag and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    "From now on, you are our guest of national security. Take this thing away. We haven''t had a serious case in the near future. You can still finish your own work safely. Recently, I will arrange someone to protect you secretly, so that Lin Shujing''s woman won''t have a chance."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly took over the gold badge and even said thanks. The red sister looked rough and crazy. In fact, she was thoughtful and had expected all the possible dangers.


    "Thank you. After all, we are mutually beneficial."


    Red sister very realistic said.


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci curved his lips and smiled. The red sister was telling her that everything needs to pay a price. It''s not something that can be solved by a word of affection. What you want needs to be exchanged with the same price.


    Now she has become a distinguished guest of Guoan, which means that all enemies of Guoan can put their ideas on her.


    Gu jiuci gets up, pulls up the hood on his clothes and walks out of Meilan with sichen.


    On the bus, the morning immediately looked serious.


    "You have known the identity of red sister for a long time?"


    Gu jiuci sits back and leans back. Her face is in shadow, which makes people can''t see the expression on her face. After a while, sichen heard her humming softly.


    "Well."


    "In the morning, it must be kept secret for your safety."


    "I know."


    Cechen nodded her head with solemn expression. Since taking over the business of sichen herself in this period, she has also grown a lot and knows what to do and what not to do.


    "But this time, although you have spoiled the engagement banquet between Huo Mingche and Lin Shujing, I just want to postpone it. Maybe in a few days, they will hold an engagement banquet again. At that time, what are you going to do? Do you want to rob another marriage? "


    Hearing the words of sichen, Gu jiuci''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and her picture of kidnapping Huo Mingche in the daytime suddenly came back to his mind.


    "In the morning, I think brother Che... May not have completely lost his memory, that is, although he is very strange to me, but... He is very close to me."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Sichen was a little dizzy by her words.


    "I mean, Lin Shujing can forcibly erase his memory, but not his instinct. Maybe... The effect has not been fully exerted?"


    Gu jiuci slowly opens his lips, remembers that he was drugged in the past, and now can remember whether the great devil will be the same as her.


    "But according to my observation at the wedding banquet, Huo Mingche is obedient to Lin Shujing. Lin Shujing can give him medicine continuously."


    According to the rational analysis, Gu jiuci frowned hard.


    "Then I can''t even cheaper Lin Shujing!"


    She clenched her fist as she said it. Originally, she only wanted to solve the problem once, kidnap the big devil, and then try to find a way. But now... She wants to repay her teeth. Why doesn''t Lin Shujing have anything to do?


    At this moment, she seems to have evolved from a simple and kind little white flower to a black one.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth cunningly.

 Chapter 857

    "What kind of villain can play tricks, and I can''t play hooligans?"


    "But if you want to play hooligans, you have to have the capital to play hooligans. Lin Shujing is now the vice president of Huo''s consortium with a market value of 100 billion. You are just a down and out person. Wake up! "


    Sichen shook her head and poured a bucket of cold water on her head rationally.


    "In the morning, you should know that it''s not cash that makes a century old family stand."


    Gu jiuci suddenly opened his mouth with profound meaning.


    "Tomorrow, I want to visit my eldest brother in prison. Can you help me?"


    Speaking of this, Gu jiuci looked at sichen seriously, and her expression was hesitant.


    "As for your elder brother, Xu yun''er used you to blackmail him to misappropriate funds. Although Xu yun''er was later jailed and had a confession, it is now in Jiang Yutang''s hands. Even Huo Mingche can''t turn over the case for him.


    Moreover, after Jiang Yutang invaded Gu''s family, the company operated very well. He would never give up his property to others. If you go to visit the prison now, you are likely to expose yourself. Then Jiang Yutang... "


    sichen pinched her lips. She was afraid that Jiang Yutang would resign to Gu Jiu.


    On the contrary, Gu jiuci smiled with indifference.


    "It doesn''t matter. Next I will be very high-profile. I''m worried that the whole imperial capital doesn''t know my existence. You can rest assured that one day, I will ask Jiang Yutang to spit out the confession by himself! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Gu jiuci''s eyes were sharp.


    Late at night, Huo house, Lin Shujing''s room.


    Yes, since the Huo family''s parents identified Lin Shujing as the future daughter-in-law, they specially prepared a bedroom for her in Huo''s house.


    At the moment, she is standing in front of the window, calling Jiang Yutang.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci was really saved by Huo Mingche? But don''t worry, Miss Lin, that fool loves me. Even when he finally goes to prison, he is still waiting for me to save her.


    A fool like this can''t raise a storm. Are you too fond of her? "


    On the phone, Jiang Yutang didn''t pay attention to the news that Gu jiuci was still alive. He even thought Lin Shujing was a little surprised.


    "Love you to the bone?"


    Lin Shujing sneered.


    "Don''t forget how Gu jiuci was saved. If she really loves you, why didn''t she go to see you at the first time, but to destroy the engagement banquet between Huo Mingche and me?


    Jiang Yutang, how did Jiang''s industry come? You and I are very clear. Don''t forget that even if Gu Qian is in prison, Gu jiuci is also the successor of Gu''s. did you have any idea whether Gu Qingyuan''s will was true or not? "


    " I... "


    JIANG Yutang''s voice suddenly panicked. Gu Qingyuan will not write this will anyway, so He just coaxes Xu yun''er to kill Gu jiuci, but Gu jiuci survived.


    No, he will never let Chiang''s property be threatened!


    "Thanks for Miss Lin''s warning. I must be on guard. I will never take it lightly again!"


    "Just a precaution?"


    Lin Shujing''s voice was even colder and more solemn, which made Jiang Yutang''s spirit excited and hurried.


    "Of course, I will take the initiative. I won''t give Gu jiuci a chance!"


    "That''s good. I''m looking forward to your performance..."

 Chapter 858

    Hang up the phone, Lin Shujing put down her mobile phone and picked up the tray on the desk.


    There is a cup of warm water and a white pill in the tray.


    Lin Shujing''s elegant lip hook opened the porch, and a beam of light shone into the dark room. After passing the door, her expression changed from the devil to the disguised angel.


    Since Dr. Zhang said that the dosage of the medicine may not be enough, dear acher, take it again...


    the old house of Huo family, Lin Shujing passes through the corridor all the way, and all the Ming aunts she meets greet her kindly, without any vigilance at all. She walks all the way to Huo Mingche''s study, raises his hand, taps twice on the door, and waits for an answer, He pushed the door straight in.


    When the door opened, the man looked at the door coldly, but when he saw that it was her, he took back his sight, and the linglie disappeared instantly. Lin Shujing was very satisfied with the man''s response.


    He is getting closer to her.


    She went directly to the desk with the tray and put it down. She picked up the pills and the water glass and spoke softly.


    "Acher, it''s time for you to take your medicine."


    The man is looking at the computer without expression. Although he forgot Gu jiuci, he did not forget the nature of his workaholic. Now he has accumulated so much work that he has no time to care about other things.


    "Keep it."


    Lin Shujing looks restrained, but there is no movement on his hand.


    No, she must see him take the medicine with her own eyes today!


    "Acher, this pill will help you recover the damaged brain faster, so that your work will be more efficient. Come on, I''ll feed you."


    Lin Shujing said, then some of the strong water cup hard into the hands of Huo Mingche, this moment Huo Mingche frowned hard, a strong cold surge in his heart.


    Next second, he has some doubts. Isn''t Lin Shujing his childhood sweetheart? Why does her touch make him feel so sick?


    On the contrary, he thought of the woman who claimed to be his wife in the daytime again. Only her vivid and lovely face, like the spring in the mountains, could calm his restless heart.


    "Acher..."


    Lin Shujing takes the tablet and stretches it towards Huo Mingche''s thin lips. She even plans to pour it directly!


    "Huo Mingche! You little bunny! "


    All of a sudden, an old but middle-aged shout came from the door! Lin Shujing''s hand was slightly shaken by fear. The white pill suddenly fell off his hand and rolled all the way to the door. Grandpa Huo, who was just stormed in, stepped on it!


    Grandpa Huo rushed to the desk with vigorous steps. He slapped the desk fiercely. The whole room seemed to shake three times.


    "Son of a bitch! I heard that you have made a speech sad when you ordered a wedding banquet today? Why do you do this, you little bastard? "


    Hearing grandpa Huo''s words, Lin Shujing frowned fiercely. The old man always mentioned the little bitch in front of Huo Mingche.


    "A ci..."


    Huo Mingche looked up at his grandfather, but his eyes flashed the doubts of alienation.


    "Who is she?"


    Grandpa Huo''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t even remember Ashi? She is your little nine! "

 Chapter 859

    Although grandpa Huo has said the three words of xiaojiu''er, the expression on his face is still unchanged, even indifferent.


    Lin Shujing is observing Huo Mingche''s Micro expression from beginning to end, and he is secretly happy.


    It seems that Dr. Zhang''s medicine didn''t disappoint her. Huo Mingche doesn''t remember Gu jiuci!


    "Why don''t you remember? You forgot that when you were ten... "


    " I found all the information you asked for, boss! "


    Just at this time, ye Kan breaks in and interrupts grandpa Huo. Lin Shujing takes the opportunity to hold grandpa Huo''s arm.


    "Grandpa, acher still has important business to deal with. Let''s wait until you are free. I''ll help you to go back to your room to have a rest..."


    "if you say I want to have a rest, I don''t need to have a rest at all. I want to go with this stinky boy..."


    "Grandpa, you can go!"


    Lin Shujing advised, tone has no patience, almost dragging grandpa Huo out of the study.


    "I haven''t dueled with grandpa for a long time. I''ll kill two sets with you today!"


    "Playing chess? Good! Grandpa made you three! You''re not like that kid. I asked her to give me ten. She didn''t even know how to let me! "


    Grandpa Huo unconsciously repeatedly mentioned Gu jiuci. Lin Shujing frowned faintly. The darkness in her heart had taken root. Maybe she should arrange Dr. Zhang to study another medicine.


    How to speed up the aging and death of old things!


    In the study, ye Kan hands an iPad to Huo Mingche.


    "Boss, this is all the information about the woman you want. I can sum up this woman in two words, that is scum


    Ye Kan tried to label Gu jiuci with negative words. In fact, he also summed up all kinds of bad behaviors of Gu jiuci.


    "Even if the scum has no knowledge or skill since childhood, she has come to harm you. You are so tolerant and magnanimous that you are forced to marry her because of the doll parents appointed by the elders. However, she always thinks about how to wear a green hat for you, forcing you to divorce.


    You''re in such a bad health now. That''s all Gu jiuci''s son of a bitch! But fortunately, after you decided to forget her completely and divorce her, you took some medicine to forget her completely. Now you are ready to start a new life with Shu Jing. "


    Anyway, the eldest brother has forgotten all about Gu jiuci, so when he was making up the story, he tried to smear Gu jiuci, but he didn''t smear it, after all, this is the truth.


    Ye Kan thought so, and his last loss of heart disappeared.


    However, Huo Mingche carefully browsed those materials, and did not fully put Ye Kan''s words on his heart.


    "So... I loved her?"


    "Boss, how do you come to such a frightening conclusion?!!"


    Ye Kan was so smart that he almost jumped up. He said that he was forced to get married by Doll''s parents!


    "If I don''t love, I will divorce myself."


    According to Huo Mingche, with his status and power, no one can intimidate him to maintain a loveless marriage, and the Huo family is not in need of marriage to maintain development.


    But in Ye Kan''s story, Gu jiuci forced him to divorce by all means. There was only one answer.


    He loved her.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes drooped, and his iPad just stopped on the photo of Gu jiuci''s killing Matt. Although he was dressed in an exaggerated too younger sister''s costume, he could not stop covering up. Those smart eyes...

 Chapter 860

    "Boss, in a word, you have divorced peacefully. Now you have nothing to do with this scum. Don''t forget that Shu Jing has been waiting for you for so many years. She is your fiancee now. You can''t fail her! "


    Ye Kan quickly said a series of words to remind Huo Mingche.


    "Yekan."


    The whole study is as cold as the Arctic snowfield in an instant. The man''s voice makes yekan''s hair stand up.


    Recently, he has been looking at the sleeping boss, almost forgetting how terrible this man is. He even dares to interfere in the boss''s private affairs. It''s not fatal!


    "Boss, I''m wrong!"


    He apologized immediately for his survival.


    "Get out."


    "Yes."


    Ye Kan hurriedly ran for his life and walked outside. Zhan Ying just came to the door with the materials. Seeing him like this, he immediately understood what was going on, patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Why, scolded by the master? I said you can''t treat the master as an idiot. He''s amnesia, not dementia. "


    Ye Kan pushes Zhan Ying away unhappily and snorts coldly.


    "What are you two talking about? So busy? "


    At this time, Lin Shujing carries a tray again and comes to the two.


    "Nothing, just a casual chat."


    Zhan Ying replied coldly, glancing at the tray in Lin Shujing''s hand and frowning at once.


    "Shujing, what are you doing? The master has lost his memory. Why do you want him to continue to take this medicine? At the beginning, the medicine was tested and had serious side effects. Didn''t I say that? "


    Zhan English is so serious that even ye Kan is scared.


    "Yes, Shujing, the eldest brother had to take that pill to make him lose his memory. You can''t take more of this medicine. Are you confused?"


    Lin Shujing''s facial expression did not change in the slightest, but he was eager to let the two men shut up. In particular, ye Kan, a fool, usually looks very deceitful. How can he be more serious at this time?


    "Zhan Ying, don''t be so nervous. It''s just ordinary vitamins. Acher was sleeping for too long. I just wanted him to add some calcium and vitamin C. don''t get me wrong."


    "Oh, it''s vitamins. I''m shocked. I think this pill looks very similar to the one that day! Shujing, the eldest brother is still in the recovery stage now. Do not mistake the medicine! "


    Ye Kan patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    Lin Shujing, you pretended to be angry and knocked Ye Kan on the head.


    "What did you say? Acher is my future husband. Why should I harm him? Is it because I am not happy enough to make my life difficult? "


    "That''s right."


    Hearing Lin Shujing''s words, ye Kan gave a smile, even less on his mind.


    "Give me the medicine. After all, I am the close assistant of the master."


    Zhan English said indifferently, immediately took the tray from Lin Shujing''s hand, and walked into the study without knocking back.


    "Hello! Zhan Ying, are you too much? Do you doubt Shu Jing? "


    Ye Kan immediately looked at Zhan Ying''s back to protest, but in response to him, it was a slamming door.


    "Shujing, Zhan Ying is a little nervous recently. In fact, he is very good. Don''t worry about him."

 Chapter 861

    Ye Kan''s face turned red, but he turned to explain to Lin Shujing that he didn''t want to leave any trouble between them.


    Unfortunately, Lin Shujing narrowed her eyes slightly and pretended not to care.


    "It doesn''t matter. Zhan Ying is acher''s personal assistant. This is what he should do. There''s nothing wrong with being cautious. I''m more relieved to give acher to him."


    "It''s good for you to think so. I''ll help you to persuade Zhan Ying at some time."


    Ye Kan was relieved, but he didn''t notice Lin Shujing''s killing intention.


    "I heard that Zhan Ying is going to ask for leave recently? I also think he really should take a long vacation. "


    Lin Shujing looked at the closed study gate and said meaningfully.


    At this time, her cell phone suddenly rings.


    Lin Shujing took out her mobile phone and saw that Dr. Zhang called. Her face changed a little. She immediately found an excuse with Ye Kan. Without waiting for ye Kan to speak, she went back to your own room.


    "I said, I can only call you, you have the right to stand by!"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m also forced to be helpless! Something big happened! Just now we found that all the data and materials in the laboratory were copied by hackers!


    The power cut didn''t stop her. Sean said that the hacker is very powerful. Maybe it''s the top 10 hacker in the world. I''m afraid there will be serious consequences, so I''ll call you as soon as possible! "


    On the phone, Dr. Zhang said eagerly.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Shujing frowned fiercely. It has been more than ten years since her mother started to hide in the dark in a low-key way. How could she suddenly be stared at?


    Dare to fight with her, Lin Shujing. It seems that the man doesn''t want to live!


    "In this way, you will move to the next place now. In the past two days, I will arrange the U.S. side to keep a good eye on the public opinion. Once there is news, I will deal with it. These days, you are all honest and low-key!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Lin Shujing immediately to the United States, she once bribed a high-ranking official sent a message, got the other side''s affirmative response.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin, we are grasshoppers tied to one rope. Your business is my business. By the way, don''t forget to provide me with another batch of stimulating drugs. I like the little girls you sent last time. "


    seeing this abnormal senator, Lin Shujing didn''t have any trouble in her heart, and even replied to provide him with what he wanted immediately.


    Later, she called her assistant, a young man in a black suit.


    "The pharmaceutical company is going to be listed in the United States. At this time, no mistakes can be made. I will dig out the hacker at any cost!"


    "Yes! I''m going to contact tog, the top five hackers in the world, and tell him that no matter how much he charges, I must ask for the hacker''s information! "


    When talking about the last sentence, Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed a terrible cold light, as if he had seen the hacker die miserably!


    Gu Zhai,


    Gu jiuci sits on the bed, holds the computer and breathes a sigh of relief. On the screen, all the data has been successfully transmitted to her cloud disk.


    Originally, she was just trying to check whether Lin Shujing''s company was still called this name in reality. Unexpectedly, there was a surprise!


    At this time, the screen suddenly black screen, a line of code rapid scrolling, her computer, even be invaded!

 Chapter 862

    Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly became tense, and he quickly set up his own defense!


    She had no way to defend the other side''s attack, or even the other side''s attack was more fierce. Her means looked old in front of the other side, and her computer was like a small sailing boat in the sea, which was about to be scattered by the waves together!


    This is the second time in Gu jiuci''s hacker career that he felt so powerless. The last time he felt so powerless, he still faced master, the world''s first hacker king.


    Now she is like a weak chicken with no power to fight back. She allows her computer to be hacked. The only thing that makes her feel lucky is that this new computer has nothing to reveal her information.


    However, she just had such an idea in her mind that a line of words suddenly appeared on the black screen.


    "Adieu, you have stepped back too much!"


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a moment before he realized who the other party was.


    "Master?!"


    Gu jiuci tried to contact each other with a special code between the two people, and soon there was a mechanically processed sound coming from the opposite side.


    "There are so many loopholes in the attack process, and even the basic defense is still using the technology seven years ago. I will clean up the door today. There is no apprentice like you!"


    Hearing the angry voice of the other party, Gu jiuci felt guilty and embarrassed.


    The hacker world knows that there is only one apprentice of the world''s first hacker king, that is, the second ranked nine. But nine disappeared seven years ago. Even King couldn''t find her trace. Everyone thought she was dead.


    But in fact, she took the initiative to withdraw from the Jianghu. In the past seven years, her technology has retreated, which makes Shifu feel ashamed.


    "Don''t talk about Xiao K, even the apprentice of tog, but once King receives the order, he will not recognize her. Even if it is found out, he will tell the employer the truth.


    fortunately, the master investigated ahead of time, otherwise she was the ace of hackers, and exposed directly in front of Lin Shujing.


    "Master, thank you so much. Next time I see you, I''ll treat you to a month''s meal!"


    "Hum! What''s your face to see me before you leave school? I''ll wipe your ass this time! "


    As soon as Gu jiuci finished speaking, the other party angrily scolded Gu jiuci. Then the black screen returned to normal.


    Master has left. In the hacker world, the first king in the legend is like this. She has never seen this master, even her apprentice.


    At the beginning, it was a very accidental chance. King and her bet failed. She played a chicken thief to succeed.


    After a few seconds, Gu jiuci suddenly found that there was an open source code base on his desktop.


    This code base is not a general source code base, but a database that only king can open, and of course, her.

 Chapter 863

    This is Shifu urging her to study hard!


    Gu jiuci quickly cracked the password of the code base, built a defense system for the computer with the latest program in it, and then searched for information about Huo.


    There were two messages that caught her eye.


    One is on Huo''s official recruitment website, which shows that Huo is recruiting a life assistant to the president.


    "Isn''t Zhan Ying doing a good job? How can brother Che dismiss him?"


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly, and thought it was cloudy.


    Since waking up, although Ye Kan is still a dark and annoying one, Zhan Ying seems to have changed a little. Although he is still calm and rational, he defends the great devil unconditionally.


    But in the face of the great devil, it seems to be a lot of gentleness to her.


    Another piece of information is on the largest financial website. Huo''s recently had close contact with Li''s in Jiangnan. The two sides may jointly develop the Internet of things system.


    But at present, the project is still under discussion. She hacked into the internal communication system of Huo''s and found that Huo Mingche was going on a business trip recently, but there seems to be no Zhan Ying among the accompanying personnel.


    Gu jiuci put these two messages together in his mind, and suddenly a plan came into his mind...


    it was bright in the sky, and then Siman came to pick her up and went to the prison. On the way to the prison, Siman hesitated to open his mouth.


    "You''ve also squatted in the cell. When you see your elder brother later, you''d better have a psychological preparation. During this time, I heard that Jiang Yutang had not seldom greeted the people in prison... "


    in his mind, Gu jiuci immediately remembered all kinds of things she had suffered in prison. She was a scum and deserved those insults, but eldest brother was the son of heaven. He should have become the focus of all the people and had the best future, but now... All these are Because of her!


    Sichen looked at Gu jiuci. She was worried that Gu jiuci would make trouble as before, but after observing these days, she didn''t need to worry at all.


    Driving all the way from the bustling city to the remote suburbs, then there are high walls, on which there are high-voltage wires and wires, which can''t be crossed by anyone. The cramped and depressed atmosphere immediately makes it difficult for Gu jiuci to stand.


    Prison, let her conditionally afraid.


    "If you don''t get used to it, we won''t go in until you''re ready next time?"


    At once, sichen saw her mistake and said comfortingly.


    "No, I shouldn''t have let big brother wait any longer."


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist and said firmly.


    Compared with the sufferings that elder brother has suffered, how much has she overcome the shadow in her heart?


    "Then get out of the car. The visit time is very short. It''s only 15 minutes. We won''t wait for it when it''s out of date."


    Gu jiuci hears the words and immediately follows sichen to get off the car. The speed on his feet can''t help but speed up.


    Still led by two police officers, Gu jiuci passed through the airtight passage without windows all the way. After turning around seven or eight times, he came to the door of a cramped small room.


    "Go in. You only have 15 minutes. There is all-round monitoring. Don''t try to provoke the law and the prison. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    The C.O. snapped, Gu jiuci''s reflexive answer.


    The iron door opened with a squeak, and Gu jiuci subconsciously looked inside...

 Chapter 864

    Elder brother Gu Qian is wearing a blue prison uniform. His figure is thinner than before, and his face is smaller. Although he is still a jade tree facing the wind, his deep eyes still reveal that he is not so good.


    "Elder brother, I......"


    Gu jiuci has thousands of words in his heart and countless guilt, but when the words come to his mouth, the first sentence chokes.


    "Ah Ci, don''t cry."


    Seeing such a sister, Gu Qian frowned at once, still coaxing her with a warm voice as when she was a child.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci couldn''t help but rush to the big brother''s arms and start crying.


    She thought she could calm down, but when she saw her brother, there were only grievances that filled her mouth suddenly. It was like being beaten by other children when she was a child. At first, she could not help crying, but when she saw her relatives, the grievances multiplied, but she couldn''t help it.


    As an adult, she rarely cried like a child.


    Sichen stood at the door and looked at it. He couldn''t help feeling his nose sour. After all, what did Gu jiuci do? She is the biggest victim in this life.


    Being held by her sister, Gu Qian''s pupils vibrated violently. How long has it been since she was so dependent on her? Seven years? Or longer?


    But now, he doesn''t want to find out what''s right or wrong. He doesn''t want to find out why a CI suddenly changed. He only cherishes it very much.


    "We are wronged."


    It''s good that he didn''t say this sentence. After saying this sentence, Gu jiuci was even more tearful and snotty, even more inconspicuous.


    If she didn''t remember that the visit time was only 15 minutes, she would cry more violently.


    But eldest brother didn''t say a word, still accompany her like when she was a child, wait for her mood to stabilize, then wipe tears and snivels for her.


    At this time, Gu jiuci was embarrassed and apologized regretfully.


    "Big brother, I know wrong, you rest assured, I also make muddy again!"


    "It seems that the clear plan has worked."


    Gu Qian''s face was pleased, and his eyes widened.


    "Brother Che came to see you, too?"


    "Well, your life is in danger. He wants to make a dream for you. It needs a lot of details. We talked about it many times. I''m glad that he hasn''t given up on you all the time. I''m very lucky to see my sister alive and kicking today. "


    Big brother''s tone is full of happiness, but Gu jiuci''s pupil is tiny. She owes the big devil. It''s not clear. At this moment, she raises her eyes and says firmly.


    "Elder brother, I must help you out and get Gu back. Jiang Yutang, I must let him go to hell!"


    Hearing her words, Gu Qian was even more shocked.


    After all, Gu jiuci once fell in love with Jiang Yutang. He could say that he would go to hell.


    "Ah Ci, as long as you are healthy and happy, it''s up to your brother to do it. It''s not up to you to take it."


    For this reason, big brother still doesn''t want her to take on the heavy responsibilities.


    "No! When I grow up, it''s my responsibility. How can I live a comfortable life while you are in prison... "


    she can''t talk about the rest. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yutang''s tricks, he would not be so thin now. Especially when she saw the scars on his hands,


    these hands used to gallop through the shopping malls and sign hundreds of millions of businesses Hand, but now...


    GU Qian sees his hand following his sister''s eyes and immediately carries it behind him.


    "Those days have passed. Now my elder brother is living very well. After Xu Yuner and Su Furong go to jail, my case has been tried again. Now it''s just stuck on the key evidence.


    You see, big brother now has a single cell, and it doesn''t need to be shackled. Every afternoon, I can also give financial lessons to the children of all families in the prison. People here respect me very much. You don''t have to worry. "


    Although the eldest brother tried to introduce his life in a light tone, Gu jiuci had experienced the prison life in person and could not be persuaded so easily.


    "Really? After that, can I take finance class? "


    Gu jiuci asked whether she could teach people in prison or finance for the rich second generation. She didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 865

    "Of course. Since you want to revive your family, brother will give you a gift. "


    Gu Qian smiled softly, but leaned over his sister''s ear and said a few words. Gu jiuci''s eyes widened instantly.


    "Is this... Really useful?"


    "It works, of course, but it depends on how you use it."


    Gu Qian said with serious expression.


    "Ah Ci, you should remember that the wealth of a century old family is not only money, but also the knowledge, habits, contacts and rules accumulated over the years. The most important thing is the way of thinking.


    As long as you have a rich mind, no matter how many times you fall, you can stand up again. "


    Gu jiuci recalled that in her dream, she was also jiuche entertainment created by herself from scratch. It turned out that their brothers and sisters wanted to go together!


    "Elder brother, I won''t let you down. Just wait and see."


    The two brothers and sisters had a lot to say, but at this time the prison guard outside urged.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go!"


    Gu jiuci did not dare to delay, for fear that it would affect the next visit, so he had to turn around and leave the room.


    "Big brother, I''ll see you in a few days!"


    "Ah CI!"


    Gu jiuci walks to the door, and the eldest brother suddenly opens his mouth.


    "My father didn''t marry sufurong voluntarily!"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci froze all over and stood in the same place as if he had a root.


    In this life, Lao Gu even married Su Furong, which was the most incomprehensible thing for her and her heart knot.


    "At that time, her father was in the late stage of gastric cancer. Su Furong used you to intimidate him. As long as her father agreed to marry her, she would tell you the real face of Jiang Yutang, prevent you from divorcing with Huo Mingche, and prevent you from being cheated by Jiang Yutang.


    Father knows the chance is not great, but for you, he is willing to bet! He has always loved you! "


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible hand. She turned around abruptly, but the iron door was closed by the C.O. at this moment, isolating the elder brother''s face.


    It turns out that...


    she has always lived in love, and she has never been a child that no one cares about!


    It''s she who has always neglected. She blames the patron for not hurting her. She blames everyone, but she never reflects on herself!


    When we wake up, we are already regretful! She didn''t even... Have a chance to make it up!


    "Adieu, let''s go!"


    Sichen reached out and hugged the broken Gu jiuci, who was crying, until she came back to the car, she stopped her emotion.


    "Now, where do you want to go? I''ll be with you. "


    In prison,


    GU Qian asked politely to the guards.


    "May I make a call now?"


    "Of course!"


    The C.O. takes care of Gu Qian, who is obviously wronged, and Gu Qian has been very cooperative since he was in prison, so he should have a chance to make a phone call.


    Soon, Gu Qian was taken to the communication room and made a mysterious call with the landline.


    When the phone was connected, there was no voice there, and Gu Qian only said a word.


    "We are back."

 Chapter 866

    After driving all the way to the cemetery in the western suburb, sichen stopped under a flower shop and handed the tissue to Gu jiuci.


    "Wipe your eyes. They cry like two peaches. The strong women in the TV series never cry."


    "I can get revenge even if I cry! Can''t the eldest mistress cry? "


    Gu jiuci was in a bad mood and pouted up to challenge sichen.


    Sichen smiled and was overwhelmed by her misdirection.


    "It seems that there is no rule. The eldest daughter can''t cry. Get out of the car. Later, the cemetery will be closed."


    Although the cemetery here is a cemetery, there are time limits for visiting.


    Gu jiuci hurriedly got out of the car, carefully picked two bouquets of flowers and went to Gu''s cemetery alone.


    Since she knew that Lao Gu was with sufurong, she never saw Lao Gu again. Even when Lao Gu was dying, she didn''t want to come to see him.


    Now think about it, she was so headstrong and merciless at the beginning, and no wonder that God gave her such a heavy punishment.


    Now she doesn''t even know where Gu''s tomb is. She has to visit her mother first.


    Gu jiuci found her mother''s tombstone along the route in her memory, which is very different from her memory. It seems that a larger tombstone has been replaced, and the location of the cemetery has become larger.


    She subconsciously looked at the tombstone. When she saw the words on the tombstone, her heart was shocked.


    "The tomb where both parents Su Yunchao and Gu Qingyuan were buried together. They lived and died in the same cave with Qiu, and then married again in the afterlife. "


    Yes! How could she not have thought that her father loved her mother so much. Even if he died, he would stay with her, even in the afterlife, and he would not go anywhere.


    "Mom, Dad, I''m so stupid, right?"


    Gu jiuci knelt down in front of her parents'' grave and kowtowed several times, each time on the marble floor, but the pain could not offset her guilt.


    She never had a chance to apologize in front of her patrons.


    "I will be a daughter that makes you proud. I will take back all the lost ones! And those who have harmed our family, one of them is counted as one, and I want them all to pay for their blood debts! "


    The sultry mountain wind in summer suddenly becomes cool at this moment, like the gentle comfort of parents to their children.


    Coming out of the cemetery, sichen felt that Gu jiuci''s eyes had changed a lot, becoming mature and unable to see through...


    "where would you like to go next?"


    She still felt uneasy and decided to follow her all day.


    "I''m going to the bank. The eldest brother said that my parents left me some things. Your company is very busy. I can go there myself."


    Gu jiuci spoke in a low voice, and after her mood converged, she seemed to be more rational and intellectual.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go with you."


    Siman involuntarily pulls Gu Jiu out of the car.


    Zada bank is a bank that has passed on for hundreds of years. In addition to its financial business, it also has the business of keeping important items. Many dignitaries will put some property certificates, equity certificates and so on in this bank.


    Head office of huaguozada bank,

 Chapter 867

    As soon as Gu jiuci enters the door, he often comes and goes with dignitaries dressed in luxurious clothes. When the salesmen in the hall see everyone entering the door, they are very enthusiastic to receive him. They only forget Gu jiuci as if he were air.


    Gu jiuci looks down at his clothes. Although they are also famous brands with thousands of pieces, compared with those men and women who wear tens of thousands of luxurious clothes, she is really like a pauper.


    It happened that there was something wrong with sichen. She temporarily opened a conference call in the car, and no one was able to support her.


    She had to find a line with fewer lines, and line up in good order. Unexpectedly, when she finally got there, the bank teller put on the sign of rest and sent her off impatiently.


    "I have a rest here. If I don''t receive poor people like you, let''s go!"


    "Now it''s clearly working time, and it''s your job to receive customers. Why not?"


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly and could not help asking angrily.


    "Ah... The whole emperor knows that you are bankrupt, imprisoned and abandoned by Huo Mingche. What other business can a person like you do besides borrow money from the bank? I''m sorry, our bank won''t lend money to people like you who are in poor financial condition! "


    The bank teller opened his mouth with contempt. His eyes were like looking at a piece of garbage.


    The color of Gu jiuci''s eyes is cold at the moment, and the tone of his speech seems to be careless, but naturally with the momentum of oppressing people.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to apologize to me."


    "Apologize to you? You, you, you, you... Think you are still the domineering and arrogant Miss Gu? Wake up. Don''t dream. You''ve been bankrupt for a long time! "


    The bank teller was shocked by her momentum and stuttered. He thought that his family had gone bankrupt and became arrogant.


    People who came to do business around them laughed at the conversation, and some of them even fell down in the crowd.


    "Poor man, get out of the way quickly. Don''t delay our business! Do you hear me?! "


    Gu jiuci''s hands slowly tightened on both sides, forming a fist.


    as the four families in the imperial capital, Gu''s family has been bankrupt for only a few months. These second-class families can''t afford to be curfew, and dare to step on her head!


    She''s to blame for all this! She destroyed Gu''s face and her own. Today, she will find it herself!


    As the noise grew louder and louder, a middle-aged man dressed as a bank manager pulled the crowd aside and asked with a frown.


    "What happened?"


    "Manager, a poor man is making trouble here. Let the security guard drive her out!"


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to explain, the bank teller immediately complained.


    The bank manager''s face immediately sank, subconsciously believed the teller, frowned and went to Gu jiuci''s face.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci raised the black gold card in his hand and casually opened his mouth, with a suffocating chill in his voice.


    "Call your president."


    When the people around saw that the gold card was all cold, the teller''s face turned white.


    Gold card members, who are VIP users of Standard Chartered Bank, account for only 10% of users in total, while black gold card, which is VIP in VIP, accounts for 10% of 10% of users.


    Although they are small in number, they affect 70% of Zadak''s wealth!


    In general, such users usually make an appointment with the president directly, and the president will receive them personally. Gu jiuci didn''t want to be so troublesome, but who should let some people who don''t know the height of the world bump into her head?

 Chapter 868

    The bank manager''s face suddenly turned white, and immediately reported to the bank president by internal telephone.


    The people around, even the bank teller, couldn''t figure out the situation. A few minutes later, the bank president, who was more difficult to see than climbing to the sky, came downstairs in person and trotted all the way to Gu jiuci.


    "Dear Ms. Gu, thank you for using the black gold card service of Zada bank. What business do you need to handle?"


    "I came to get my parents'' gift, but I was shocked by the service quality of your bank."


    Gu jiuci picked up his eyebrows lightly, but he was furious. The teller''s face turned pale.


    "I''m sorry to make you uncomfortable. It''s our bank''s responsibility. We will give you a satisfactory reply."


    The bank president, who has always looked at people through his nose, is now so humble.


    "Your parents'' safe has been kept for thousands of days without any accident. Please come with me."


    The president politely made a gesture of invitation, and Gu jiuci stepped forward.


    All the people around looked silly. The bank teller asked the manager with a blank face.


    "Isn''t Gu bankrupt? How can it be the black gold user of our bank? "


    "Do you think it''s so easy to fall down in a family like this that can become the four families of emperor Jing? I heard that our bank, as a foreign bank, entered the Chinese market at that time with the help of the family! "


    At this time, the bank manager vaguely remembered the story that his predecessor told him when he first came to work in the bank. At that time, he only regarded it as gossip news, but unexpectedly, it was true.


    "Gu''s family... Maybe it''s going to take off soon..."


    the dignitaries and dignitaries who were surrounded by him all looked extremely complicated. They reflected on whether they had just said something wrong that offended Gu jiuci. As for those who had just dared to insult Gu jiuci, they were scared to run away with oil on their feet.


    At this time, the assistant next to the president came to them with a cold face and said coldly to the bank teller.


    "From today on, you''re fired. We don''t need such an unprofessional teller as you! "


    You should know that the annual income of the tellers of Zada bank is equivalent to that of the directors of small companies, but the tellers dismissed by Zada bank are not accepted by any bank.


    This arrogant teller, because in a word, sent himself from heaven to hell!


    The gift that Gu and his mother left for her is actually very simple.


    A secret equity book, business letters of Mr. Gu, and a peninsula iron box.


    Gu jiuci opens the equity book, which is the statement of transferring the original shares under the name of Gu to her, and the business letters are diaries written from the date of her birth. At the beginning, Gu even deliberately used the most straightforward and easy to understand words, some words with complex strokes, he even marked the Pinyin, for fear that his little daughter did not understand the same.


    Gu jiuci resisted the bitterness in her heart, and finally opened her mother''s Peninsula iron box. To her surprise, the iron box contained only a rusty key, and it was the most primitive key. It would not correspond to a good house like a mansion.


    But this is the most important purpose of her trip.


    "Dear Ms. Gu, the founder of Zada bank will always appreciate the kindness of your father and mother. Your family will always be the most honorable black gold user of Zada bank!"


    The bank president personally sent Gu jiuci out of the door. When he left, he said to Gu jiuci seriously.


    "Thank you. I believe that in the near future, we will have further cooperation."

 Chapter 869

    Gu jiuci smiled and spoke meaningfully.


    "I''m looking forward to that."


    The president is a man of insight. If someone else heard this from Gu jiuci, he would laugh at him, but he didn''t.


    After seeing Gu jiuci leave, the assistant beside the president asked puzzledly.


    "The president, Gu''s family has gone bankrupt, even Gu Qian, the most capable of Gu''s family, has been jailed. According to our investigation, other side supports of Gu''s family are either attached to Jiang Yutang or living an unhappy life. It''s very difficult for them to turn over.


    At this time, why do you even want to dismiss the elite employees for the sake of a depressed Gu jiuci? There are not as many black gold customers as there are in our store! "


    "Jack, the scariest thing about people is that they are short-sighted and don''t see the long-term future. Gu jiuci is rumored to be a dandy, but what about the Gu jiuci you saw today?


    At that time, Su Yunchao and Gu Qingyuan were able to help our bank to enter the Chinese market, not by a little cash. Although they are dead, the energy behind them is far more simple than you think. The whole Gu family, as a centennial family, has actually been maintained by Gu Qingyuan.


    Gu''s family is not so much a century old family as a century old family. "


    The bank president looked at his assistant and his son carefully and explained.


    "I''m really looking forward to your saying that. What kind of performance will Gu jiuci, a dandy in the eyes of all the people in the imperial capital, make?"


    After Gu Jiu quit the car, the meeting of the morning just finished.


    "How is it? What did you get? "


    Gu jiuci shook the paper bag in his hand at sichen.


    "Even if Jiang Yutang changes his original equity book, I still hold 1% of the shares and can attend the board of directors."


    "But I think Jiang Yutang can take Xu yun''er into account. Maybe he has thought of this floor for a long time. He can dilute your shares by splitting them up."


    "The morning immediately calm analysis way.


    "He will have to hang in front of me before he can dilute my shares."


    Gu jiuci picked up his eyebrows slightly, and took out the ten fingers of the computer to search for something.


    "What are you going to do? Do you argue with him for the position of chairman? Now Chiang''s are his people, no one will stand on your side. "


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I will never act rashly. I will give Jiang Yutang a big surprise!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Gu jiuci you slightly raise your lips, gently tap the Enter key.


    "In the morning, I''m a little hungry. Please have a meal. I know you like the taste of a fly restaurant. You''ve taken me away for a day. How about treating you when I treat you?"


    "Well, you''re not poor now anyway."


    The morning nodded, but felt that it must be more than just a meal.


    Otherwise, why let her drive an extra hour from the east of the city to the west of the diagonal?

 Chapter 870

    After dinner, Gu jiuci and sichen took a walk along the old riverway street.


    "Nowadays, the development of the west of the city is not as good as that of the east of the city. The riverside streets are all old red brick houses handed down in the period of the Republic of China. The government is not willing to move them at a high price. Most of the old houses are in disrepair and almost can''t live. There are no young people here except the old."


    When sichen said that, he stopped Gu jiuci.


    "The fly restaurant just now is not as delicious as the one outside our school."


    Gu jiuci stopped and smiled with a sly hook.


    "Those who know me, in the morning, do not come here to eat."


    "What are you doing here for no reason? The ancestral house of Gu''s family doesn''t seem to be here, does it? "


    "The ancestral house of Gu''s family has been collapsed for a long time. Anyway, my mother hasn''t seen it, and my father doesn''t care whether it''s repaired or not."


    Gu jiuci waved his hand, but looked around.


    "As for my purpose of coming here, to be honest, is to find someone."


    Her voice just fell, near the gate of a tailor''s shop in the river, several middle-aged men and the old man set up a small chess table, and the middle-aged man who was playing chess suddenly had a big drink.


    "General!"


    "Lao Li, what kind of general are you!"


    "I''m going to be general next. Can I say in advance?"


    The middle-aged man, who was holding the old banana fan and constantly fanning, said angrily.


    Gu jiuci smiled and looked at sichen.


    "Now I feel that I have found this man."


    "Who did you find?"


    With a confused face, sichen watched Gu jiuci walk towards the chess players.


    "My Lord, what does he call you? If you go this way, you will have his army!"


    Gu jiuci said to the old man with white hair on the opposite side. As soon as he listened, he immediately jumped forward and clapped his thigh happily according to her instructions!


    "Lao Li! See? This is called a general! "


    "Hey! What do I say about you little girl? Don''t you understand, real gentleman


    The strange old man called Lao Li stood up angrily and stared at Gu jiuci.


    "You said, I''m a little girl. What''s a real gentleman? What''s more, your chess is stinky. In half an hour, this master will still win you. I''m just saving you time. "


    Gu jiuci looks at the old man with a smile, and shows two tiger teeth.


    "Whose bad boy are you, come to me and make trouble?"


    The old man was so angry that he jumped and growled.


    Gu jiuci slowly spread out his palm to reveal the rusty key.


    "Uncle Li, I''m the daughter of my old friend. I came here specially to ask for one thing from the elder generation. Don''t you let the younger generation drink tea at your house?"


    After Gu jiuci finished, he made a move to the tailor''s shop behind the old man.


    Strange old man subconsciously blocked in the door, eyes suddenly from the city become sharp and cold.


    "Where did you get the key?"


    As if Gu jiuci said a word, her head would say goodbye to her neck in the next second.


    "Of course, my mother gave it to me. Where else could it come from? It''s not so easy to find the human feelings of the Li family in the south of the Yangtze River ~ "


    Gu jiuci put away the key and opened his mouth meaningfully.

 Chapter 871

    The strange old man standing in front of him, dressed in a short sleeved white Taiji training suit and holding an old-fashioned banana fan in his hand, looks just like the man enjoying the cool on the street, but Gu jiuci knows.


    This man is the head of the Li family who dominates the whole Jiangnan and the leader of the Li group, Li Feihong!


    "Hum! You are Gu jiuci. "


    "MMM ~"


    Gu jiuci nodded cleverly.


    Li Feihong rolled his white eyes and turned to his tailor''s shop without stopping Gu jiuci.


    "Su Yunchao''s daughter, a chicken thief like her, is annoying!"


    Gu jiuci is slightly shocked. Looking at the old man''s attitude, shouldn''t his mother have formed a feud instead of a bond with him?


    She had just skimmed through Gu''s letters in the car and said that Li Feihong had a great talent. At the age of 15, she became famous in Jiangnan. Unfortunately, she was a middle-aged rebellious young man who fell into the hands of his mother and him when she entered the capital.


    It seems that the hatred is deep. She has to deal with it.


    Follow the strange uncle into his small shop, Gu jiuci instantly understood what is called the scum, the gold and jade.


    Every cheongsam here is made of top-grade silk, which costs more than 100000 yuan. The uncle and uncle who are near the river would never think that their old neighbor is such a capable person.


    "Clothes are expensive, but the design is not so good."


    Gu jiuci said honestly.


    "One more word, believe it or not, I''ll blow you out now?"


    Li Feihong held the teapot in his hand and spoke angrily.


    Will Gu jiuci shut up? Of course that''s impossible.


    "Uncle Li, don''t you want the key?"


    Li Feihong''s face suddenly sank, and he did not wait to make complaints about the nine words, then he Tucao.


    "Why didn''t Gu Qian come to see me? You''re just a little capable of him. I won''t help you for this! I don''t want the key. Let''s go


    Strange uncle said as he pushed Gu jiuci out.


    "Ah... What is Li Feihong who is famous in Jiangnan? It turns out that not only the poor chess players, but also the extremely poor eyesight! It''s not about being blind! "


    Gu jiuci is holding the threshold, but he doesn''t want to go out, and he deliberately exaggerates his sarcasm.


    "I''m looking for you to cooperate now. My mother said that little Li is a little competent. Wait for me. When my young lady gets prosperous, I will be the first one to march into the south of the Yangtze River. My family is originally an industrial enterprise. I will copy your hometown!


    Don''t say that I won''t give you the key. I won''t give you the key to your Jiangnan ancestral house and this tailor''s shop! "


    Being scolded by Gu jiuci, Li Feihong''s eyes are red and his neck is thick, but he can''t hold back more powerful words for a long time.


    This scholar in the south of the Yangtze River met the big girl in the imperial capital. That''s the only way to get angry.


    "What do you have to be arrogant about!"


    "If your Li family lacks a strong partner, I will be bold!"


    Gu jiuci simply pulled a bamboo chair and sat down, which means a lot.


    "Do you think the whole Huo family is completely talking about Huo Mingche now? Their Lin Shujing is not a fuel-efficient lamp


    Li Feihong gave a cold hum.


    Gu jiuci''s humble smile reveals his white teeth.


    "I have the bottom line compared with her. Anyway, our two families still have more than ten years of old and new hatred, don''t you think?"


    This speech sounds illogical, but Li Feihong''s eyes are cold, his hands are behind him, and he is lost in contemplation.......

 Chapter 872

    Gu jiuci looks at the strange uncle''s face and quickly adds vinegar to it.


    "My mother said that the grievances of the previous generation should be settled by our generation. It''s better for enemies to settle than to settle!"


    I didn''t expect that uncle was more angry when he heard this, and he also scolded her with wide eyes.


    "Nonsense! Can you say something so nice to your mother, such a cunning woman? "


    Speaking of this, Li Feihong seems to think of all kinds of youth, his face is ugly and speechless.


    "You''re talking nonsense. My mother is so kind, beautiful, elegant and generous!"


    Gu jiuci unconsciously accepted back. Although she had just uttered nonsense, her mother didn''t say such words. She only said that the key could bring a chip for her family at a critical time.


    "I don''t want much. This business is good for Li family, but Baili has no harm. You haven''t been out in Jiangnan for more than ten years, have you?"


    Gu jiuci deliberately picked up Li Feihong''s pain.


    "Fart! I didn''t go out because... "


    " what''s the reason? "


    Gu jiuci immediately asked curiously. In fact, with Li Feihong''s ability, it was easy for him to get out of the south of the Yangtze River. She was also very curious about why the Li family''s hand had not been extended to the imperial capital, otherwise the four families in the imperial capital would change their positions.


    "Can I talk to you little girl?"


    Li Feihong woke up at the critical moment and refused to say a word.


    "Hum! I don''t like to hear about your rotten grains. Do you want to do it? This is a great opportunity for you to call the North IOT, but I heard that Lin Shujing and Xiang Zong from the north are also very close... "


    after Gu jiuci finished, he turned on his mobile phone, put it on the table, and the picture on the screen made Li Feihong look fierce.


    "It seems that you have come prepared."


    "That''s natural. I can''t ask you to help me with just one key. It''s too risky."


    Gu jiuci put away the banter on his face and looked serious.


    At this moment, Li Feihong finally turns around and faces Gu jiuci with a serious expression.


    "Gu jiuci, I''ll take the key. From now on, the Li family in Jiangnan will be clean with you."


    "Good."


    "I helped, but there was no relationship between the Li family and the Gu family. You are a dangerous recruit."


    Gu jiuci also nodded seriously. The big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. She knew that her trip had finally been accomplished.


    "I''ll see Uncle Li tomorrow? Now I''m divorced from Huo Mingche. I don''t have much status in Huo''s family. "


    At this time, Gu nine words and smiley almost play rogue said.


    Li Feihong was so angry that she had no expression. She waved her hand.


    "I know I know! Let''s go, let''s go. I don''t want to see you now! "


    "You don''t leave me for dinner?"


    Gu jiuci also plays a rogue by the door. Li Feihong is furious and throws the fan at her.


    "Didn''t you eat at the front door! Are you a pig! "


    "I''ve known for a long time that I''m here. What else do you want to play with me


    Gu jiuci spits out his tongue and avoids the Pu fan. Before Li Feihong throws out his slippers, she turns around and runs away.


    In the dusk of the west mountain, Gu jiuci left a barbell like laugh.

 Chapter 873

    Li Feihong stood at the door until Gu jiuci''s figure disappeared on the street corner, then he took back his eyes. The rage and the marketplace just on his face all turned into calm and unpredictable.


    An old man dressed as a housekeeper came out of the tailor''s shop, followed Li Feihong''s eyes and looked at the door and smiled.


    "Chairman, I haven''t seen you so happy in front of the younger generation for a long time. If you have such a daughter, I''m afraid you will spoil her."


    Who knows that Li Feihong is as hairy as the cat''s tail.


    "I would not have such a tossing daughter if I had blood mould in my last life. Look at Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao, they are not alive and dead."


    "Er... Isn''t Suyun Dynasty right?"


    The housekeeper opened his mouth, and a flash of embarrassment flashed over Li Feihong''s face. After a few seconds, it turned into a desolation.


    Even Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao are gone. He is also old. He is the only one left among these old people...


    "but then, the chairman really wants to support this girl?"


    There was a flicker of worry on the housekeeper''s face.


    "Hum! I arrived in Dijing in the early morning. She can find my trace when she has no money or power! Facing me at a young age, I was not afraid at all. From being an exciting general to taking out photos, I was methodical.


    On these three points alone, she is no worse than Gu Qian. It''s a pity that our Li family''s younger generation doesn''t have such outstanding... "


    " right, it''s much better than the family''s children because she can kill you half with anger. "


    "What do you say?"


    The mood that Li Feihong just calmed down suddenly exploded again.


    "Wrong. I mean, if you were willing to get married, your children would be much better than those of Suyun Dynasty."


    The housekeeper hurried to see the smooth hair of the rudder.


    "I love to hear that. Hurry to eat. I''m starving!"


    Li Feihong rubbed his belly, stepped on his slippers and walked in again. He looked like the head of a big family, not like the chairman of a big group.


    At sunset,


    sichen drove out of the old street and couldn''t help asking questions curiously.


    "Although the Li family in Jiangnan has developed rapidly in recent years, Li Feihong, chairman of the board of directors, has never been interviewed or exposed to the public. How do you know that strange uncle is him? Do your parents have a picture of him? "


    "Why does my mother keep pictures of other men?"


    Gu nine words pick eyebrow to deny, then sly smile.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s said that Li Feihong''s temper is extremely bad. Look at the whole street, only he has the worst temper!"


    "It''s just that simple?"


    Sima Chen didn''t believe it, because Gu jiuci didn''t get to the point.


    "In the morning, I seem to be hungry again. Why don''t we go for a snack?"


    Gu jiuci deliberately digs the topic. For the time being, she can''t let sichen fully know that she is nine.


    In fact, the truth is that she quickly searched for Li Feihong''s information without any result, but found the news that he had arrived in Dijing in the early morning. Then she quickly called all the cameras on the old street, but there were too few cameras in the old community, so she could only lock one area.


    Finally, I found him by strength.


    "But it''s really strange. It''s said that after Li Feihong came to the capital 12 years ago, he never set foot in the capital again, nor did he expand his business to the capital. This time, he suddenly came to the capital, and he intended to cooperate with the Huo family. I don''t know the reason behind this."


    The morning frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I''m also curious about the reasons behind this..."

 Chapter 874

    At the end of the willow on the moon, after dusk.


    On the Bank of the river, Li Feihong was sitting on a small bench at the door, holding a palm fan, looking at the rusty key, and the past came into his mind involuntarily.


    He remembers meeting Su Yun at the beginning of the dynasty, also for a game of chess.


    "Little Li, you will lose in three moves."


    "You fart! My chess skills are invincible in Jiangnan! "


    "Invincible? It''s just a lie. You are talented and intelligent. If you want to stand on the tide, you have to learn to see people clearly. Today, my sister makes you feel the beating of the society


    The young man is stubborn, yet he doesn''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth.


    "What if you lose?"


    "Lost... What do you want?"


    "If you lose, as long as I''m in the capital, you can''t step into the capital. And... I see you always have this key. It must be a treasure. This must also be given to me! "


    "Then if you lose, you have to divorce him and marry me!"


    "OK! I promise you! "


    Years pass, Si people have passed away, voice no longer.


    The world doesn''t understand why Li Feihong suddenly changed his temper, and Li family in Jiangnan developed more prosperous from then on, but in any case, he never intended to enter the imperial market.


    Li''s family did not understand why none of the beautiful women in Jiangnan came into his eyes.


    Fortunately, Li Feihong is not the only one in Li''s parents'' room. The family is also willing to reduce the disputes over family property and gradually stop taking care of his life.


    "Su Yunchao, this girl is very similar to you. I hope she is luckier than you..."


    the next morning, Huo''s consortium.


    In the recruitment meeting room, Zhan Ying and ye Kan are busy for the purpose of recruiting temporary life assistant for president.


    "You can see this resume very well. He is a postdoctoral economist and a man. He has always been looking forward to Huo''s career. He has also worked as an intern in a branch company in the United States. Look at the photos. They look harmless to people and animals. "


    Zhan Ying takes a resume and hands it to Ye Kan, but ye Kan is not interested. She holds up a resume in her hand.


    "What''s the difference between your resume and the previous one? All of them are elites. This one is different for me. "


    "What? This resume is not professional at first sight, and I don''t know how to attach the photo. "


    Zhan Ying frowns a little. He looks at it carefully. He is even more disgusted.


    "There is only an undergraduate degree from a foreign university, and as far as I know, it''s still a pheasant university. Are you interested in it? Besides, she is a woman, and the master has a serious misogyny


    "Hi! This is not the point. The point is here... You can see her name, and then you can see her specialty. "


    Zhan Ying looked at the past with patience.


    "It''s just an English name, nine. There are only two specialties. I''m good at computers, and I can get along well with people with mania. How can it be bright... "


    Zhan Ying was stunned when he said half of it. Ye Kan immediately said proudly.


    "Now you know why I say special? Do you remember the legendary hacker nine who retired for seven years? Look at this resume. It looks like her style!


    Moreover, she has lived abroad for seven years and left the Jianghu. I suspect she may elope with others and have children. Now she is abandoned again, so she has to go out to find a job. But the work of ordinary people does not meet her requirements. So she put her resume in our company. It must be true! "


    Zhan Ying raised her hands to applaud him.

 Chapter 875

    "Your brain hole... It''s amazing!"


    "Achoo!"


    In the corridor, Gu jiuci, who was waiting for the interview with other candidates, sneezed hard.


    In order to avoid her original name being too conspicuous, she only filled in one English name on her resume. Now, is it too simple?


    Gu jiuci looked around and saw all the economic professional postdocs. He suddenly felt that he was a lot smaller. He could not help but shed tears of regret in his heart. All of them blame her for her youth, frivolity and not good reading! Alas...


    at this time, Miss HR came out with a cold face, and all the job seekers looked at her subconsciously.


    "Ask Miss nine to come in for an interview!"


    Everyone was stunned, including Gu jiuci.


    She''s ready for the last one to be called out, but it''s "right? Is Ye always so double-edged? Can''t you just let me have an honest interview if you''re from a junkyard? "


    "I..."


    this sentence completely blocked yekan to death, which made his face red. Gu jiuci gave a cool smile, which was meaningful.


    "And I have three absolute advantages over other interviewers. Don''t you want to hear about them?"

 Chapter 876

    "Is it? It''s better to have a little husband... Let''s hear it. "


    Zhan Ying leaned back and showed an expression of interest around her chest. However, she was used to speaking, and only when she said half of it could she remember to change her mouth.


    "I don''t want to hear it!"


    Ye Kan deliberately made trouble, but Gu jiuci didn''t answer. After all, the main interviewer was Zhan Ying. He nodded, and the interview began.


    "First, brother Che and I are very familiar with each other. I can take care of his daily life without embarrassing things."


    "Then I''ll go to the old house and invite aunt Ming over!"


    Ye Kan turned a white eye and had to hate her.


    Gu jiuci continued to ignore him and continued to speak.


    "Second, you know my details completely. It''s better to put my time bomb under your nose than to place it in a place you don''t know, right?"


    "Then I will not put you in front of the boss! Unless I''m sick! "


    Ye Kan cuts in and keeps setting up a flag for himself.


    "Third, I heard that you are in contact with Li''s in Jiangnan recently and intend to cooperate with their huge express Internet of things system?"


    Speaking of this sentence, ye Kan and Zhan Ying''s expression became serious at the same time, and this reaction satisfied Gu jiuci very much.


    "But I heard that he Xixi is also in contact with Li''s in Jiangnan. Compared with northern logistics, Li''s in Jiangnan is your best partner. If he is robbed by he Xixi, the position of Huo''s e-commerce overlord in the second half of the year will be questioned, right?"


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful analysis.


    "Ah... We have a good relationship with the Li family, but what does it have to do with you? Do you want to tell me that you can still influence this matter with this waste wood? "


    "I can really have some influence. If I don''t apply for the assistant today, I can assure you that Li''s in Jiangnan will not consider cooperation with Huo''s."


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth firmly, but ye Kan laughs sarcastically.


    "Are you kidding me? We and Jiangnan Lijia are each other''s best choice. The interests of businessmen are paramount. What can you do to prevent the two strongest giants from cooperating? "


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci''s face is still calm, even cool.


    Zhan Ying watched Gu jiuci carefully and was surprised. Gu jiuci used to be like a madman, but today''s Gu jiuci seems to be intelligent and calm. In the face of all kinds of provocations and ridicules from yekan, if it was her before, she would have been furious and fought with yekan.


    But now, not only is she not angry, but she can also treat Ye Kan as speechless with reasonable grounds. He can''t help but believe what Gu jiuci said.


    In fact, since he was in that private hospital, he had already felt that Gu jiuci was a little different.


    "President''s life assistant, this post is actually very hard, 24-hour standby, no off-duty time, you are sure to be able to bear, not a whim?"


    Zhan Ying put down her pen and asked cautiously.


    "I''m sure."


    "Gu jiuci, you can think it out! You are required to stay in the company for 24 hours. Without your room, you have to sleep in the tea room! "


    Yekan didn''t expect that Zhan Ying had the intention to hire her. He quickly asked for harsh conditions so that Gu jiuci could consciously give up.


    "If you make the boss angry once, you will be fined a month''s salary!"


    "Yes."


    "The assistant''s salary is only one thousand a month. Can you accept it?"


    Ye Kan thought to himself, the reason why Gu jiuci came to apply for the job must be for money. Now tell her that she has no money, shouldn''t she want to do it?


    "Yes."


    Gu jiuci''s reply was that she didn''t rely on this job to eat.

 Chapter 877

    "Then..."


    yekan continues to think hard about the method of nine words, and Zhan Ying gets up to speak.


    "Since such harsh conditions are acceptable to Miss Gu, I think we can give her a try. After all, her advantages are huge."


    "Zhan Ying, are you crazy?"


    Ye Kan''s eyes widened instantly, and he couldn''t believe looking at Zhan Ying.


    Zhan Ying smiled politely at Gu jiuci.


    "Gu jiuci, I now officially announce that congratulations to you for being employed by our Huoshi group, and you will be the president''s life assistant. Tomorrow, you will report to the company..."


    "and so on! I don''t agree! "


    Before Zhan Ying could finish his words, the door of the conference room was pushed open heavily from the outside, and Lin Shujing stepped in.


    Gu jiuci turned to her side, and her vision across the sky was opposite, sparks were flying.


    Lin Shujing''s eyes were obviously cold, which surprised Ye Kan and Zhan Ying. And Gu jiuci is the eight winds standing in place, in order not to change, see how she prepared to be a demon.


    "I''ve got achol''s life assistant. Don''t worry about Zhan Ying."


    Lin Shujing could not help but say, and Zhan Ying frowned at once.


    "The master has said that my temporary replacement is my own recruitment."


    Lin Shujing does not care about the eyebrows.


    "Our Huo always said that Huo adheres to the level by level reporting and approval system of the president group? You are the ninth president in administration and I am the second president. I don''t agree with Gu jiuci''s resignation to work in the company. Do you have any other opinions?


    Or do you think acher''s recent life is not quiet enough, and you need to make trouble for him? "


    Speaking of this, Lin Shujing''s momentum is colder. His eyes and tail are lifted, and he lightly sweeps Gu jiuci.


    Even yekan smelled the strong smell of gunpowder in the air. He didn''t want to see the young plum and his good brother fighting with each other.


    "Shujing, where do you want to go? Zhan Ying is definitely not like that!"


    "It''s not the best. Gu jiuci, the recruitment of our company is over. You can go now."


    Lin Shujing, you hold your head high, like a successful rooster, in front of Gu jiuci, blatantly agitating your wings.


    "Is it? I hope that Lin will never regret it. After all, when you come back to me, I won''t have such a good voice. "


    Gu jiuci smiled and spoke meaningfully.


    "Ah, I don''t think there will ever be such a time."


    Lin Shujing did not care about a smile, Gu jiuci did not care, turned away from the meeting room.


    When there were only three of them left in the conference room, Lin Shujing did not sincerely apologize to Zhan Ying.


    "I''m sorry Zhan Ying, I shouldn''t have interfered, but Gu jiuci, such a dangerous person, we can''t let her get close to acher. He is still in a critical period of health care."


    "President Lin is not only Huo''s vice president, but also Huo''s hostess. Naturally, what you say is what you say."


    Zhan Ying some impolite ridicule, did not expect Lin Shujing to seriously look at him said.


    "I think it''s good that you realized that earlier."


    Zhan Ying on one side stared at Lin Shujing stupidly, and suddenly felt that she was strange.


    In the underground parking lot of Huo''s, Gu Jiuzi chuckles and gets on a black Bentley

 Chapter 878

    "What? Did you succeed in applying? "


    In the car, sichen looked at her in surprise and asked. Gu jiuci shook his head.


    "No, Lin Shujing broke in."


    "I knew you wanted to enter Huo''s family. It''s just the end of the world."


    "It''s not that hard. I''m waiting for them to come to me respectfully."


    "How could it be that you''re so paranoid."


    The first reaction of the morning was disbelief. Gu jiuci leaned on her and showed a sly light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "In the morning, do you want to make a bet with me? If I win......


    "don''t don''t don''t don''t......


    sichen''s rational refusal, with the words" you want to be beautiful "all over his face.


    "From childhood, you have the most ghost ideas. Who knows what you will do this time? If you look so confident, I''m afraid someone is going to be unlucky. "


    "As expected, it''s the smartest thing in the morning!"


    Gu jiuci quickly flatters sichen, just as the alarm clock of the mobile phone rings, she immediately says.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go. Let''s go to the next place!"


    "Why, where are you going?"


    Cechen frowned doubtfully, thinking that she was only applying for Huo Mingche''s assistant today.


    "Don''t you think I''m just a little assistant with my ability?"


    Gu jiuci chuckles.


    "Don''t forget that I have a share certificate in my hand!"


    Half an hour later, Gu jiuci, the former Gu family and now the five-star tavern room opposite to Jiang''s group, sat at the top of the room and calmly scanned the clock on the wall.


    "Are you sure that you just sent a wechat, and those former senior shareholders of Gu will come to meet you?"


    What did sichen think about it? She thought it was very unreliable. Since she gave up her love and devoted herself to her career, she found that most of the businessmen had no bottom line.


    "I don''t expect all of them to come, but it''s just the right time. Through this opportunity, I can figure out how many people are on the side of Jiang Yutang."


    "It''s not convenient for me to meet them. First, I''ll wait for you in the next room. In case of anything, you''ll call me right away."


    At the same time, sichen earnestly told her to stand up.


    "Don''t worry. You have cameras in your room. What are you afraid of?"


    Five minutes later, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a kind-hearted middle-aged woman came in, just with fatigue on her face.


    "Aunt Zhang! You are the first one! "


    Gu jiuci immediately got up to meet her. The person she called Aunt Zhang immediately hugged her.


    "I know that we are not bad children. We can bring back your parents and our hard work!"


    Aunt Zhang, a classmate of her father, is the only shareholder executive in Gu''s family who dotes on her as much as her parents. Since Jiang Yutang invaded Gu''s family, Aunt Zhang has been fighting with other shareholders, but because most of the shareholders were promised benefits by Jiang Yutang, she failed in the end.


    On the contrary, she was transferred to a cold Department by Jiang Yutang. This year, she even cut the product line directly. Because Aunt Zhang is a member of the board of directors, Jiang Yutang had to let her hang up her idle job.


    When Gu jiuci sent wechat, the first one thought of Aunt Zhang with jealousy.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie will help you!"

 Chapter 879

    "Thank you for believing me, Aunt Zhang."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were a little hot. At this time, the door opened again and several middle-aged men came in.


    "Uncle Zhao, to Uncle Li!"


    Gu jiuci politely greets them, and these people cautiously smile in response.


    "Please take your seats first. We will talk when we have arrived."


    Gu jiuci made a gesture of "please", but his attitude was not as enthusiastic as before.


    Soon afterwards, several more people continued to come, and the whole box added up to a dozen. These people are not the people who once fought with their father, or the loyal partners of their parents. Some people even face the risk of bankruptcy. They were pulled out of the mire by the patron.


    "A CI has become mature. After so many things, you can''t go around as before. When you meet something, you should be careful and think about it carefully..."


    "yes!"


    Several uncle generation''s quite earnest and thoughtful openings.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed, knowing that these people actually had something to say. Although she holds the original shares now, she can''t completely knock down Jiang Yutang at one stroke.


    Although these people have come, some of them are also waiting. They want to know if she has the ability to take Gu back.


    People are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. They don''t want to be the next Aunt Zhang.


    "Don''t worry, aunts and uncles. I''m not the young girl I used to be. Of course, I know it''s not good to rely on equity certificates alone. I''m not in a hurry to ask you to join the team today. I just want to tell you that I will participate in the current operation of Gu.


    At that time, we will use our strength to prove that, at that time, please make another choice. But first of all, I hope that I will not encounter so many difficulties in entering the current Gu family.


    I''ve heard that my uncles and aunts haven''t had a good time in the past few months. "


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening.


    "Alas... The son of a bitch, Jiang Yutang can''t manage at all! Now, Chiang''s... No, Gu''s real estate is just maintaining the surface scenery! "


    Aunt Zhang first started tucking up the slot, and make complaints about it.


    "Yes! The main profits and cash income are concentrated in one or two super projects. It''s not clear how these two projects came from. All the other projects decided by Jiang Yutang are losing money! "


    "I don''t know what kind of luck he''s had in those two projects!"


    make complaints about nine words, quietly listen to everyone''s Tucao, and write down the key points from time to time. Now, she wrote two phrases in her notebook.


    "Dingbei project, Xijiao project. "


    maybe it''s hard to set up such a situation. We talked until the evening, and Gu jiuci sent these elders away one by one.


    When Aunt Zhang''s car finally left, sichen came out from the dark and stood at the intersection with Gu jiuci.


    "Do you really think these people will completely trust you and stand on your side?"


    "Of course I don''t think so."


    Gu jiuci immediately said the negative answer, and the doubt in sichen''s heart was deeper.


    "What''s the point of your meal?"


    "I understand the ruthlessness of shopping malls, but the enemy of enemies is friends. Jiang Yutang beat Gu''s old man so hard. Of course, they resisted, but they were all old foxes and would not easily fight. But they don''t want Jiang Yutang''s life to be too easy, so... To help my enemy of Jiang Yutang to attend the board of directors smoothly, they will be very happy to "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are shrunk, and the cold eyes have the deep meaning that Sima Chen can''t see clearly.


    "But if you invite more than ten people, aren''t you afraid that some of them will be bribed by Jiang Yutang and report to him?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid no one has informed him."


    at this time, the top floor of Jiang''s building opposite, the president''s office...

 Chapter 880

    "What I said is absolutely true! Gu Qingyuan even left such a hand, leaving the original shares for Gu jiuci. It seems that she is determined to enter the board of directors. President Jiang, you must be careful! "


    A middle-aged man who just appeared at Gu jiuci''s banquet, like licking a dog at the moment, told Jiang Yutang all the things Gu jiuci had said at the dinner.


    "She didn''t talk to you about anything other than the equity book?"


    Jiang Yutang sat on the president''s chair, squinting slightly.


    "I didn''t have that. Later, I just talked about my family life. I didn''t even have the value of recording."


    middle-aged man shook his head. Of course he could not make complaints about Jiang Yutang''s own behavior.


    Did not expect Jiang Yutang to hear this sentence, but disdained a smile, proud way.


    "It''s right that you didn''t choose Gu jiuci. Look, what else does she have besides an original share? She can''t do anything with that crap. Or you know the current affairs as a hero


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, the procurement of project a..."


    the middle-aged man said the first half of the sentence implicitly as he joined in.


    "From today on, you will be responsible for the procurement of this project... Together with Xiao Zhang!"


    Hearing Jiang Yutang''s words, the middle-aged face immediately showed a smile, but before his smile was fully enlarged, he heard the latter sentence.


    Xiao Zhang is Jiang Yutang''s own man. In the end, he is still uneasy about the family.


    "Good. I will be responsible for this purchase."


    The middle-aged man put away his smile and said lightly.


    Jiang Yutang pretended not to see the dissatisfaction of the middle-aged man and waved.


    "Well, you''ve made a great contribution today. I''ll ask the finance department to give you an extra bonus this month. Go out."


    "Yes."


    When the middle-aged man left, Jiang Yutang''s face sank immediately, and then he quickly made a phone call.


    "You can find some people for me from the society. From now on, keep a good eye on Gu jiuci''s every move. If she has any moths, report to me immediately!"


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Yutang leaned against the chair and smoked a cigar. A waste wants to change his life? It''s just wishful thinking!


    After all, Lin Shujing had already said hello to him in advance, so he had to act like that.


    "Gu jiuci, I''m really curious. What kind of storm can you break now?"


    In the conference room of Ho''s headquarters,


    ho Mingche sits at the top, next to Lin Shujing, and a group of senior executives from the headquarters. Today is the first day to discuss the cooperation plan with Li Feihong, chairman of Li''s in Jiangnan.


    The chairman of the other party came in person, and Huo Mingche naturally also wanted to express his attention. But after waiting for a long time, the other side didn''t come.


    Zhan Ying and ye Kan both look at their watches from time to time, with an ominous foreboding in their hearts. At the same time, they think of what Gu jiuci said in the morning when he came for an interview.


    Lin Shujing immediately called Li Feihong''s assistant and asked. In order to make Huo Mingche understand, she opened the door and let it go. Unexpectedly, the assistant said very impolitely.


    "Before we talk about cooperation, I hope that the Tang Huo family can show a little sincerity, and our Jiangnan Li family is not indispensable to the Huo family!"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Li te. We sincerely hope to cooperate with Li Shi. Is there any misunderstanding? Even if the cooperation is not successful, I hope you can point it out clearly and tell us. "


    Lin Shujing asked, restraining his anger.

 Chapter 881

    "Mr. Lin, please tell Mr. Huo, this is the original words of our chairman..."


    on the phone, Li te helped to cough softly and began to imitate Li Feihong.


    "Huo Mingche! You son of a bitch, I just cooperated with you for the sake of your wife Gu jiuci''s face. Why did my front foot agree, and then you kicked that girl


    Li te helped seriously imitate the tone of his chairman and hung up the phone.


    At this time, the air pressure in the whole Huo ''s office suddenly dropped to the freezing point. However, most of the cold air did not come from Huo Mingche.


    Ye Kan and Zhan Ying look at each other at the same time. They are shocked. I didn''t expect that what Gu jiuci said was true!


    Although Lin Shujing still keeps a proper expression, the pencil in her other hand is broken. In front of so many senior executives, Li Feihong''s remark is undoubtedly hitting her in the face.


    The whole Chinese nation probably knows that she is going to marry Huo Mingche soon, but Li Feihong actually regards Gu jiuci as Huo''s young lady! Where does this put her face?!


    "Li Shi doesn''t pay attention to Huo Shi!"


    She slammed the pen out, in a cold voice.


    "After all, Li Shi is the richest businessman in Jiangnan. In Jiangnan, it is also equivalent to the position of Huo Shi in imperial capital. The other side is equal to our strength."


    Zhan Ying said rationally, but Lin Shujing didn''t answer him.


    "Acher, if Li Feihong doesn''t have the sincerity to cooperate, we don''t need to get used to him. I had contact with Xiang always of northern Logistics..."


    before Lin Shujing finished, the man sitting at the top frowned.


    Although it''s a normal business method to compare three stores and talk with several stores, the key big business is that after selecting a, B may die.


    At this time, both sides value sincerity most. If I talk to you, I won''t find others.


    Lin Shujing''s action is undoubtedly a stab in the back.


    At this point, a high-level will open a kind reminder.


    "Mr. Lin, are we not really doing this? We all know that when it comes to express delivery, the first thing we think about must be Li''s in Jiangnan, which is fast and of good quality. Northern logistics is the second choice.


    In addition, with the recent rapid development of the parallel sunset, if the Li family in Jiangnan finally chooses to cooperate with the parallel sunset, I''m afraid it will be very unfavorable for us... "


    " to the right, we still have to find a way to fight for the Li family. "


    "I think so, too."


    Several other executives are also shareholders of the company, one after another.


    At this time, Zhan Yingcai stood up and reported to Huo Mingche.


    "My Lord, in fact, Gu jiuci came to apply for your temporary life assistant in the morning. She also mentioned that if she can succeed in the application, she will help us to promote this cooperation. Let''s not let her......


    before Zhan Ying finishes speaking, Lin Shujing immediately refutes.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Shujing, including Huo Mingche.


    "Why?"


    The man''s eyes are deep and Lin Shujing''s heart is cold. Just now she is too impatient. Calm down. She must find a way to let Huo Mingche refuse the proposal.


    Yes!

 Chapter 882

    "If Huo''s key project is in the hands of an outsider, acher, you know how great the harm is!"


    Lin Shujing stared at Huo Mingche meaningfully. As expected, the man''s face was cold, and his eyes reflected his killing intention.


    Seeing Huo Mingche''s reaction, Lin Shujing proudly raises his lips.


    She knew that the most annoying thing in Huo Mingche''s life was to be threatened. If he was caught, he would not let Gu jiuci enter Huo''s family!


    Lin Shujing can''t find out. She thinks the dust has settled down. However...


    "Zhan Ying, inform her to go to work tomorrow."


    The man is supporting forehead with one hand, open mouth way suddenly.


    "What?"


    Lin Shujing''s eyes widened in amazement, unable to understand what went wrong in the middle.


    "Shujing, you are right! How can we master Huo''s lifeline in the hand of dusk? To lose Li''s family is to give him a big bargain! We can''t give up the Li family to the sunset! "


    Ye Kan claps his palm and suddenly realizes his praise to Lin Shujing.


    Other executives applauded, as everyone thought.


    "Although I hate Gu jiuci, it''s not a bad deal to tolerate her for a while and bring such a great development to Huo!"


    Ye Kan grins. His idea is that everyone''s idea, except Lin Shujing, is also the idea of normal business thinking. But Lin Shujing was too selfish to think of it at all.


    Now all the executives praise her for breaking the key point, so she can''t stop mentioning Gu Jiu''s resignation. She can only bear it.


    After the meeting, Lin Shujing specifically stopped Ye Kan.


    "Akan, I''m still worried about this matter. After all, Akai hurt acher like that before, and acher is now in the critical moment of physical recovery..."


    she intentionally wanted to say something, but she just didn''t say it directly.


    "Shujing, don''t worry. Even if Zhan Ying goes on holiday, I''ll keep a good eye on Gu jiuci. I won''t let her play any tricks!"


    "Well, I only trust you."


    Lin Shujing nodded absently, for the first time there was nothing in her mind.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll see Zhan Ying and call Gu jiuci."


    When Gu jiuci received the call, he was shopping with sichen.


    "Why, now that I know what I''m saying is true? Didn''t wait for the Li family to think of me? "


    Gu jiuci casually turned a white eye and knew that you would not die if you did not see the Yellow River.


    "I''m sorry to have misunderstood you before, but now, I sincerely invite you to join Huo."


    On the phone, Zhan Ying said politely.


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly, pretended to be careless and opened his lips lightly.


    "I''m really sorry. Some people in your company look down on others and discriminate against me, which makes me very worried about the future workplace environment. After careful consideration, I won''t go... "


    she didn''t have time to finish her words completely, and the voice of Ye Kan exploding on the other end of the phone immediately sounded.


    "Gu jiuci! Do you know how honored it is to come to work at Holly''s? Do you know that you are a vice president? "


    "Oh? It turns out that your vice president Huo''s salary is only one thousand yuan a month? "


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and asked back. Ye Kan at the other end of the phone was stunned by the flies.


    This is what he used to make trouble for Gu jiuci, but now it''s Gu jiuci''s voice.


    Zhan yingsimply gave the phone to Ye Kan, joking.


    "The master can say, let Gu jiuci come to work tomorrow. You can think of your own way."

 Chapter 883

    Ye Kan''s lungs are about to explode, but he can only pick up the phone to install his grandson and start with a grin.


    "I was wrong before. The vice president''s annual salary is million yuan and the year-end dividend. The vice president of Huo''s company can start his own company with more money. Now you can come to work?"


    "I don''t want to sleep in the tea room ~"


    Gu jiuci chuckled and continued with the phone.


    "How can we let the vice president sleep in the tea room? Of course, we have provided the vice president with a special high-end apartment."


    Ye Kan continued to force himself to smile and answer while hanging his stuffy chest with his hand.


    "Is it? But your company is going to work at nine in the morning. Don''t I want to catch the bus? I''m in a bad mood all day long unless there''s a chauffeur to pick me up and I have a big four-up breakfast.


    By the way, after I went to work, there was no one cleaning at home, so I was in a bad mood all day "..."


    Gu jiuci deliberately found a bunch of trivial reasons why she couldn''t go to work.


    Ye Kan''s scalp is numb and his heart is going to explode, which is a commercial fake smile of Qi.


    "I can find someone to solve these problems for you. Will you be able to come to work tomorrow?"


    "I don''t trust other people, but I think you are particularly suitable. Let you do these things!"


    Gu jiuci said, as expected, ye Kan exploded completely.


    "You think so! Will vice president Huo give you a piece of junk? Dream of you! "


    "Oh, you don''t want to. Forget it. I won''t come to work."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth calmly and hung up the phone.


    "Wait!"


    At the other end of the phone, ye Kan''s voice was extremely stifling.


    "It''s not impossible... I promised. Can you come to work now?"


    "OK, I''ll send you the address later. I''d like to ask Mr. Ye to pick me up tomorrow. By the way, don''t forget that I want the breakfast for the fourth anniversary of my senior year. When you come, I''ll bring my dry cleaned clothes across the street. That''s all. Goodbye ~"


    and finish in one go. Gu jiuci hangs up the phone and immediately laughs with Mr. sichen.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so amazing. Ye Kan is going to be angry with you, aren''t you?"


    As she spoke, she reached out to wipe away her tears.


    "He''s just a nuisance. I''m not so easy to bully. I''ll get along well with him in the next time!"


    "I knew that bullying no one can bully you, the little devil! No wonder you asked me to accompany you to buy professional clothes. They would come to invite you even if they had already arrived. "


    "That''s how clever I was."


    Gu jiuci picked up a suit of professional clothes and walked into the fitting room.


    In Zhan Ying''s office,


    yekan blew up the phone angrily.


    "Look at this woman, how arrogant she is! Let my chief executive do the chores for her? Who does she think she is! "


    Zhan Ying patted Ye Kan on the shoulder sympathetically, and then said with special reason.


    "She will be the president of Huo''s soon. Who made you owe so much? In the future, it''s better to keep a low profile. "


    "Even you..."


    Ye Kan almost didn''t recite his anger, but on second thought, he showed a sly smile again.


    "Gu jiuci, when you come in, I will let you feel the danger of the society..."

 Chapter 884

    Coming out of the shopping mall, Gu jiuci took a taxi home because the company of sichen was still busy.


    Just walked to the door, I saw Jiang Yutang standing at the intersection, staring at her gloomily.


    After that dream, she saw that Jiang Yutang''s heart had no fluctuation at all.


    The only thing I can think of is how to make him go to hell!


    Before she could speak, Jiang Yutang took the initiative to walk towards her. Seeing her as she is now, the eyes of this wretched man immediately flashed with amazement, and then the whole person became more wretched.


    "I didn''t expect you to clean up. It''s pretty."


    Jiang Yutang se squints at Gu jiuci, intending to intimidate her. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci changes her memory, becomes intelligent and elegant, and washes off the non mainstream makeup, which is even better than anyone else.


    He could not help thinking that he had not tasted the taste of this woman, so he immediately changed his mind and pretended to speak softly.


    "Ah Ci, I heard that you came to our company''s elders with your share certificates to make trouble, just to attract my attention, didn''t you? You win, and now I notice you, I stand in front of you. "


    Gu jiuci looked at Jiang Yutang''s affectation, and he was very sick.


    Before she spoke to him, Jiang Yutang opened his mouth again.


    "You know, the most annoying thing for a man is women''s meddling. You don''t want to meddle with me anymore. I can still consider marrying you. Although you are not worthy of me now, I can still do my best..."


    "Jiang Yutang! Shut your mouth! "


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth coldly, and the cold tone could almost freeze people to death. Jiang Yutang opened his mouth wide in amazement.


    He looked at her as if he didn''t know her. When Gu jiuci used to face him, he always spoke softly. He never dared to say anything serious, let alone use such a tone, such a disgusting expression to make him shut up.


    Don''t this love brain waste really have no feeling for themselves?


    "The biggest failure of my life is that I was blindfolded by your dog when I was young. And now, I''m going to wipe this out! "


    When it comes to the last two words, Gu jiuci''s voice is cold and full of killing meaning.


    Jiang Yutang had never seen such a scene as Gu jiuci. He was shocked and then raised his hand calmly.


    All of a sudden, a dozen strong men came out around and surrounded Gu jiuci.


    "I can''t believe you''re enlightened. It''s much easier."


    Jiang Yutang''s eyes flashed cold. Since Xu yun''er and Su Furong were pushed out to carry the pot, he has been more ruthless. Isn''t women just for use?


    When this woman is worthless, it should be discarded.


    Gu jiuci stepped back vigilantly, and then took out his mobile phone. Jiang Yutang smiled at once.


    "Want to call the police? The police won''t take care of you. I''m the president of Jiang''s. I don''t know how much tax to pay to Emperor Jing in a year. As long as I move my finger, everyone thinks you''re a dead man. "


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, which made people feel unpredictable.


    "I''ve saved a lot of things."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Yutang frowned. Gu jiuci''s tone was not right. In a flash, seven or eight masked people in black fell from all directions. These people are bigger than those called by Jiang Yutang. From their skills, they know that they are professional.


    "Please give me a break!"


    Gu jiuci spits out eight words coolly. Before Jiang Yutang and his dog react, they fall into a scream.


    "Ah ah! You dare to beat me. I''m the president of Jiang! I can''t help you... Poof

 Chapter 885

    Jiang Yutang fell to the ground and shouted loudly. Next second, he was severely educated by Guoan''s iron fist.


    Gu jiuci didn''t even look at it. In the middle of the shouting and killing, he walked to the door slowly, opened the door, and then closed the door gracefully.


    In the evening, the sunlight is just projected on the floor of the living room through the floor to ceiling window, dividing the room into two worlds of light and dark. At this time, Gu jiuci suddenly finds a dark shadow falling from the window.


    "Who?"


    Gu jiuci immediately shouted, followed the dark shadow and rushed to the window. She hurriedly opened the window and went to the balcony to look down, but there was no one below.


    "Is it my mistake?"


    Gu jiuci takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to her.


    "Sister Hong, have you put people in my house?"


    "You don''t want to arrange bodyguards. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I lost my sight. I saw a dark shadow at home, but when I chased it out, there was nothing."


    "Maybe it''s you. You have 24-hour monitoring at your door. If someone goes in, I''ll call the police."


    What sister Hong said brought comfort to Gu jiuci.


    "Maybe I think more about it."


    Gu jiuci hangs up his cell phone and the noise outside stops. Guoan is professional. When she comes out of the bath, sichen comes in with her clothes.


    "I saw that Jiang Yutang was beaten and carried away by others. Don''t you worry about Jiang Yutang''s revenge on you with such a heavy hand?"


    "If I dare to do so, I''m sure he can''t do anything to me."


    In fact, such slag as Jiang Yutang does not have the power to fight back at all, but this sentence Gu nine words put in the heart did not say.


    In the dream, the great devil once said that if you want others to believe what you said, you should do it in advance.


    Silence is better than sound.


    Sichen shrugged and didn''t continue the topic. She put her clothes on the sofa.


    "These are the ones I specially asked my friends to carry back from Paris. Try them. I can''t let Lin Shujing compete tomorrow."


    "I know that morning is best for me!"


    The ghost smiles and pours at him, kissing him on the cheek.


    "Stay away from me and kiss me with saliva! I haven''t forgiven you yet! "


    In spite of his disdainful look, he pushed aside Gu jiuci and emphasized it proudly.


    Gu jiuci didn''t hear all of them, holding her to play coquettish.


    "It''s OK. I''ll work hard for the forgiveness of the goddess."


    Sichen was so overwhelmed by her scoundrels that she didn''t want to go on fighting with her.


    "Tomorrow you''re going to work at Huo''s, since as Huo Mingche''s personal assistant, I''m sure you''ll stay with her all day, do you think how to deal with him?"


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Gu jiuci answered directly, got up and went to the window to see the darkness outside.


    "In the morning, I found myself suddenly able to understand his mood at that time..."


    "at that time? When? "

 Chapter 886

    "I didn''t understand why he was so obsessive and I hated him so much. He still refused to divorce, and even..."


    even because of paranoia, his temper became more and more uncontrollable and more like a monster in front of her.


    "Now that you two have changed roles and become chasing him, you finally have a deep understanding?"


    Then she said, with great understanding.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded undeniably.


    At present, she is restraining her emotions, her possessive desire for the great devil, and her extreme ways, and her blackening.


    Once she didn''t know how hard Huo Mingche''s hopeless love was. Now she finally realized it.


    In the face of a person who no longer loves you, a person to keep your past agreement, a person to work alone. It''s like running a long marathon in the dark. There''s no road monument, no end to see, and you''re the only one.


    The next morning,


    Gu jiuci just blew his hair, and a doorbell rang at the door. In the video phone, ye Kan was standing at the door with his clothes in his left hand and his breakfast in his right hand.


    Gu jiuci arranges the following expressions to make himself look serious. Then he opens the door and lets yekan in.


    "Change your clothes quickly."


    Ye Kan held up his clothes impatiently and said.


    "Put it there. I don''t wear it today."


    Gu jiuci said with a light expression as he took his breakfast to the table.


    "What did you say? You don''t wear it? Then you want me to get it? Do you know how long I''ve been besieged by the aunts in the Gan wash shop? "


    Gu jiuci''s heart is going crazy with laughter. There are often some old aunts gathered in the dry cleaning shop, because it is the blind date corner of this rich area.


    On the surface, however, she still maintained a high and cold set of people, with a white eye.


    "So is that why you are late?"


    "I......


    Ye Kan''s liver pain!


    At this time, Gu jiuci had finished breakfast and got up with a lipstick.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Kan subconsciously grabs the take out paper bag on the dining table and gets angry.


    "Gu jiuci! Did you eat all that? Don''t you know if I have a little left? "


    "I didn''t ask you to have breakfast. Isn''t that your own business?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t go back. What he said made Ye Kan cry.


    At this time, ye Kan''s stomach was still rumbling, which made him even more miserable.


    Gu''s distance from the place where he lives is just north and south of the city. The early high wind road in the imperial capital is extremely blocked. In order not to make a mistake, he got up early in the morning, but he has not eaten anything until now.


    Grievance broke out completely at this moment!


    "Gu jiuci, why do you owe so much? Try to torture me! "


    At this time, Gu nine words walked to the side of the door, just looking back at the light leaf Kan.


    "Didn''t I learn from you? With such a good master as you, how can I perform badly? Master ye, your Kung Fu is not bad when you have nothing to do with people. Why don''t I learn one for you now? "


    "You..."


    Ye Kan put out his hand to cover his chest angrily, and he felt that he had a grade 10 internal injury!

 Chapter 887

    Gu jiuci sneers and gets on the bus and doesn''t look at him anymore.


    This is the newspaper of the present world. I think you still owe it in the future!


    When she arrived at Huo''s headquarters, Gu jiuci calmly met everyone''s shocked eyes, followed yekan to take the staff elevator upstairs. As soon as she arrived, all the staff subconsciously went to squeeze another elevator to wait.


    Ye Kan finally seized the opportunity to jeer.


    "See, it''s not that I can''t speak hard, it''s that everyone knows you''re not a good person and you''re far away!"


    At this time, several interns came over and stood beside Gu jiuci. Other employees looked at the interns sympathetically.


    At this time, the elevator in front of Gu jiuci opened, and she suddenly stepped back to let the interns go first, the last one of her own.


    What''s the matter with all those old employees looking stupid outside? Did Gu jiuci, the devil of the world, change his mind? Or did you take the wrong medicine?


    At this time, there are many open spaces in the elevator. Gu jiuci pressed the elevator switch and said to the people outside.


    "It''s five minutes to clock in. Are you sure you can''t come up?"


    She smiled a little. She was very kind. A few brave employees came in and several people came in.


    After all, the whole attendance award is very important. Gu jiuci and ye Kan are going to the top, so she watched these employees leave one by one.


    Ye Kan looked at Gu jiuci suspiciously, thinking about what medicine she sold in the gourd.


    Ye Kan said with a cold face when there were only two of them left in the elevator.


    "I''m warning you that Holly''s employees are very loyal and each of them has signed a confidentiality agreement. You can''t pry out any secrets!"


    Gu jiuci looks at Ye Kan with complicated eyes.


    "If at the beginning, everyone used your current perspective to look at you at that time, there would be no yekan now, right?"


    "I..."


    Ye Kan was slightly stunned. For the first time, he felt powerless to refute, and even a little guilty.


    Is it true that he owes too much? It seems that he is the only one who works hard against Gu jiuci.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator just opened at this time, which also interrupted yekan''s reflection.


    Gu jiuci walked out of the elevator and found that there was a desk outside the president''s office, which was not available before. After all, Zhan Ying, as a vice president, actually had his own office.


    In this way, she became a secretary working outside the boss''s door?


    Just now she was wondering why yekan took her directly to the top floor. He wanted to humiliate her in this way...


    yekan saw the desk he had prepared early, and immediately remembered that he had to seduce jiuci, and his reflection had been thrown out of the sky.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed twice deliberately to attract the attention of Gu jiuci, and then spoke seriously.


    "Now that you are a member of Huo''s, I have to give you a good emphasis on some employee norms."


    "It''s your office area after here. How are you, satisfied?"


    Gu jiuci brushed his hand on the table and said calmly.


    "It''s only one door from the president''s office. I''m very satisfied."


    Hearing her words, ye Kan''s face suddenly broke down and said quickly.


    "If that boss doesn''t call you, you can''t go in! also! Your working hours are limited to day shift. You''ll be off work after five o''clock. Don''t get close to my boss! "


    Just after his voice dropped, the elevator next to him opened again...

 Chapter 888

    At the same time, they subconsciously looked at the elevator, only to see Zhan Ying step out of the elevator and look at them in a dazed way.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Ye Kan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not the eldest brother who came out. But Gu jiuci said hello to Zhan Ying with a smile.


    "Brother Zhan, please give me more advice later."


    She was so polite that Zhan Ying was a little surprised. God knows how long it took him to prepare for coming up from the bottom of the building.


    "Well... Let''s start now. The job of president assistant is not easy."


    Gu jiuci nodded, full of energy.


    Ye Kan quietly bumps Zhan Ying''s arm and lowers his voice.


    "Brother, pay attention to the confidentiality of the company. Don''t teach anything to an outsider. You know she is only here to promote the project."


    "I can hear the voice of a chicken."


    Without waiting for Zhan Ying to answer, Gu jiuci raised his voice and said, ashamed Ye Kan found an excuse to run on the spot.


    Throughout the morning, Gu jiuci and Zhan Ying were familiar with the business and workflow of Huo. Although in her dream, she created jiuche entertainment, the volume of jiuche entertainment was almost insignificant compared with that of Huo.


    As an e-commerce start-up group, the whole Huo family has its own internal communication software, as well as a set of independently developed document process software. In addition, after its expansion, Huo family has been involved in many industrial projects, such as real estate, catering, hotel and so on. Every day, documents pile up like a mountain.


    If every one of these massive official documents needs to be approved by Huo Mingche, his nine lives will not be enough. Therefore, Huo set up the president''s group system, which is composed of 11 vice presidents. Only the most urgent official documents will come to Huo Mingche.


    "But now, there are some changes in the rules."


    In the tea room, Zhan Ying made coffee and said to Gu jiuci.


    "Since the master lost his memory... Suffered a little wound, at present, all the official documents will be handed over to Lin Shujing, vice president, who will filter them and then select the important ones for the master."


    When Zhan Ying talked about amnesia, she immediately realized what it was and immediately changed the topic.


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly. Even Zhan Ying, his personal assistant, said so. It seems that the great devil really lost his memory. But maybe the effect hasn''t been fully exerted yet? Otherwise, why did he show mercy and save Lin Shujing in front of her last marriage robbery?


    "Miss Gu, will you listen?"


    Zhan Ying can''t help but remind her that she looks like a soul wandering in the sky.


    "Listen! Since Mr. Lin filters official documents, what else can I do to recruit an assistant to the president? "


    Gu jiuci immediately returned to his mind and naturally took on the topic of Zhan Ying.


    "Because the master''s body is recovering, the original selection and sorting out of official documents is a task specially assisted by the president, so it''s natural to slowly change it back now. But now you are only responsible for the document sorting and progress tracking related to the Lijia project in Jiangnan. "


    Zhan Ying''s meaningful opening.


    "I understand."


    Gu jiuci doesn''t care much about nodding. After all, for Huo Shi, she is an outsider now. Huo Shi can''t trust her so much and show her confidential official documents to her assistant Tiandi.


    "Oh, by the way, in addition to daily documents, as a personal assistant, some daily care still needs to be done. The master doesn''t like the contact of strangers, so his close-up items and needs depend on you.


    For example, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the host will ask for a cup of coffee. The ingredients of the coffee are... "


    " half of the coffee is made by grinding Blue Mountains, half of the coffee is black, no sugar is added, and the water temperature is 40 degrees. "


    Gu jiuci subconsciously read out, remember in the dream, this thing is the big devil''s life assistant taught her, for this big devil is still jealous and angry with her.

 Chapter 889

    "You..."


    Zhan Ying''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "How do you know?"


    In his memory, Gu jiuci and you never get on well with each other for more than ten minutes. How can you remember the habits of your master if Gu jiuci is on the way to escape or not?


    "What''s the matter? I also know that he has a serious stomach disease. He can''t eat spicy pot at all. He doesn''t like shrimp, but he skips very skillfully."


    Gu jiuci unconsciously opened the dialog box. The dream was so beautiful that she could not help recalling it.


    At that time, she and the great devil, very sweet...


    "it seems that this dream has changed you a lot."


    Zhan Ying''s eyes flashed a glimmer of relief and then became complicated. I''m glad that Gu jiuci has changed his ways. What''s more, Gu jiuci''s head has been turned back. The master has forgotten her.


    "People always grow up."


    Gu jiuci smiled with emotion, then changed the topic.


    "I heard that you are going to take a vacation, so I hired a temporary life assistant?"


    "Yes, I haven''t had a good vacation in Huo''s for so many years. Now I''m still a single dog. It''s time to relax and find my own fate."


    Thinking of the coming holiday, Zhan Ying''s whole face became happy.


    "Very good."


    Gu jiuci echoed, suddenly thinking of yesterday''s interview, Zhan Ying and Lin Shujing had a bit of tit for tat meaning, the bottom of my heart immediately surged up a uneasy.


    Now the great devil has a special trust in her. Compared with the dream, Lin Shujing is more arrogant. She even wants to kill herself. For those who disobey her...


    Gu jiuci is shocked and subconsciously looks to Zhan Ying.


    "Are you going to go abroad?"


    Zhan Ying didn''t expect that she would ask this question suddenly, but it was harmless, so she replied.


    "No, I''m going back to my hometown to have a rest. It''s very cool in summer."


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief and said meaningfully.


    "Recently, it''s not safe abroad. I''m still at home. I must pay attention to safety on the road. After all, the probability of accidents on various means of transportation is not low."


    She hopes to remind Zhan Ying in this way, but she doesn''t know if Zhan Ying can understand.


    Zhan Ying had a big question mark at the bottom of his heart. When he was about to ask, ye Kan didn''t know where he came from, and boasted on his shoulder.


    "Listen! Is she talking human? It''s not easy for you to take a holiday. She has to say that traffic accidents make you sick and vicious! "


    "It''s better that master Ye doesn''t have any work to do, and stirs up discord around. You''re more annoyed than the seven aunts and eight aunts."


    Gu jiuci grudges back without any politeness. Ye Kan suddenly feels angry.


    "Who said I had nothing to do? I have a task to give you. How can I think about being lazy on my first day at work? Be careful that I let the finance deduct your salary! "


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in the bottom of his heart, then put down his coffee and raised his eyebrows.


    "What task?"

 Chapter 890

    In front of the desk outside the president''s office.


    Ye Kan holds a mountain of paper documents and puts them at Gu jiuci''s desk.


    "All these official documents should be summarized and sorted out, and the most important ones should be screened out and handed over to the boss for approval."


    Ye Kan said solemnly to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci turned his eyes directly and opened the heavy paper documents.


    Seeing Gu jiuci''s face, ye Kan was very proud. He leaned on the table and spoke cunningly.


    "I''ll tell you that Zhan Ying''s speed used to be half an hour. For the sake of being a novice, I have to double it. If you can''t handle these documents in an hour, I will deduct your salary."


    As ye Kan said, he was secretly proud. His move was a double shot. It could not only make Gu jiuci difficult, but also hold him back, leaving her no time to harass the boss.


    Oh, his damn wit!


    "Done."


    Just before the end of his brain filling picture, Gu jiuci''s impassioned voice sounded.


    "What? It''s only ten minutes? Is that all right? You''re not going to play around, are you? "


    Ye Kan suddenly turned around and looked at the six stacks of documents sorted out in different categories. He was totally stupid.


    He didn''t believe in evil. He checked every pile and found that Gu jiuci''s arrangement was really organized. The most important thing was on the top. He even had time to paste a small label as a comment.


    "You..."


    looking at Ye Kan''s face, Gu jiuci decides to wake him up with kindness.


    "As a large-scale e-commerce company, Huo has its own internal document system for a long time. I don''t know how many years ago the paperless office was. These documents are all numbered, and the system has been sorted out according to the attributes for a long time.


    Master ye, it''s very tired to print so many documents, isn''t it? "


    "You!"


    Yekan recalled that it took him more than half an hour to find these messy documents just by looking around, but he didn''t expect that...


    "as Huo''s vice president, don''t you think your behavior is too naive? The whole Huo family is busy with the cooperation with Li family in Jiangnan. This is one of the most important cooperation of Huo family this year.


    and what are you doing? This is your general quality? "


    Gu jiuci stares at Ye Kan with a straight face and criticizes him rudely.


    , "Ye Kan, it seems that you are really idle. You can''t play what role you can play for the rest."


    "What are you saying?"


    Ye Kan takes a hard look, subconsciously connects back. However, the alarm clock on Gu jiuci''s desk rings, and it''s time to deliver coffee to Huo Mingche.


    She simply ignored yekan and went straight to the tea room. When she came back, yekan was not in the same place. Maybe she had to go back to reflect, or she was angry and didn''t know how to connect, so she simply ran away.


    But these Gu jiuci didn''t pay attention.


    She held the coffee cup and looked at the closed door. It was the first time that she met him openly in a normal status after returning to reality.


    Later, she opens the door. What do you want to say? How to behave?


    At the moment her mind was all mush.


    Let it be!


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and pushed open the office door.

 Chapter 891

    Sure enough, the man sat at his desk and stared at the computer with all his attention. The subtle movements she sent did not affect her at all.


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief. For the moment, he was not so nervous. He walked to the desk steadily with his coffee cup.


    "Huo..."


    just as she was about to open her lips, just at this time the man raised his head and her deep eyes were like black and bright stones under the water. Her sharp eyes almost made her hands shake.


    "That... Meeting again..."


    Gu jiuci put down his coffee cup, and just now he practiced the opening words in his mind for many times, leaving only an awkward greeting.


    "I''ve abandoned you as a ruined wife?"


    Men''s sexy thin lips light, good-looking eyebrows and eyes up, said words but let Gu jiuci slightly shake.


    It''s over! Why is the great devil so strong before or after his memory loss? How could she forget that the great devil is never easy to cheat. If he is not dead, he will be disabled.


    Now he must have investigated and known the truth, so he deliberately waited for her here. How would she answer?


    Gu jiuci immediately shrunk her shoulders. After a battle between heaven and man, she decided to be frank and lenient, and to be strict in her resistance.


    "Well, I admit that I lied to take you away last time. The truth is, I abandoned you, the husband of dross, but......


    she did not know how much the great devil had forgotten, or whether she had forgotten all the little things between them. When she was drugged by Lin Shujing before, she hated the devil.


    Now on the contrary, it''s not that the great devil is also... No, even if he doesn''t love her for the time being, he can''t let him hate himself.


    Thinking of all this, Gu jiuci made it by himself. He regretted and regretted, and wanted to cry.


    In front of Huo Mingche, she can''t hide her emotions well after all.


    "Why are you sad?"


    The man suddenly leaned over and her ears were scalded by his low voice.


    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci looks at him out of state.


    "I didn''t apologize for that marriage. You offered to divorce me."


    Huo Mingche frowned and opened his mouth. For some reason, looking at her red eyes, his heart suddenly filled with a gloomy dryness, which was uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I didn''t do it."


    Gu jiuci replied, a tear fell down, then the voice wrapped in choking, pitifully looking at Huo Mingche.


    "Can I regret that?"


    Maybe in this world, one person is another person''s poison, no matter whether he loses memory or whether he remembers it, it will make him uncomfortable, and he will never be able to solve it.


    At this moment, seeing the way she cried, Huo Mingche frowned hard, and the dryness at the bottom of his heart gradually became violent, almost uncontrollable!


    "Acher!"


    Just at this time, the door of the office was pushed away from the outside. Gu jiuci quickly wiped off his tears and returned to the expressionless state. He turned to walk outside and met Lin Shujing.


    "Huo and I always have confidential matters to talk about. Go outside and watch them."


    Lin Shujing''s expression was indifferent, and make complaints about his nine words.


    Miss Ben is too lazy to talk to you. You have to play for yourself!


    Lin Shujing waited until she closed the door and came to Huo Mingche with an invitation lette

 Chapter 892

    "Acher, Li Feihong sent us an invitation, but this invitation..."


    Lin Shujing handed the invitation to Huo Mingche, and his eyes flashed cold.


    She has read the contents of the invitation in advance. One day, Li Feihong, an old fox, will let him die in her hands!


    Huo Mingche unfolded the invitation with only two lines on it.


    "My friend Huo Mingche and his wife Gu jiuci are invited to celebrate the move. "


    let Gu jiuci go with him by name and surname. Not only that, but also specifically pointed out the relationship between them.


    Once upon a time, Huo Mingche hated people talking to him with threats or forcing him to do something, but this time, he didn''t feel so angry.


    "The chairman of Jiangnan Li''s family behaves strangely. Acher, we can''t follow him in everything. In the past, Huo''s cooperation with others has never been so passive."


    Lin Shujing seems to set out for the benefit of the company, without mentioning himself.


    "You and a CI have been divorced for a long time, but they have to tie you together. Don''t you think about the reasons? A CI hated you so much before, and almost stole our Huo''s secret to force you to divorce... "


    Lin Shujing said that, deliberately didn''t go on talking, just stared at Huo Mingche.


    Such a smart person as Huo Mingche naturally thinks in the direction of Gu jiuci and Li Feihong.


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    The man put down the invitation and put his hands on the table together. He did not look at Lin Shujing emotionally.


    For a second, Lin Shujing thought the man''s eyes were too sharp, but she soon calmed down.


    "I will go to dinner with you at that time, so that the Li family can know that Gu jiuci will not affect you or play a great role in this business."


    She didn''t say a word about the identity of Huo Mingche as the future young lady of Huo family, but the purpose of every word was for this matter.


    "Shujing, why should we get married?"


    But what Lin Shujing didn''t think of was that Huo Mingche suddenly asked her this question.


    "This..."


    for the first time, a strong panic flashed in her eyes, and a smile of embarrassment appeared in her dry face.


    "Isn''t this a natural thing? Everyone said that we are the best couple, and the parents also want us to be together. The marriage of Hollin and Hollin can also make Holly stronger. We are childhood sweethearts, and our feelings can be cultivated slowly. Are you right? "


    Lin Shujing said that at the end, she leaned slightly and looked at Huo Mingche in a charming state.


    She was originally a beautiful woman, and any man should be convinced of her. And her reasons are almost flawless. There are few women worthy of such excellent men as Huo Mingche.


    But homingche... He was never a man.


    "No feelings, any woman in the four families can do it."


    Huo Mingche retreated without trace, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. He got up and walked to the floor window.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Shujing opened her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect Huo Mingche to think so. Indeed, from the perspective of business marriage, women in the four families all know Huo Mingche more or less, and all received good education since childhood. They are one of the family''s successors, and are most suitable for being candidates for marriage.


    Anyway, it''s better to maximize the benefits than to have no feelings. However, compared with the four families, the Lin family has no advantage.


    But... Didn''t she give Huo Mingche medicine? Why did he forget Gu jiuci, but not fall in love with her?


    "Shujing, there is no need to sacrifice your personal happiness for me. In the future, you don''t have to pay attention to me. "


    Huo Mingche opens his lips lightly.

 Chapter 895

    I can''t believe that one day, she should ask so low, so easy to meet.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci was slightly shocked and thought of the great demon before him.


    At that time, his love was so humble...


    "you can rest assured that tomorrow I will perform well, and the cooperation between Huo family and Jiangnan Li family will come naturally!"


    Gu jiuci looked at the big devil seriously and said, "she owes Huo Mingche too much, and she is very happy.".


    "So confident?"


    A glimmer of interest flashed through a man''s deep eyes.


    Gu jiuzise raised his eyebrows and thought that he must have confidence. After all, I did this game.


    "Of course! I''m 100% sure that the cooperation will be successful by then. You......


    in other words, Gu jiuci leaned over to Huo Mingche and hesitated to probe.


    "Will you remarry me?"


    She knew that the plan would be gradual, but she couldn''t help but wanted to be with him so much that she didn''t want to wait for a second.


    Looking at the woman''s lovely face, and the pair of confident eyes, Huo Mingche quickly looked away and disguised himself with a colder expression.


    He clearly heard that his heart, which was almost cold at this moment, suddenly accelerated and began to beat.


    Time passed quietly for one second, two seconds and three seconds. When Gu jiuci thought that the big devil would not speak again, the man suddenly spoke.


    "It depends on your performance."


    It was like a surprise on Christmas Eve.


    "Really? That''s what you said! I''ll take it for granted! "


    Gu jiuci jumped out happily. When he was about to walk to the door, he suddenly thought of something turning around and happened to meet the man''s eyes.


    "Brother Che, don''t you think your office is too cold and oppressive? I think it''s best to put a pink Changsha hair here! "


    Gu jiuci pointed to the middle of the office, remembering the rest area specially made for her by the great devil in the dream. She immediately missed it so much that she didn''t notice the man''s face suddenly changed.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "I......


    Gu jiuci was stunned to find that he just couldn''t help but call him brother Che!


    "Nothing, I''ll wash the tea cup!"


    Gu jiuci''s face turned red as soon as he rubbed. He hurried out and closed the door.


    After half an hour, Gu did not calm down.


    At this time, a wechat prompt suddenly rings on her mobile phone, which makes her slow down. It''s the wechat from sichen.


    "Morning: can you adapt to the first day of work? Did Lin Shujing and ye Kan bully you? "


    Gu jiuci smiled and replied quickly.


    "A CI: they bullied me? I bullied them almost, especially Ye Kan! "


    after a while, sichen''s wechat came back.


    "Morningmorning: Lin Shujing''s mind is too deep. I''m afraid you can''t deal with her. "


    Gu jiuci looks at this wechat, ponders for a while, and then replies.


    "If I were in a dream, I might not win, but now I can win. "


    sichen asked quickly.


    "Morning: why? ¡¹

 Chapter 896

    "Ashi: because she felt that she had succeeded. She didn''t need to hide in the dark, and she didn''t want to hide like before. "


    Gu jiuci finishes typing this line, and then puts away his mobile phone.


    If Lin Shujing in the dream is like a snake hidden in the dark, which makes her unable to grasp the handle and find the trace, then Lin Shujing in reality is full of handles because she does not want to hide.


    Just like the last time she robbed her husband, in front of so many people, she dared to say that without even checking whether she had any communication equipment.


    People... What they are afraid of most is getting complacent!


    Gu nine words narrowed his eyes slightly, took out a piggy shaped U disk from his bag, inserted Ru''s own host, and then ten fingers flew, quickly implanted a Trojan horse system in the company''s intranet.


    And her goal is also very clear, Trojan program to release spider crawler program, straight to Lin Shujing''s work computer.


    This work computer, of course, is not her main purpose. Her main purpose is...


    at this time, in the office of the vice president, near the end of work time, Lin Shu Jing habitually copies the important documents on the work computer to her mobile phone, ready to take them home and have a good look.


    However, she did not know that replication viruses had been attached to those important documents for a long time. At the same time, the monitoring dead corner outside the president''s office happened to be at Gu jiuci''s desk.


    Few people come here to disturb the president. Gu jiuci stares at the flying data on the screen. Every chat record and every message on Lin data''s mobile phone are syncing to her U disk at full speed!


    "Five, four, three, two, one!"


    Gu jiuci reads seconds silently in the bottom of her heart. Recently, her technology has not fully recovered. In order not to be discovered by Lin Shujing, she just links for ten seconds and quickly exits.


    "Miss Gu!"


    Just as she pulled out the USB flash disk, Zhan Ying came to her with a huge box in her hand.


    "Brother Zhan, what''s this?"


    Gu jiuci does not move the look of the hands of the U disk into the bag, and then stood up to walk towards him.


    "Oh, this is the evening dress you need to wear when you go to dinner tomorrow."


    As Zhan Ying said, he opened the evening dress, and Gu jiuci unconsciously looked into the box, his face slightly shocked.


    This dress is... The first time in the dream that she attended the awards in the circle, when she met Anna''s chief editor, the great devil sent her dress!


    It turns out that there is such a dress in reality.


    "What? You don''t like it? "


    Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, Zhan Ying asked.


    "No, I don''t like it. It''s really beautiful."


    Gu jiuci''s tone is sentimental, but Zhan Ying also feels a little bit after hearing his words.


    "Once upon a time, no matter what the quality of anything the Lord gave you, you would either destroy it or ask me to take it away. Now you can hear praise and love from your mouth. It''s amazing."


    Gu jiuci looks embarrassed.


    "I didn''t understand when I was young. I don''t want to talk about the past embarrassment, brother Zhan. Just give me face."


    Never seen Gu jiuci soft Zhan Ying a tiny Zheng, then Lengleng Leng nodded.


    "In fact, the master used to design a lot of dresses for you. At that time, you didn''t want to have them, but now you are finally willing to wear the dresses designed by him. However, you two are so separated."


    Zhan Ying sighed and the atmosphere became a little sad.


    Gu jiuci secretly lamented that he had done too much before and didn''t understand the principle of "cherish the people in front of you".


    "By the way, it''s five o''clock. You can pack up your things and get off work. This dress is covered with flowers. You can take it back and remember to maintain it. Then I''ll go first."

 Chapter 897

    After Zhan Ying told her, she said hello and planned to turn around and leave.


    Gu jiuci had a brainstorm and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Brother Zhan, can I add your wechat? That... You will take a formal vacation in two days. I''m afraid there are many things I don''t understand. I''ll make a mistake then. "


    Gu jiuci made an excuse casually. In fact, the real reason was that she wanted to find an alliance.


    After waking up, Zhan Ying''s attitude towards her is the most gentle and kind, and Zhan Ying is also the most rational one.


    "Yes. I''ll sweep you. "


    Zhan Ying didn''t think too much about it, so she took out her mobile phone to add Gu jiuci''s wechat. They stood close unconsciously. Just at this time, the door of the office opened with a squeak. Huo Mingche came out of it and saw the scene.


    Gu jiuci turns around subconsciously, looks at the man''s eyes, and suddenly feels empty. It''s strange why she has the illusion of being caught by her husband on the spot?


    For a moment, Zhan Ying also had the illusion that he was about to be killed by the master''s eyes. He was eager to survive, so he quickly began to explain.


    "Master, Miss Gu added my wechat for work needs. She said that when she first entered the workplace, she would ask me for advice..."


    "yes, I just want to ask for advice."


    Gu jiuci also immediately points to the explanation like a spring, which is extremely eager to survive.


    Although the big devil looked expressionless, the eyes that couldn''t see the joy and anger seemed to have a questioning sense of "just asked me to remarry, now I''ll add another man wechat in front of me".


    "Acher!"


    This complicated play has not been finished yet. It is just at this time that the elevator opens. Lin Shujing strides in and joins the battle.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. There''s a new amosdan nearby. I specially asked their boss to fly your favorite Mexican beef. Would you like to enjoy it?"


    Lin Shujing glanced over Gu jiuci and walked straight to the middle of her and Huo Mingche, just blocking the line of sight between them.


    Huo Mingche''s deep vision passed Gu jiuci lightly, and then opened slowly.


    "Good."


    Hearing this word, Gu jiuci lost his heart for a while. He really forgot it. Otherwise, how could he promise Lin Shujing''s appointment invitation in front of her?


    "That''s great. Shall we go?"


    Lin Shujing then turned around, pretending to see Gu jiuci and Zhan Ying, pretending to be surprised.


    "Are you two going to meet for dinner?"


    "No, no, no, no! We have no such plan! "


    Gu jiuci and Zhan Ying shook their heads like a rattle at the same time, but the tacit action made Huo Mingche''s face suddenly dark.


    "Zhan Ying."


    "Yes, Lord! What can I do for you? "


    The answer of Zhan Ying''s conditioned reflex.


    "After the vacation, go straight to Africa and study the project."


    The man''s light mouth.


    "But master, we have no projects in Africa!"


    Zhan Ying looks confused.


    "Now."

 Chapter 898

    Huo Mingche left the sentence and left.


    Gu jiuci apologizes to Zhan Ying.


    "Sorry, brother Zhan, I really just want to add your wechat. I didn''t expect that brother Che would appear at that time. I''m really sorry to be involved with you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you find a problem?"


    Zhan Ying''s response is not as big as ye Kan''s in the dream, but rather meaningful.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Zhan Ying in a fog.


    "Didn''t you find that the master was just jealous? Otherwise, why did he call me to visit Africa? But it shouldn''t be! "


    Zhan Ying drags her chin and ponders.


    "The master has taken the amnesia medicine given by Lin Shujing. According to the truth, he has forgotten you completely. Why is he still jealous?"


    "Yes, why is he jealous?"


    This is also a place that Gu jiuci couldn''t think of very well, including why he treated her so well when he robbed her last time?


    "Maybe... It''s your fate, or Lin Shujing bought a fake."


    Zhan Ying said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Then I''ll borrow your good words."


    After a few polite words with Zhan Ying, ye Kan comes and stares at her after work for fear that she will harass the great devil if it is over five.


    Gu jiuci simply asks Ye Kan to let the coachman directly send her home and let him be wordy!


    "Pa!"


    Standing in the porch, Gu jiuci turned on the light. Suddenly, the small sound of the switch reverberated in the huge living room. The wider the space, the louder the echo, and the colder and cleaner the home.


    Now she is the only one living in such a large Gu''s house. In her mind, the dream of a family playing games and watching TV in the living room, but in front of her, it''s empty. The sharp contrast makes Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly empty.


    "Ah Ci, it doesn''t matter. When you save my eldest brother, the family will be bustling again soon!"


    She said to herself to cheer herself up, but her eyes saw the magazines on the tea table.


    "Later, I don''t remember cleaning up the room today..."


    Gu jiuci looked at the TV cabinet at once. There was no dust on it, but she didn''t clean it clearly!


    Think of here, Gu jiuci subconsciously rushed towards his bedroom, just opened the door, in the dark, she suddenly ran into a tall figure!


    "Who! Stop for me! "


    Gu jiuci gave himself a big drink to embolden himself and rushed towards the man at the same time!


    But that person''s speed is far faster than her, she just rushed to the past, that dark shadow has rushed directly to the balcony, and in a blink, there is no shadow.


    Gu jiuci rushed to the balcony with the fastest speed in his life and looked downstairs. There was nothing below.


    "Who are you? You come out! Don''t play tricks on me! When I catch you, I want you to look good! "


    At the same time, Gu jiuci yelled at the threat and sent a quick message to the red sister. But after shouting for a long time, no one responded to her. The silent garden was still so quiet.


    Soon, several Guoan people in charge of protecting her rushed into the yard.


    "Miss Gu, we will arrange monitoring around the yard. In the future, we will also have someone guarding the yard. We will catch that person. Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you. It''s hard."

 Chapter 899

    Gu jiuci nodded his thanks to Guoan''s people, turned around and left the balcony, immediately checking whether she had lost anything. However, it''s strange that she didn''t lose any items. On the contrary, her wardrobe, dresser and even her bed were carefully arranged by the black shadow.


    Even a lot of things are placed from the front to the back in the order she usually uses.


    "Is this... I met the snail girl?"


    (Note: a snail girl is a fairy who cleans and cooks while others are away.)


    Gu jiuci''s mind flashed a series of mythological stories, but Gulu''s stomach didn''t allow her to continue her delusion. Although the dark shadow was frightening, he forgives him for not doing anything bad and helping her clean the house for a while.


    She went to the kitchen, a strong smell of food suddenly let her whole person float to the gas stove.


    There is a plate of sweet and sour ribs and fried prawns on the Liuli platform, and a pot of yam congee on the gas stove!


    Gu jiuci was completely stunned.


    Who in the world would quietly turn into her home to take care of her and be so familiar with her tastes and preferences? Is it... Aunt Fu?


    Gu jiuci thought of the answer in his mind, and then quickly crossed it out.


    It''s not likely to be aunt Fu. After all, with her body and bones, it''s impossible for her to turn over directly from the balcony on the second floor!


    Who is it?


    Gu jiuci washed his chopsticks and couldn''t help but taste a chopstick.


    what does it as like as two peas brother do the same in the dream?


    "Is it the second brother?!"


    Gu jiuci can''t help shouting, at this time, the outside of the kitchen window suddenly made a sound of bricks trampling, someone on the roof!


    "Second brother! Is that you Second brother! "


    At the critical moment, Gu jiuci immediately leaned out and shouted at the roof, but she did not see anything except half of the broken tiles. Instead, she attracted people from Guoan.


    "Miss Gu, what happened?"


    "Have you seen my second brother, please?"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously shouted at the people''s Congress of Guoan.


    "Your second brother? He wasn''t killed... "


    a forthright man blurted out. Fortunately, when he said the last sentence, his colleague covered his mouth.


    Gu jiuci''s face was dim, and he waved.


    "It''s all right, you guys are working hard."


    She must have missed her second brother, so she thought he would die and come back. In reality, second brother has never been to New Oriental. He can''t cook, let alone cook such delicious dishes.


    Maybe it''s the person assigned by sichen to take care of her. But she''s too tired recently. She always has hallucinations.


    Gu jiuci comforted himself and went to the dining table. While eating, he sent a message to sichen.


    The living room, which was silent again, was empty and large. Although he was eating delicious dishes, Gu jiuci felt very sad.


    At the thought of the time when the great devil left work, she promised Lin Shujing''s appointment in front of her, and her heart was even more blocked!


    "Achoo!"


    In the box of amosdan''s high-end western restaurant, the night view of the city is at a glance. It''s relaxing with the soothing jazz music, but Huo Mingche sneezes rarely.


    "Acher, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 900

    Huo Mingche didn''t look at Lin Shujing. He looked at the huge floor to floor window with an elegant slanting head. Under the night, the whole glass inexplicably appeared Gu jiuci''s face.


    In the daytime, she playfully suggested that he put a pink Changsha hair in the office, the smiling face.


    "Shujing, how about putting a pink Changsha hair in the office?"


    "Changsha hair?"


    Lin Shujing''s question mark is full of questions. I can''t imagine that Huo Mingche''s thinking should jump like this.


    "Or pink!"


    What''s more, she couldn''t imagine that he was a cold-blooded iceberg who had never changed his temperament since he was a child. At the moment, he would put a girl''s Pink Changsha hair in his tall office with low-key luxury and connotation everywhere?!


    For a second, Lin Shujing even doubted whether the medicine given by Dr. Zhang had other side effects, such as... Making Huo Mingche an idiot.


    "In that case, I think it doesn''t match the overall decoration of the office, does it?"


    "Then redecorate."


    The man suddenly opened his lips, and the words he said stunned both of them at the same time. But Lin Shujing didn''t plan to go on with the little thing.


    She put down the red wine and folded her hands on the table, leaning forward slightly and leaning closer to Huo Mingche.


    "Acher, I want to discuss something with you."


    Huo Mingche didn''t answer, but immediately put his eyes back on her face, which made Lin Shujing very satisfied.


    "Huo''s overseas branch is going to be listed in the United States. Dad asked us to take time to go home and discuss another date of engagement. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big Wulong last time. I was engaged twice in my life. "


    Lin Shujing smiled coolly, showing a lonely expression, the man could not help but want to sympathize.


    She put her posture very low and didn''t use the way of oppression, which made Huo Mingche have to think about it.


    But Huo Mingche frowned for the first time.


    "Shujing."


    "Well?"


    The tone of man suddenly serious, let Lin Shujing have a kind of bad premonition.


    "What happened in the three months since I left Huo? Why don''t I remember? "


    Huo Mingche suddenly looked into Lin Shujing''s eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    And every word he said shocked Lin Shujing''s heart.


    "Why, I don''t just forget one person?"


    Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed flustered rapidly, but he soon regained his composure, which was less than a second flustered. If someone else did it, he could not have noticed it. But the person sitting opposite Lin Shujing was Huo Mingche.


    "Well, I don''t really know."


    Lin Shujing smiled a little, but her heart was flustered.


    Of course, she knew what happened. After Huo Mingche finished the medicine, he just erased everything about Gu jiuci, but he still remembered everything else from his childhood, his IQ, EQ and his wrist.


    It''s impossible for him to get engaged to her in a short time without any emotional foundation.


    No one can force him unless he hypnotizes.


    So she arranged a period of flawed hypnosis during that tense time. The background of the story is that they had mutual feelings. So, for the benefit of Huo family and the expectation of their family, a commercial marriage that was not forced was a natural result.


    I thought it would be better if I could only support two people to get married. Wait until the thought is careful when he responds, Huo Mingche is a very responsible person. When he has no one he likes, he will be responsible for her.


    Her plan is almost perfect, but there is a change!

 Chapter 901

    Gu jiuci!


    Thinking of this, Lin Shujing holds the hand of the knife and fork, and can''t help exerting force. The small knife and fork in her hand even slightly bends. She imagines the knife and fork as Gu jiuci''s neck.


    She suddenly enjoyed breaking them a little bit!


    "You really don''t know?"


    Huo Mingche asked meaningfully, his eyes were sharp as eagles.


    "No, I don''t know."


    Lin Shujing hurriedly did not want to answer, deliberately raised the tone to cover up her heart.


    "Acher, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Will you take me back?"


    She was afraid that Huo Mingche would ask some more questions that she shouldn''t, so she hurriedly supported her head and begged in a low voice.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche''s cold eyes finally flitted a trace of worry and answered softly.


    "Rest early."


    The man sent Lin Shujing to the car, and rarely gave him a more admonition.


    "Well, you too. I''ll accompany you to a physical examination this weekend. "


    Lin Shujing responded with a smile, which was like a poster and couldn''t find any flaws.


    Until the car starts slowly, Huo Mingche''s face can no longer be seen in the reversing mirror, Lin Shujing raises the window, his face immediately cools down, and even the smile quickly solidifies.


    She immediately took out her special mobile phone, called Dr. Zhang''s phone, and after a brief description of what had just happened, her voice was cold and fierce.


    "Dr. Zhang, I said so much money. Is that what you repay me?"


    "Er... Miss Lin, there are two ingredients in that medicine, one is to make Huo Mingche lose his memory, the other is to make him become your puppet. It can make him listen to you, but it can never replace dopamine and make him fall in love with you. And......


    on the phone, Dr. Zhang slowly explained that when he said this, he stopped, and Lin Shu suddenly had an ominous premonition in his meditation.


    "And what?"


    "And dopamine will dilute the effect of this component, which will be gradually weakened if a large amount of dopamine is produced in horminster''s body."


    He replied in a low voice.


    "What did you say? I''ve spent so much money on you. As a result, a dopamine has put the drug back into the prototype. How dare you call yourself a doctor of genius?


    Zhang''s surname! My patience is limited. You know that death is the last value a man can create if he has no use value! "


    Lin Shujing opened his mouth in a gloomy tone.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Zhang, who always looked down at her, suddenly sneered.


    "Hum! I''ve known for a long time that Mr. Lin is cruel and ruthless. The way to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey is really handy. But don''t forget that I''m the only one who can make this kind of pill!


    Without me, Huo Mingche will soon realize that this is a trick. Even if he doesn''t remember Gu jiuci, you have nothing to do with it!


    Now you and I are the grasshopper tied to a boat. If you want Huo Mingche to listen to you completely, then continue to support my research and development! I will make better medicine for you! "


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Lin Shujing is even laughed by Qi. She has never been threatened like this before.


    "Because..."

 Chapter 902

    "Many people are interested in my medicine. You are just relying on the influence of Tom''s family and Huo''s family. Miss Lin, I don''t lack people''s support. But you let me hide in the dark basement like a mouse to experiment. I haven''t seen the sun for a long time!"


    Zhang complained discontentedly on the phone.


    "It''s not because of your carelessness that all the information in the laboratory is leaked!"


    Lin Shujing''s eyes are full of dark ducks. In her mind, she has thought of countless ways to kill Dr. Zhang, but now he has the use value. She has to let him live well.


    There are so many people that she doesn''t like these days!


    "In a word, you have to arrange this for me. I want sunshine flower house, and I need more living people!"


    "It''s forbidden to abduct people all over the world now. You have to give me some time!"


    Lin Shujing frowned, she really hated being forced!


    "Well, I don''t know Miss Lin can''t wait. After all, Huo Mingche is a senior member of Mensa. He''s a genius whose IQ is almost the same as mine. He will soon find out your little moves, right?"


    On the phone, Dr. Zhang didn''t want to deal with her difficulties, even sneered.


    "I see. I''ll try my best!"


    Lin Shujing answered impatiently, and suddenly thought of another thing.


    "By the way, in your previous experiments, did you make people die, but outsiders only thought that he was the medicine for aging and dying?"


    "Is it a drug that kills people unconsciously? I have many kinds! "


    When it comes to this kind of medicine, Dr. Zhang''s tone becomes particularly excited. And Lin Shujing has no patience to talk with him.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to get the medicine these two days. Just wait for the news quietly!"


    Hang up the phone, Lin Shujing directly smashed the cell phone on the car chair in front of her, and the leather car chair broke a hole immediately.


    "Boss, Dr. Zhang is so arrogant!"


    The man in the black suit who was driving frowned.


    "Ah... Let him be arrogant for a while, and I will give him the most satisfactory way to die."


    In the reversing mirror, Lin Shujing''s red lips are blazing, and his vicious smile is like a crocodile waiting for the opportunity in a pond full of mud.


    "I can''t imagine that he has studied the medicine for more than ten years, and was defeated by dopamine at will!"


    The assistant said casually, but Lin Shujing''s face turned ugly.


    Only a large amount of persistent dopamine can make the obedient ingredients in the pill invalid, but why does hormingche''s body produce a large amount of persistent dopamine?


    There is a theory that two people''s love is just a chemical reaction with too much dopamine.


    But just a few days, Huo Mingche fell in love again? Who caused him to over produce dopamine?


    In the morning of the next day, I will take care of the house.


    As soon as the alarm ring at 8:30, Gu jiuci receives a call from ye Kan.


    "Gu jiuci, today my boss and I are going to visit the next city, so you can take a car to work yourself!"


    Ye Kan said excitedly on the phone, maybe he was happy without taking Gu jiuci.


    "Oh, I don''t need a taxi either. I''m off today."


    Gu jiuci spoke in a light tone. As she is now the close assistant of the great devil, Zhan Ying gave her the itinerary of the great devil by wechat last night.


    Yekaton was furious.


    "What? Do you dare to ask for leave the next day? You don''t want to get paid? "


    "The president of my note has approved it. Do you need me to show it to you?"


    "I''ll leave you alone! You are cruel! "


    Ye Kan hangs up.

 Chapter 903

    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and soon morning came in.


    "Get up quickly and go to the hospital for physical examination later."


    "Yes! Thank you for inviting my aunt. Yesterday''s meal was very delicious. "


    Gu jiuci smiled and thanked sichen.


    "Auntie? What aunt? "


    Sichen looked at Gu jiuci with a confused face. He didn''t know what to do. The smile on Gu jiuci''s face solidified at this moment.


    "Didn''t you hire an aunt for me? Who cooked the meal last night? "


    The faces of the two men were heavy at the same time, and things became serious.


    The morning immediately took out the mobile phone, while the alarm said.


    "Remember last night. I''ll call the police now."


    Between the lightning and flint, Gu jiuci shook his head at the phone that had robbed sichen.


    "You wait! Maybe we all misunderstood, he didn''t hurt me! "


    Gu jiuci quickly quit the dial-up page. She has a strong sense that this person must be familiar to her, and he must not have hurt her.


    "Because I didn''t hurt you, I just called the police. Gu Zhai is in the rich area, but this generation is somewhat remote. You are a girl... "


    after thinking about it, sichen said.


    "Or do you move in with me?"


    "No, don''t forget that there are people from Guoan to protect me. I''m ok."


    Gu jiuci reached out his hand and shook sichen''s arm, taking the opportunity to change the topic.


    "Ah, what breakfast did you buy is so delicious, I''m starving to death. Wait for me, I''ll wash and gargle to eat right away!"


    "All right."


    Seeing that Gu Jiuzi was determined not to call the police, sichen didn''t go on. After breakfast, they went to the hospital where Dr. Eden is now.


    Fortunately, Dr. Yideng was caught by his senior brother to give a lecture, which is to stay in China.


    After some inspection, Gu jiuci watched Yideng''s expression anxiously.


    Especially when he frowned suddenly, her heart would be tense.


    "Dr. Eden, I''m not going to have any major problems."


    Gu jiuci can''t help but ask carefully.


    "No, the heart surgery has recovered well. Except for the lack of vigorous exercise, you are no different from normal people now."


    Hearing the words "can''t exercise violently", Gu jiuci instinctively thought of some depressing pictures in his dream.


    I still remember that she wanted the overlord to bow hard, but it didn''t succeed because of this reason.


    "Well, Dr. Eden, what kind of exercise is a strenuous exercise?"


    "For example, bungee jumping, paragliding, roller coaster, pirate ship, all the dead events are counted. Of course, it''s not a strenuous exercise with your favorite artificial children. Don''t worry."


    In the end, Yideng said, his eyes suddenly became ambiguous and teasing, and even a "I know you" expression patted Gu jiuci on the shoulder.


    "Dr. Yideng, I''m really not a lewd person..."


    Gu jiuci''s face is covered with black lines, trying to explain, but he found that the more he described, the darker he was.


    "Yes, yes, you are not a lewd person. Other people don''t know if I don''t know."


    the expression of Yideng immediately becomes more "I know you ~"

 Chapter 904

    Gu jiuci sighed silently in the bottom of his heart and decided not to argue any more.


    After all, the person who helps the great demon to make a dream is Dr. Yideng. She doesn''t know everything in the dream. How much does Dr. Yideng know.


    And now, she has more important things to do.


    "Dr. Yideng, Huo Mingche has completely forgotten me now. He should have been forced to take a kind of amnesic medicine as I used to, but the medicine he took may have been strengthened. I have some information about this kind of medicine here. It''s inconvenient for you to see. Is there any way to let him recover his memory?"


    Gu jiuci took out a paper-based material from her bag. This is the material that she found in Lin Shujing''s lab that day. Many of them are encrypted. For the moment, she has no way to solve them all, so she can only show some of them to Dr. Yideng.


    "Let me see what strange scientific man invented this medicine."


    Yideng took over these materials with a face full of excitement and looked at them with interest.


    Gu jiuci looked at his face and couldn''t help but murmuring in his heart. Compared with the scientific geek in the underground laboratory, the current Yideng is more like a scientific geek.


    However, after half an hour, Yideng''s expression became more and more dignified, and even severely frowned at the end.


    "Where did you get the information?"


    Yideng asked with a serious face.


    After thinking about it, Gu jiuci decided to tell Yideng the truth.


    "In my dream, I found that Lin Shujing has a medical company specializing in drug research and development. When I woke up, I immediately launched this investigation, and I knew that Lin family had been engaged in the pharmaceutical industry, and Lin Shujing did have such a basement laboratory in the United States.


    I... I sent someone to hack their lab, and all of them found some information. "


    "I see."


    Yideng nodded in understanding, then pointed to one of the pages of the data to explain.


    "I have to say that although this man is crazy, he is really a genius."


    Gu jiuci''s heart sank when he heard that Yideng actually praised the bad science freak.


    "You mean..."


    "at present, there is no complete introduction to the formula of this medicine in the materials you give, but from the ingredients I have seen, it is very difficult for Huo Mingche to restore his memory."


    Yideng said that, the whole room fell into a disappointed silence.


    Sichen looked at Gu jiuci anxiously, and couldn''t help asking her.


    "Doctor, is there no way? As long as you say it, I will try something. "


    "It''s almost impossible. At most, just like the past therapy, take Huo Mingche to the place where you have deep memory and try to recreate the original scene, so as to generate some stimulation to his cerebral cortex.


    Only this method, the probability of success, only one in 100000. "


    Of the 100000 people, only one is lucky to think of the past.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in an instant. In his dream, the great devil went to Africa to look for gems for her at all costs, in exchange for the star of Africa, and left behind Xishan Campanula grass for her.


    At that time, did he also know that the chance to restore her memory was only one in 100000?


    "Dr. Eden, did you say the same thing to hormingche?"

 Chapter 905

    Gu jiuci asked tentatively.


    "It''s a miracle that you can remember the past. Of course, the medicine you took didn''t work very well. But now, you have also said that the medicine taken by Huo Mingche has obviously strengthened its efficacy.


    Miracles can''t happen twice. I advise you to give up. Huo Mingche, don''t you have a good life now? You two are like two parallel lines. Just live your life well. "


    Yi denghun waved casually, but Gu jiuci shook his head seriously.


    "No, we won''t be two parallel lines."


    "Ah, so it''s killing people to fall in love."


    Yideng''s heart around his hands sighed, and went out of the room to do other things. He''s such a strange character. He comes and goes like the wind.


    Sichen reached out and patted Gu jiuci on the shoulder.


    "Ah Ci, this is already the case. What are you going to do next?"


    "In the morning, I will not give up."


    Gu jiuci looks out of the window. On the balcony of the opposite building, there is just a delicate flower. It looks like a flower planted by her and the great devil in a dream.


    "In the past, no matter how many chances, he never gave up on me. Now, I can''t give up on him. Even if there is only one chance in ten million, I will try my best. "


    Huo Mingche, through the road you used to go, I know how bitter your heart is.


    "But... You also said that the present ejomingche forgot you and didn''t love you. What are you going to do?"


    At the thought of the dilemma Gu jiuci is facing, all of them think her head is big.


    "This is easier. I hated him so much that he didn''t give up on me. Now he just doesn''t remember me and hasn''t fallen in love with me. I can chase him back. I recently ordered dozens of books about girls chasing boys! "


    Gu jiuci takes out his mobile phone and specially shows the books she bought for chasing boys to sichen. When sichen sees them, they are all sweet novels written by an author called egg tarts. A trace of unreliability and doubt suddenly appears on her face.


    "Is this really enough?"


    "No, I''ll change the author."


    Gu jiuci doesn''t care about that. Her love experience is a mess. In this respect, she really can''t give Gu jiuci any advice.


    "By the way, I have a present for you. I''ve finished it these days."


    "What gift? I''ve been asking you to take care of me these days, and now I want you to give me a gift. I''m really embarrassed. "


    " what''s embarrassing about this? Come with me. "


    With a smile of disapproval, the driver pulled her to the parking lot of the hospital. A bright red Ferrari slowly drove in front of them. The driver got off the car and handed the key to the driver.


    "This is my gift to you! You used to like sports cars best. It''s more convenient to go to work when you have a car. You don''t have to face yekan''s annoying ghost. "


    After giving the car key to Gu jiuci, sichen thought of something else. He immediately searched his handbag and finally found a small card and handed it to her.


    "Thanks to Guoan''s help, it didn''t take much time to do this for you."


    When Gu jiuci saw the card, his eyes brightened and he kissed sichen directly.


    "Morning, thank you so much! I really need it now! "

 Chapter 906

    Gu jiuci hurriedly takes the card in sichen''s hand, which is her new ID card.


    Once Xu yun''er stabbed her, everyone thought she was dead, and Xu yun''er cancelled her identity. That''s why Lin Shujing dared to shoot her directly when she robbed her marriage that day.


    Because there is no such person as Gu jiuci in theory, but Chenchen helps her find her identity. From now on, even if Lin Shujing wants to start with her, she will pay a price.


    At least Shujing of Shaolin dare not be so disorderly or so direct as before.


    "Or you know me best!"


    At the same time, the spit on his face was wiped away, and at the same time, he picked up his eyebrows.


    "Try your new car. I''ll go back to the company later. Where are you going this afternoon?"


    "In the afternoon, I plan to go to prison and meet my elder brother. He agreed to give me a finance lesson."


    Gu jiuci said as he started Ferrari with the car key.


    Her fingers gently across the brand-new car body, this beautiful curve, even let her have such a trace of excitement. Except for the morning and a few close people, no one knows her special love to play with cars, and once was the king of underground racetrack.


    But in her dream, she wants to make a change, so she has not tried any more dangerous projects. The craziest one is to rob Lu Xingqian''s motorcycle and go to the airport to stop the demon king.


    "I can remind you, don''t exceed the speed limit, Dr. Eden said. If you do vigorous exercise again, your life will be over."


    Looking at Gu jiuci''s glowing eyes, sichen immediately regretted it.


    "I shouldn''t have given you such a good car. You must be speeding!"


    "Don''t worry, life is so precious, I can''t waste it easily any more."


    Gu jiuci turned around and made a serious promise on sichen''s shoulder. She still has a lot of things to do. She will never be as headstrong as before.


    "Yes, you can see that Jiang Yutang''s villain is not dead. Even I read the news and said that the second quarter''s board of directors will be held in these two days. You haven''t revenged. You must live well."


    Sichen immediately encouraged her with Jiang Yutang''s story.


    "You''re right. When it comes to this scum man, I have one more thing to ask you for help."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a dark light. Since Jiang Yutang unexpectedly had a list rushed to her door, she had to give him a big gift!


    "What is it?"


    The morning immediately asked, looking at Gu jiuci''s expression, he knew it was not a good thing.


    Gu jiuci looked around, then came to the ear of sichen and whispered in a low voice. Hearing this, sichen gradually showed a sly smile on his face.


    "Well, I see. You''re still the same as before. There''s a lot of such a way for you to be black."


    "No, what a kind and lovely little white Tu I am."


    Gu jiuci shook his head and pretended to be innocent.


    "But Jiang Yutang deserves it. Don''t worry. I recently bought a new media company and an online naval company. I will help you."


    "I knew that morning was the best for me!"

 Chapter 907

    "Well, stop pretending to be courteous in front of me. Your eldest brother''s class is only once a week, only two hours at a time. Let''s go. Don''t be late."


    "Yes!"


    After saying goodbye to the morning, Gu jiuci drove the latest Ferrari to the prison.


    At first, she thought the classroom would be very simple. In many cells, there are mice and cockroaches everywhere. However, when she entered the classroom, she knew she was wrong.


    It turned out to be a clean and bright classroom, and projector, computer and other equipment are very complete, just like the university classroom. The only difference is that, taking the lower part of the platform as the boundary, a row of iron fences are installed to divide the platform and the desk below into two spaces.


    There are two doors in the front and back of the classroom, the back door is the entrance of the students, and the front door is the channel for Gu Qian, the criminal, to attend the class.


    Who would have thought that the young people of the upper class families in the imperial capital would come to the prison to attend classes, and the places for such classes were still too crowded to snatch.


    It took a lot of effort to get Gu jiuci in.


    After all, the whole upper class world knows that Gu Qian, the eldest brother, was dragged down by her, so he had to go to prison. Otherwise, he is also one of the top business arrogants in imperial Beijing. Now Jiang Yutang is deliberately hiding evidence to keep elder brother away. These monkey elite families send their children in for elder brother''s teaching, and together they provide some convenience for elder brother.


    Generally speaking, brother''s ability certainly exceeds that of ordinary university professors. This business, for those aristocratic families, is sure to make no loss.


    Gu jiuci looked around for a while, basically except for Jiang''s family, Jiang''s family and Yang''s family, as well as the sons of the aristocratic family of emperor Jing''s top 30.


    "How many stocks did you buy?"


    "I heard that Jiang''s two major projects have made a lot of profits. The financial report in the second quarter should be good. I have ten percent of the positions."


    "Jiang''s development is very good this year!"


    At this time, several people walked into the classroom while discussing Jiang''s stock enthusiastically.


    Gu jiuci looks at the door subconsciously, and his pupils shake.


    Is it Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing?


    She subconsciously wants to reach out to say hello, but suddenly responds. This is in reality, not in dreams. In reality, she and Shen Jianxing and Ji Weiran are just three strangers.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci drew his hand back to the bottom of the table. At this time, these students all discussed Jiang''s topic. Gu jiuci listened carefully, as if everyone had bought a lot of Jiang''s shares, and Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing had bought a lot of shares.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and calculated. By the way, she looked at Jiang''s stock price today and the first quarter''s financial report, and her heart immediately had a calculation.


    Originally, her next plan for Jiang Yutang was not very interesting. Unexpectedly, when she was sleepy, someone handed over her pillow immediately ~


    at this time, elder brother Gu Qian walked into the classroom in his prison uniform, which was particularly conspicuous.


    Gu jiuci felt a pain when he saw the big brother''s clothes.


    The whole classroom immediately calmed down when Gu Qian came in. Although Gu Qian and Huo Mingche are different, they always exude a gentle, calm and self-sustaining atmosphere, but the real strong have a common characteristic, that is, they naturally bring the atmosphere of the superior, which makes people subconsciously submit.


    In addition, Gu Qian''s lectures are all dry goods. They are of great practical significance and the students have great respect for him.


    Gu Qian went to the platform and looked around. When he passed the last row of the classroom, his eyes suddenly brightened!

 Chapter 908

    Gu jiuci hid in the last row. He reached out his hand and said hello to big brother, but no other students could see him.


    Big brother Gu Qian''s face obviously flashed a smile, and then he cleared his throat and began to lecture.


    "Now let''s start our class. Today, we will continue to analyze the unique emotional stock market phenomenon of China''s a share..."


    Gu jiuci always thought that it might be because of her presence that the eldest brother was very gentle when he gave a lecture. When he encountered a slightly more complicated noun, he specially stopped to explain it.


    "Is Miss Gu OK today? How can we explain such a simple theory of the cross star again? "


    "That''s it. I knew it when I was five? Is there a fool in our class


    The students looked around and noticed that there was one more person in the last row. When they saw Gu jiuci, all of them had an accident on their faces, and then they despised him.


    What''s unexpected is that Gu jiuci is still alive. It''s no wonder that what Gu can say is so simple, because Gu jiuci has delayed.


    Gu jiuci snorted coldly. These young men and girls who have never met the world dare to whisper about your sister''s strength!


    Just at this time on the platform, brother slowly opened up.


    "I just explained the principle of emotional stock market to you, so please think about which stock in the market is typical of this kind of stock market recently?"


    Seeing that elder brother Gu Qian is looking for someone to answer this question, Gu jiuci immediately raises his hand high.


    "Teacher! I will do it! "


    When she shouted loudly, she immediately attracted the attention of the whole class. Everyone looked back at her.


    Gu Qian''s face also flashed a trace of surprise. After hesitation, he decided to let her stand up to answer the question.


    But the students around were not very happy.


    "She doesn''t even know the concept of the cross star. What else can she know?"


    "It''s two hours, and now it''s a waste of my time!"


    There was no one to believe her, but Gu jiuci didn''t care. She had gone through too much.


    And she answered this question after deliberation, because she had another reason.


    "The typical emotional stock market in the market recently is the stock of Jiang''s real estate."


    As soon as Gu jiuci finished speaking, everyone else laughed. It was obvious that they were laughing at Gu jiuci''s ignorance and pretending to understand. There were several students who were more mean, who directly accepted him.


    "Gu jiuci, did you use this way to avenge Chiang''s invasion of Gu''s family? The method of spiritual victory


    "There is no revenge for saying bad things about others!"


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to take care of these people and continues.


    "I didn''t bring personal grudges. At present, the value of Jiang''s shares is totally inflated. I know that many of you hold Jiang''s shares because various financial news reports are reporting that Jiang has undertaken two major government projects.


    Generally, enterprises that have built government projects have made no loss in this fiscal year. After you read the news, you are willing to buy Jiang''s real estate, but you ignore one important thing... "


    Gu jiuci stops here and sells a key point. Those students instead focus on Gu jiuci.


    "What is important that we neglect?"


    Ji Wei Ran is an acute son. He immediately asks Nai for help.


    "Didn''t you take a close look at Chiang''s second quarter results?"


    (xiaokepu: the finance of listed companies needs to be transparent to the public, and the financial statements should be published every three months)


    "although Yang holds two big profitable projects, all the other hundreds of other private projects invested by Yang are at a loss without exception!

 Chapter 909

    In your opinion, these small projects are divided into several millions and tens of millions, so you don''t feel the loss. But all of these small projects add up to nearly a few billion, which has already surpassed the two big profitable projects.


    Simple addition and subtraction, I don''t think I need to teach you the talented students, right


    Gu jiuci said that his eyebrows were slightly raised here, and the faces of the students changed a little. Ji Weiran was the first one to take out the computer and calculate it quickly. His face suddenly looked ugly.


    "According to the financial statements, Jiang lost tens of millions..."


    Gu jiuci and other quarter Wei Ran said, then added.


    "So the Jiang in your hand is actually a hot potato, which will not bring you any profit, and you can''t sell it earlier while the price is high!"


    She said this, and the old God sat down.


    "Is what she said true?"


    "I can''t believe it. Now Jiang''s stock is still rising. When it''s too big to fall, let''s give it up!"


    These learned to say that they were all skeptical, and did not fully listen to Gu jiuci''s words.


    Gu jiuci slightly clenched his lips, but it was enough to doubt. What she wanted was to plant the seeds of doubt.


    On the platform, Gu Qian, the eldest brother, saw a glimmer of relief in his eyes. His family had many ghost ideas since childhood.


    "Well, students, let''s continue our class."


    This episode didn''t seem to leave any mark in the hearts of the family''s children, but it soon played a huge role...


    two hours passed quickly, and soon it was time for class to end. The warden made an exception to let Gu Qian have a chance to visit his family for half an hour.


    Gu jiuci rushed into the visiting room at the speed of the 100 meter race, for fear of wasting even one second.


    "Big brother, I have a very important thing to ask you!"


    Gu jiuci holds brother''s hand seriously and stares at brother''s eyes tightly.


    "What''s up? Speak slowly. "


    Gu Qian, the eldest brother, gently arranges the sweat drenched bangs for Gu jiuci. His tone is not tense, which makes people unconsciously relax.


    "Is the second brother still alive?"


    Gu jiuci didn''t have any foreshadowing. He opened his mouth directly. Gu Qian stopped abruptly to tidy up the bangs for her. His black eyes immediately vibrated.


    "Still alive, isn''t it?"


    Seeing big brother''s reaction, Gu jiuci immediately smiled.


    "Ah Ci, why do you think so?"


    The elder brother quickly recovers the look, the tone is steady without any flaw.


    "Because I can feel it. Second brother came back to see me! I''ve also cleaned the room and cooked! "


    Gu jiuci excitedly told brother in detail what happened last night. When she said it, her eyes were like light.


    "Really! Brother, what I said is true! "


    However, Gu Qian looks at such a sister, but his eyes are very complicated. He can''t bear to interrupt her and listen to her patiently.


    "Big brother, do you have any news about the second brother? Has the second brother contacted you?"


    Gu jiuci doesn''t believe it. Second brother just left.

 Chapter 910

    "A CI, Xiao Qi is a murderer. You should know what the result of murderer in China is..."


    when his sister finished, Gu qiancai spoke with difficulty. Although he didn''t want to mention the three words, he didn''t want to hurt his sister''s heart.


    "No, I don''t believe it! I read the news at that time. There was no news about the execution of the second brother''s sentence. Besides, last night... "


    Gu jiuci shook his head violently while desperately searching for evidence. She didn''t want to hear that answer!


    "Because the person who cleans and cooks for you is just the servant and bodyguard I invited. I didn''t tell you before. I didn''t have time to scare you."


    The eldest brother suddenly interrupted her and replied in a smooth voice.


    "Is... Elder brother, your bodyguard?"


    Gu jiuci looked at his brother in astonishment, but he felt a blank in his mind. All his hopes turned to ashes at this moment, which made people despair.


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed unnaturally, but his sister didn''t find out at all.


    "As you can see, I can''t afford to pay these family members for free when they come to school here. Even if I''m in prison now, I can''t do something."


    "Yes... Maybe, I really think more. I have... Killed my second brother. "


    Gu jiuci lowered her head weakly. She was too whimsical. She always felt that she had a chance to find her second brother. The biggest reason why she is afraid to return to reality is not her wasted time or her infamous reputation.


    It''s because she completely lost Lao Gu, her second brother... And almost lost the great devil...


    "ah Ci, don''t think so. In that case, Xiao Qi just did what he should do. If it was you, you would do the same. Little seven will not blame you.


    He must be very happy to protect you, I think. "


    Gu qian can''t bear to see his sister so sad and sad. He tries his best to persuade and change the topic.


    "What you should do now is to live your life well. That''s what Xiaoqi and I hope to see. I heard that you facilitated the cooperation between Li family and Huo family in Jiangnan? "


    Gu jiuci took a sniff, and she didn''t have the time to be too sad.


    "Well, I went to the bank last time I saw my eldest brother. I got the things left by my parents and I also saw Li Feihong."


    "But don''t you hate Huo Mingche the most? Why promote the cooperation between Li family and Huo family?"


    Big brother is keen to ask the key to the problem, which Gu jiuci can''t get around. The last meeting was too hurried for him to ask many questions.


    "If I say that I finally found out that the person I really love is actually Huo Mingche, and it has always been Huo Mingche, brother, do you believe it?"


    Gu jiuci''s face was still covered with tears. He looked up at big brother.


    "Of course I do. I believe what I said


    Elder brother Gu Qian reached out his hand painfully and wiped away tears for her very lightly.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Now Brother Che doesn''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter. This time, I''ll go after him. As for the cooperation with the Li family, don''t worry, brother. I haven''t forgotten revenge. My cooperation with Uncle Guai has just begun."


    Hearing this, Gu Qian smiles.


    "Big brother knows, just in class, you have already started to play."


    Gu jiuci is embarrassed to smile.


    "Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. I know that I can''t escape my brother''s eyes. Fortunately, Jiang Yutang is a straw bag, not an opponent like you."


    Hearing that Gu jiuci called Jiang Yutang Cao Bao, Gu Qian''s eyes flashed a little surprise.

 Chapter 911

    After all, once upon a time, Jiang Yutang was the palm of her hand. Now, a CI has grown up and finally sees the real face of this bastard!


    "Since we a CI wants to do something, the eldest brother will give you another gift. I have a list here. All the people on the list can help you. Just say that you are my sister."


    Gu jiuci immediately took over the list to take a closer look. She recently went to work at Huo''s, so she did a lot of homework. The people on the list are all the leaders in all walks of life, and there seems to be no connection between them.


    "I can''t imagine that the friendship between big brother and them is so deep!"


    Gu jiuci can''t help feeling, but the next sentence of elder brother surprised her even more.


    "No, they run all my industries. More or less, I know them well."


    "My God!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened. Sure enough, her eldest brother is a rare talent in the mall! Even Gu''s president has quietly prepared so many exits for himself!


    It''s like that in ancient times, you can ascend the throne to be the son of heaven and retreat from the Jianghu to be the leader of the alliance.


    If she didn''t wake up in a dream, she believed that with the ability of elder brother, Jiang Yutang would be doomed in a short time. Sooner or later, she would return to elder brother''s hands.


    It''s just that the big devil is faster. It''s just that she wakes up. It''s just that she finally wakes up and wants to be a person.


    "Big brother, you''re really fierce. If it wasn''t for me..."


    "don''t blame all the mistakes on your head. If something like this happened today, we all had mistakes. If I had torn Xu yun''er''s and Su Furong''s faces a little earlier, it wouldn''t have happened today."


    Brother interrupted her at once.


    "And now, you have to fix it yourself, don''t you?"


    "Well, I will correct the mistake myself! Big brother, wait for me! "


    "OK, big brother will always support you!"


    Gu Qian smiled and felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    "It''s time to visit!"


    The C.O. urges again. Gu jiuci waves with his elder brother and turns to leave.


    Gu qian can''t help but stand on tiptoe and look at his sister''s back disappearing at the end of the corridor, so he can''t help looking back.


    "Miss Gu, you have another chance to make a phone call today."


    The C.O. respects his words.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve done a lot for us by helping us interrogate those economic criminals and felons. You deserve it."


    Gu Qian didn''t say anything more. He followed the C.O. to the communication room and broadcast the number that made him familiar with his heart again.


    After the call was connected, there was no sound at all, just like last time.


    "Over there, I''ve covered it. She won''t doubt it any more."


    "At present, the environment around a CI is very complex. I can''t go out now. You should protect her safety and be careful yourself."


    This call is the same as all previous calls, Gu Qian will not get an answer, but Gu Qian is to know that the person on the other end of the phone, he will do it!


    For, like himself, he loves Ashi by no means less.

 Chapter 912

    After leaving prison, Gu jiuci took the list given by his eldest brother, visited several people, and then drove home.


    Passing by the gate, she suddenly felt that the whole yard had changed.


    Before, Gu''s house was occupied by Jiang Yutang and Xu Yuner. Even the flowers and plants in the yard were pulled out by them. Now she lives alone and has no energy to take care of them.


    But today, as soon as she came in, she found that the land had been turned over again, and new grass seeds had been planted. The air was full of sweet grass. Gu jiuci can''t help but walk to the small pavilion beside the gate porch. Yu Guang suddenly sees an old swing under the pavilion.


    "This swing..."


    Gu jiuci immediately walked to the swing step by step, reaching over the deep scratches on the small board.


    It''s clear that when she was a child, the second brother made a small swing for her. At that time, the second brother was still a child. He just learned from Lu Xun''s Sanwei bookstore and specially found a knife to carve words on the board.


    "Ah Ci''s swing. "


    at that time, the second brother began to practice Chinese characters. She remembered that in the summer when she was a child, her family was enjoying the cool in the garden.


    My father and mother are drinking tea under the pavilion. My second brother pushes her to play on the swing. My eldest brother is reading books on the opposite side.


    "The character of Xiaoqi is more and more fascinating. This swing is just a master work!"


    Mom smiled and praised, but dad was dissatisfied and jealous.


    "Don''t boast about him. If you boast about him again, it will be heaven!"


    "No!"


    Mother gently smile, hold her, put her on the leg, gently pinch her face, the second brother will follow.


    "Only when we praise Xiaoqi, can Xiaoqi be happy, right?"


    At that time, she was still ignorant. She didn''t know that this ordinary day was happiness in happiness.


    Time flies and comes.


    Gu jiuci reaches for the rope of the swing and unconsciously tears blur.


    "Second brother, I miss you so much..."


    what she does not know is that on the roof behind her, a dark shadow stands alone on it, but silently and softly looks at her.


    Gu jiuci turns around in the yard for a while, sits on the swing and suddenly realizes that something is wrong.


    "Why did the servant invited by brother find such an old plank to sit on the swing?"


    She clearly remembered that she liked swing so much at that time. The swing broke soon after playing. For the sake of safety, my father sent it to the warehouse. For a long time, she didn''t know where to put it. How could the servant know?


    "Is elder brother lying to me?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered something, rushed back to the room, opened his computer, and searched the news about his second brother Gu Qijue with ten fingers.


    search results are as like as two peas of news pages.


    "It''s a pity that Gu Qijue, a gifted young man, was seriously injured in manslaughter! Court sentence is concerned! "


    at that time, she and Huo Mingche divorced and happily wanted to marry Jiang Yutang, but suddenly they were forcibly abducted to the bar by a group of people. Now think about it, it''s Jiang Yutang and Xu yun''er who want to destroy her completely.


    At that time, fortunately, the second brother suddenly arrived, but how could he resist so many people alone, she watched the second brother was stabbed several times by those people!


    She remembers her second brother holding himself and trying to smile at her.

 Chapter 913

    The second brother said, don''t be afraid!


    She couldn''t bear to recall the past.


    At last, the second brother stabbed the leader with his last strength, and then the police alerted him to take him out. Later, she was admitted to the hospital and never saw her second brother again.


    When she was in prison, she heard that the leader was dead and that the second brother had become a murderer.


    But... The whole thing is full of doubts!


    Gu jiuci reached out his hand and wiped away his tears. He quickly went into a certain archives and found out the files of that year.


    However, seeing the file made her more surprised.


    The whole file called the second brother a murderer, but the so-called leader''s body had no autopsy report! How is a homicide case convicted if it doesn''t even involve the dead?


    Gu jiuci was horrified. Was it not a coincidence that the second brother suddenly appeared, and that the second brother became a murderer because of an accident?


    At the end of the file, it''s also very strange. There''s only one page missing from the court''s sentence result, and there''s no date for execution!


    She folded her hands on her lips and stared at the results of the file on the screen with a serious face.


    "Second brother, I will avenge you! I''m sure I''ll find you! "


    After that, Gu jiuci searched a lot of news, but also failed to find any news about the second brother''s sentence.


    Two hours later, she fumbled for her water glass with her head on her head, but accidentally pushed the bag to the foot of the table, and a small U-plate fell from it.


    Gu jiuci looks at the past and remembers that this is the U disk she copied Lin Shujing''s cell phone yesterday.


    "Let''s take a look at the secret in your mobile phone!"


    She put the U-disk into Jin''s computer and began to analyze and scan. The clock on the wall ticked by and the sun set out of the window unconsciously.


    But Gu jiuci didn''t get much....


    hundreds of thousands of chat records and phone records are normal work contacts, and some can even verify Lin Shujing''s extra seriousness and selfless dedication from the side.


    "It''s really cunning, there''s no flaw in the disguise..."


    Gu jiuci is one of the first two big words, and ten fingers are flying to delete these invalid information. Suddenly, she unconsciously opens the browsing record of a news app, on which Lin Shujing''s latest browsing news pops up.


    Originally, she didn''t care too much. When she was about to close it, she suddenly saw the key words of Jiang''s real estate and Yang''s real estate.


    "Wait!"


    She was ready to cross off the action immediately stopped, turned on the browsing records.


    The meaning of news headlines is mostly the same.


    "Jiang''s real estate and Yang''s real estate have successfully won the bid for Dingbei project. "


    " Jiang''s real estate, the new leading real estate enterprise, will join hands with Yang''s real estate, and then the next city, the western suburb project will officially embark on the journey! "


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and read the news one by one.


    Although these five or six browsing records are less than one percent of all the browsing records, she can see some connections.


    I still remember that in the dream, Xu yun''er and Yang Xiuwen had a close relationship with a person named Miss L. she had played Yang Xiuwen several times and had no chance to turn over, but before long, he could still live well.


    l. Isn''t it Lin?

 Chapter 914

    "Drop by drop, drop by drop!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    She will go to Li''s house with the great devil tonight. In order not to delay the time, she specially set an alarm.


    "My God, it''s almost too late!"


    She quickly put the computer away, and then quickly went to bath and make-up, because yesterday the devil didn''t say where to see him, she planned to change her dress and go straight to Li''s house to wait for him.


    The woman in the mirror looks like a delicate and fragrant flower, fresh, refined and eye-catching.


    Although she is not as young as she was when she was 19 years old, she pays special attention to the maintenance these days. Finally, she comes back a little bit more beautiful. A little light makeup is not a shame to the great devil.


    "Alas... Little, little, no effort, old and sad..."


    Gu jiuci finally looked into the mirror, lightly smeared a little light lipstick, and sighed in a low voice.


    At this time, there was a sharp doorbell at the door.


    "Here it is!"


    She carefully carried her skirt and rushed to the door. When she opened the door, she saw yekan... And the devil standing under the steps.


    The man was dressed in a hand-made suit with gold thread inlaid on it. At the moment, he was walking under the arbor, looking at the rose and swing in the courtyard. He was full of noble and chilly temperament, like the prince in the cartoon.


    At the moment when Gu jiuci opened the door, his eyes also turned to her. His eyes were opposite each other, and they met in the air. They flashed a bit of surprise.


    The atmosphere used to be very good, but some people couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Gu nine words, did not expect you to dress up, or quite a model like it, not a shame!"


    Ye Kan looks up and down at Gu jiuci and opens his mouth.


    Gu jiuci wailed at the bottom of his heart. Why did ye Kan appear here under such circumstances? What a life!


    She didn''t care about him. She just looked at the devil.


    "What does Huo always think? Didn''t disgrace you? "


    Although in the dream, there is no amazing answer for the king to give a comment on her dress. After all, in the eyes of the king, she is beautiful all the time.


    But women''s nature is like this. Every time they wear new clothes, they still want to let the people they like evaluate them.


    The man is passing by, deep vision falls on her body, Gu jiuci unexpectedly subconsciously some nervousness, pinched the palm.


    "Very suitable."


    But for a second, the man''s thin lips light, the voice does not take any feelings, as expected, the answer is no surprise.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci politely thanked him, then lowered his head slightly. This time, he couldn''t even say two words.


    She didn''t know that the man''s eyes never moved away from her.


    He can''t remember who the dress was designed for, but now he thinks it''s suitable, because it''s exclusive to her.


    "When is it? You are still in the mood to talk about clothes. We will be late soon. Let''s go!"


    The leaf Kan Sha scenery interrupted two people, urged.


    Indeed, the contract with Li''s family is very important. Gu jiuci will not delay any more. He immediately picks up his handbag and gets on the bus.


    When she got to the door of the car, she hesitated for a moment. She used to sit in the back seat with the big devil. But now, the big devil doesn''t remember her anymore. Now he is a man who is extremely clean and dislikes women''s touch...

 Chapter 915

    After thinking about it, she walked around to the other side towards the copilot.


    Just a car, Gu nine words to feel a chill behind the eyes, then subconsciously directed at Ye Kan road.


    "Yekan, can you raise the temperature a little bit, don''t you feel cold?"


    "I feel cold, but I didn''t even turn on the air conditioner..."


    yekan shrunk his neck and said helplessly.


    Gu jiuci: "...


    did she miss anything or did it badly? Why did the big devil sitting in the back seat suddenly get angry?


    Fortunately, the ride was not so hard. As soon as the car arrived at the gate of Li''s house, Gu jiuci immediately opened the door and got off the bus. He took a breath of natural air and felt the normal temperature.


    It''s nice to be alive


    Before she could raise the corner of her mouth, there was a cold voice beside her, and then the man appeared beside her, slightly bending up her arms, which means very obvious.


    She, as his companion, naturally wanted to see her master by his hand.


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and remembered how stupid he was. When she tied him up on the day of marriage robbery, she touched him up and down. He didn''t resist. Now, how could he resist sitting in the same car with her?


    Fool, don''t you want to chase him hard? You pushed yourself away!


    Gu jiuci silently scolded himself in the bottom of his heart. Then he took the devil''s arm and subconsciously leaned towards his side.


    The man is still the face without temperature, but in her hand up, even he himself did not notice the emergence of a trace of pleasure.


    Ye Kan saw the two people so close and furious that he just wanted to open his mouth to stop them. Unexpectedly, Li Feihong and his niece came to the door to greet them with a smile.


    Yekan had to hurry up to send the gifts he had prepared early, and then retreat obediently.


    "I didn''t expect you two to come so early!"


    "How is Uncle Li!"


    Gu jiuci smiled at Li Feihong''s sweet face, narrowed his eyes to hide his cunning. Politely, she could not see how she hurt the other side''s angry liver in the old street near the river that day.


    "Well, let me introduce you to my niece, Ajiao."


    Li Feihong is also smiling. People who do big things are always better than one.


    "Hello, Miss Gillian, this is the president of Huo''s......"


    Gu jiuci said hello politely and acted as the Secretary of the demon king. However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by this very smart girl.


    "I know that he is the invisible emperor in the capital, Huo Mingche. I am Li Jiao, younger than you. Can I call you brother Mingche? "


    Li Jiao blinked like a star, looking at Huo Mingche expectantly. Such innocent eyes, few people can refuse, even Gu jiuci can not help but want to agree.


    All of a sudden, she thought of herself in her dream when she was young.


    "Miss Li."


    The man opened his lips lightly, and his voice was really cold and hard. He addressed Li Jiao formally, and also implicitly refused her request.


    Gu jiuci shakes his head in the bottom of his heart. As expected, he still doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. She''s not cute ~


    however, she''s wrong.

 Chapter 916

    At the dinner table,


    "my niece likes to see her brother everywhere, and she laughs."


    Li Feihong explains for Ajiao with a smile, but Gu jiuci can see that the uncle is very important to the niece.


    It''s said that uncle GUI is unmarried for life. Li Shi plans to choose one of his brother''s children to entrust him with a heavy task. His brother''s qualifications are mediocre, so the responsibility of cultivating the younger generation is also in Uncle GUI''s hands.


    Most of the Jiangnan people attach great importance to inheritance. Many of their family businesses are passed down from male to female. However, she also heard that strange uncle often takes this niece with her, which is obviously intended to be well cultivated.


    Gu jiuci couldn''t help but look at Gillian a few more times during the interval when the servant served the dishes. He forgot to take the dishes.


    "Click."


    The dinner plate in front of her made a little noise. Gu jiuci lowered his head subconsciously and found that there was an extra prawn just peeled in the plate.


    At that moment, she immediately widened her eyes, and turned to look at the great devil in amazement.


    Why does he remember that she likes shrimp? Why does he still peel shrimp for her?!!


    Huo Mingche''s action of taking back his knife and fork stopped for a short time. He walked through the storm quickly in his deep eyes. Even he had a trace of consternation and didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    It''s like this movement, which he has done thousands of times and formed muscle memory, but now it seems abrupt and inconceivable.


    "Sorry, habit."


    He lightly opened his mouth, reached out to exchange the plates of the two people, and Gu jiuci subconsciously held his plate, a tiger posture of protecting food.


    "No, you want to take back the prawns from my plate? What do you think? "


    Finish saying, Gu jiuci picked up chopsticks and shoved prawns into his mouth. He also picked up his eyebrows.


    "No robbery."


    The man takes back his hand slowly, and his tone is full of pleasure that is hard to detect.


    "Oh, uncle, you are right. It seems that I really have no hope."


    At this time, Li Jiao, who was sitting opposite them, suddenly sighed, and said with one hand over her chest in a very sad way.


    "What has no hope?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Gillian with a silly face. The shrimp in his mouth hasn''t been swallowed yet.


    "It''s said that Huo always has a habit of cleanliness and can''t touch women. Just now he didn''t let me call him Mingche brother, but now he peels shrimps for you. Alas, I''m envious, jealous and hateful. I''m really different from others."


    The little girl finished saying this sentence, and she made a sad expression of western people''s heart, but the facial expression was too careless, which made Li Feihong laugh.


    "Well..."


    Gu jiuci turned red and didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, uncle''s smile caused the matter to go wrong.


    After dinner, Li Feihong and the big devil started to talk about the cooperation seriously. They are both business wizards, and the efficiency of talking about things is very fast. After a meal, they have already talked about a preliminary plan.


    After dinner, Gu jiuci also acted as the role of a good wife in time. He took out the prepared PPT and explained it carefully. In the middle, Ajiao also made several amazing remarks. The four talked harmoniously and harmoniously. Unconsciously, the time passed for a long time.


    At this time, Gillian picked up the violin on the living room shelf and played a piece of "Liang Zhu" to relieve everyone''s fatigue. Looking at the girl''s serious and happy appearance, she could not help but think of herself in the dream.


    Alas... I miss you so much...


    "here! Here you are! "


    Gu jiuci is in a daze. A Jiao suddenly comes to her and puts the violin in her hand.

 Chapter 917

    "Give it to me?"


    Gu nine words Leng Leng pointed to oneself.


    "It''s for you, of course. From the beginning, you wanted to play the piano very much. I remember that you were also a very talented violinist, right? It took me hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy this piano. I won''t insult you. "


    The girl smiled and wittily put the bow into her other hand.


    Gu jiuci can''t help admiring uncle''s eyes. This little girl looks innocent and ancient. In fact, she has clearly touched the bottom of her and the big devil.


    However, her aura is so compelling and transparent that it''s not annoying at all. Instead, she likes it very much.


    "I haven''t played the piano in seven years. Let''s have a try? If it''s hard to hear, don''t mind... "


    Gu jiuci said hello in advance. Although she picked up the violin again in the dream, she didn''t play it for a long time in reality, and really didn''t know.


    What should be played?


    Gu nine words while thinking, while closing his eyes unconsciously played a few paragraphs.


    When she came to her own reaction, she found that she had even played the song.


    Grandpa Huo composed the music, grandma Huo wrote the words, and asked her to play the winning music together with the great devil. She just wanted to change a piece of music, and suddenly there was a piano accompaniment beside her!


    This...


    she immediately turned sideways and looked towards the piano. She saw the big devil with his back to her, and the slender fingers were dancing on the piano keys without stopping.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci heard his heart beating as if from 1 to 100.


    Why does the great devil remember this song? Why does he play with himself?


    But now in front of the strange uncle and Gillian, she couldn''t ask him directly, so she had to calm down and continue to play the song.


    From the last time they competed in the competition to now, they have been able to cooperate with each other for more than ten years.


    Even Gu jiuci was surprised and couldn''t believe it. At the end of the song, Li Feihong and a Jiao applauded.


    "Although I can hear that you haven''t practiced for a long time, I''d like to encourage you for the tacit cooperation."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Gu jiuci took the violin and made a professional curtain call to the two. When she stood up, she happened to see the great devil and her doing the same action at the same time.


    Later, the four exchanged a few simple greetings, and made an appointment to come to Huo''s company next time for a specific meeting.


    As the night deepened, they said goodbye to Li Feihong and walked out of the courtyard one by one.


    Gu jiuci looked at the old man whose broad figure was pulled by the moonlight and hesitated how to open his mouth.


    "Yes?"


    Suddenly, Huo Mingche stopped and looked back at her.


    Gu jiuci was shocked. He always had an easy insight into her mind, whether he remembered her or not.


    Some things always need to be asked directly, so there won''t be so many unnecessary misunderstandings in the story book.


    "When I was eating, you peeled shrimp for me. You said it was a habit. Was it a habit to play with me just now? This song, we only cooperated once, didn''t you remember? "

 Chapter 918

    "I..."


    Huo Mingche tried hard to recall some things, and Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice.


    Is it possible for the great devil to recall that the medicine he took is similar to that she took?


    All of a sudden, Huo Mingche frowned hard and almost fell down in pain.


    "Brother Che!"


    Gu jiuci rushed up subconsciously, supporting the great devil with his body, so that he could stand firm.


    In this situation, she has a deep understanding in her dream. Whenever she wants to remember something hard, her head will be acutely pricked, and even her body will be as painful as tearing lie. She even faints with pain.


    She didn''t want the great devil to experience such pain again.


    "Stop thinking! You look at me and stop thinking about it! "


    Looking at the man''s painful appearance, her heart also followed the pain. At this moment, the only thing she can do is to gently hold the man''s face and try to focus his eyes on her.


    After about a minute, the man''s out of focus eyes finally became bright again, the deep pupils reflected her face, and then returned to the usual look, and looked at her indifferently.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously took back his hand for fear that he would hate her. Then he immediately took a step back and asked the tone of the business subordinates.


    "Mr. Huo, were you just ok?"


    But when she said that, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    "Gu jiuci."


    "To!"


    Hearing the man''s full name calling for her, Gu jiuci was so shocked that he made a standing posture like military training. He almost didn''t salute the demon king.


    "Huo Gu and his family have a deep relationship. You call me so cold?"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci was almost stupid. Did she hear it right? What did the great lord Gang just say?


    "Then what should I call you?"


    Gu jiuci asked in a dazed face, and the man''s eyes were more dangerous. Suddenly, she was so lucky and moved that she blurted out.


    "Brother Che?"


    "Well."


    Although the devil is still a face paralysis without human emotion, but she clearly heard a trace of happiness from the response of this word.


    Wait a minute!


    It''s not like a person who forgets her. When facing her again, there should be some reaction, right?


    But amnesia is true, unless there is only one possibility...


    this possibility, she has experienced it in the dream. I think of the king''s performance and reaction on the wedding day, as well as all the things that have just happened recently.


    The answer is on the day of marriage robbery... When they met again, the great devil had fallen in love with her at first sight!


    This idea is like a seed, rooting and sprouting in Gu jiuci''s mind, and then quickly growing into a towering tree, Gu jiuci''s heart pounding wildly, subconsciously looking up at the big devil.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At the moment, the man''s eyes just fell on her face.


    "Hormingche."


    Gu jiuci read out the full name of the great devil word by word.


    "I have a question. You should answer me honestly."


    "What?"


    "The day I came to kidnap you, the day you first saw me after you lost your memory, did you already love..."


    "acher!"


    Before Gu jiuci could finish his speech, a loud female voice sounded not far away.


    At the same time, looking at the source of the sound, Lin Shujing just stepped towards them.


    "Yekan''s family has a temporary business. Let me pick you up."


    Gu jiuci lowered his head and turned a white eye at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 919

    Don''t believe that vice president Huo came to work as a driver in the middle of the night!


    "Adieu, I''ve called a taxi for you. When you get home, please send me a message to say it''s safe."


    Lin Shujing turned to look at Gu jiuci and said softly.


    In front of Huo Mingche, Lin Shujing always pretends thoroughly without any flaws.


    "Then thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Gu jiuci also pulled a fake smile face to deal with her. At this time, she couldn''t find any reason to stop Lin Shujing from taking away the great devil.


    Although their engagement ceremony was ruined by that marriage, Lin Shujing is now Huo Mingche''s girlfriend, whether the great devil wants it or not.


    "Acher, are you not feeling well? I''ll help you. "


    "Nothing."


    As soon as Lin Shujing reached out his hand, Huo Mingche let go to one side, waved to her, Gu jiuci''s hands around his chest, and enjoyed Lin Shujing''s embarrassment in his spare time. At the same time, he recited "three two one" from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ah CI!"


    As expected, a Jiao''s innocent voice came from behind.


    "I forgot to give you the invitation! Eh, this is it? "


    Gillian came to her and put the gold stamping invitation in her hand. Then she pretended to see Lin Shujing just now and asked in surprise.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Shujing, Huo''s vice president."


    Lin Shujing smiles gently and reaches out.


    "Hello, Gillian."


    As the saying goes, Li Jiao holds Lin Shujing''s hand symbolically.


    "It''s said that Miss Li Jiasan is very beautiful. It seems that the rumor is right."


    Lin Shujing''s sincere praise did not expect Gillian to wave her hand calmly, but she did not buy it.


    "Thank you. I can hear the cocoon."


    Gu jiuci grins and sees Lin Shujing embarrassed twice.


    When a man full of ingenuity comes to a man who doesn''t use any ingenuity, he has no choice but to fail.


    Gu jiuci praised Gillian with his eyes.


    "Well, it''s late, then we''ll leave."


    Lin Shujing found herself a step down, and then followed Huo Mingche out. Ah Jiao immediately held Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Yes."


    Gu jiuci readily agreed, then picked his eyebrows and swept Lin Shujing''s back, blinking at Gillian.


    Gillian immediately understood and immediately raised her voice.


    "Ah Ci, you must come to Li''s reception. I wrote your name specially. But then it will be more lively than you can imagine! "


    "Why do you have such a big party? Is it possible that you Li''s family has more moves? "


    "Don''t you know that in addition to logistics, our Li family is still doing artificial intelligence? Now smart home real estate is very popular. We plan to find a powerful value opening business in Dijing to reasonably develop a high-end real estate project! "


    Gillian like a casual opening, but in fact specially stressed a few words.


    Walking in front of Lin Shujing, especially pay attention to listen into the heart.


    "I don''t know if that real estate can win the favor of your second uncle with such great fortune. Can you tell me the bottom?"


    Gu jiuci immediately followed Ajiao in singing.


    "Well... The second uncle said he hasn''t made up his mind yet... Let''s wait for the party that day."


    A Jiao says casually, a few people have already walked to the front door of Li''s house.


    There was just a taxi and a Rolls Royce parked.


    At a glance, Gu jiuci found that

 Chapter 920

    Rolls Royce''s car clearly sits a driver, it seems that Lin Shujing is afraid that she will get along with the devil alone, and has been afraid to a certain extent.


    "Ah Ci, let''s go first."


    When the demon got on the bus, Lin Shujing closed the door and leaned out to say hello to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci said in his heart that he would not give up if he walked slowly, and then watched the Rolls Royce go away.


    "Ah Ci, why do you think Lin Shujing will come? I just walked to the window and watched for a few minutes, then I saw her. "


    Side of Gillian hands ring chest said.


    In fact, just when the demon king and the strange uncle were talking about things in the study alone, Gu jiuci asked Gillian to do one thing, that is, to accompany Lin Shujing to play a play.


    It''s just the Li''s reception. It''s true.


    "I''m not sure. I''m only betting that she will be careful."


    Gu jiuci shook his head and watched Rolls Royce disappear in the dark. She was in a complicated mood. When she found out that Lin Shujing and Jiang Yutang might be related in the daytime, she decided to set up a temporary situation to test.


    "Thank you for accompanying me in this play. I have the piano you mentioned at dinner today. I will bring it to you on the day of the reception."


    If it wasn''t for Gillian''s help, things wouldn''t have been so smooth. She would have paid a lot of money.


    "Forget it, I''d better not."


    Gillian shook her head like a rattle.


    "Fortunately, you are our friend, not our enemy. I''m so glad that I won''t meet such an opponent as you when I take charge of the Li family in the future. Even my second uncle is half mad at you. I don''t want to die young. You are more terrible than Lin Shujing ~ "


    " poof ~ "


    Gu jiuci can''t help laughing out. Gillian is smart and delicate, but she hasn''t polished in the mall. She is very frank. She doesn''t blame Gillian at all. If she can, she even wants to guard Gillian''s innocent and straightforward vitality.


    "That''s because you found that Lin Shujing is a bad person. If your second uncle didn''t analyze the situation of Huo and tell you my story, would you still think Lin Shujing is a bad person?"


    Gillian thought carefully and nodded.


    "Then I really can''t see the clue. It''s so cool to see the whole situation from the perspective of God. But if she takes your man, do you have to take it back in this way? "


    Gillian''s simple and rude question, after all, in her young age, anyone who uses intrigue is not a pure good man.


    "It''s just that the bad guys are so powerful that I have to play hooligans."


    Gu jiuci shrugs his shoulders, then suddenly his face changes, he bullies himself, his eyes become deep and cold, and Ah Jiao takes a big fright, retreats quickly, and finally he is knocked on the wall by Gu jiuci.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing?"


    Gu jiuci put his hand on the girl''s chin, and his voice was deep and bewitching.


    "I didn''t say, I''m a good man."


    When she said that, the girl turned white with fear.


    Gu jiuci, holding a smile in his heart, continued to pretend to force acting.


    "What happened just now is all in my heart. Never say it, understand? Otherwise, you won''t want to be the second Lin Shujing, will you? "


    "I don''t want to I don''t want to!"


    A Jiao desperately shakes her head, and promises to Gu jiuci with a voice about to cry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word. You and you will not bully me in the future!"


    "Poof ~ cute ~"


    Gu jiuci finally couldn''t help laughing, poof out, then gently reached out to touch the flowing sea in front of the girl''s forehead, and pulled the man up from the wall.

 Chapter 921

    "I was just teasing you, was I scared? I will give it to you. After all, it''s a waste to stay with me. Only when I give it to you can he get a new life. "


    Gu jiuci said sincerely that when she saw Gillian playing the piano, she seemed to see herself in her youth.


    Gillian is still silly not lengdeng''s look at Gu jiuci, until Gu jiuci greets her to leave, she has not returned to the spirit.


    It wasn''t until the taxi disappeared around the corner that Gillian suddenly recalled all the things she had just seen, especially the picture of her being knocked by Gu jiuci''s wall. At that moment, she felt very hot.


    "Ah Jiao, what are you doing standing outside?"


    Li Feihong, who was worried that Gillian hadn''t returned for a long time, came out and looked at Gillian suspiciously.


    "Second uncle, Gu jiuci is so bad and angry ~"


    A Jiao looks at her second uncle and starts to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Did she bully you? "


    When Li Feihong heard that, his face suddenly changed and he asked subconsciously.


    He said that bullying was a simple bullying between girls, but when she heard Ah Jiao''s ears, the bullying suddenly changed a taste and reminded her of the scene just being beaten by the wall.


    Ajiao''s whole person is as irascible as fried hair in an instant.


    "Who was bullied? I am the champion of Sanda in primary school. Can I still be bullied by her? Hum! "


    After that, she turned around angrily and ran away, leaving you, Li Feihong, alone in the yard.


    "Since you haven''t been bullied, why are you so angry?"


    In Rolls Royce''s car,


    Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche are sitting in the back of the car together, but since they got on the car, Huo Mingche has been working on the notebook, without saying a word to her.


    It''s very quiet in the car. It''s even a little awkward.


    Lin Shujing thought that she had specially found a stylist to make a model for the first-line artists, who had made a model, burned the Big Bo waves and put on a bright suit, but Huo Mingche didn''t respond at all.


    Finally, she took advantage of Huo Mingche''s just reply to an email, the gap between drinking water, can''t help opening her lips.


    "Acher, don''t you see what''s different about me today?"


    The man just put down the water glass and looked up and down at Lin Shujing in his spare time, then slightly frowned.


    "Shujing, over the years, you are becoming less and less like yourself."


    "Not like myself?"


    Lin Shujing''s face flashed a trace of consternation. Since her work, she has also taken time to go to fashion matching courses in her busy work. Her travel dress has become the object that almost all business elites are competing to imitate.


    Even in the film and TV series, many female bosses refer to her for dressing.


    She worked so hard, but in exchange for Huo Mingche, unlike herself?


    "Good at school."


    The man''s eyes return to the computer screen, and he adds a sentence casually. Lin Shujing suddenly feels that a basin of cold water has fallen down, which is cool to his heart.


    When she went to school, she was dressed like a tomboy. At that time, everyone knew that Huo Mingche was sick of women. No woman could get close to him. Only boys could play with him.


    She thought for a long time, he slowly accepted the existence of his own woman, he can turn around.


    But it turned out that, more than ten years ago, in his eyes, he never considered her a woman!


    No, there is a woman who can get close to him. She is...

 Chapter 922

    That woman is Gu jiuci.


    Lin Shujing narrowed her eyes slightly and thought of Gu jiuci''s arrogant face.


    Mingming''s plan is flawless. Mingming and Huo Mingche are engaged. As a result, Gu jiuci is still haunted and killed halfway.


    If only Gu jiuci could disappear in the world like dust?


    "Acher, how are you and Li Feihong talking today?"


    Lin Shujing asked casually.


    "Very well."


    Huo Mingche answered two words concisely and comprehensively, but Lin Shujing knew that the cooperation must be very smooth. As long as Huo Mingche said two words well, the cooperation can definitely sign the contract.


    She tolerated Gu jiuci''s entry into Huo''s family in order to bow to the project. Now that the project has been successful, what value and necessity does Gu jiuci still have?


    "That''s great."


    Lin Shujing''s tone was light, and the tissue she held at will had already been torn by her. Lin hoped that the people sent by Jiang Yutang would not be too waste.


    The main street not far from Gu''s house.


    "Master driver, just stop here."


    Gu Jiu told the driver to stop at the side of the flower shop, and then bought some Campanula in the shop. Although the yard at home is also full of flowers, it is not as beautiful as the Campanula grass in this shop.


    Since she bought the botanical garden, she quietly asked the gardener''s grandmother to supply the flower shop.


    Gu Zhai is located in the middle of the rich people''s community, but the age of the house is relatively old, and the house has become an old house. The former rich people here have moved to the new rich people''s area. At night, it seems a little lonely here.


    Gu jiuci walked alone on the main road, but there were many security guards and monitors in the community. She never worried about personal safety.


    However, at this moment, every time she walked forward, a street lamp behind her would be extinguished, and the monitoring camera would stop, but all these happened behind her, which made her have no way to detect.


    More than ten black shadows, moving quickly and quietly towards Gu jiuci, are like shadows on the wall in the night, which are hard to detect and can kill people.


    Then he walked around the front corner, which was Gu''s house. Gu jiuci suddenly felt the chill behind him, and couldn''t help but quickening his pace. At this time, he followed her group of black shadows, and one of the leaders made a gesture suddenly.


    More than ten people were divided into three groups in an instant, and they rushed to Gu jiuci with huge nets!


    At this moment, the night wind suddenly became cold and urgent. Gu jiuci''s subconscious hands hugged him around his chest and accelerated his pace even faster.


    At the same time, those shadows were dragged back by a powerful force at the moment when they were about to encounter Gu jiuci!


    Before they could even scream, they were covered by a more terrible shadow! Then the body joint wants to harm all by the terrible black shadow to beat many fists mercilessly! Pain of even the strength of the call are no longer!


    All of a sudden, the leader of the shadow group escaped by virtue of his skill and experience. He snapped, "who are you?"


    However, he didn''t get the answer, only for a pair of cold enough to kill people''s eyes,


    "what kind of person!"


    Just at this time, several other people who took care of Gu jiuci''s Guoan appeared, and the terrible shadow disappeared in the night.


    "No! Get out! "


    The black shadow immediately raised the smoke bomb in his hand. After a burst of smoke, he disappeared into the smoke with people.


    Gu jiuci, the main character of the incident, walked around the corner peacefully. He didn''t know what happened at all. He reached out and touched his back neck.


    "Strange, why do I always feel so cold in this summer?"


    Just when she got home, her cell phone rang immediately. It turned out that it was the call from the red sister. Gu jiuci was so worried that he connected the phone immediately.


    "Sister Hong, what can I do for you? Is Guoan in trouble


    If there is no big deal, red sister will not come to her.

 Chapter 923

    "You can rest assured that the country is well, but you may be in trouble."


    "Me?"


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned, and red sister continues to say on the phone.


    "The group that just protected you sent me a briefing, saying that on your way home, a dozen well-trained killer groups tried to catch you alive, but one person stopped them.


    By the time our group rushed up, the man had disappeared. "


    "A shadow?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of the people who cooked and cleaned for her and sat on the swing these days.


    "Did your people see him clearly?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart quivered and hurriedly asked.


    However, on the other end of the phone, the answer of red sister is very sorry.


    "No, he''s covered, his eyes are all over his body, and the time is too short, we can''t pass the red membrane technology scanning and identification."


    "OK..."


    Gu jiuci was disappointed.


    "But that shadow shouldn''t hurt you. It can be seen from his behavior. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "What about the people you said who wanted to catch me alive?"


    Gu jiuci quickly adjusted his mood and continued to talk with Hongjie.


    "Their technique is very professional. They destroyed the street lights and monitoring before catching you, and they fled very quickly. However, there are not so many private or employment groups with such professional skills. We will check one by one and give you the answer soon. "


    "Thank you, sister Hong, but I think the target range is very small, and even I have a candidate in mind."


    Gu jiuci''s cold lips are not many people who do not want her to live.


    It''s just Lin Shujing and Jiang Yutang.


    To some extent, they are a group.


    At Jiang''s headquarters,


    a dozen shadows stood in front of Jiang Yutang.


    "What did you say? In addition to that wave of people, there is a shadow protecting her? "


    Jiang Yutang''s face was a little ugly. This time, he paid a lot of money to invite these retired mercenaries to capture Gu jiuci alive, but he didn''t succeed!


    "Yes, the ability of that shadow is even stronger than I am. Then another group of people appeared. We had to retreat in order not to expose it."


    The leader of the black shadow regiment said that he saw Jiang Yutang''s face was a little ugly, and suddenly a contact lens shaped micro camera came out of his eyes.


    "But we didn''t get nothing at all. At least we recorded all the people Gu jiuci asked. It''s convenient for President Jiang to investigate their identities!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yutang''s face became a little more relaxed, and he said lightly.


    "You put the picture out for me to see."


    "Yes."


    The leader of the black shadow Corps released the photos. However, most of the photos are very fuzzy, some of them are even a remnant, which can''t be seen clearly at all.


    Suddenly, a picture attracted the attention of Jiang Yutang.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 924

    "Back up the picture!"


    The other side immediately fell the photo forward according to his requirements. A black figure appeared on the projector immediately. Unlike all the black figures in front of him, his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty cold light.


    Everyone who sees these eyes will feel that this man is going to kill himself.


    "It''s him. He''s just like a ghost. At the same time, he subdues many of us. I don''t even know when he''ll catch up with me!"


    The leader of the shadow Corps pointed to the man in the picture.


    Jiang Yutang leaned against the table, felt his chin, and looked at the picture carefully. Although he could only see one pair of eyes, he thought they were very familiar.


    He has not seen such hatred several times. The most profound one is Gu Qijue.


    At the beginning, he helped Xu yun''er find someone to smear the innocence of Gu jiuci, but Xu yun''er suddenly wanted to inform Gu Qijue to go to the scene. He didn''t understand why Xu yun''er did this.


    Later, he knew that the real purpose of Xu yun''er was Gu Qijue.


    "Gu jiuci has been a waste for a long time. She can be killed by any means, but I am most worried about her two brothers. Just use Gu jiuci to make a move. Kill Gu Qijue first.


    I will kill all the hopes of my family, so that they will never turn over and never want revenge! "


    Xu yun''er''s original words are still in Jiang Yutang''s ear.


    At that time, they gave the hoodlum a huge sum of money to play a part of feign death. At that time, Su Furong and Xu Yuner almost completely controlled their family, and Gu Qijue was successfully jailed. In the days when he was unconscious and had no chance to explain himself, they accused him of manslaughter and made him a murderer.


    At that time, there was no possibility of changing the sentence according to the assets. But later, Xu Yuner''s case was exposed. He was so busy occupying his family''s property that he forgot to care about it. Later, Gu Qijue should be sentenced to death.


    But now, Jiang Yutang is staring at this picture, wondering.


    "I''ll give you a chance to redeem your contribution. Check the identity of this person in the photo. If you can find out, I won''t count as your failure in this task. I will still give you the Commission. How about that?"


    The leader of the black shadow regiment didn''t expect Jiang Yutang to be so easy to talk, so he quickly agreed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. Our intelligence network is still very tight. We will help you find this man!"


    "It seems that the shadow is protecting Gu jiuci. He will keep by Gu jiuci constantly. You can send someone to follow Gu jiuci these days. If you have nothing to do, you can disturb her. She will be forced to appear!"


    Jiang Yutang''s face showed a trace of indecency, a murky opening.


    "I see!"


    In the center of the vortex, Gu jiuci had a good sleep and a sweet dream.


    In the dream, it was the day she robbed her marriage.


    She was busy tying the rope to the devil, but the devil put on the bride''s veil for her.


    His starry eyes reflected her figure. At that moment, she fell into his universe.


    "Although we met for the first time today, I like you and marry me. Is that ok?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart beat was so excited that he could not speak. He could only nod his head.


    She especially wanted to tell the big devil that it''s not the first time we met. We''ve known each other for a long time. Since I was a baby, we''ve been in love.

 Chapter 925

    But she didn''t wait for her to say something in her heart. She saw the big devil put on the ring for her, and then she woke up with a smile.


    The alarm clock just sounded, urging her to start the day of working people and social animals.


    If only the big devil in the dream could really love her at first sight ~


    Gu jiuci held his face for a while, and then opened the quilt to wash.


    I don''t know when the delicious breakfast was put on the table. Gu jiuci reached out and touched it, but it was still hot.


    She shouted at the open window in the living room.


    "Although you still don''t want to show up, thank you. Your meal is delicious!"


    Gu jiuci said thank you and immediately sat down to eat. In fact, her cooking skills are touching. I still remember that it took a long time to learn how to cook with ah Qian in her dream, which made her have no love for the kitchen.


    After a quick breakfast, I didn''t see yekan''s car coming. Gu jiuci drove the Ferrari sent by the morning to Huo''s office.


    Before nine o''clock, Gu jiuci stepped out of the elevator and saw yekan standing at her desk with her mobile phone in her hand.


    "You''re here?!"


    When ye Kan saw her, his eyes flashed with surprise and regret.


    He didn''t pick up Gu jiuci today, or call him in advance. He was looking forward to using the excuse of being late to dismiss Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci glanced at him and knew what bad water Ye Kan had in his stomach.


    "Yes, it''s not only here, but also not late. Isn''t it a pity for you?"


    Gu jiuci said as he walked to yekan''s face, glanced at yekan''s mobile phone, which just reached the end of the countdown, and the phone suddenly sounded the music of celebration.


    As soon as ye Kan''s embarrassed face changed, he hurriedly turned off his cell phone.


    "Why, I only facilitated the cooperation between Huo family and Li family last night. Do you think I have no use value?


    I didn''t expect such a big Huo family to have a vice president like you. I think the employees working in Huo family should feel very cold every day, right?


    Don''t you think you are more like a scum than me when you bully a girl with such dirty means? "


    "Hello! Don''t be such a bad speaker! I didn''t do anything! "


    Ye Kan''s face suddenly changed, and he raised his voice to clear himself, but his flustered appearance had exposed his heart.


    Because hearing Gu jiuci''s words, ye Kan suddenly reflected how disgusting his behavior was. It''s strange how he always impulsively did such extraordinary things recently?


    "What else do you have? If there is nothing to do, please let me go. I have something else to do! "


    Gu jiuci said in a cold voice, and ye Kan obediently gave up his position. As soon as Gu jiuci raised his eyes, he saw that his office chair had turned from black to lovely pink.


    And it''s the most popular girl pink nowadays.


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered what she said to Huo Mingche in the office the day before yesterday.


    Other people won''t be so free to change her chair, so they can only...


    just at this time, the elevator door should open, Gu jiuci subconsciously looked at the door.

 Chapter 926

    It''s a pity that the one who came in from the elevator was not the devil, but the one she didn''t want to see the most.


    "Good morning, Shujing. Why are you here?"


    Ye Kan greets Lin Shujing enthusiastically. Gu jiuci just nodded lightly.


    She looked over Lin Shujing and found that there were still a lot of people behind her. Someone came up from the goods elevator and quickly put tables, chairs, computers and other office supplies on the opposite side of her.


    "Shujing, what are you doing? Are you going to work outside the boss''s door? "


    Ye Kan asked, embarrassed Lin Shujing.


    She''s a vice president of a listed group, running to the door to be a doorman. Is that right?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not all ye Kan''s demons. You have to arrange Gu jiuci at the door of Huo Mingche''s office, or she won''t make such a decision.


    At one moment, ye Kan''s eyes to Shanglin Shujing were cold on his back, which he felt strange. When he looked at Lin Shujing again, his eyes were tender and kind.


    He must have just read it wrong. He''s so tired recently. He''s so worried about his boss.


    "Zhan Ying went on holiday regardless of anything. I found out that he had undertaken too much work by himself. Now, if it was all handed over to a CI, I was afraid that a CI would not be able to help me. So I decided to temporarily recruit another assistant to help a CI to share and deal with it."


    Lin Shujing''s explanation, with a smile on her face, seemed to be all for the sake of Gu jiuci.


    Ah, in fact, the real purpose is not to send a person to watch her closely. What''s the grandiose saying about finding an assistant to help her?


    "A CI, this is Xiao Tang. From today on, he will share the work with you. He is an old man transferred from the branch office. If you are not familiar with any business links, please don''t bother to find him."


    Lin Shujing also went to her in front of her, a look of helping her out.


    "Thank you, though I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Gu jiuci replied politely. She didn''t plan to save face for Lin Shujing everywhere. Since Lin Shujing has already made her so unhappy, she doesn''t need to make Lin Shujing so happy.


    "What do you say, Shujing is for you. The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people!"


    Ye Kan, who is really nosy, really blew up.


    "I think you''re a real dog. Dogs are nosy with mice all day long."


    Gu jiuci politely replies to yekan. In reality, this guy is more annoying than in the dream!


    "You!"


    Ye Kan almost swung his sleeve and Gu jiuci to make a good theory, but Lin Shujing persuaded him.


    "Well, don''t be embarrassed, yekan. Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Go to my place for coffee! "


    Lin Shujing reached for yekan''s arm, but inadvertently saw Gu jiuci''s Pink office chair. She suddenly remembered that night, when she had dinner with Huo Mingche, he was wandering, and she asked him questions.


    "How about a pink sofa in the office? "


    in a moment, Lin Shujing''s eyes narrowed dangerously. At that time, she did not understand why Huo Mingche suddenly raised such a senseless question, but now, she seems to understand.


    "Hum! Look at Shu Jing''s face, I won''t care about you! "


    Ye Kan said angrily.


    "Shujing, what kind of raw material is your coffee? Why is it so delicious? I can''t help but have another drink every time! Let''s go to your office. "


    "Well, now I''ll grind your hand."


    Lin Shujing winked at Xiao Tang, and then joined Ye Kan and left with him.

 Chapter 927

    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Especially when ye Kan laments that Lin Shujing''s coffee is good to drink, Gu jiuci''s heart sinks. If Lin Shujing can give Yao to the great devil, can she also...


    Ye Kan is a talented student who has been admitted to the top 30 universities all over the world, but why has he become a brain less wizard since she woke up?


    Even yekan used to have IQ online, but now, in her opinion, yekan is a fighter that is easy to rage.


    He looks like she used to...


    yekan followed Lin Shujing downstairs to her office and picked up his coffee cup on the table.


    "I don''t think the coffee in the cafe is worth mentioning compared with yours."


    "If it''s good to drink, you should drink more. I also bought breakfast. Take your time."


    Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed a bit deep, pretending to carelessly handle the documents at hand.


    Yekan will never know that in her eyes, she is like a mouse.


    That cup of coffee, each cup is full of malice.


    "Ye Kan, you are too childish. A CI is the vice president of our company. How can you remove her office and let her work outside the door of acher?"


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to disgust her at that time. Now, I''m really naive. How can a president do such a thing? Recently, I feel more and more wrong.


    It''s always impulsive. When you think about something, it''s better to think about it. "


    Leaf Kan is carrying coffee cup, frowning to reflect a way.


    Lin Shujing immediately turned off the topic and did not let yekan continue to think.


    "Drink it quickly. There will be an early meeting later."


    "Oh."


    The time of thinking is fleeting. Ye Kan''s subconscious obedience makes him drink all the coffee.


    President''s office,


    "Miss Gu, you are so busy with so many materials. When are you busy? Let me help you!"


    Before Gu jiuci had time to think deeply, she was interrupted by Xiao Tang''s enthusiasm. She glanced at Xiao Tang lightly, but she didn''t agree. Xiao Tang moved all the thick documents on her desk to her own desk, for fear that she would go back.


    Gu jiuci sneered at the bottom of his heart and pulled out a standard fake smile.


    "Then it''s hard for you."


    That pile is all ye Kan''s trivial work. Since this little Tang likes work so much, let him be busy.


    However, the people sent by Lin Shujing were not the same. Soon, he found that these documents were meaningless, and went to her side again.


    Gu jiuci simply gave all the work that Zhan Ying had assigned to Xiao Tang. Anyway, she could see all the work in the company''s internal processing software. Lin Shujing plotted against her. In fact, it was useless for her.


    She just needs to find an excuse to stay in Huoshi. She doesn''t really want to be a secretary.


    Since Lin Shujing sent people to work in front of her, she didn''t mind finding a coolie.


    The other side is happy to think that she seized what handle, concentrate on the busy up.


    As it happens, these jobs have trapped Tang, and she will have time to do what she really needs to do.

 Chapter 928

    Gu jiuci concentrated on opening a financial news website on the computer, and sure enough, the news of Jiang''s real estate was on the front page.


    "Nearly 100 projects of Jiang''s real estate are in serious deficit, and Jiang''s earnings are worrying! "


    " Jiang''s large number of project losses, second quarter financial statements or financial fraud! "


    these news are not just the headline party. The main body of the article, with video, has analyzed the current situation of many projects of Jiang''s in-depth Ru. There are videos and pictures, which can no longer be clear.


    Even if you don''t want to believe it, there is no way to close your eyes in front of the iron facts.


    Gu jiuci then read several platforms for three times, all of which hung Jiang''s news on the front page, and the comments below the news broke thousands of pieces in a flash. She randomly points out several, all of them are shareholders who scold Jiang Yutang and complain about the news of Jiang''s share price plummeting.


    Gu jiuci then opened the stock software. In just one morning, Jiang''s share price fell three boards in a row! The whole discussion area of Jiang''s stock is full of panic!


    "Very well."


    Looking at the screen full of miserable green, she lightly hook lips a smile.


    "What''s good? Mr. Gu? "


    The little Tang on the opposite side immediately asked.


    "Nothing. I''m fighting against the landlord. Would you like to take one with me?"


    Gu jiuci looks over at Xiao Tang as if nothing happened.


    "No, I have a lot of work to do."


    Xiao Tang quickly shook his hand and refused Gu jiuci''s invitation. At the same time, there was a flash of disdain in his heart. He couldn''t understand why President Lin wanted him to monitor such wastes. Isn''t that overqualified!


    Gu jiuci glances at Xiaotang, sees that he doesn''t care about his side at all, and sneers at him. It seems that she overestimated Lin Shujing before, and her people are not so good.


    Her fingers flew and she built a defense system on the computer. The function of this system is that as long as someone comes to her, the computer screen will automatically go black.


    After a while, the cell phone uploaded the news of sichen.


    "Morning: I broke the news of Jiang''s family in the early morning. How was it? Did it work well? "


    Gu jiuci smiled and thanked her for her great contribution.


    "Ah CI: Thank you so much. I don''t know what to do without you. "


    before she enters the present Jiang''s real estate and confronts Jiang Yutang, she must make her chips richer. The first step is to start from the stock market. Only the original stocks given by her father are not enough.


    So she asked Auntie Yang to write an insider''s report, and then she asked morningmorning to find the major media to send it out.


    Most people in China''s stock market are speculating with their own emotions. When they see such news, ordinary shareholders want to sell Jiang''s real estate shares as soon as they make money.


    After a while, in the morning, I replied again.


    "Morning: it''s already stopped. Is it the time for you to make a move? "


    Gu jiuci opens the stock market software, finds the stocks of Jiang''s real estate, scans the real-time price and shakes his head.


    "Ashi: not yet. Morning: when is the time? "


    Gu jiuci looks at the computer and mumbles to himself.


    "When Shen Jianxing and Ji Weiran can''t sit down, it''s time."


    She said in a low voice, and looked up at Tang, who was opposite. He even wore earphones and focused on the computer work. He didn''t even focus on her work as much as he did at the beginning.


    Sure enough, at the same time, Shen Jianxing and Ji Weiran are really staring at the stock market, observing the share price of Jiang.

 Chapter 929

    "My God, Gu jiuci actually said it. Jiang''s real estate used to be the best in the world!"


    Ji Weiran''s exhaled words.


    "No, I have to sell the stock right away, or we won''t make any money later!"


    Shen Jianxing stared at the falling stock price and finally made the decision to sell out.


    They made the same decision as the rich second generation, who also owned a lot of Jiang''s shares.


    Big buyers like them are selling stocks, which has a more direct impact on the plummeting of Jiang''s stocks. In the afternoon, the mother of Jiang''s stocks is even more unknown, and everyone is selling stocks in panic.


    Gu jiuci saw that Jiang''s stock price was like a straight line, just going down.


    "A CI, don''t you worry about the collapse of the stock price? Jiang Yutang will surely notice that if he does, he will definitely take measures. If your plan is discovered by him at this stage, it will be in vain."


    "He won''t find out."


    Gu jiuci smiled confidently, and in a low voice transformed the voice into words.


    The more she spoke, the less Tang would care. The reason was very simple. He really thought that she was playing games and chatting while playing games.


    It''s called dark under the light. She left all her work to Tang and let him relax his vigilance.


    "Why?"


    The morning at the other end of wechat asked doubtfully.


    "Because Aunt Yang has laid everything out."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening, at this time, Chiang''s mansion office.


    Aunt Yang knocked on the door of Jiang Yutang''s office with her iPad.


    "Come in."


    There was an impatient voice from Jiang Yutang. Aunt Yang pushed the door in and found several strangers in his office. One of them turned off the projector when she came in.


    "Director Yang, what do you need to report to me now?"


    Jiang Yutang turned a white eye and didn''t want to take care of her. If it wasn''t for Yang, who had a great reputation in the original Gu family and was in such an important position in finance, he could not move her easily, otherwise he would have kicked the old woman out.


    "Mr. Jiang, there are a lot of negative news about us today, which has led to our stock price dropping three yuan in a row. This kind of drop has never been seen before. I doubt there may be any problem behind this. Do you think it is necessary to investigate it with the joint risk department of public relations?"


    Aunt Yang said things were especially serious, but Jiang Yutang didn''t trust her. The more she said it according to the facts, the less she would care.


    After hearing her words, Jiang Yutang waved impatiently.


    "It''s just three yuan down. What''s the fuss? When we take on another big project, the share price will rise. Come on, hurry up and go. Don''t make trouble for the PR and risk departments! "


    "I... Well."


    Aunt Yang made a face of embarrassment, and Jiang Yutang waved more impatiently.


    "Go out. I have more important things to do now. Don''t disturb me!"


    Auntie Yang didn''t say much anymore. She turned around and left. I''m afraid Jiang Yutang forgot that Jiang''s share price was only ten yuan, but now it''s three yuan down, which is 30% down!


    Aunt Yang walked out of the office, a smile appeared on her face, and sent a message to Gu jiuci.


    "Auntie Yang: it''s done. He doesn''t have any doubts. "


    after receiving this message, Gu jiuci immediately opens the account and starts to take action...

 Chapter 930

    In Jiang Yutang''s office,


    as soon as aunt Yang leaves, Jiang Yutang immediately orders the people in front of her.


    "You go on."


    Yes, the scar man standing in front of Jiang Yutang is the leader of the dark shadow Corps who led the attack on Gu jiuci.


    "We investigated Gu Qijue''s case at that time. Although you and Xu yun''er worked together to send him to prison, it''s strange that the result of his sentence has not been announced to the public, and we have not found any clue about the date of his execution.


    It is quite possible that in addition to your involvement in this case, there is another group of people involved. "


    "Do you mean that Gu Qijue is likely to break away?"


    Jiang Yutang is not a fool either. He soon thought of this floor.


    "Huo Mingche was able to kill Xu Yuner and Su Furong by iron bowl at that time. If he wanted to save Gu Qijue, it would not be impossible..."


    JIANG Yutang''s fingers were tapping on the table, and his brain was thinking fast.


    "But even he can''t put Gu Qijue out, so Gu Qijue can''t appear in the open face..."


    now he has completely concluded that Gu Qijue must still be alive. After all, those eyes are not for ordinary people.


    "If we catch Gu Qijue and put the crime of harbouring murderers on Gu jiuci''s head, what will she be charged with?"


    Jiang Yutang asked scar.


    "In accordance with the laws of your country, you shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years."


    "Is it? That''s great. "


    Jiang Yutang felt his chin excitedly. He seemed to find a way to deal with Gu jiuci.


    "I''m still saying that. You should keep a good eye on Gu jiuci. Once you find the whereabouts of Gu Qijue, you must catch him alive!"


    "I see. Don''t worry. Tracking us is professional."


    Scar face proudly pat chest to ensure that, at this time, his cell phone rang, he connected a listen, immediately opened the public address building.


    "Boss, Gu jiuci drove Ferrari to work this morning, nothing else unusual. We checked that the Ferrari was delivered by her friend, Sima Chen. As for Gu Zhai, it is under the name of Gu jiuci at present. "


    Hearing these words, Jiang Yutang became alert.


    "Didn''t sichen hate her deeply? Why send her a sports car? She is a poor man who has been in prison. How can she buy a retrospective house again? Did Gu Qingyuan leave a lot of money for her? "


    He suddenly thought of Lin Shujing''s warning, and then thought about what Gu jiuci said to him last time. It seems that... He still needs to take good care of Gu jiuci.


    "Go, call me the risk director!"


    Gu jiuci, head office of Huo''s group, is chatting with sichen about jokes, especially about what happened last night with the big devil. At last she hesitated to type a line.


    "A CI: in the morning, you say, what''s the probability of the great devil falling in love with me at first sight? "


    in a moment, the morning answered her question in seconds.


    "Morning: what''s your probability of falling in love with the great devil in your dream? "


    Gu jiuci also recalled the dream seriously. She was still very quick to be moved by him. On the day of her marriage robbery, it was normal for her to clean up herself. At that time, he lost his memory and didn''t let yekan investigate her terrible past.


    So the probability of the great devil falling in love with her at first sight should be quite high, right? But the next question puzzled Gu jiuci.


    "Ah CI: I think the probability is quite high. You said that he was so kind to me. Today, he specially changed my pink chair. Why didn''t he directly express his love to me? "


    this time, the reply from sichen was not so fast. Gu jiuci stared at the blank screen, and his heart was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 931

    "Morningmorning: if I were Huo Mingche, I would not say it directly.


    You said that Huo Mingche has investigated you and knows that you divorce Jiang Yutang for his sake. Now Jiang Yutang lives well. You have been killed by him. You have not found him for revenge. Who knows if there is Jiang Yutang in your heart? "


    seeing these words, Gu jiuci''s brain immediately flashed.


    All of a sudden, I understood the great demon after amnesia.


    After thinking for a while, Gu jiuci wrote a paragraph to reply to sichen.


    "Ashi: then I will prove it to him with my actions. After all, there are more important things now. As for whether he falls in love with me, please observe slowly. "


    at the end of this sentence, Gu jiuci''s mobile alarm clock rings. Before Zhan Ying left, she was specially told to make a cup of coffee for him at this point.


    Gu jiuci stood up and took the cup to the tea room to brew a cup of red date milk. Just about to push the door in, Xiao Tang suddenly rushed over like an arrow and stopped her.


    "President Gu, how can you bother you to do such small things as carrying tea and pouring water? Let me do it. "


    Gu jiuci looked at Xiao Tang up and down, and finally understood Lin Shujing''s intention of putting such a person here in the second level.


    It''s just to let her be at the door of the great devil, but it''s hard to meet him.


    "Are you sure you want to do it for me? Huo is not so good to serve. "


    Gu jiuci glanced at the red date milk in the cup and opened his mouth meaningfully.


    "I''ll do it for you. In case Mr. Huo sends fire to you, it will make you feel wronged. So let me do it."


    Xiaotang said this in a high voice and robbed the cup in her hand.


    "I reminded you that you are going to rush in."


    Gu jiuci shook his head and sighed to see Tang carrying the red date milk. He walked in.


    Lin Shujing, Lin Shujing, it''s a stinking move for you...


    it''s not five minutes since Xiao Tang went in. Lin Shujing came here in a fiery elevator. Before entering the office gate, Lin Shujing gave Gu jiuci a fierce look.


    "You''re fine!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Gu jiuci responded with a smile and watched Lin Shujing enter with a gloomy face, shaking his head.


    The great devil just lost his memory of her. His character and IQ have not changed. No one can play tricks under his eyes, including Lin Shujing.


    He was recruited by the big devil with his head nodding. He is the people under the big devil''s command. Lin Shujing''s step is ostensibly aimed at Gu jiuci, but in spite of his personal feelings, he is monitoring the people under the big devil''s command.


    This is... Take Quan!


    Gu jiuci believed that when he went in with the cup of red jujube milk from Tang Dynasty, the big devil got angry.


    But Lin Shujing forgot that no one can violate Huo Mingche''s authority!


    After Lin Shujing went in, he swept his eyes and shook them into a sieve. In a cold voice, he said, "don''t go out yet!"


    "Yes!"


    Little Tang ran out shaking at once. Until this moment, he didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    The whole office is like the ice hole under the abyss, even Lin Shujing feels hard to breathe.


    "Reason."


    A man''s thin lips open lightly, just like the judgment of Lin Shujing.

 Chapter 932

    "Because......


    Lin Shujing looks at Huo Mingche. Even when he interrogates her now, he doesn''t look at her directly. Her hands hanging on both sides, tightly clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on her forehead had infuriated herself.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want you to sink deeper and deeper. Acher, I do it for you!"


    Lin Shujing''s voice was choked, but the great demon king''s heart was cold.


    "For me?"


    "Yes! It''s all for you. It''s you who choose to forget Ashi. It''s you who make up your mind to let go of her and open your own new life. It''s only a few days. I can''t let you just fall into it.


    You can''t cheat me when you cheat others. Do you care about her again? As long as she is under your eyes, you can''t live a normal life!


    Archer, she doesn''t love you! She''s not worth it! "


    Lin Shujing said the last sentence, not even the cool camouflage that she was always proud of. She even took out her mobile phone, opened a video and put it in front of Huo Mingche.


    "This is the day you saved her. Her first reaction is to leave you and forget that you took her medicine on your own initiative. You know, no one can threaten you."


    Hearing Lin Shujing''s words, the man''s pupil shocked severely, and his face changed instantly when he looked at Lin Shujing''s mobile phone.


    In the picture, he stands on the second floor, watching Gu jiuci leave the gate without hesitation. Then, he takes the initiative to ask Lin Shujing for the amnesia pill.


    Of course, Lin Shujing has edited all the sounds. Without the words that she bewitched Huo Mingche at the beginning, the video itself does not exist clipping, which is very real.


    But in fact, one-sided truth is a lie!


    But at this moment, Lin Shujing knew that she had won! She clearly saw that the flame in Huo Mingche''s eyes was gradually extinguished, as if he had returned to his first day of amnesia.


    "Achel, you can see that Jiang Yutang lives well now. His Jiang family is still in full swing. Gu jiuci didn''t take revenge on his family. You can imagine how much she loves Jiang Yutang.


    Maybe she came to Huo''s just to repay your kindness, but she didn''t have you in her heart, so don''t fall into it again. "


    Lin Shujing can''t help but lean over Huo Mingche, persuading him with an extremely bewitching low voice. Seeing the coldness on the man''s face gradually deepened, she retreated at the right time.


    "Later, I will arrange an office for Ashi. After the project with Lishi is finished, I will give Ashi a large commission. Then I will personally persuade her to leave Huo''s and let her start a new life. What do you think?"


    The man didn''t answer, but Lin Shujing took this as his default, because he didn''t object.


    Lin Shujing walked out of the office and stood by Gu jiuci.


    "Ah CI."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Lin Shujing calmly.


    "Yekan doesn''t do things properly. I apologize for him. Your office is already ready. I''ll take you there now."


    Lin Shujing made a gesture of asking for help. There was a posture that Gu jiuci couldn''t move and she didn''t walk either.


    "Then it''s hard for sister Shujing."


    "That''s what I should do."


    In less than a minute, several workers came up from the goods elevator to help Gu jiuci move things.


    Gu jiuci said repeatedly.


    "Please be careful of my chair. Everything else can be damaged, but this chair can''t."


    "OK, Miss Gu, don''t worry!"


    Lin Shujing swept the pink chair, and a cold flame flashed in her eyes.


    The workers moved quickly. In less than five minutes, Gu jiuci''s new office was renovated.

 Chapter 933

    "Hard work."


    When the workers left, Gu jiuci did not rush to start work. Instead, he turned on his mobile phone and scanned the whole office. Sure enough, on the screen of the mobile phone, there were as many devices connected to WiFi as possible.


    Besides her mobile computer and printer, what are the other seven devices?


    Of course...


    Gu jiuci went to the door, reached for the door and caught something.


    A webcam the size of a fingernail.


    Then she found six others on the water fountain, the alarm clock and the bookshelf behind her desk.


    When she found the last one, she even waved to the camera and said with a smile.


    "Sister Shujing, don''t use such bad means again next time. I will laugh at your low rank."


    Facing the data office,


    she is turning on the computer to observe Gu jiuci. Unexpectedly, in a few minutes, all the cameras have been found by her!


    Lin Shujing''s face was livid. She buttoned up her notebook and said nothing.


    After processing the camera, Gu jiuci had to start his busy work, because Tang was replaced by the speed of light, and now all those work fell to her.


    Near the end of the day, the finance director Zhao knocked on the door of her office.


    "Mr. Gu, this first-class document needs to be approved by Mr. Huo at once, and these documents also need to be commented by Mr. Huo at once!"


    After just a few days of getting along with each other, we found that Gu jiuci has completely changed into a person, and the work efficiency is very high.


    Not only that, but also very enthusiastic, so we always run to the office of Huo Mingche this kind of life-threatening work, to Gu jiuci.


    "OK, I''ll send it to Mr. Huo''s office now."


    "Mr. Huo is not in the office. He has gone home with Mr. Lin. recently, Mr. Huo has to take care of himself and doesn''t work overtime."


    Chief financial officer Zhao liche added.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes immediately widened.


    "You know that Mr. Huo is off duty, and you still want me to deliver it?"


    Zhao Zong, the financial manager, said with an uncomfortable expression.


    "This is our momentary negligence. We didn''t expect that our cooperation with Li Shi was progressing fast this time. We had just made a plan and it was time to get off work.


    But I will talk about it tomorrow morning. Today, I have to ask Mr. Huo for approval. If I go there myself, I must peel off the skin in front of Mr. Huo. Mr. Gu, please help me! "


    It seems that Huo''s executives are afraid of Huo Mingche''s temper.


    Gu jiuci looks at the documents in his hand and gets tangled up. This cooperation is facilitated by her. Of course, we should ensure that this cooperation goes smoothly and profitably. Otherwise, I''m sorry to blame uncle.


    But yekan also made it clear that five o''clock is the end of work, otherwise he would have been fired for a famous reason.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings, the call is Grandpa Huo!


    Gu jiuci left immediately after the call.


    "Grandpa Huo!"


    "Ah CI! Why don''t you come to see Grandpa Huo for such a long time? "


    Hearing grandpa Huo''s familiar and kind voice, Gu jiuci almost shed tears...

 Chapter 934

    "Grandpa Huo, I miss you so much, but now I....


    she has done so many wrong things and hurt too many people''s hearts, especially her father and mother, who have embarrassed them so many times. What face will she have to step into the Huo family again?


    "Now what? You''ve become the general manager of Gu. You look down on me, the old man? "


    On the phone, Grandpa Huo said angrily.


    "Of course not!"


    Gu jiuci quickly denied, for fear that Grandpa Huo might misunderstand.


    "It''s not that you come here today and play chess with Grandpa Huo. To be honest, Grandpa Huo missed you. Just come here and none of them dare to stop you!"


    "OK, Grandpa Huo, I will come."


    Gu jiuci held back his sour nose and immediately agreed.


    Now there are not many people in the world who believe in her and love her all the time.


    Gu jiuci hangs up, Zhao Zongli of Finance says happily.


    "President Gu, my file..."


    "now you can rest assured that I will complete the task for you, OK?"


    "Thank you so much! Or I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s go after dinner! "


    Zhao is always an expert in finance. He immediately invited her to dinner.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci also readily agreed that finance is the core of a group. Today, she synced Lin Shujing''s mobile phone again, and found some details she didn''t understand. She could have a good chat with finance.


    In the evening, Gu jiuci drove to Huo''s old house with his papers.


    I thought that the door of the Huo family would never be opened for her in my life, but I didn''t expect that the security of the door opened for her as before.


    When she drove by, the security guard greeted her as before.


    She nodded her thanks and drove slowly into the villa garden. Looking at the familiar scenery, she had a sour nose. How I want to live in a dream at this moment. If it''s in a dream, mom Huo will come out to meet her warmly, and then discuss Mensa test questions and magic cube with her.


    If it''s in a dream, aunt Ming will tell her with a smile that she must eat more food for how many delicious food she has made today.


    But... It''s not a dream.


    Now is the housekeeper''s aunt Ming just stood at the door without expression.


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Huo is waiting for you on the third floor. You can go straight up."


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci gave an awkward thanks, and a trace of surprise flashed in aunt Ming''s eyes.


    After all, Gu jiuci never treated these housekeepers as human beings and never said a word of thanks.


    Gu jiuci thought and said.


    "Aunt Ming, I was young and didn''t know what to do wrong. Now I sincerely apologize to you."


    After saying this, aunt Ming was completely shocked and looked at Gu jiuci with the expression of the alien.


    "Well, I''ll send the document to Mr. Huo first, and then I''ll find grandpa Huo."


    Gu jiuci knows that Aunt Ming can''t accept it at the moment, or she may be guessing whether she is acting or not. She can''t explain either, so she has to explain her intention and hurry to go inside.


    When she came to the living room, there was a voice of aunt Ming behind her.


    "The young master is in the study on the second floor. You''d better knock when you go in."


    Gu jiuci stops and slightly picks up the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you, aunt Ming!"


    Thank you for giving me a chance to forgive me!

 Chapter 935

    Gu jiuci cried out with a smile and then walked upstairs.


    Aunt Ming stood at the door with a complicated expression. She didn''t know why she had just reminded Gu jiuci like she had been attacked by evil. It''s clear that the devil has made a mess of the Huo family before.


    "Maybe I''ve got water in my head today."


    Thinking about the water, aunt Ming went into the kitchen and prepared snacks for the evening, but subconsciously added a portion to Gu jiuci''s speech.


    Gu jiuci walked along the familiar revolving wooden ladder to the corridor on the second floor, the location of the study, which she could not be more familiar with. Just as she was about to walk past, a voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Gu jiuci!"


    Listen, Lin Shujing calls her full name now.


    Gu jiuci stops with a sneer, and Lin Shujing quickly comes to her and stops her, looking at her cautiously.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know that you are the most unwelcome person in the family? "


    Lin Shujing intentionally hurt people''s mouth, but what she said from her mouth, can''t hurt Gu jiuci.


    She held up the document in her hand.


    "Grandpa Huo came to you to ask me to play chess. By the way, I came to send some important documents to Mr. Huo for approval. Why not?"


    "Five o''clock is your off-duty time. I hope you don''t bring your work into your life. You can give me the documents and I''ll come to see them."


    Lin Shujing held out his hand straight to Gu jiuci, which meant that he would not let Gu jiuci step into the study.


    "Mr. Lin, there are two first-class documents in it. Are you sure you can make a decision by yourself?"


    Gu jiuci asked in an accentuated voice.


    The first level documents can only be approved by President Huo Mingche or chairman Huo dada.


    Lin Shujing sneered, determined to use momentum over her.


    "Of course."


    "Well, it''s all up to you. I''ll go to the third floor to find grandpa Huo to play chess."


    Gu jiuci directly handed all the documents to Lin Shujing. Just as her hand slipped, all the documents fell to the ground.


    At this time, Huo''s father and mother just came upstairs and saw the scattered documents and the first level documents.


    "I''ll deal with these. I''d better go to play chess with Grandpa Huo."


    Lin Shujing and Yu Guang catch a glimpse of the couple, immediately pick up the document, and then gently look at Gu jiuci.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci turns around and sees mom Huo and dad Huo standing at the stairway with complicated eyes. For a while, her whole body is as stiff as a plaster sculpture on the spot.


    After waking up, she met with sichen, the great devil, the eldest brother, Zhan Ying and ye Kan. Now she has to face Huo''s father and Huo''s mother. She has also deeply hurt people.


    What''s more, in order to save her, the big devil almost died. Later, she heard from sichen that the big devil made dreams for her. Huo''s father and Huo''s mother strongly opposed it, and gave Lin Shujing three months to find him!


    After the great devil lost his memory, and also under the match of Huo''s father and Huo''s mother, Lin Shujing proudly held an engagement banquet with the great devil.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is beating. Now the last person Huo''s father and mother want to see is her.


    After all, she almost killed their only son!


    The guilt to be redeemed is still to be redeemed.


    "Uncle Huo, aunt Huo!"


    Gu jiuci made a deep bow to the two men.


    "I know that you will not accept my apology, and I also know that I have committed a crime. I want to accept the punishment and make up for it myself.


    But I still want to say, I''m sorry! "


    When the couple saw such a clever Gu jiuci, they were stunned at the same time...

 Chapter 936

    Lin Shujing stood aside, with a worried expression on her face at the right time. In fact, in her heart, she really loved this scene.


    In the eyes of Huo''s parents, Gu jiuci has harmed Huo Mingche like this. It''s almost an enemy meeting. Gu jiuci should be scolded miserably!


    Did not expect... Huo family parents looked at each other, the expression of both sides is more unexpectedly a pity.


    "Forget it, your family has been ruined. When you come to this point, you will be punished by God instead of us! From now on, restrain yourself and live a good life. No one will spoil you like acher!


    Ah Che, I will not spoil you any more! "


    Huo mother said that at last she added a sentence with resentment, but her anger was only here.


    "I know I made a mistake and deserve to pay for it myself."


    Gu jiuci bowed his head and raised his eyebrows, feeling bitter.


    Seeing Gu jiuci growing up all night, Huo''s father couldn''t help but secretly poke Huo''s mother''s arm.


    Once upon a time, even if Gu jiuci jumped their feet angrily, the girl''s face was also full of vitality, but now such a child''s face is also hung with the wind and frost after suffering.


    It shouldn''t have been.


    The husband and wife have always been soft hearted people, and embarrassed to scold her again, they lightly waved their hands.


    "You don''t need to look dejected. It''s said that the cooperation with Li Shi this time depends on your mediation. We can talk so smoothly, which shows that you have inherited your father''s character and have some abilities.


    As long as you work hard, Gu can still come back. Although our two families have no chance to marry each other, they have been friends for many years. I will let acher help you when necessary. "


    Gu jiuci raised her head unexpectedly. She thought that she would accept ten thousand kinds of ridicules and reproaches from Huo''s father and Huo''s mother. But she didn''t expect that their words were so gentle and gentle. She even thought about her future.


    But this kind of care, on the contrary, made her feel more guilty. In the past, she failed to live up to the love of so many people and missed so many good people. Now, she wants to swallow the bitter fruit one by one.


    Lin Shujing stands aside, but his eyes flash through the sky.


    That''s it?


    She is full of waiting for a crazy Feng rainstorm, the result is just three or two words?


    "Well, I heard grandpa asked you to play chess. He likes you best. Hurry up."


    Huo''s father waved his hand. He didn''t want to say more.


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci nodded and went up the third floor, leaving Lin Shujing and Huo''s father and mother at the stairway.


    Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed some regrets, and then he said to Huo''s father and mother with a big smile.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve changed a lot now. Plus I''m watching in the company, it''s going to be OK. Take a rest earlier."


    In the past, if she said so, Huo''s father and mother would praise her for being reliable and sensible, but today...


    Huo''s father glanced at Lin Shujing''s first-class documents and frowned slightly.


    "It''s said that today is your father''s death day. I''ll take care of the work. You''d better go back earlier. How can you keep working? I''m afraid that Lao Lin is in the sky. I need to use thunder to strike me."


    Hearing Huo''s father''s words, Lin Shujing''s smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly stiffened.


    However, she quickly adjusted her mood, handed the document in her hand to Huo''s father, and said with tears in her eyes.


    "Thank you, Dad. I''ll go upstairs and pack up some things first."

 Chapter 937

    Lin Shujing finished saying, then simply went straight, instead let Huo father face show doubt.


    "What happened to you just now? Since it''s Lao Lin''s death day, why don''t you let acher accompany her back? "


    Huo''s mother poked Huo''s father''s shoulder.


    "You don''t look at our son''s body either! Next year. "


    Huo''s father said perfunctorily, his eyes fell on the first-class documents in his hands, was it because he was worried?


    On the other side, Lin Shujing went upstairs with a gloomy face. Just after passing the corner, she heard a "click" from the camera shutter.


    Her eyes looked up coldly, and there was another click.


    Gu jiuci takes his cell phone and aims at Lin Shujing. He simply takes ten consecutive photos.


    "It''s rare. Sister Shujing, who has always been gentle and kind, has such a terrible expression."


    Gu jiuci turned the album seriously and uploaded it to the cloud backup in front of Lin Shujing.


    "Who would have thought that the kindest person in everyone''s eyes would have drugged a teenage girl and turned her into a waste? You Lin Shujing really deserves the first place in mind. "


    Gu jiuci stands on the steps and looks down on Lin Shujing.


    "So just... It''s all your bureau?"


    Lin Shujing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the blood thirsty dark awn flashed in her eyes. At the moment, ten thousand ways of Gu jiuci''s tragic death flashed in her mind.


    "I''m not as scheming as you are, but God can''t see it. It''s a coincidence."


    What happened just now, Gu jiuci was really surprised, but Lin Shujing died of her breath on the stairs. She did it on purpose!


    "It seems that your Qi cultivation skills are not very good, you......"


    just after Gu jiuci said a word, he saw Lin Shujing''s subtle movements on her hand, and a small eyebrow knife gave out a little cold light in her hand.


    "What? Is sister Shujing going to kill me on the spot? "


    Lin Shujing curled her lips slightly. The kind smile on her face was in sharp contrast to the killing action on her hand.


    "It''s normal that you fell down the stairs and died when you were a kid."


    She spoke with excitement in her voice and approached Gu jiuci step by step.


    Gu jiuci didn''t step back, even looked at Lin Shujing calmly.


    But in Lin Shujing''s opinion, Gu jiuci is just scared to be stupid, and there is no way to resist.


    "Ah Ci, you and I are a little too confused. Don''t be a good girl just after someone has taken advantage of it. Otherwise... I don''t know how to die!"


    Gu jiuci watched Lin Shujing step by step up the steps, until there were still two steps left, she reached up and pointed.


    Lin Shujing looked up in the direction of her fingers, and saw the camera on the wall at once, just in her direction. In a moment, she quickly put away the blade in her hand and adjusted the speed of light to smile.


    "Sister Shujing, just then, I will give you the original sentence."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes and bent his lips to smile.


    Lin shujingdun''s angry liver hurt, and her anger was about to explode, but now, she can only keep smiling, because the camera is shooting... And so on!


    This camera''s infrared is not bright, it''s bad?!

 Chapter 938

    Gu jiuci immediately felt that Lin Shujing''s eyes became cold. She followed Lin Shujing''s eyes to see the past, lying in the trough! This camera is broken!


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Lin Shujing''s smile came out from the corner of her mouth and stepped up to a new level.


    "Then you really need a camera broken, you can do it?"


    Gu jiuci asked a question in turn, and then spoke loudly.


    "Grandpa Huo! Come on! "


    Almost a second later, Grandpa Huo''s loud voice immediately came from the third floor.


    "Come on! Come upstairs! "


    Then he heard a thumping sound. Grandpa Huo came down from upstairs and saw Gu jiuci and Lin Shujing.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Grandpa Huo reaches out and grabs Gu jiuci''s hand. He drags the man behind him and looks at Lin Shujing.


    "Grandpa, sister Shujing asked me for a word. Isn''t it? "


    Gu jiuci stands behind grandpa Huo and raises his eyebrows to Lin Shujing.


    Small sample, not fully grasp, really think Miss Ben will put herself in danger?


    Lin Shujing''s lungs are going to explode again. At the moment when Grandpa Huo appeared, he hid his hand behind him, holding the blade, and said with a standard smile.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''m discussing with a CI about the cooperation with Li Shi."


    "Talk about work so late. Hurry home."


    Grandpa Huo waved his hands, and without waiting for Lin Shujing to speak, he took Gu jiuci to go upstairs.


    Lin Shujing looks at these two people coldly to leave, the eyes gradually become cruel, the old immortal thing, wait, I sooner or later want your life!


    She clenched her fist hard, the eyebrow knife cut her hand, and blood trickled down the stairs. Instead of pain, she felt a little excited and awake.


    Recently, she is so kind-hearted that she almost revived these people!


    In the game room on the third floor, Gu jiuci pushed the door open and left and right walls were full of display cabinets. For a moment, she was curious. Following the story in her dream, she went to the lower shelf on the left. In the third grid, she found the old photo album that grandpa Huo had shown her.


    "Ah CI still remembers this album?"


    Grandpa Huo walked up to her behind with a smile and asked.


    "I......"


    Gu jiuci put out his hand, stroked the cover of the album gently, and then slowly opened it.


    Sure enough, I found the photo in these old albums.


    In the picture, she is still a baby, crying loudly, while Huo Mingche, who has a pretty face and looks like a teenager, looks at herself at a loss.


    I don''t know why, she looked at the blurred vision, and then looked at the picture, suddenly a drop of water appeared.


    "Silly child, why do you cry all of a sudden?"


    Grandpa Huo quickly took away the album, took out the paper towel and gently wiped her tears, while dragging her to tatami to sit down.


    "Don''t you want to play chess with Grandpa?"


    Gu jiuci shakes his head hurriedly. How could she not want to play chess with Grandpa!


    "What happened? You tell Grandpa! Did Lin Shujing bully you just now


    Grandpa Huo asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 939

    Gu jiuci still shakes his head. Lin Shujing has nothing to cry about.


    "Why is that? Tell Grandpa about it!"


    Grandpa Huo spread his hands and clapped his thighs in a hurry. Looking at grandpa in such a hurry, Gu jiuci couldn''t help it. He threw himself into grandpa Huo''s arms and began to cry.


    "Grandpa, can''t I go back? Can''t I go back to the past?"


    Grandpa Huo was startled, but he soon reached out and patted her on the back. His voice was slowly, word by word, to comfort her.


    As a child, no matter what she cried, Grandpa Huo would calm her down in this way.


    "Why did Ashi go back to the past?"


    "Grandpa, I''ve made a lot of mistakes. I want to make up for them."


    Gu jiuci now wants to go back to her dream. In her dream, she has made great efforts to reach the end of the reunion. But now, it''s too late. All of them have to start from scratch. If they make efforts, they may not have results.


    She''s really... Tired!


    People are always in front of their close relatives before they dare to collapse without any scruples.


    "Can you make up for your mistakes only by going back to the past?"


    Grandpa Huo suddenly asked.


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned, but also in the way of a cry too cruel burp, silly look up at Grandpa Huo.


    "Can''t you make up for your mistake until you get back to it?"


    Grandpa Huo asked patiently again.


    "But I have made a serious mistake. Can I really make it up?"


    These days, she has been trying her best, but she is still very worried. She can take revenge 100% of the time, but not one of the time. Let those who have been hurt by her forgive her.


    "If you don''t try, there will never be an answer. What''s more, grandpa can''t give you the answer. You give yourself the answer to all the questions. "


    Grandpa Huo put a chess piece in the palm of her hand, and then returned to the expression of an old urchin.


    "Don''t cry. It''s still the old rule to play chess with Grandpa. If you win, Grandpa will give you some snacks."


    "Grandpa can''t beat me every time."


    Although the problem hasn''t been solved, but I don''t know why, Gu jiuci had a feeling of open mindedness. She wiped her tears roughly, took the white son in her hand, and fell directly on the chessboard.


    "Hey! Good you little Ci, Grandpa I just comforted you, you also don''t know to let Grandpa point! "


    "Grandpa has lived such a long time, and he has already become a smart old fairy. Do you want me to eat dessert?"


    "Hum! Why didn''t I give you dessert? "


    Grandpa Huo snorted angrily and fell on the chessboard. In fact, Gu jiuci knew that grandpa was not angry at all.


    Imperceptibly, two people descend next to arrive at midnight.


    "Grandpa, I should go home and go to bed, or I will be late for work tomorrow."


    Gu jiuci put the pieces back in the basket, but grandpa Huo didn''t want to finish it.


    "No, no, I didn''t win a game today. You can''t go! We have rooms! "


    Just at this time, Mingyi came in with a midnight snack, and when she heard grandpa Huo''s words, she said at the right time.


    "Old man, you have forgotten that our guest room is now..."


    aunt Ming didn''t continue to talk about it here, but she was rather embarrassed.


    Gu jiuci understood her meaning. Naturally, the Huo family didn''t lack guest rooms, but the ex-wife and fiancee lived together in the Huo family. If it came out...

 Chapter 940

    "Grandpa Huo, I still have some work to do. I can''t go back."


    Gu jiuci got up to say good-bye. Without waiting for Grandpa Huo to say anything to stop her, she immediately walked towards the door.


    Reality is not a dream. Lin Shujing has a deep foundation in his old house.


    Just like aunt Ming, she will subconsciously protect Lin Shujing.


    At night, the wind was cold. Gu jiuci held her arms in her hands. She didn''t expect to stay so late, so she didn''t even bring a coat.


    Now she walked alone along the garden path towards the parking place.


    In the dark, suddenly a figure stopped her way.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously wants to retreat and avoid, but accidentally steps on a small stone. The whole person loses balance and falls to the side.


    "Ah..."


    she instinctively let out a low cry, but before she finished, a strong hand grabbed her waist and brought her steadily into her arms.


    "You......"


    Gu jiuci instinctively resisted in the arms of men. How could the old house of Huo''s family enter the thief? Is it from Lin Shujing? In panic, Gu jiuci''s mind was full of thoughts.


    At this time, a deep and familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    "It''s me."


    Two words, let her stop struggling, like being pricked, on the spot stiff in the arms of men.


    The yellow street lamp in the garden suddenly lights up at this moment. Gu jiuci raises his eyes and bumps into the bright and deep eyes of a man like the Milky way.


    And in those beautiful eyes, all she saw was her own reflection.


    She didn''t see him all day and didn''t say a word to him.


    "Why come to my house?"


    Didn''t wait for Gu jiuci to organize the language, Huo Mingche asked in a low voice.


    "Well, Grandpa Huo asked me to play chess with him."


    Gu jiuci quickly replied.


    "And what else?"


    Man''s tone has been dyed with a trace of impatience, suddenly cold eyes clearly tell Gu jiuci, this is not the answer he wants.


    "What''s more..."


    Gu jiuci seriously recalled that she would never hide anything from the great devil.


    "Oh, by the way, Zhao always has two first-class documents to be examined and approved by you at the end of work, but you are already off work, so I sent them by the way, but I met Mr. Lin halfway. She said that she would take care of them, and I would give them to her."


    Gu jiuci made a very detailed statement without missing any details.


    But the cold of the man''s body is suddenly rampant. The low pressure makes Gu jiuci feel that the oxygen has evaporated and it''s hard to breathe.


    Did she just say the wrong thing?


    "And what else?"


    The man''s voice repeated coldly. This time, Gu jiuci seemed to hear that he was angry and gnashed his teeth.


    Gu jiuci seriously recalled that she didn''t miss any details, and suddenly...


    she found that she was still in Huo Mingche''s arms, and her hands were unconsciously placed on the tight chest muscles of men. Is this action too close?


    Huo Mingche looks down and finds that Gu jiuci looks distracted and his whole body is even colder.


    "Only these?"


    Is that all? Gu jiuci asked himself once in his heart.


    "Of course not! I haven''t seen you in a day. I want to see you too! "


    Gu jiuci''s brain was hot for a while, and he asked Qu Baba to speak. Whether she lost her memory or not, she just wanted to be coquettish.


    But she didn''t know that when the man asked questions from the beginning, his body was always tight, but after hearing her answer, he was slightly relieved.


    "Give me your cell phone."

 Chapter 941

    "Ah?"


    Gu jiuci stared at the demon, but the body still took out the mobile phone before the brain. Before he handed it to Huo Mingche, he was robbed by Huo Mingche.


    The mobile phone lights up in Huo Mingche''s hand, and Gu jiuci suddenly thinks of something, and quickly reaches for it.


    "Wait a minute, don''t look!"


    However, it''s too late. The man reaches over his head, more than two meters high. Gu jiuci can''t even jump to the spot, and he has seen the picture of the screen saver.


    That''s his picture.


    It''s just sad. There''s only one close-up shot in Lishi that night. The background is chaotic. She may be nervous when she steals the shot. The shot is even vague.


    "That''s why?"


    Men pick eyebrows, drooping eyes looking at Gu jiuci, eyes flash a trace of ponder.


    Gu jiuci''s face turned red into a monkey''s ass, and nodded his head when the broken jar broke.


    "I like you. Can''t I use your picture as a screen saver?"


    Forget it. Anyway, she was going to pursue him. It''s better to make it clear.


    In the dream, she didn''t say the words "I love you" until the end. Later, she always regretted it.


    If she said it earlier, could many things be rewritten?


    Gu jiuci lost his mind again, but he didn''t notice the strong vibration of the man''s pupil, and even the Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously.


    At that moment, he pinched the cell phone to death, and then restrained the action without next step. His voice was as usual.


    "Phone password."


    "Your birthday plus mine."


    Gu jiuci is embarrassed to see the great devil, and wilts his reply.


    After half a second, she suddenly remembered that the great devil lost his memory.


    "I forgot that you don''t remember me anymore, my birthday is..."


    she hasn''t had time to say her birthday, and her mobile phone has been unlocked.


    "I''ve read all your information."


    Man light explanation, Gu jiuci clear Oh, this man has always been a genius, remember is his basic skills.


    Gu jiuci stealthily glances at his mobile phone. For a moment, he doesn''t know what the devil wants to do.


    I saw that the man opened her wechat directly, then took out his mobile phone and opened wechat to scan each other. The whole process was done by him, which was very natural and elegant.


    "The ex-wife and ex-husband are connected and do not violate the law."


    Until the big devil put the mobile phone into her hands again, Gu jiuci came back to her.


    The great devil Gang just added her wechat friend by force?!!!


    She suddenly remembered that when she saw Zhan Yingjia''s wechat last time, was he still worried about it?


    Of course, she didn''t have the courage to ask him directly.


    "It''s late. Go back."


    A coat stained with the smell and temperature of the great devil fell on her, and Gu jiuci was stunned.


    "Oh."


    She answered with a silly voice, walking forward with hands and feet, during which she quietly turned around and found that the great devil was still standing in the original place looking at her.


    Tonight''s experience, inexplicable even some magic, but the heart of the wisps of sweet, let her have no way to think.


    Huo Mingche stood in the distance, looking at the back of Gu jiuci with complicated eyes.


    Gu jiuci, are you a scum full of lies, or...


    the video Lin Shujing showed him during the day comes to his mind, and then it''s the screen saver in Gu jiuci''s mobile phone.


    No matter what she is, it seems that for the second time...


    the night is dark and the truth is lost.

 Chapter 942

    In the bedroom on the third floor of Huo''s house, Huo''s father and mother stood in front of the floor to floor window with complicated eyes, looking at the scene in the garden outside.


    "Why does achol lose his memory, or will it?"


    Huo''s father sighed and looked at Huo''s mother with love, taking the opportunity to express his love.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to change the nature of Jiangshan. It''s in the same line with me. I love you even if I''m killed."


    "Fuck you."


    Huo''s mother turned her white eyes, reached out and pushed Huo''s father to one side, then sighed anxiously.


    "What do you call it now? This acher and Shujing are about to be engaged, but Ashi is getting better, and they have the meaning of reviving their old relationship! "


    "At the beginning, it was expedient to let Mingche and Shujing get engaged. Besides, the engagement didn''t succeed."


    Huo''s father said quietly.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to cancel the engagement? How can we deal with Shujing? Besides, who knows if Gu jiuci is acting this time? What if it''s our acher''s hot shaver again?


    I don''t want to see my son do it again! "


    Huo said with some emotion.


    "I haven''t said a word. Why do you attack me like a machine gun?"


    Father Huo wronged Baba''s words.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I don''t want to interfere in their children''s affairs. As for Shu Jing... She may not be as simple as we seem... "


    when it comes to the last sentence, there is a hint of deep meaning in dad Huo''s eyes.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Huo''s mother, after all, has a high intelligence quotient. She immediately heard the clue from this sentence.


    "Today, there are two first-class documents in the documents brought by A-Ci. You heard the quarrel when they went upstairs


    Huo''s father didn''t go on talking until he ordered. Huo''s mother immediately understood.


    The first-class documents can only be approved by the president and the chairman, and even the vice president can only convey them.


    The company is the company and the family is the family. Even if Lin Shujing becomes the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, she must abide by this rule.


    "You mean..."


    "in a word, Shujing is strange recently. Let''s observe it first. Maybe we''re worried."


    "Well, I hope all three of them are OK."


    As a mother, mom Huo sighs helplessly...


    in the game room on the third floor, Grandpa Huo also lies outside the window and observes. Seeing that his grandson has put on his coat for a CI, he immediately opens the flowers happily and looks back at Aunt Ming.


    "It seems that in the future, I have to call a CI to play chess at home."


    Aunt Ming sighed heavily.


    "Old man, you really don''t think this family is chaotic enough."


    Gu jiuci is still in a state of stupidity until he drives home. He holds his cell phone from the kitchen to the bathroom, and finally to the bed. He still stares at the wechat chat interface of the demon king and looks at it foolishly.


    Although the chat interface is empty, there is no word.


    Suddenly, a message came from the cold demon king. Gu jiuci was shocked. Her mobile phone hit her face directly, causing her to show her teeth.


    Is this what we call "joy begets sorrow"?


    Gu jiuci immediately picked up his mobile phone to read the news, only to see the high-definition positive picture of the great devil on the screen.

 Chapter 943

    Although there was no more news from the big demon, the meaning was very obvious ~


    Gu nine words of laughter were going to rise to his ears, and quickly changed his screensaver to high-definition photo.


    Then she thought about it and finally sent a goodnight expression bag.


    I thought that the big devil would not send anything again. Unexpectedly, within a minute, he replied to an expression pack!


    In the expression bag, is a long hand gently holding the kitten''s hairy head, and then matched with two words, duanjue ~


    "ah ah ~ ~"


    Gu jiuci excitedly holds the mobile phone and rolls back and forth on the bed, how can it be so sweet!


    No matter what, she thinks she is the cat, and that hand is the hand of the devil!


    Now, it''s like having a love affair with the first grade teacher and all the girls behind their backs!


    "Dong!"


    After a few seconds of joy, Gu jiuci fell heavily on the floor, so that when people are happy, they can''t be too sad, easy to be extremely happy.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Gu jiuci was supporting his waist to get up, he suddenly received a call from yekan.


    "Gu jiuci, in view of your excellent performance in the cooperation case with Li Shi, the company decided to reward you with an annual leave. You don''t have to work today. Take a good rest at home."


    "Isn''t it because today is the day when Huo and Li sign the contract, and some people don''t want me to be in the limelight?"


    Gu jiuci reveals the truth directly.


    "Who said it! Are we that kind of people! We are just afraid that you will work too hard to give you a holiday. Good intentions are like a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    On the phone, ye Kan''s voice immediately became flustered.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Since there is free annual leave, I will certainly enjoy it."


    Gu jiuci sneers, but it happens that she has more important things to do today. Otherwise, she will never let Lin Shujing be happy.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, at the scene of the first shareholders'' meeting of the third quarter of Jiang''s real estate group,


    Gu jiuci stepped into the meeting room wearing a bright red dress, and everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    She gently took off her sunglasses, revealing her fine makeup face, and half of them gave a low cry of shock.


    "Gu jiuci? How could she be here? "


    "This is Jiang''s real estate. Does she think it''s Gu''s?"


    "What''s the matter with the security guards? How did they let her in?"


    Everyone whispered. At this time, Auntie Yang''s voice was full of air.


    "Gu jiuci holds 1% of the original shares of Jiang''s real estate, and is the rightful major shareholder of Jiang''s real estate! Not only have the right to attend the general meeting of shareholders, but also have the right to vote as a director! "


    After that, the conference room was silent, and everyone felt that a storm was coming.


    "Thank you aunt Yang."


    Gu jiuci smiled at Aunt Yang, then opened a chair and sat down quietly.


    At this time, many directors and shareholders came to talk with Gu jiuci.


    They all know that there is a war between Gu jiuci and Jiang Yutang. Some come to investigate, some to commit, and some don''t want to offend.


    Just then Jiang Yutang came in from the outside and saw Gu jiuci surrounded by a lively crowd. He was not angry at the time.


    "Hum! Wait, you can be arrogant only now! "


    Jiang Yutang sat in his position as president and lowered his gloomy voice

 Chapter 944

    "Mr. Gu, I heard that you are still working at Huo''s recently. Are you going to go into business completely this time?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, when you come back, our group is not a single family at last!"


    Some people inquired about the news, while others were old employees at that time. They deliberately said this to make Jiang Yutang look ugly.


    Gu jiuci all accepted the order one by one, smiling at the crowd.


    "This time, of course, I want to focus on the development of the company. I was young and ignorant before, and I had a lot of hardships when I went on a lot of things, and also brought a lot of troubles to the seniors. Today, I am here to compensate you."


    As soon as her voice fell, she bowed to several senior shareholders and apologized.


    "Oh, how can I do that?"


    Aunt Yang as the representative of the company''s elderly people rushed to help Gu jiuci up, everyone''s faces are hung with a happy expression, and finally until the Gu family came back to power.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole conference room was full of water and fire. Gu jiuci''s face was full of smiles here, while Jiang Yutang''s and their relatives'' faces were full of clouds.


    Jiang Yutang''s father is still dissatisfied with Jiang Yutang''s face.


    "Today''s general meeting of shareholders, do you want to see Gu jiuci so arrogant?"


    "Dad, of course I won''t let her be so arrogant. Wait and see!"


    Jiang Yutang snorted coldly and winked at his assistant.


    "Cough, I''m almost ready to recognize you. I''m afraid that others don''t know you''re in the same group? The first general meeting of shareholders in the second quarter has begun. Please take a seat! "


    Gu jiuci nods to Auntie Yang and quietly makes a OK gesture under the table.


    At this time, Jiang Yutang picked up the microphone and said.


    "I declare that today''s general meeting of shareholders officially begins. Before reporting to all shareholders about the operation of our group, first of all, I want to announce a matter as president!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yutang proudly took out a document.


    "This is our plan of dividend distribution of Jiang''s group shares in June. The group decided to split the existing shares, of which the original shares are not within the scope of the split. Let''s discuss this matter with the directors."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Yutang left the document in his hand on the table, and aunt Yang and other Gu''s old people all turned pale when they heard that.


    The so-called share splitting, for example, is that the whole company originally had 100 shares, one yuan per share, and now it is split into 1000 shares, one yuan per share. There seems to be no change in the total price.


    But Jiang Yutang just said that the original shares are not in the scope of the split, which means that Gu jiuci still has so many shares, but Jiang Yutang''s shares have increased inexplicably, and others'' shares will also increase inexplicably.


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s shares are not so weighty, and may not even reach the standard of attending the general meeting of shareholders!


    "I''m against it! The company just split the stock at the beginning of the year. Why do you want to split it now? "


    Aunt Yang immediately raised her voice in indignation.


    "I''m against it, too. President Jiang, you''re just messing around!"


    "Yes! It''s selfish of you to abandon the interests of our company! "


    Gu''s old employees were fiercely opposed, but Gu jiuci sat there without saying a word.


    "Mr. Gu, you have a word. Everyone is talking for you!"


    Sitting next to Gu jiuci, an old employee of Gu said anxiously.


    "Uncle Zhao, no matter what, I have to abide by the rules of the shareholders'' meeting."

 Chapter 945

    Gu jiuci replied calmly, but her reply made other old employees shake their heads. They thought that Gu jiuci''s admission to the general meeting of shareholders had seized the hope. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci was so careless.


    Jiang Yutang glanced at Gu jiuci lightly, thinking that Gu jiuci was scared by his move.


    He sneered at the bottom of his heart, and then began perfunctorily.


    "Since there is no consensus, let''s vote on a show of hands. But......


    JIANG Yutang said that, after a pause, his voice became overcast.


    "This time, I want to exercise the president''s one vote voting right, so whether you raise your hands or not, this dividend plan must be passed! Xiao Zhang, let''s calculate for Miss Gu. After the stock split, is she still qualified to stay in this meeting room? "


    "Yes!"


    Xiaozhang''s assistant walked up to Gu jiuci''s face triumphantly, holding the iPad with the appearance of a fox pretending to be a tiger, and a chicken feather as an arrow.


    "Gu jiuci, after the share split, your share is not worth mentioning at all. Let alone attend the board of directors, but you are not qualified to attend the shareholders'' meeting. Now there is no place for you. You can go.


    Are you going to take the initiative or wait for me to call security? "


    With a smile, Jiang yutangse thought that waste is waste. He would beat her down with one move.


    Gu''s elders, who strongly supported Gu jiuci to attend the general meeting of shareholders, all lowered their heads in disappointment when they saw that Gu jiuci had no power to parry. At the same time, they were thinking about how good it would be if Gu Qian sat here at the moment.


    No matter what kind of predicament, he will find a way.


    And the old Zhao who informed Jiang Yutang even lowered his head to secretly steal his joy. Fortunately, he had seen that he was not good at nine words, and turned back to Jiang Yutang.


    Otherwise, he will be miserable in the future. Now it''s time for him to show his determination.


    "Gu jiuci, hurry up! Otherwise, don''t blame us for losing our last love! You are a waste. You can''t bear any responsibilities at all. Don''t give us any more trouble! "


    Lao Zhao took the lead in shouting, and other wavering old employees of Gu''s followed him out one after another.


    "Is it? Is my share worth mentioning? "


    Gu jiuci coolly raised his lips, looked at his assistant with sharp eyes, swept the old employees who turned against the water one by one, and remembered their faces.


    "That''s really going to disappoint President Jiang. I don''t think he has time to see one thing, but it''s not too late to see it now."


    Gu jiuci glanced at the handsome assistant with gold rimmed glasses behind him.


    "Child dimension."


    Ziwei is Gu Qian''s personal assistant. Since his family was taken away by Jiang Yutang, Ziwei suddenly disappeared. Until the last time Gu Jiu quit prison to visit big brother, until the disappearance of Ziwei was deliberately arranged by big brother.


    In this half year, Ziwei is the help of big brother outside the prison, helping big brother to do a lot of things.


    Now, big brother sent him to his side.


    "Yes."


    Ziwei calmly answered, and stood in front of him. His height of one meter eight immediately weighed on assistant Jiang Yutang''s head.


    "Yesterday, the share price of Jiang''s real estate plummeted, so our small customer bought a little by the way. I didn''t expect that President Jiang would be generous to split up the shares today. To calculate the shares, tut, instead of reducing them, we would rank fifth directly. We could attend the permanent board of directors and participate in the company''s daily work. "


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Yutang''s face turned white with a shudder...


    (the business war scenario needs not to be put into reality, which is more complicated than the novel)

 Chapter 946

    "Jiang''s share price plummeted? when? Why don''t I know? Director Yang, give me an explanation! "


    Jiang Yutang stares at Aunt Yang in a desperation.


    Aunt Yang had been ready to speak quietly.


    "Mr. Jiang, I have reported to you on the day of the crash, but you said it''s normal to lose three yuan. You asked me not to bother the public relations and venture capital departments.


    If you don''t believe it, just call the surveillance video of the office at that time. By the way, I still have the recording here. Would you like to listen to it? "


    Auntie Yang finished saying, but also to take out the mobile phone recording.


    "Come on, don''t show me!"


    Jiang yutangton''s angry liver hurt. After she said that, he remembered. At that time, he was busy investigating Gu jiuci and didn''t pay attention to what Yang said.


    Instead of catching the handle of Yang, he suffered a big loss!


    The expression of other shareholders was also very wonderful. Old employees like aunt Yang, who supported Gu jiuci, all smiled with joy and admiration. We all thought that Gu jiuci had no way. We didn''t expect that he could come back in time.


    This patience and calmness have not lost to her elder brother.


    The relatives of Jiang''s family standing here are very gloomy. They thought that Jiang Yutang had some good ideas. They didn''t think that stealing chicken would not eat rice. They didn''t take advantage of Gu jiuci. Instead, they let Gu jiuci go further!


    Jiang Yutang''s father''s face was green with anger.


    The most embarrassing thing is Lao Zhao''s two-sided skirmish. He informed Jiang Yutang before, but Jiang Yutang didn''t take him completely as his own person. Now he incited others to rush Gu jiuci away, but Gu jiuci didn''t succeed either.


    Now he has become pig Bajie, looking in the mirror.


    But the two sides are not worthy of sympathy.


    Gu jiuci looks back at Ziwei. Ziwei secretly records all these villains in the small book.


    "Now that President Jiang''s business has been announced, is it time for us shareholders to listen to the group''s financial report for the second quarter?"


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned back relaxed and leaned on the back of the chair. He was full of the fierce momentum of the superior. The present shareholders even sat in a precarious situation subconsciously. The rhythm of the whole meeting was so intangible that it was handed over to Gu jiuci.


    Jiang Yutang''s face is iron and green, but now he has no choice but to agree to go to the next link. He can only comfort himself now. Gu jiuci is only a director shareholder, and he can''t completely interfere with the company''s internal decisions.


    At this time, aunt Yang, as CFO, stood up and reported to the shareholders about the second quarter.


    She made a long PPT to report the revenue of more than 100 projects of Jiang''s now one by one. However, it is embarrassing that, except for those two profitable projects, all the latter projects show losses.


    What''s more, Auntie Yang also marked each project on the PPT page by who agreed to take it next, so three words of Jiang Yutang appeared on the large screen constantly.


    In front of all the shareholders, we all know that Jiang Yutang has received hundreds of projects that are all losses, and finally aunt Yang summed up with a serious face.


    "According to the latest statistics of the finance department, all our projects add up to a loss."


    "What? Dingbei such a big project is also a loss


    "We invested so much money that we didn''t transfer any profit. Is that right?"


    Even the Chiang''s relatives were stunned.


    For a while, some people were angry at the scene, and Gu jiuci quietly praised aunt Yang.

 Chapter 947

    It didn''t take long for Jiang Yutang to invade Gu''s family. Considering Gu jiuci''s coma, it was only half a year.


    Although Jiang Yutang is a schemer, his own materials are not business materials.


    "President Jiang, I remember when this company was called Gu''s, but it was growing at a profit rate of 30% every quarter. I didn''t expect that it would become a financial deficit within a few months after it was handed over to you. Would you like to give an account to all our shareholders?"


    Gu jiuci''s words fell, and the old employees of Gu family cooperated with Gu jiuci to force Jiang Yutang into the palace.


    "Yes! If you can''t, get out! "


    "I urge the board of directors to vote for president again!"


    "Jiang Yutang, what else can you do besides calculating others?"


    At this time, the relatives of Jiang''s family, seeing that the situation was not right, defended Jiang Yutang one after another and quarreled with Gu''s old employees.


    "All right!"


    Gu jiuci slaps the table coolly and says softly.


    "All the permanent directors on the board of directors are qualified to run for the new president, such as you..."


    Gu jiuci said here, looking at the young people of Jiang''s family and the cousins of Jiang Yutang.


    At that moment, the expressions of those young people changed.


    President, just like the ancient throne, who doesn''t want to sit?


    "I don''t think Yutang is really good at business. It should be done by someone with ability."


    Jiang Yutang''s cousin Jiang Dahua''s quiet opening.


    "For example, I studied finance in the United States before, and also practiced in large companies. I think I have this experience."


    Jiang Yutang''s eyes widened with rage. He never thought that the fortress collapsed from the inside. He was the first one to pit him.


    "You fart. You''re the pheasant university. You''ve worked in a chain store as an intern for a big company!"


    The Jiang family is a new upstart. The family is a loose alliance. There is no foundation at all. Gu jiuci said a few words and it broke up.


    "Yutang, what you said hurt your family''s heart. I am really the manager of a big company. I don''t mean you. The projects you selected are really not good!"


    Jiang Yutang''s cousin criticizes Jiang Yutang with the appearance of "instructing Jiangshan".


    Even Jiang Yutang''s father was not satisfied.


    "Yutang, after all, you are still too young. Otherwise, you should go to the following items to exercise first. The general direction of the company should be given to Dad."


    Even if Jiang Yutang became the president himself, the position of the chairman of the board of directors was taken by him, which made Jiang Yutang''s father very dissatisfied. When he was vice president of his son''s company, he was often laughed at.


    "Dad! Are you crazy? You don''t know how our company came from? "


    Jiang Yutang is about to spit blood. Just lower his voice to remind his father.


    "Jiang Yutang, you have seen how unpopular you are now. I think it''s really necessary to vote for president again!"


    Gu jiuci''s secluded words immediately set off a thousand waves.

 Chapter 948

    "Don''t think about it!"


    Jiang Yutang gets angry and suddenly stands up and roars in the direction of Gu jiuci. Ziwei immediately blocks Gu jiuci''s face and is wary of him coming like a mad dog.


    "I will turn the deficit into profit!"


    At this time, the relatives of Jiang''s family responded, and Jiang Yutang''s father immediately agreed.


    "It''s only half a year. My son is sure to turn a loss into a profit. Can you change it into your people and make a profit immediately?"


    Gu jiuci was too lazy to take care of Jiang Yutang''s father, and made a look directly at Ziwei.


    Ziwei holds the gold rimmed glasses, and the light reflects that his whole person has a taste of elitism. He takes out the articles of association of the company and opens his mouth to do business.


    "According to the company''s regulations, if the president''s personal behavior causes the group''s major loss to be more than 30%, the board of directors has the right to vote for the president again, and one third of them can dismiss the current president."


    After Ziwei''s announcement, Jiang''s family''s face suddenly changed. Whether to elect a new president or not went to another place. Gu''s old man accounted for one-third of the board of directors. It''s so easy to let Jiang Yutang step down!


    "But I decided to give President Jiang another chance."


    Just when Jiang Yutang was at a loss, Gu jiuci suddenly spoke lightly, saying something that shocked everyone.


    "Jiang Yutang, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Jiang Yutang didn''t expect Gu jiuci to give up the advantage of heaven at this time, so he immediately asked cautiously.


    "Tell me what you''re betting on!"


    Gu jiuci''s lips are slightly hooked. The fish have begun to bite the hook.


    "As long as you can make profits within this year, I will not personally mention the matter of re electing the president. In addition, I will voluntarily withdraw from the board of directors and only take the dividend instead of participating in the major issues of the group.


    How about this bet? Do you dare to bet? "


    After Gu jiuci said that, the whole audience was in a uproar. Even aunt Yang, who was standing on her side, was shaken for a moment. She was able to pull Jiang Yutang down. Why did Gu jiuci suddenly change his mind when he had such a huge advantage?


    "Is this Gu jiuci''s brain flooded


    "Son, you promise her quickly, while this fool is delirious!"


    The relatives of Jiang''s family were so happy that they urged Jiang Yutang to agree to them, and the faces of Gu jiuci''s camp became anxious.


    Aunt Yang''s face was a little ugly, and she approached Gu jiuci to remind her.


    "Ah Ci, do you know what you are doing? If you do this, we will destroy the situation that we have put in place before! "


    "Auntie Yang, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    It''s just the first step of Gu jiuci''s resignation to deliberately set up a bureau to let Jiang''s stock plummet, and then buy at a low price to kill Jiang Yutang at the general meeting of shareholders. Her real purpose is to let Jiang Yutang agree to the gambling agreement that looks like she has suffered completely.


    Jiang Yutang''s business mind is not good, but he is full of bad water and scheming. He has calculated more than others, and his suspicion is very heavy. This plan does not tell Gu''s old people, their real reaction, but can induce Jiang Yutang to make a decision.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Yutang, I still don''t fully understand Gu jiuci.


    Jiang Yutang thought that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Is there any hidden conspiracy in Gu jiuci''s gambling agreement? But when he looked at the expressions of Gu''s old shareholders, he immediately thought that Gu jiuci was a waste. It would be good if he could play his super long once in a while. How can he always have IQ online.


    Moreover, this gambling agreement is a great opportunity for him to get rid of Gu jiuci completely. He can''t miss it anyway!


    "Good! I promise you the gambling agreement, Gu jiuci. This is the gambling agreement you put forward to me in front of all the shareholders. Don''t refuse to accept it at that time. "


    "Of course, I count my words, but can President Jiang take them seriously?"

 Chapter 949

    "Of course!"


    Jiang Yutang spoke triumphantly. At this time, Ziwei took out a long printed gambling agreement and hesitated to look at Gu jiuci.


    "Miss Gu, do you really want to sign this gambling agreement? Don''t think about it anymore? "


    "Of course."


    Gu jiuci snatched the agreement from Ziwei''s hand, and then long feifeng wrote his name. Jiang Yutang was afraid of her repentance. After she finished writing, she grabbed it and wrote her name on it.


    "Now that the gambling agreement has legal effect, Gu jiuci, wait to get out of Chiang! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Jiang Yutang laughed happily, and the old people of Gu family were all worried.


    The meeting soon ended. Gu jiuci came out of the meeting room, and aunt Yang stopped her anxiously.


    "Ah Ci, tell Aunt Yang what do you think today?"


    "Yes, you should have an account with your uncles and uncles."


    Gu''s other old employees also stayed here, waiting for Gu jiuci to give an explanation.


    "My decision today is not an impulse, aunts and uncles. You think, two-thirds of the members of the board of directors are from the Jiang family. Even if we get rid of Jiang Yutang today, can our own people go up?


    No.


    They will soon elect another Jiang family member, and then they will retaliate against us even more crazily. However, the board of directors that elected the president can only be held once a year. "


    Anyway, the gambling agreement has been signed. At this time, Gu jiuci can say part of the reason, so as to stabilize Gu''s old people.


    "So I thought of the first step, but not the second."


    "It seems that our CI is really grown up. Some of our old guys are really old!"


    "Ashi, what''s your plan for the next step?"


    Auntie Yang asked after her with her glasses.


    "This......"


    Gu jiuci just swept the corner of the stairs, obviously there was a shadow eavesdropping.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it later."


    She purposely raised her voice, but she pointed to the corner of the stairs.


    We all understood come over, aunt Yang also second second understand the first with Gu jiuci, pretending to angry scold way.


    "What? You don''t have a plan for the second step at all? How can you bet with Jiang Yutang? "


    Other people responded quickly, pretending to be angry and criticizing Gu jiuci.


    After a while, the shadow disappeared from the stairs and went straight to Jiang Yutang''s office.


    This is Xiao Zhang, Jiang Yutang''s assistant.


    After all, Jiang Yutang did not trust Gu jiuci and asked his assistant to stay to inquire.


    Xiao Zhang rushed into the office and immediately reported to Jiang Yutang

 Chapter 950

    "Gu jiuci is just a straw bag! She thought she could calculate you. In fact, she didn''t figure out what to do next. President Jiang, you must be able to get rid of this waste! "


    Xiaozhang complacently said that Jiang Yutang listened to Xiaozhang carefully finish what happened at the door of the conference room and smiled even more complacently.


    "I thought that Gu jiuci could have some good strategies. It turned out to be so stupid. It seems that Gu Qian must have taught her how to buy stocks secretly before. Leaving Gu Qian, she is nothing but a waste."


    "Yes! But President Jiang, what are you going to do next? "


    Xiao Zhang''s words really puzzled Jiang Yutang. His two previous profitable projects were won by Lin Shujing''s connections. Moreover, he was still jointly developed with Yang''s real estate. It was precisely because of the profit sharing that he did not make much money.


    After that, he chose all the projects himself, but it''s just too bad. When he invested in a project, he would suffer losses, even all of them.


    "It seems that if you want to find another big profitable project, you have to find her."


    "Look for her? Who is she? "


    Xiao Zhang asks subconsciously, and Jiang Yutang''s face suddenly cools down.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! Get out! "


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Zhang was so scared that he left the office immediately, and Jiang Yutang immediately dialed a mysterious phone.


    Soon, there was Lin Shujing''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I look for you except to give you money?"


    Jiang Yutang leaned on the sofa and said leisurely.


    Lin Shujing, who is in the ho group office, immediately closed the door vigilantly and lowered her voice.


    "Didn''t I say that? Don''t call me if you have nothing to do, especially this cell phone! "


    This is her daily cell phone. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yutang was so stupid that she called this cell phone to contact her.


    "Of course, I have something to talk to Mr. Lin. After all, I have invested so much money in President Lin that my company has lost money. I haven''t seen President Lin give me profits. "


    The tone of Jiang Yutang''s speech Intentionally brought some prestige.


    At the beginning, Lin Shujing gave Lin Shujing all the strategies to invade Gu''s family. But Lin Shujing''s condition is that after taking Gu''s family, Jiang Yutang must invest a lot of money to her every month to develop biological research projects.


    Jiang Yutang only knew how to develop several illegal drugs abroad, but he didn''t know what they were, and he didn''t see any profit after such a long time.


    "I said that once this project is successful, the profit will be twice as much as your current company, but scientific research takes a long time. Are you so impatient?"


    Lin Shujing frowned. Something had just happened in the laboratory of the United States. Jiang Yutang called her again. Now the Tom family has already complained that Dr. Zhang''s laboratory didn''t produce anything. Jiang Yutang has another opinion.


    For a long time, Dr. Zhang''s research has been very expensive. She has always been working capital from the Hohhot Jiang family and Tom family. If the capital chain is broken again, how can Dr. Zhang honestly help her develop new drugs?


    As long as we think of the relationship between the layers, Lin Shujing only feels headache.


    "I''m not impatient, but I''ve been forced to do nothing by Gu jiuci. If my Chiang Kai Shek doesn''t make any profit again, she will drive me away!"


    Jiang Yutang told the truth.


    "By the way, do you have any new big projects to introduce to me?"


    When Lin Shujing heard Jiang Yutang''s words, she was relieved and suddenly remembered what Gu jiuci and a Jiao had said in Li''s garden.


    "There is indeed one new project, and just like the two big projects I introduced to you before, the profit is very high, but..."

 Chapter 951

    Lin Shujing said that, and he was stunned.


    "Just say it quickly!"


    Jiang Yutang immediately came to have fun, the whole person sat up straight and waited for Lin Shujing''s following.


    "Do you know the news of Li''s coming to the capital recently?"


    "Of course I know. I''m afraid the whole imperial capital upper class circle knows it."


    Jiang Yutang said, suddenly heard a little meaning.


    "Do you mean that when Li comes to Dijing, he plans to develop real estate?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Shu lowered his voice and told Jiang Yutang the dialogue he heard that day.


    "If Jiang''s or Yang''s can win the cooperation with Li''s, your company will naturally turn a loss into a profit in half a year, then Gu jiuci must go!"


    Thinking that Gu jiuci actually had such a bet with Jiang Yutang, Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed over the excited dark awn.


    She was planning how to deal with Gu jiuci. Unexpectedly, the fool brought the soft rib to his door.


    "Don''t worry, I received an invitation from the Li family yesterday. On real estate, Jiang''s real estate is the first in imperial Beijing. If Li Feihong is a little smarter, he will choose to cooperate with me!"


    "It''s said that Li Feihong brought his niece, a Jiao. I''m afraid it''s he who cultivates the future heirs of Li''s family. I''ve observed that this Ajiao is a little fickle and innocent. If you can... "


    Lin Shujing didn''t go on talking here, but Jiang Yutang has already shown a dirty smile.


    "I know that this girl is like Gu jiuci. If I take this girl, I will take the whole Li family. Don''t worry, this project, and Li family, I will take them all!"


    Jiang Yutang thought of how to deal with the innocent Gu jiuci, and had a plan in mind.


    Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed a dark awn. Although Jiang Yutang was such a rotten person that she could not see, she did have a very useful chess piece in her hand.


    "Then I hope you will perform well."


    Lin Shujing hung up with a sneer.


    When things got better, Jiang Yutang reached out triumphantly and beat on the leather sofa. Then he called in the assistant.


    "Xiao Zhang, please make an appointment with Meimei."


    "What''s this appointment for? Don''t you want to be mature and handsome, Mr. Jiang? "


    Xiao Zhang asked in a dazed face.


    "You know what a fart! Now little girls don''t like uncles. They like little fresh meat. Don''t understand! "


    In how to lure girls, Jiang Yutang thought he had some ideas.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment now."


    Xiao Zhang muddleheaded out, Jiang Yutang immediately stood up and moved to the piano.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by Gu jiuci with a piece of music. Piano is really a good tool!


    In Jiang Yutang''s eyes, the piano no longer has the meaning of music, but is his accomplice!


    Soon, on the day of the party...

 Chapter 952

    This dinner party of the Li family shocked the whole upper class circle of the imperial capital. All the real dignitaries were present today.


    Probably to prove the ambition of Li''s family to take root in the capital, Li Feihong directly spent nearly 100 million yuan to buy a castle in Nanshan. According to the estimation of gossip media, the total value can almost match Huo Mingche''s Yuju.


    That night, the red carpet was spread all the way from the gate of the castle to the road outside. It''s not only for people to walk on the red carpet, but also for cars.


    There are special chips in the invitation cards that people bring, which can be identified by scanning at the gate. From the corner of the road all the way to the gate of the castle, all the artificial intelligence equipment, even the waiters are almost the same as the real intelligent robots.


    "I can''t imagine that this kind of picture will only appear in science fiction movies."


    As she walked in, she exclaimed with Gu jiuci.


    "The development of artificial intelligence is very rapid, and the Li family has made a lot of efforts in this respect, not to mention the number one in China, ranking first in the world."


    As Gu jiuci and sichen said this, two simulation robots came with wine. These robots, like real people, can quickly judge who has no wine.


    "It''s amazing. I think I''m old-fashioned."


    Siman shook his head in a stupefied way. Gu jiuci didn''t answer. He thought that the last time master scolded her was seven years ago. In the field of Internet, she was a mummy.


    At this time, the guests around were also talking.


    "I can''t imagine that this banquet is so luxurious. The Li family in Jiangnan has made a lot of money these years!"


    "It''s said that Li Feihong gave up the imperial capital and marched overseas. He has made a lot of money in those developed countries. Now he is back home and developing at ease!"


    "I also heard a piece of anecdotal news that the Li family plans to develop artificial intelligence real estate in addition to the cooperation with the Huo family. I saw that these robots are not available. This is Li Feihong showing their strength!"


    "In recent years, the profit of the land too expensive real estate has not been so high, but if these old real estate can cooperate with the Li family, it will really be issued!"


    Gu jiuci''s insidious clenched lips. It seems that uncle''s work is reliable. The news will be released so soon. Jiang Yutang must be staring at the fat meat, right?


    She looked at the door casually with a glass, just to see if Jiang Yutang had come. Wearing a snow-white princess skirt, Ah Jiao came towards her.


    "Ah Ci, why are you here?"


    Gillian approached her and lowered her voice.


    "How about this row?"


    Gu jiuci gives a thumb to Gillian.


    "Absolutely."


    "That is, our Li family has always been on the prestige side."


    Gillian shook her head proudly and was about to go on talking with her. Not far away, yekan walked over with his camera and gave it to her.


    "Later, the eldest brother and Shu Jing will enter the hall. Stand here and take some photos for them, and then send them to the public relations department."


    Ye Kan deliberately said that he just wanted to use this way to make Gu jiuci realize that now the eldest brother has been with Shu Jing. They are very kind. She''d better know each other better and leave early.


    "Don''t you have an assistant? Why do you want a good vice president to do this? "


    Before Gu jiuci could say anything, Gillian frowned at once.


    "She was the boss''s personal assistant."


    Ye Kan Tut, a face of course.


    A Jiao shook her head and looked up and down at Ye Kan.


    "How can Huo Shi have such a stupid vice president like you? Everyone can see that your eldest brother and a CI are a couple. What do you have to do with Lin Shujing?

 Chapter 953

    Can''t you see that Lin Shujing is very bad? "


    A Jiao is innocent and outspoken.


    Gu jiuci, with the a smile, did not stop Ajiao, so that Ajiao could govern yekan.


    "Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about? Shujing is the most gentle and kind-hearted!"


    Yekan didn''t want to argue with the little girl, but when he heard Ajiao''s words, he immediately lost his temper.


    Gillian instead shook her head and said regretfully.


    "With your intelligence, you can''t live to the second episode in TV series."


    "You can''t live the second episode!"


    They were about to quarrel in public. Fortunately, a robot called Ajiao away to avoid a joke.


    Gu jiuci sighed and suddenly felt very sorry. After all, Gillian''s eloquence must be able to crush yekan.


    "Boss, they are here. Take a good picture quickly!"


    Ye Kan awkwardly told Gu jiuci to leave.


    Just at this time, the gate of the castle opened again, and everyone looked at the gate. The long guns and short guns of the specially invited media immediately and cleverly aimed at Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche.


    Gu jiuci also dutifully raised the SLR camera, and one side of the Siman''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Are you really going to take pictures of them honestly?"


    "Where is the responsibility, why not?"


    Gu jiuci smiled a little. Ye Kan couldn''t pick up any of her emotions. It was the devil himself who could really affect her mood.


    Lin Shujing is wearing a red evening dress today. She and Huo Mingche walk on the red carpet side by side. They are talented and beautiful. No one can praise them.


    She smiled at the camera and subconsciously reached for Huo Mingche''s arm. Unexpectedly, instead of curving his arm politely, the man walked forward alone.


    Huo Mingche just regarded her as a bodyguard, not as a female companion.


    In this second, Lin Shujing''s expression was slightly stiff, and her action of reaching for the air was particularly obvious, which was just captured by Gu jiuci.


    In the face of many scenes, Lin Shujing took back her hands as if nothing had happened, and lowered her eyes to cover up the gloomy expression on her face.


    However, Gu jiuci''s camera captured this picture again.


    It seems that ye Kan''s wish is going to fail. She can''t get any sweet material.


    Gu jiuci sighed with regret, put down his camera and raised his eyes, just as the man''s eyes looked at her, four eyes were opposite, she suddenly remembered the scene he stopped in the small garden that night, and couldn''t help missing a beat of her heart.


    At this time, Li Feihong warmly went to say hello to the great demon king, blocking their sight.


    "Mingche, it''s the right time for you to come..."


    at first sight, Li Feihong smiled and took the demon king upstairs to play chess.


    Gu jiuci quickly stretched out his consciousness and clapped himself on the chest. His heart was beating fast just now...


    Lin Shujing, who had been ignored, quietly squeezed his fist and pretended that nothing had happened and continued to follow the big devil up the stairs.


    Gu jiuci''s heart rate finally returned to normal. Next second, he saw two old acquaintances...

 Chapter 954

    When Jiang Yuan walked in with Yang Xiuwen''s hand in her hand, Gu jiuci was in a trance for a while.


    But Yuan Yuan''s haggard face, and the look of hate and fear after seeing Lin Shujing, all of a sudden brought her back to reality.


    "Well, if Jiang Yuan doesn''t die, she should have a good life."


    Sichen raised his glass and sighed a little.


    "Why, did Jiang Yuan do anything wrong in her life?"


    Gu jiuci looks at sichen and asks, she is busy with important things recently, but she is not in the mood to care about the situation of Yang''s family.


    "It''s said that Jiang Yuan has made a lot of news because she likes Huo Mingche. Later, I don''t know what happened. The Jiang family fell down quickly. The Jiang family married Jiang Yuan to Yang Xiuwen."


    After a brief description of Jiang Yuan''s experience, Gu jiuci was puzzled. Jiang Yuan''s experience was not so different from the dream, except that in the dream, she was mad at herself and was sent to prison.


    In reality, Jiang Yuan has not been able to go online with herself, and she has been rectified by Lin Shujing.


    "She didn''t suffer much from your description."


    "You don''t know, originally Yang Xiuwen was the president of Yang''s real estate. The Jiang family expected Yang family to save themselves, but after the two married, Yang family quickly pulled Yang Xiuwen from the position of president. Let Yang Yun become president.


    Now they are just passers-by who are not light or heavy in their family, barely maintaining the dignity of celebrities. But you should know that Jiang Yuan''s family used to be a famous family in the capital. Now Jiang Yuan''s father can''t even get an invitation from Li''s family. "


    The morning shook her head and sighed.


    "In fact, happiness is around, but most people have to do it."


    "Yes, some people have to do it."


    Gu jiuci echoed sichen''s words with some emotion, because he had done too much at the beginning, so he caused so many consequences, and now he has to swallow them one by one.


    "I hope Jiang Yuan can turn around and find the real happiness around her."


    Gu jiuci looks at Jiang Yuan and Yang Xiuwen and opens his mouth meaningfully.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan is looking at the crowd with a glass of wine, but Yang Xiuwen''s eyes are always on Jiang Yuan, affectionate and careful.


    "What kind of person is Yang Yun, President of Yang''s now? Have you contacted him in the morning?"


    Gu jiuci took back his sight and asked sichen. For the sake of this plan, she also made a simple investigation of Yang Yun, but the information on the paper was not real.


    "I don''t have any cooperation with him. I''ve met him several times at a business reception, and I can see that he has a small mind, a small pattern, and is fussy about everything. He used to get angry because the waiter didn''t pour too much wine for him.


    In my opinion, Yang is in his hands and will not last for a long time. "


    "I think so."


    Gu jiuci nodded approvingly, and then came close to sichen and lowered his voice.


    "Will you do a play with me later?"


    "What?"


    With a blank face, Siman then Gu jiuci told her again with a voice that only two people could hear. Hearing this, sichen''s expression gradually became crafty.


    "I''m a friend to you, not an enemy."


    "Haha."


    Gu jiuci''s belly black smile, was about to say something, he saw Jiang Yutang wearing a light gray suit, makeup exaggerated came in.


    Sichen found the strange appearance of Gu jiuci, turned around along her expression, and then saw Jiang Yutang with too fashionable hair style. This little fresh meat''s hairstyle is really out of proportion to his wine addicted and loose black eye circle face.

 Chapter 955

    Just as Jiang Yutang noticed Gu jiuci standing at the door, he went to Gu jiuci in front of him with pride, and greasy lifted his own bangs.


    "Why, is it because of my beauty?"


    Gu jiuci simply and roughly made a vomiting expression on the spot, and hurriedly pulled sichen to the side.


    "In the morning, let''s not stand by the garbage heap and talk. I''m getting sick."


    "Yes, it stinks!"


    At once, sichen cooperated with her and walked aside. The loud voices of the two people were heard by the guests, and all the people around gave out a burst of laughter.


    Jiang Yutang''s face was gloomy, and he shouted at Gu jiuci''s back.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t be too proud of Li''s project. I''ll take it today. Then I''ll see how you get out of Jiang! No, I want you to climb out! "


    Hearing Jiang Yutang''s angry voice, Gu jiuci stopped and looked back at him contemptuously.


    "By you? Ah... Wishful thinking! "


    She deliberately made a special mockery, and the anger in Jiang Yutang''s heart rushed up, even swearing in his heart that he must win the project to make Gu jiuci look good.


    But he will never know that what Gu jiuci wants is such an effect.


    At this moment, Jiang Yutang thought that he was very handsome and collected his hair. He was determined to get it.


    "Gu jiuci, do you think you can attract my attention in this way? Give up! You''re old, and it''s no use to me to play hard.


    Successful people like me, only teenage girls and I are the best match! "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce.


    "Do you want to make Ajiao''s idea?"


    When Jiang Yutang saw Gu jiuci expose his mind, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he admitted.


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of love. I admit that I am pleased with her. I want to pursue her. She is as innocent as you used to be, and......


    JIANG Yutang came to Gu jiuci and lowered his voice.


    "Stupid to cheat!"


    Gu jiuci''s lips were slightly hooked. The beautiful smile made Jiang Yutang shake his mind at once, even for a while. At this time...


    "ah..."


    he suddenly screamed. It was Gu jiuci who stepped on his foot with a thin high heel, and then ran it hard.


    "You!"


    Jiang Yutang''s face was red with pain, and he stared at Gu jiuci gloomily.


    "President Jiang, everyone is watching. If you call it out, you are the one who makes a fool of himself? If you dare to move, I dare to kick your eggs! "


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth slowly with a smile on his face. What he said changed Jiang Yutang''s face immediately.


    Jiang Yutang is said to be in pain by him. He can only stand in place and bear it.


    Gu jiuci finally mended his foot according to his other foot, and then left.


    In front of so many people, Jiang Yutang dare not attack in public. He can only eat this dumb loss and walk towards Ajiao, the center of the crowd.


    "What should I do? I think that girl Ah Jiao is really simple. She won''t be cheated by Jiang Yutang, will she?"

 Chapter 956

    Said the morning, worried.


    "Don''t worry, Gillian is not such a simple girl."


    Gu jiuci patted sichen on the shoulder and said confidently.


    In fact, children who live in love have seen the world. As long as there are no bad people around, they will not be bewitched by Jiang Yutang.


    Gu jiuci scoffed at himself. He didn''t know whether he had been fooled by Lin Shujing''s medicine, or whether he had lost his mind.


    The dim yellow desk lamp around the hall reflects the soft light, and the light shines on Gu jiuci''s face, which has some years of aestheticism and regret.


    She didn''t know that on the second floor opposite, Huo Mingche stood by the bar with champagne. His eyes never moved away from her. Even if Li Feihong talked freely, he didn''t hear much.


    Ajiao is discussing music with the celebrities in Dijing beside the orchestra. Tonight, Li Feihong invited the most famous symphony orchestra in Dijing to add a touch of solemnity and sophistication to the dinner.


    We all know that Gillian is proficient in violin. Everyone''s topic is all around this.


    Jiang Yutang thought that Yushulin had passed by. Of course, when he was young, his face could also be beaten. After all, he successfully cheated Gu jiuci.


    He went straight to the pianist of the band and whispered a few words to each other, which was convenient for him to let the piano out, and the conductor also let the band stop the music.


    At this time, most of the people''s eyes were attracted by Jiang Yutang''s behavior, and Ah Jiao, who was discussing music with the celebrities, looked at Jiang Yutang with doubts.


    Jiang Yutang, who was sitting in front of the piano, was very satisfied with his success in attracting Ajiao''s attention. He said nothing, and a light just hit his face. From the perspective of Gu jiuci, the strong light blurred Jiang Yutang''s five features, leaving only a sketch like outline. The silhouette was just like...


    like the great devil!


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened instantly. She suddenly remembered why she was blind to see Jiang Yutang!


    I remember the day when I saw Jiang Yutang for the first time, in the school auditorium, he was also sitting alone in front of the piano, the spotlight was too beautiful for a person, so she even regarded such a scum as Huo Mingche!


    At this time, Jiang Yutang''s fingers are flying, and a canon is playing, and Gu jiuci''s heart seems to be pinched so hard!


    This is one of her favorite tunes, because when she was a child, she tasted coquetry and asked the big devil to play it to coax her.


    Although Lin Shujing gave her medicine to lose her memory, but a person''s habits and instincts are indelible.


    Jiang Yutang successfully deceived her by such a bad cube!


    It turns out that she never loved Jiang Yutang, because the one she loved from the bottom of her heart was Huo Mingche!


    Why... Why didn''t she find this before?!!


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist. Remembering the time when she died, she didn''t even want to stay with Huo Mingche for another second, let alone listen to the devil playing the piano.


    If she had listened to his piano once, wouldn''t she have come to this point?


    "Ashi, are you ok?"


    Sichen patted Gu jiuci''s shoulder anxiously, which pulled her from memory to reality.


    "I''m fine. I just think I''m stupid in the past."


    Gu jiuci shook his head in a hurry. At this time, Jiang Yutang''s poor performance finally ended.


    Everyone applauds for face. After all, Jiang Yutang is also the winner of Grade 10 piano, and he has won the prize.

 Chapter 957

    As expected, Ah Jiao walked towards Jiang Yutang with her glass in her hand.


    Jiang Yutang''s heart laughed proudly. As expected, the little girl didn''t see much of the world. She was not fascinated by one of my songs.


    However, on the surface, Jiang Yutang still maintained a calm and self-contained, gentle appearance, politely watching Ajiao come.


    "Why did you suddenly play the piano?"


    Gillian asked coldly.


    Jiang Yutang was stunned for a moment, but did not expect that Gillian would ask such a question, but he also prepared in advance, deliberately squeezing out a smile that he thought was charming but actually greasy.


    "When I heard you talking about music, I also thought of the time of reading in the past. It was a moment of skirmish."


    He just said it politely. I didn''t expect Gillian to follow his words.


    "You can''t do that next time. Mr. Huo''s Canon is much nicer than you. He didn''t do it in public. I feel embarrassed for you!"


    The scene was suddenly silent, and the smile on Jiang Yutang''s face was stiff on the spot. This plot shouldn''t have developed like this.


    Isn''t his handsome face and elegant posture when playing the piano bewitched Gillian, making this silly girl fall in love with her at first sight?


    Why is it like this?


    At first, the girls around were also dazzled by Jiang Yutang. But when she heard about Huo Mingche, the dream in the heart of this imperial woman, everyone woke up.


    The girls around Ajiao said they all agreed to nod their heads, and the men around her couldn''t help laughing.


    As a man, Jiang Yutang once went up to tease the future leader of the Li family. He has already made a lot of public anger. Now, instead of being teased, he has made such a mess. Everyone feels very happy.


    Not far away, Gu jiuci and sichen finally couldn''t help laughing. They just slapped the table and laughed. Sichen pinched his waist and tried to find a way not to make him laugh.


    "My God, Ajiao is too straight. I''m afraid she will be cheated! Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect Gillian to be so direct. She reached out her hand and wiped her tears.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ah Jiao is a lovely little genius!"


    However, before the good play ended, Jiang Yutang held back the embarrassment and fought for himself.


    "Mr. Huo, you have always been a dream in the heart of women in imperial Beijing. It''s a blessing to lose to him. He and Mr. Lin, the golden virgin, this love also makes me envy. "


    Jiang Yutang seems to praise Huo Mingche, in fact, to get back his face. When he said the last sentence, he deliberately accentuated the tone, suggesting that Ajiao, Huo Mingche has a master of famous flowers. She''d better focus on her own.


    A Jiao''s long "Oh" made a sound, revealing an expression of sudden realization.


    Jiang Yutang immediately enlarges his excited eyes, thinking that Gillian has finally responded.


    I didn''t expect that what Ajiao said next was even more amazing.


    "Although President Jiang is not very good at playing the piano, he still has many advantages, such as one of the well-known advantages, which I admire very much!"


    Ajiao opened her mouth sincerely, saying that Jiang Yutang himself was stunned.


    "What are the advantages of my..."

 Chapter 958

    "It''s also very important to be a businessman. I can''t compare with President Jiang in that I cheated Gu jiuci lightly. You cheated the whole Gu family. Then I pushed Xu yun''er and Su Furong out of the back pan and picked you up completely. There''s nothing left."


    When Gillian said these words naively, Jiang Yutang''s face turned green in an instant, but he did not dare to attack them for a while. For one thing, Li was not so offended. For another, Gillian was very strange. He did not know whether these words were mocking or really praising.


    On the contrary, the people around have laughed. Although the market, such as the battlefield, has abandoned some morality, most people still have some bottom lines in their hearts. It is these bottom lines that can make some aristocratic families continue to this day.


    Therefore, the children of the surrounding aristocratic family are very disdainful to Jiang Yutang''s practice. Today, a Jiao broke it straight and everyone laughed. Gu jiuci couldn''t stop laughing.


    With no strength, sichen leaned against the wall to support herself, laughing and praising Gillian.


    "This Ajiao should be a mixed little devil in Jiangnan, right? I began to wonder who could take advantage of her. "


    "Yes, when I was young, if I had half of her Taoism, I would not have been so miserable."


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath to calm himself down, while echoing the words of sichen.


    When Jiang Yutang was embarrassed and couldn''t get off stage, Li Feihong happened to come down from upstairs and looked at Gillian fondly.


    "Gillian, are you naughty again?"


    Although the mouth is in blame, but there is no trace of blame in the tone.


    A Jiao immediately smiled and came to play coquettish with Li Feihong''s arm.


    "Second uncle, Ah Jiao is praising President Jiang!"


    Li Feihong looks at Jiang Yutang with a light smile at his niece''s code.


    "Ah Jiao is spoiled by me. She always talks without any cover. She always likes to listen to some gossip. Do you mind, little Jiang?"


    No one in the whole imperial capital dares to call Jiang Yutang Xiao Jiang, but now Li Feihong calls him that, Jiang Yutang dare not say a word, instead, he laughs at him.


    "Ah Jiao is so innocent that I can understand her. It''s just that the people who spread rumors to her are so hateful. Li will always pay attention to her later."


    After saying that, he intentionally glanced in the direction of Gu jiuci, but Li Feihong pretended not to see it directly.


    "Little Jiang, I heard that Jiang''s real estate is now the first real estate in imperial Beijing?"


    "Don''t dare to be rude, it''s all set off by peers..."


    JIANG Yutang deliberately and modestly opened his mouth, and then naturally talked with Li Feihong. He had a good calculation in his mind. First, he took the project down, and when the two companies cooperated deeply in Ru, Li Feihong might tie Ajiao to him for the sake of interests.


    At that time, he must let this little girl film have a good taste of the consequences of humiliating him. It will be worse than Gu jiuci!


    Jiang Yutang''s eyes flashed a cruel light, then followed Li Feihong upstairs.


    In the hall, when they saw that Jiang Yutang had gone with Li Feihong, they immediately talked about it.


    "This Jiang Yutang is really lucky. Just as the Li family is going to develop a real estate project in imperial Beijing, Jiang Yutang meets it."


    "It''s said that the share price of Jiang''s real estate has plummeted recently, but in my opinion, holding the leg of Li''s family, Jiang''s can turn a loss into a gain and consolidate the position of the leading leader in the industry!"


    Gu jiuci glanced at the crowd, only to see Yang Yun standing in the corner of the crowd, drinking alone. Especially when he heard the people talking about Jiang Yutang, his brow wrinkled deeper.


    "Morning."


    Gu jiuci and sichen have a look at each other. They pretend to toast and walk to Yang Yun''s neighborhood.

 Chapter 959

    "Ah Ci, congratulations. Jiang''s real estate and Li''s are online. You will make a lot of money as a shareholder again."


    Said the morning, raising her voice deliberately.


    "Hi, congratulations. I don''t know about Jiang Yutang at all. In order to drive me out of Jiang''s family, he has nothing to do with it."


    Gu jiuci deliberately waved his hand and said.


    "My God! Is he so cruel? "


    Sichen secretly glanced at Yang Yun and saw that he had already looked this way, so he began to perform more.


    "Hum! Jiang Yutang is such a man, who has no morality. He cheated my family to die. He can also use Xu yun''er as a tool. What can he do? "


    "Forget it, just relax. It''s good to make money. Will Jiang''s project continue to work with Yang? "


    Sichen specially increased the volume for fear that Yang Yun would not hear what they were talking about.


    "With Yang? What are you thinking? In my opinion, Jiang Yutang could not bear it for a long time. This time, he held the leg of Li''s family and didn''t even notice Yang Yun.


    If it was me, I would do the same. After all, it''s a great opportunity to step on Yang''s family. After the project of Li''s, Jiang''s real estate industry has no competitors. "


    Gu jiuci finished, quietly glanced at Yang Yun''s direction, only heard a "bang", Yang Yun even threw his glass heavily on the table, directly smashed it!


    His eyes were red, and he was envious of Jiang Yutang who stared at the second floor angrily.


    "Damn it, the son of a bitch, Jiang Yutang!"


    Gu jiuci is ready to accept. He looks up at Yang Yun and immediately makes a very guilty look. He pulls sichen away.


    This whole set of acting skills makes Yang Yun believe that Jiang Yutang will target Yang family next.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and called his assistant.


    "Turn over the accounts of the two major projects in Dingbei and check them. Recently, we must be careful about Jiang Yutang and Jiang Shi. Damn it, I don''t have any access to them!"


    Yang Yun hung up the phone and walked to the second floor. Jiang Yutang didn''t want to take this project alone. Yang Yun also wanted a piece of it!


    In the corner, Gu jiuci lightly swept Yang Yun''s back and opened his mouth meaningfully.


    "In the morning, from now on, the game has become fun."


    "I hope so. I have some business partners to make friends with. Do you want to join me?"


    Still uneasy, sichen sighed, then inquired.


    "No, you go. I want to breathe."


    Gu jiuci shook her head. She didn''t like the atmosphere.


    The two said goodbye briefly, and Gu jiuci walked towards the terrace of the castle. At this time, there were three or four people on the terrace who raised their glasses and chatted. She was not in danger alone.


    Gu jiuci just walked to the railings of the Roman column to enjoy the night, and suddenly heard a disordered footsteps behind him.


    She turned around warily and saw a drunk man walking towards he

 Chapter 960

    "Oh, isn''t this Gu jiuci! Long time no see! "


    Gu jiuci stood up alert, squinting at the drunk.


    "Who are you, do we know?"


    "Don''t know me? Yes, at that time, you were the daughter of the family. You were also a human being in the upper class circle of the imperial capital. Who can get into your eyes? I told you at the beginning, you didn''t even look at it


    The drunk''s tone was normal at first, but his eyes turned red with anger.


    Gu jiuci was a little embarrassed. He was young and frivolous. He really made a lot of troubles for himself. Unexpectedly, this man still remembers the present.


    "I''m sorry. When I was young, I was quite arrogant. If I hurt your glass heart at that time, I apologize now."


    "Apologize? Do you think an apology will solve the problem? "


    The drunk suddenly looked up and looked at Gu jiuci with a sneering face. His eyes flashed with the desire of Yin Huang, and he stared at Gu jiuci''s chest indecently.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously raised her hand and blocked it on her chest. Today, she was wearing a tutu, revealing the shoulder of the whole white Xi. It was as beautiful as the snow lotus in full bloom in the Tianshan Mountains, and also aroused some indecent thoughts of scum.


    She stared at the drunk with a cold face.


    "What do you want?"


    "How is it? Hum! "


    The drunken man showed a wretched smile.


    "You''re not a lady anymore. You''re just a woman who''s been in prison. No one wants you now, right? How about following me? I''m sure I won''t dislike you like Jiang Yutang, and I''ll cherish you... "


    the drunk said and approached Gu jiuci, even reached for Gu jiuci''s chest.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Damn it, if you don''t give the goods a look, you dare to provoke her!


    In the past, when robbing the marriage demon, I learned several escape moves from my sister Hong. All of them beat people to pieces...


    "Ka!"


    Gu jiuci took a step back. When he was about to gather strength for a side kick, his foot slipped slightly because of wearing high heels. The whole person lost his center of gravity, let alone kicked the drunk. At this time, the drunk''s hand had touched the past.


    The rest of the people on the terrace were eager to see the bustle of jiuci. No one wanted to help her at all!


    Gu jiuci''s eyes closed, and the whole man leaned back hard. Even if he fell to death, he could not let the garbage eat tofu!


    "Ah!!!"


    With a shrill scream, Gu jiuci''s waist was heavy, and then she was taken into a hug. It was the familiar feeling and the familiar cold fragrance. She immediately opened her eyes and saw the cold side face of the great devil.


    Huo Mingche caught the drunkard''s wrist with one hand and made a strong effort.


    Gu jiuci only heard the crack of bone, and the drunk''s face was white.


    However, this is not enough. The next second, the man kicks the drunk on the chest and kicks him out for a meter. The drunk falls on the ground directly, spits out a mouthful of blood and can''t climb up.


    But Huo Mingche doesn''t think it''s enough!


    His deep eyes were as silent as death, full of murderous intent.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in horror. She remembered that in her dream, at the entrance of the theatre group hotel, the big devil almost killed Jiang Yutang alive with such eyes.


    That night is like a brand, deeply engraved in her mind, how can not forget.


    Huo Mingche still had to walk towards the drunk. Gu jiuci was so scared that he grabbed the man''s sleeve.


    "Brother Che! I''m fine! Don''t go! "


    Hearing the long lost address, Huo Mingche seemed to be awakened suddenly from a machine without human feelings. He looked at Gu jiuci, and the temperature at the bottom of his eyes recovered a little.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m wrong. I''m afraid no more. Please let me go!"

 Chapter 961

    The drunk who fell on the ground woke up and hurriedly begged for forgiveness.


    "Apologize to her."


    Huo Mingche said only four words coolly, and the drunk immediately apologized in the direction of Gu jiuci, even slapped himself in the face.


    "Miss Gu, I''m wrong. Your adult has a lot. Let me go."


    Gu jiuci looked at his mouth full of blood and waved.


    Although today''s drunkard deserves it, she was the cause of that year after all.


    "Well, you''ve learned enough."


    Hearing the news, all the guests gathered at the entrance of the terrace. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    "It seems that Gu jiuci is still a character that emperor Jing can''t provoke, even though he has broken his property and gone to jail."


    "Just because she is Mr. Huo''s ex-wife, who dares to provoke, it''s up to the master to beat the dog, let alone the ex-wife of the prince of imperial Beijing!"


    "How can I watch these two people show signs of a resurgence of old love? You see, Mr. Huo just got angry. I wish I had scratched the skin of that unlucky egg! "


    "Keep your voice down, don''t you see Lin is always here!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers. Lin Shujing stood at the door, looking at the direction of Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci, and his face became more and more ugly. At the moment, the most humiliating person is her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the news, Li Feihong came to see the situation in front of him and asked in a cold voice.


    Immediately those onlookers on the terrace immediately introduced what had just happened to Li Feihong, and his face immediately sank.


    "How dare you make trouble in my territory and drive this rubbish away!"


    At his command, two big robots came at once and drove the drunk away.


    After hearing the news, sichen immediately ran to Gu jiuci''s side and looked at her up and down.


    "Ashi, are you ok?"


    Gu jiuci smiled and shook his head. At this time, Lin Shujing also came to the big devil.


    "Acher, it''s too late. The doctor said you should have a rest earlier, not too tired. It''s time for us to go back."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche just released Gu jiuci at this time. When Gu jiuci thought that he was going to leave with Lin Shujing, he suddenly turned back and took off his coat, which was covered by Gu jiuci.


    "Not good."


    Gu jiuci is a little shocked. He doesn''t react until others are far away. The devil says her dress is ugly.


    "What vision, this is the latest limited edition of this summer, OK?"


    "In my opinion, it''s not that the clothes are not good-looking, but that the clothes are too exposed."


    Siman''s expression of "the spectator can see clearly" was meaningful in Gu jiuci''s ear.


    "No, it''s not the normal bra skirt..."


    Gu jiuci said at the end, the voice of heart deficiency is getting smaller and smaller.


    Because of the farce, the dinner party of the Li family was a little unpleasant, and everyone left in advance.


    Lin Shujing was going back to Huo''s house with Huo Mingche, but he insisted on sending her back to Lin''s house.


    "Acher, let''s talk!"


    At the door of Lin''s house, Lin Shujing clenched her fist and watched Huo Mingche suddenly open his mouth.

 Chapter 962

    Looking back on the way to the house, sichen said with great interest.


    "Ah Ci, I did a good job tonight. Yang was lucky. Later, it seemed that he went to the second floor and got involved in the cooperation between Jiang Yutang and Li Feihong. But I heard that he failed in the end.


    Things are going in exactly the direction you expected! "


    Gu jiuci slightly clenched his lips and looked at the scene of continuous retrogression outside the window, his eyes were cold.


    "That''s just the beginning."


    "But I''m still worried. After all, Lin Shujing is here today. If Lin Shujing really cooperates with Jiang Yutang as you see in your dream, will she see the clue and warn Jiang Yutang?"


    This suddenly occurred to sichen. Although she didn''t think it was possible, she still wanted to remind a CI. She didn''t expect Gu jiuci''s determined opening.


    "Yes, and she will definitely warn Jiang Yutang."


    "Ah? Then you are not easy to plan a bureau, not on the bubble? "


    Siman slammed on the brake, and Gu jiuci almost ordered the whole man to follow him out.


    "In the morning, you''ll die driving like this!"


    Gu jiuci held the back of the car in front of him and spoke weakly.


    "Oh, when is it? You still have the mind to play such a joke with me. We need to find a way to remedy it. Have you forgotten your gambling appointment with Jiang Yutang? Otherwise, let''s change our strategy now. By the way, you come to sign a contract with Li Shi, so this business is what you make... "


    Siman is sweating quickly, and helps Gu jiuci think of a way quickly.


    "Well, don''t worry. Lin Shujing will certainly warn Jiang Yutang, but Jiang Yutang will not listen to her. "


    Gu jiuci waved calmly, but sichen was confused.


    "Why?"


    "Because Lin Shujing is a typical person who is too clever to use all the time, but he is mistaken for cleverness."


    Gu jiuci began to speak slowly.


    "Her plan is very thorough, but it needs absolute obedient people to complete. Smart people will not be obedient, so you can see who she chooses."


    "Jiang Yutang and Yang Yun are all stupid people who think they are smart."


    Said the morning, following her words.


    Gu jiuci gave sichen a thumbs up and continued.


    "The common characteristic of Jiang Yutang and Yang Yun is not only that they think they are smart, but also that they are willing to listen to Lin Shujing''s words, either because they are coerced or because of their interests. People who have been blackmailed for a long time will find a way to get rid of the blackmail.


    If it''s because of interests, then people like Jiang Yutang who have no bottom line will no longer obey when they see interests. "


    "Oh, I see!"


    The morning suddenly realized, excitedly continued to Gu jiuci''s words.


    "So no matter whether Lin Shujing is threatening Jiang Yutang or cooperating with Jiang Yutang with interests binding, Jiang Yutang can''t listen to Lin Shujing this time, because the temptation of the Li family''s project is too big. Once it is successful, the Jiang family''s strength may be directly against the Huo family! Jiang Yutang will never give up! "


    "If Lin Shujing really warned Jiang Yutang, he would have helped me."


    Gu jiuci''s cold opening.


    "I''m afraid she''ll be furious if she finds out!"


    There was some schadenfreude in cechen''s imagination.

 Chapter 963

    "Hum! Once upon a time, she used the kindness of others, relying on their trust, consumption and the feelings of the great devil from small to large. She should have thought that she would have such a day. Those who do evil will be punished! "


    Gu jiuci unconsciously clenched her fist. She should have found Lin Shujing''s real purpose earlier!


    "Yes! When we break through Lin Shujing''s tricks, in fact, her means are just like this! Don''t worry. You are winning step by step! "


    The morning patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "Not yet a victory."


    Gu jiuci sighed deeply. She must admit that when she saw Lin Shujing standing by the big devil all the time at the banquet tonight, her heart was really uncomfortable! Even the devil in her heart almost can''t help jumping out!


    She really wanted to tell the big devil that your childhood sweetheart is just the garbage of human face and beast heart. It''s a cunning bitch!


    But she can''t be impulsive. Even if she said it, the great devil wouldn''t believe it!


    Just like at the beginning, the great devil can only watch her desperate pursuit of Jiang Yutang, the scum man!


    After returning to reality, she could feel the former mood of the great devil every minute.


    Huo Mingche, I don''t know if it''s God''s retribution or fate. I''m destined to walk through the road you''ve gone through before I understand how bitter you have been.


    "In the morning, he used to come to protect me, even dare not let me know. Now, I also like to pick up the sword, to be his knight once, to kill the dragon for him. "


    Gu jiuci said, suddenly her face was cold, and she realized she was crying.


    Sichen put out her hand to wipe away her tears.


    "Ah Ci, you will be together eventually, you will be!"


    Lin Zhai, Baroque style living room, although luxurious paper intoxicated, but let people feel cold depression.


    Lin Shujing made a cup of coffee, put it in front of Huo Mingche and sat beside him.


    "It''s your favorite taste."


    The man didn''t answer, just looked at her expressionless, let her go straight to the topic and say the right thing with his eyes.


    Lin Shujing put her hands on her knees and took a deep breath.


    "Acher, your performance at Li''s dinner party today deeply hurt me. When you hold Gu jiuci, stand out for her and put on clothes for her, have you considered my feelings?


    Yes, she is your ex-wife, but we have just released the news of engagement. I am your girlfriend now! "


    She said this with red eyes, even because she was too excited, her whole face and neck were red, and her sinews were blue. In the memory of Huo Mingche, Lin Shujing is always calm and self-sustaining, and has never had violent emotional fluctuations.


    Even Lin Shujing didn''t think of it. In front of Huo Mingche, she finally exposed her emotions, exposed herself, and actually liked him.


    "Sorry."


    After a minute, Huo Mingche spoke slowly.


    Lin Shujing immediately opened her eyes to Huo Mingche. She was ecstatic. The prince of imperial Beijing, who never apologized to anyone, apologized to her. Does that mean that Dr. Zhang''s medicine works, or does it mean that in his heart, there was her position?


    However, the next second, Huo Mingche said a word, let Lin Shujing directly from heaven, into hell.


    "You''re not my girlfriend. I''m sorry you misunderstood me."


    Looking at Lin Shujing, the man opened his mouth expressionless and directly sentenced him to death.


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand! "

 Chapter 964

    Lin Shujing''s whole body was bristling. Even though Huo Mingche was sitting opposite, she unconsciously felt the blade from the cuff.


    In her life, she hated people''s disobedience. When she was a child, her mother gave her a doll, which could make a sound and chat with her simply.


    She likes this doll very much. She has been playing with dolls. She came to teach dolls to talk. But one day, there was a problem with the preset program of dolls. She always didn''t listen to her. Even when she said East, dolls said West.


    On that day, she took a knife and put the doll''s limbs in one piece.


    She remembered that day, her mother smiled and praised her.


    "Shujing, you are right. For those who don''t listen to you, you should teach them hard, let them remember for a long time, and let them always remember that it will cost them a lot to disobey you and disobey you."


    She still remembers her mother''s words.


    But now, she has restrained her emotions. She can''t expose her killing intention. Huo Mingche is not a doll. He is more terrible than a doll!


    "If Gu jiuci hadn''t made trouble, we would have been engaged. Acher, today is not April Fool''s day. Don''t be kidding."


    With a smile on her face, she tried to liven up the atmosphere.


    Huo Mingche fixed his eyes on her, which forced her to face the reality.


    "I haven''t agreed to the memory of engagement. Have I lost my memory, or... Haven''t I agreed at all?"


    His voice was clear and calm, but it fell in Lin Shujing''s ear, like a sharp knife, which approached her inch by inch, forcing her to retreat, and her back exuded a cold sweat.


    Damned Dr. Zhang, does that medicine work? Why can Huo Mingche think of this layer?


    Lin Shujing blinks with trembling eyes, trying to give Huo Mingche a convincing reason, while the man suddenly opens his mouth.


    "I will clarify the misunderstanding to the outside world. We have no relationship. For your reputation, you can decide the reason."


    "Why? If you don''t love anyone, I''m your best choice, right? Still......


    Lin Shujing''s brain is spinning rapidly, thinking of the most unlikely possibility.


    "Or do you fall in love with Gu jiuci again?"


    Have you lost your memory or fall in love with her? How is that possible?


    Hearing Lin Shujing''s question, the man''s eyes first flashed doubt, as if the question had been bothering him for a long time, and suddenly his dark eyes suddenly became clear, and then more determined.


    "I fell in love with her."


    At the moment, Lin Shujing''s heart is blocked and flustered, so Huo Mingche didn''t think about his feelings about Gu jiuci. Instead, her question forced him to recognize his heart!


    She even forced herself to die!


    As if countless invisible knives had been pierced in her heart, and all of them were her own hands!


    "Acher, if we didn''t take care of jiuci, would I be with you?"


    She asked again, shaking her voice.


    "No. I don''t like you. I have nothing to do with who I like. "


    No matter whether Gu jiuci or not, Huo Mingche will not like Lin Shujing. Even if all the women in the world are dead, he will not.

 Chapter 965

    Without love, there is no need to love.


    "Shujing, someone will love you, but not me."


    Huo Mingche got up and stood up from the sofa, which is the gentlest sentence he said tonight.


    Lin Shujing red eyes, poor look up at Huo Mingche. She never shed tears as an adult, only tonight.


    "Acher, I don''t want to be stabbed in the back, so can I postpone the announcement for a month?"


    Huo Mingche looked at Lin Shujing with complicated eyes, but he did not speak.


    "For the sake of our childhood and my love for you, please!"


    A tear just fell on Lin Shujing''s cheek.


    After all, they grew up together, with countless young times, Huo Mingche''s eyes finally emerged a trace of intolerance.


    "Well, rest early."


    The sound of his leather shoes on the floor drifted away until the door snapped shut, until Rolls Royce roared outside, until the coffee she made for him was cold and he had never drunk it.


    Lin Shujing cried and burst into a loud laugh. Her original pitiful and compassionate face gradually became dark and ferocious, which made people feel afraid and want to escape.


    "Huo Mingche, you can only be mine, always mine! I''ve given you a chance. Since you are so disobedient, why not make a doll that can''t think of anything but accompany me! "


    She muttered to herself, her eyes cold and chilling.


    Even her face, which was crying a second ago, now had a calm expression. She turned on the TV in the living room and picked up the coffee that had been cool on the tea table.


    All of a sudden, there are pictures of her and Huo Mingche on TV, but they just happened to take her most embarrassing moment. On TV, the host is still excitedly broadcasting gossip.


    "At the dinner party of the Li family, which the whole city pays close attention to tonight, there was an interesting gossip. Huo Mingche, President of Huo group, and Lin Shujing, his fiancee, went to the banquet together. However, on the spot of the banquet, Mr. Huo often met Lin Shujing coldly, and they did not even show up with a simple hand in hand movement.


    This can''t help but make people wonder whether the previous two people''s engagement was cancelled, and whether the relationship had long been broken? "


    Lin Shujing is about to turn off the TV. Suddenly, the screen turns around and Huo Mingche puts on his coat for Gu jiuci!


    "What''s even more astonishing is that at the dinner party today, Mr. Huo was furious with the crown and beat the drunk. However, the beauty is not Lin Shujing, but his ex-wife Gu jiuci!


    Speaking of the ex-wife, the great love news of the two shocked the whole imperial capital. Seeing this picture, we can''t help but wonder if the two will be reunited after breaking a glass, and then continue the shocking leading edge... "


    " bang! "


    This time, the host in the screen didn''t even have time to finish, the screen gave out a bang, completely fell into a darkness.


    Lin Shuqi''s chest vibrated violently. She immediately took out another cell phone and dialed Dr. Zhang.


    "Dr. Zhang, I ask you to increase the dose of the new drug. I don''t want the damn dopamine to affect hormingche at all! I want him to be my puppet! also! This time, I want you to add another thing... "


    Lin Shujing said two words to the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, even Dr. Zhang''s face changed when he heard these two words.


    "Miss Lin, you are really a pervert!"

 Chapter 966

    "She can be so cruel to the people she loves. Miss Lin can do great things indeed."


    Dr. Zhang''s later remedy.


    "You just have to do it."


    Lin Shujing said in a cold voice.


    "My lab is short of living people to do experiments recently. You have to solve it quickly, or I''m afraid it will take longer for the new medicine you want!"


    "I see. There will be a fund in the account soon, and your experimental conditions will be improved soon. I told you not to play tricks on me, or you would know my way. "


    Lin Shujing began impatiently and finally threatened Dr. Zhang with a few words before hanging up.


    The night is dark, and there are countless opportunities in the dark. Lin Shujing looks around the empty living room like a living man''s grave.


    And the atmosphere of the house is very different.


    As soon as Gu jiuci entered the door, there was a smell of food on the table. When she turned on the light, it was still hot. Although she couldn''t see the person who cooked for her...


    but she always believed that the person must be quietly with her in the near place.


    "It''s such a coincidence that I haven''t had enough for the dinner in a few days. It''s such a timely night!"


    Although she couldn''t find anyone, she raised her voice and spoke to the air, because she knew that the person would hear.


    Her voice went through the open kitchen window and reached the roof.


    Tonight, the bright moon is in the sky, illuminating the whole earth. A happy figure stands on the roof, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After eating, Gu quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, then came to the computer and took out his U-disk. These days, Lin Shujing and ye Kan find various reasons not to let her go to Huo''s office, but they don''t know that as long as they can access the company''s office communication system at home, she doesn''t need to go to the company.


    And these days, her hacking technology has improved a lot.


    This time, in less than a minute, she linked Lin Shujing''s work cell phone, and the progress bar soon read a full bar, which was more quickly parsed on the computer.


    Suddenly, a call record pops up on the screen. What''s more, Lin Shujing''s mobile phone has the function of automatic call recording.


    "Didn''t I say that? Don''t call me if you have nothing to do, especially this cell phone! "


    "Of course, I have something to talk to Mr. Lin. After all, I have invested so much money in President Lin that my company has lost money. I haven''t seen President Lin give me profits. "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci was immediately in spirits. He quickly picked up the conversation and listened to it carefully.


    Although I have long guessed the relationship between Jiang Yutang and Lin Shujing, I didn''t expect that it was just such a relationship.


    "I thought how capable you were. I took all people as marionettes and let them all obey you. It turns out that you are just like that."


    Gu jiuci sneered and saved the recording.


    She actually looked up to Lin Shujing. Without Jiang Yutang''s financial support, Lin Shujing''s experiment was so difficult that it could not be carried out. In the past years, Lin Shujing relied on the strength of others to make money, but her own strength was very weak.


    "Now it makes sense to think about it. That terrible medicine, even if it can be made, is also a bottomless hole for burning money. Sure enough, you have to pay a huge price for what you want.


    Lin Shujing, your bottom card is in my hands. "


    Gu jiuci mumbles to himself and taps the Enter key to save.


    At this time, the computer suddenly a black screen, Gu jiuci heart and then quickly calm down.


    On time master came again!


    She took a deep breath and remained calm and composed.


    This time it''s OK. I''ve been holding on for a long time. I haven''t lost my armor.


    "King: Well, I didn''t lose too badly. ¡¹

 Chapter 967

    Gu jiuci smiled proudly and replied immediately.


    "Nine: Well, I didn''t disgrace you, Shifu? I can''t resist your attack, Shifu. "


    " King: less flattery, now it''s just the top 5 level. That company hasn''t given up tracking you. This time, they have invited all the people except me! "


    from those cold mechanical codes, Gu jiuci saw master''s worries.


    In the world of hackers, there is a huge gap between the fifth and the fourth place. Shifu is worried that she will be found.


    But...


    "Nine: don''t worry, master. I won''t give Lin Shujing another chance this time! Let them put their horses here! "


    " King: don''t say it''s my apprentice. "


    soon a piece of master''s code language appeared on the screen, followed by a large email package.


    This is the encrypted data she got when she hacked Lin Shujing''s lab last time. At that time, she had no ability to sell antidotes to the world! "


    "It''s said that the authorities of the United States are also involved. I''m afraid they have something to do with the regional war. I once heard that the United States is going to engage in biological and chemical attack. This is a big case. If you do it, you can be promoted directly."


    Gu jiuci said it on purpose.


    "Yes, I owe you one."


    On the phone, red sister said this.


    As soon as Gu jiuci curved her lips and smiled, she was waiting for the words of red sister.


    "Really, I have written it down in a small book. I really have one thing. I need your help then. You can''t refuse it."


    "What''s up? Let''s hear it. "


    "Temporarily confidential."


    Without waiting for her to ask, Gu jiuci hung up.


    I don''t know why. She has a premonition that she always believes that her second brother is still alive, but why doesn''t she show up?


    If even big brother and big devil can''t solve it, it means that things are serious... It''s beyond their ability.


    She can think of the power beyond the great devil, only the national security.

 Chapter 968

    "Hoo..."


    after hanging up the phone for red sister, Gu jiuci took a long breath of relief. She got up to move her muscles and bones and turned on the TV.


    Today''s dinner is so busy, those financial channels can''t have no water and flowers.


    Sure enough, just turned on the TV, the front page headline was the news of Li''s dinner party.


    Coincidentally, Lin Shujing and the great devil were in emotional crisis in the news report, using the photos she took casually.


    Gu jiuci was just going to take a look at it. Now he just found a bag of chips and sat on the sofa and enjoyed it like gossip news. But he didn''t expect to eat melon on his head at last.


    I don''t know which reporter is so capable of filming the drunken man on the terrace.


    "This should be the first time that Mr. Huo taught others a lesson in public and became his ex-wife in a rage. People can''t help but doubt that there is still a day for the bitter couple who once made a sensation in the whole process to get back together."


    "Bah, bah, bah! What is a complaining couple? It''s clear that we are a perfect couple


    Gu jiuziqi turned off the TV, and then remembered that he had no time to say a word of thanks to the great devil at that time, and was disturbed by Lin Shujing.


    Thinking of this, she picked up the mobile phone on the tea table again and found the wechat of the big devil, although it''s 11:00 in the night now.


    "CI: brother Che, thank you so much for the dinner, otherwise I would have made a fool of myself. In the last half of the day, Gu jiuci made a very plain speech.


    Reality is reality, not as unbridled as she can be in a dream.


    "Ah, there''s a long way to go after her husband."


    Gu jiuci sighed and threw his mobile phone aside. He thought that the devil should go to bed so late. It''s impossible to reply to her.


    Unexpectedly, the mobile phone lights up immediately and a message of the great devil pops up.


    "The great demon: only verbal thanks? "


    even across the screen, Gu jiuci can feel the despotic spirit of the big devil typing this line of words. She subconsciously shrinks her neck and quickly replies a sentence.


    "Ah CI: how about I invite you to dinner and express my gratitude? "


    almost a second after she said this, the great devil immediately replied to her message.


    "The great demon: OK. "


    " hmm? "


    Gu jiuci holds the mobile phone with two claws and stares at the screen with question marks on his face.


    "How can you promise so simply? Why do I feel calculated? Forget it, how can I speak ill of my brother Che! "


    Gu jiuci turned over and lay on the sofa. He gave the big devil a "good night" little rabbit expression bag.


    Huo house, Huo Mingche''s bedroom.


    The man is half lying on the bed in a black silk pajama. The moonlight outlines his delicate and elegant outline, just like a still pictorial.


    "Clucking!"


    Gu jiuci''s message came from the mobile phone again. The man''s eyes were slightly drooping, and he saw the cute little rabbit. In front of him, a woman''s strange face appeared. Unconsciously, the corners of his lips were raised.


    The moon is beautiful, and his smile is more beautiful.


    The next morning,

 Chapter 969

    Gu jiuci drives to Huo''s office. These days, ye Kan looks for reasons to take her annual leave. At last, he can''t find any reason.


    "Good morning, assistant gu! Have you had breakfast yet? This is the breakfast I just bought. Would you like to have one? "


    Gu jiuci just entered the hall on the first floor, and Zhao Zongli, the financial manager, greeted her with a smile, while other staff at the front desk saw her and greeted her with a smile. When she came to Huo''s, her attitude was quite different.


    "Assistant Gu, thank you for handing me that document, or I''ll make a fool of myself at the morning meeting!"


    Zhao Zongxin, the treasurer, said with lingering fear. At this time, everyone entered the elevator together, and everyone else smiled and praised Gu jiuci.


    "Our assistant Gu has brought such a big deal to the group this time. We all rely on assistant Gu for our bonus this year!"


    "Yes! That''s it! "


    "No, I didn''t do anything."


    Gu jiuci waves her hand modestly, but she still likes the harmonious atmosphere, which stops suddenly when they step out of the elevator.


    Ye Kan holds up his mobile phone and blocks their way. To be exact, he blocks Gu jiuci''s way.


    "Gu jiuci, it''s 9:01 now. You haven''t clocked in today, so you''re late. I think you haven''t forgotten what punishment is for being late? "


    Yekan SE''s face is just like that of his classmates in his childhood.


    "Mr. Ye, you are wrong. We can all testify that assistant Gu arrived at the company before nine o''clock. She just forgot to punch in the internal system."


    Gu jiuci just wanted to open his mouth to defend himself. Unexpectedly, general manager Zhao, who was in charge of finance, could not see any more. He took the lead in relieving Gu jiuci.


    "That is, besides, our employee handbook stipulates that there are two card replacement opportunities every month. Why are you so hard on our assistant?"


    Then the big guy in the marketing department started to defend her, which made yekan embarrassed.


    "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you are aiming at assistant Gu?"


    "At least you two are even level vice presidents. You can stay on the front line and meet each other in the future."


    These people are also executives of the company. They talked so much that ye Kan couldn''t come down. At last, he had to say in a low voice.


    "I''m just joking with assistant Gu. Who knows you''re all serious? Assistant Gu, I''m playing with you, don''t you think? "


    After that, ye Kan tried to wink at Gu jiuci, and Gu jiuci turned his white eyes and replied without expression.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t think this joke is funny."


    Then she let yekan go to her office. Yekan fumbled and walked away. Not far away, Lin Shujing had been standing in the corner for a long time.


    "I can''t imagine that in just a few days, she has been so popular in Huoshi?"


    Lin Shujing opens his lips lightly, and the murderous intention of his eyes is not concealed.


    Once upon a time, she controlled Xu yun''er, and it took her a long time to turn Gu jiuci into a waste. Now, her efforts seem to have been destroyed.


    "Mr. Lin, I have investigated everything you asked me to investigate last time."


    Said the young man standing next to her, holding the iPad.


    "Come to my office."


    Lin Shujing glanced at the assistant and led him into his office. Then the assistant closed the door skillfully and dropped the window curtains.


    "Mr. Lin, you asked me to investigate what Gu jiuci did after waking up. I have basically found all of them!"

 Chapter 970

    Lin Shujing raised her hand just to let the assistant talk about it. Unexpectedly, her other encrypted mobile phone rang at this time.


    It was Yang Yun who called.


    Lin Shujing''s intuition was not good. She waved to the assistant, and the assistant went out immediately and stood by the door.


    Before she could speak, she heard Yang Yun swearing at the other end of the line.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s a six part game. Are you ready to kick me when your pharmaceutical company is going to be listed? I tell you! Can you handle Yang Xiuwen and Jiang Yuan without me?


    Can you get engaged to Hermitage? You and Jiang Yutang want to get rid of me. There is no door! "


    Hearing this, Lin Shujing frowned at once.


    "What do you mean by that? We have always been strategic partners. When did I say I want to get rid of you?"


    "Hum! It''s better to say than to sing! You introduced Li''s project to Jiang Yutang, but didn''t give me a hint. Isn''t that evidence?!


    Don''t forget that you also have Yang''s shares. Anyway, you should turn your elbow to me. Isn''t Lin always confused by love? Isn''t that clear? "


    Yang Yun said a long period of sarcasm. Lin Shujing realized that she had been given Yin by Jiang Yutang!


    Once upon a time, when she introduced the project, she only told them one of them, which was the default of the two sides to work together. But this time, Jiang Yutang not only didn''t inform Yang Yun, but even threw the pot on her head!


    Now she can only stabilize Yang Yun first, and then ask Jiang Yutang for information.


    "You are all my partners, not to mention I still hold Yang''s shares. In this way, I''ll go to Jiang Yutang first to find out about the situation."


    "Hum! You''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or our cooperation will be over.


    Although you did help me to get the position of President Yang, the huge amount of money I have been making to you in this period of time is enough to make us clear! "


    Yang Yun is a very irascible temper. Before Lin Shujing can speak, he hangs up the phone!


    Lin Shu Shuqi shudders, the expression on her face is ferocious and terrible. Originally, her plan is very smooth. When she becomes Huo''s young grandmother, plus the mass production of drugs developed by Dr. Zhang, and the pharmaceutical company goes public, she will be the richest person!


    But because of Gu jiuci, she''s making elbows everywhere now. Even Jiang Yutang and Yang Yun can threaten her!


    "It''s all Gu jiuci''s fault!"


    Wait...


    a few segments flashed in her mind. Gu jiuci and a Jiao discussed Li''s dinner party and some things happened on the dinner day. Is Gu jiuci really so stupid?


    Will there be any conspiracy in it?


    Although I can''t guess the reason why Gu jiuci did this, the intuition of the woman made her deeply uneasy.


    She immediately called Jiang Yutang and waited for a long time. Jiang Yutang''s voice impatiently came from the phone.


    "What can I do for you? I''m busy with a meeting here!"


    "I asked you, how are you and Li''s project negotiating?"

 Chapter 971

    Speaking of this, Jiang Yutang became excited.


    "I really want to thank you. I didn''t expect that Li Shi received the government''s Huimin project. It''s the facade of our city, and the appraisal of the whole project is unimaginable! And now Lishi chooses to cooperate with me. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I will definitely seize it! "


    Although Jiang Yutang said it was lively, Lin Shujing felt more and more wrong.


    "Jiang Yutang, I tell you, this is probably a trap set by Gu jiuci for you. She has a good relationship with Li Shi, and even affects the cooperation between Huo Shi and Li Shi. How can she watch you win this project?


    Unless there''s a problem with the project! You listen to me, give up the cooperation with Li! "


    Lin Shujing has a flash of inspiration in her mind and convinces Jiang Yutang reasonably.


    If Lin Shujing calls ten minutes earlier, Jiang Yutang may listen to Lin Shujing, but she''s late. He''ll call after his high-level meeting is almost over.


    "Miss Lin, don''t treat me like a fool. The reason why Gu jiuci can influence you is that you still have a competitor, I think no one dares to recognize the second in the real estate industry of emperor Jing.


    Li Shi has no better choice but me, which Gu jiuci can''t stop. I know you still want to control me as you used to. Unfortunately, my wings are hard now. We are now in a cooperative relationship. I hope you can make it clear. "


    With that, Jiang Yutang hung up and went back to the conference room without waiting for Lin Shujing to say anything else.


    "Do you have any different opinions on the cooperation with Li?"


    "I strongly object!"


    At this time, Auntie Yang, the financial director, stood up and said solemnly.


    "Mr. Jiang, you need to know that all the cash of the company has been put into the two major projects in Dingbei, while the project of Li Shi is very large, but we have no extra cash to invest in this project!"


    Seeing aunt Yang say that, Jiang Yutang immediately turned a white eye and thought to himself that Lin Shujing''s worry was superfluous. If it was really a trap set by Gu jiuci, Yang would never stop it as hard as he could.


    This shows that Gu jiuci doesn''t want him to receive the project. The more she doesn''t want him to do it, the more he wants to do it. Then let Gu jiuci climb out of Jiang!


    "Since the cash is on the Dingbei project, we will hold a meeting with Yang''s to withdraw all our funds. We will contract the rest of the project to Yang''s. let Yang''s play with it. Anyway, there is no profit in the rest of the project!"


    Jiang Yutang''s hand is tapping slowly on the table and says to Aunt Yang.


    At this time, Xiao Zhang, Jiang Yutang''s assistant, stood up worried to remind him.


    "President Jiang, if we do this, we will have a complete quarrel with the Yang family. That Yang Yun is not a good person to provoke. You will have no chance to cooperate in the future!"


    "Hum! I have reached strategic cooperation with Li Shi. Do you need to think about Yang Shi? He is not easy to provoke. I am even worse. You are so afraid of farting! "


    Jiang Yutang waved his hands and directed the director of public relations.


    "Hurry to prepare the signing ceremony with Li Shi. By the way, the signing ceremony must be grand and grand! I want the whole Chinese nation to know the news that Jiang and Li have reached strategic cooperation! "


    "I see."


    The director of the public relations department immediately agreed to come down, and then Jiang Yutang announced the end of the meeting. Aunt Yang walked in the end and slowly smiled.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu jiuci. ¡¹

 Chapter 972

    Huo Shi, Lin Shujing''s office.


    When Jiang Yutang left the phone, Lin Shu''s eyes were red. He reached out and swept all the same things on the table to the ground. The assistant rushed in when he heard the noise.


    "Mr. Lin, are you ok?"


    Lin Shujing shook her head and didn''t speak.


    The little assistant was used to picking up all the things on the ground and putting them back in place.


    "Mr. Lin, what happened just now is worth your fire?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Shujing never seems to be angry, but this little assistant has seen all kinds of dark times.


    "Jiang Yutang didn''t listen to me. He didn''t call Yang Yun to cooperate with Li. He asked me to carry the pot!"


    Lin Shu''s quiet hand clapped on the desk, and the little assistant''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Do you want to teach Jiang Yutang a lesson to let them know that if you had not planned for them, they would not have known which onion it was!"


    "The time is not yet ripe."


    Lin Shujing frowned and shook her hand.


    "My pharmaceutical company hasn''t been listed, and there are still two of them available. When my company is listed..."


    Lin Shujing said that, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "But what I''m worried about now is whether all this will be Gu jiuci''s plot. Since she recovered her memory, it has become more and more difficult to control."


    Hearing this, the little assistant said with disapproval.


    "She just recovers her memory, but waste is still waste. After my investigation these days, Gu jiuci can''t turn the sky."


    "Tell me."


    Lin Shujing looks up to the assistant.


    "From that day, Gu jiuci found a group of social people to make a big engagement ceremony, and knew that she did things impulsively without thinking, but she was surrounded by a woman named sichen who helped her plan. After that, Gu jiuci went to the prison to visit Gu Qian. After she came out of the prison, she went to the bank to take the inheritance left by her parents, which led to Li Feihong. One thing can be seen from these things.


    That is to say, Gu jiuci can accomplish these things only by the guidance of the superior. Without their guidance, she is still a straw bag. Otherwise, he would not do the business of breaking his good hand of cards at the general meeting of shareholders by betting with Jiang Yutang.


    It''s a pity that her eldest brother and her parents have paved the way for her. In other words, President Lin has brought Jiang back, but she hasn''t made any progress! "


    "There''s a point in saying that."


    Lin Shujing narrowed her eyes slightly and was convinced by the words of the assistant. After all, normal people must have driven Jiang Yutang out of the company under such advantages. Gu jiuci wasted his good opportunity.


    "It''s just that at the moment, Mr. Huo always protects Gu jiuci. Thanks to Li''s cooperation, everyone appreciates her a lot. Mr. Lin, I think it''s better to let her participate in the project and let everyone see that she is a waste. At that time, let her get out of Huo''s house, so that she won''t affect your feelings and Huo''s feelings. "


    The assistant smiled insidiously.


    "This step can be tried, but it''s not enough to drive her out of Huo''s family. I want to completely let her die for Huo Mingche!"


    Lin Shujing plays with the pen in her hand. When she says the last sentence, her eyes are cold.


    Gu jiuci''s office,


    she just went to the office of the great devil and came back, only to know that he went to the hospital for reconstruction today and didn''t come to the company.


    "What a boring day..."


    she was about to touch her mobile phone and send wechat to the demon king, when the internal phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who is that?"


    "It''s me."


    Hearing Lin Shujing''s voice, Gu jiuci''s face immediately hung down, and he didn''t even bother to show a smile.

 Chapter 973

    "I don''t know what Lin wants from me?"


    "I haven''t chatted with AKI alone for a long time. How about lunch with me?"


    "Lin Shujing, do I know you well? Do you have any friendship for dinner? "


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye and went back directly. He was about to hang up immediately. Lin Shujing''s voice rang again.


    "Don''t you care about Huo Mingche''s body at all? He almost ran out to hypnotize you. You say you love him, but you don''t want to know how his body is now?"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci is about to hang up.


    It has to be said that Lin Shujing still accurately grasped her weakness.


    "Tell me the time and place."


    "That''s our clever CI."


    Lin Shujing proudly opens the phone, hangs up the phone, uses the company''s internal communication system, and sends the time and address to Gu jiuci.


    It was lunchtime soon, in the box of a restaurant opposite the company.


    Gu jiuci pushes the door to enter, and Lin Shujing is slowly pouring tea.


    "It''s neither too early nor too late."


    Lin Shujing made a gesture of asking for a seat, and Gu jiuci strode across to her and sat down.


    "How is brother Che''s body?"


    "Try this tea. It''s their house''s sign."


    Lin Shujing did not rush to answer Gu jiuci''s question, but pushed a cup of tea in front of her.


    "No, I really don''t feel like having a good meal with you. Let''s just say it."


    Gu jiuci turned his eyes and didn''t even touch the teacup.


    Hearing Gu jiuci say three words of brother Che, Lin Shujing frowned obviously. She folded her hands on the table and stared at Gu jiuci''s face like a poisonous snake.


    "Well, let''s all be direct. Acher is now at the critical moment of recovery. The doctor said that he can no longer be emotional or do the same stupid things as before.


    You can open whatever you want, as long as you leave acher. "


    "Poof!"


    Gu jiuci sneered. He thought Lin Shujing was going to play some high-level drama with her. Who knows that it''s the drama of "give you money to leave him". Now he doesn''t even bother to write such a kind of block in vulgar romance novels.


    "Well, I have a big appetite. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Lin Shujing with his eyebrows raised.


    "Of course, I love acher very much. I can do anything for him."


    Lin Shujing said earnestly.


    "Well, I want the whole Huo family, and I want all the companies under your name. As long as you and Huo Mingche are poor, I''ll make the two of you. Anyway, if you have hands and feet, you won''t starve yourself. Am I right, sister Shujing?"


    Gu jiuci holds his face in both hands, smiling at Lin Shujing.


    "You!"


    Lin Shujing''s face changed, but Gu jiuci continued.


    "Is that angry? It seems that sister Shujing is not as gentle and kind as the hearsay. Shouldn''t the mask of disguise be on her face for a long time? How can you easily expose yourself in front of me? "


    Speaking of this, Gu jiuci stopped and looked at Lin Shujing''s bag on the table.


    "I would advise you to turn off the recorder and not record the clip you want, right?"

 Chapter 974

    Lin Shujing''s face turned green in an instant.


    In any case, she couldn''t understand how the people who had been brushed around by her are suddenly so smart, even she is hard to resist, but...


    when she thinks about what she really wants to do next, Lin Shujing''s face turns clear again.


    She calmly took out the recording pen from her bag and turned it off in front of Gu jiuci.


    "Well, let''s get back to business. Don''t you like Jiang Yutang? Don''t you hate Huo Mingche deeply? Why are you suddenly obsessed with him? "


    "I don''t know if it''s me or you. My brother Che and I were in love. It was you who got in the way and drugged me that made today''s situation, wasn''t it? "


    make complaints about nine words in the bottom of my heart. Is Lin Shu Jing eating the wrong medicine today? Otherwise, why does the whole person become so stupid?


    Lin Shujing''s face flashed a touch of unnatural, and then cold voice.


    "Gu jiuci, miss is miss, childhood love is not love, you now to acher, but will harm him!"


    "If you didn''t force brother Che to take amnesia medicine, it would not have been the situation today. How could there be such a disgusting person in the world who pinned his crimes on others'' heads? What a fighter


    At this time, Gu jiuci didn''t even bother to maintain his superficial dignity, so he directly opened his mouth and went back.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Shujing sneered.


    "Oh! What''s the qualification of a scum who hurt acher to judge me? Do you think I forced acher to take medicine? You''re wrong! The damage you have done to acher over the years has made him despair of you completely. It''s just moral to save you! It''s his own initiative to forget you!


    It was he who took the amnesia medicine and forgot everything about you. No one forced him! "


    "You lie! You''ve always been a liar. I won''t believe you! "


    As for what Lin Shujing said, Gu jiuci would not believe a word.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin without tears!"


    Lin Shujing smiled, took out her mobile phone, and pointed the screen at Gu jiuci. It was still the silent picture that Huo Mingche had seen.


    Gu jiuci didn''t believe it at first, but when she saw with her own eyes that it was the great devil who took the initiative to ask Lin Shujing for the pills, her tears fell silent.


    "Are you clear now? In recent years, the people you tortured are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, so he finally can''t stand it and gives up. Do you think he still loves you?


    It''s just your wishful thinking. Gu jiuci, Huo Mingche is not a commodity. It''s not a doll to cajole when you want to love, or to throw away when you don''t love!


    I will never watch you hurt him again! "


    Lin Shujing said the grand words with righteous words, while appreciating the collapse of Gu jiuci. Don''t mention how cool he was in the bottom of his heart.


    "Impossible! How could this be possible! "


    Gu jiuci couldn''t hear what Lin Shujing said at all. Her mind was full of pictures of the great devil taking the medicine voluntarily. It turned out that she was too late to wake up. The great devil... Didn''t want her anymore...


    Lin Shujing finally lifted up her lips proudly, like a victorious general, and said.


    "If you really want to repent, please don''t disturb his peaceful life! Let him recover well and spend the rest of his life in a safe and healthy world without you!


    Gu jiuci, please be a person! "


    Lin Shujing said that, then he stood up with his bag. There is a cloud in the art of war. It''s the best strategy to defeat a person without fighting. If you defeat her heart, she will be a mess of mud and be defeated!


    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy noise from the door. Lin Shujing turned and left.

 Chapter 975

    Gu jiuci cried so much that he could hardly breathe until Lin Shujing passed through the landing window and disappeared on the street corner with a proud smile.


    At this time, Gu jiuci reached for a tissue and wiped away his tears. The expression of sadness, despair and collapse was restored to peace.


    Even those red and swollen eyes, which were crying, were twinkling with cunning light at the moment, and could not see any sadness at all.


    "It seems that my acting skills have not retreated."


    Gu jiuci has thrown it into the garbage can so far, and the corners of his mouth are taunting.


    Does a silent video want to cheat her? Lin Shujing, you look down on me!


    Like this kind of video, Vincent can make more than a dozen with one finger in the dream. She and Jiang Yuan have both battled in high-end games. Now this kind of paediatric dance comes to her!


    Ha... I don''t know if Lin Shujing is too stupid or too stupid!


    But to cheat Lin Shujing, let her always think that she is a vulnerable opponent.


    "Isn''t it just camouflage? Miss Ben also plays very 6 ~"


    Gu jiuci didn''t rush back to the company. He simply went to another store, took a tea in no hurry, and then went back to the company wearing sunglasses to block his eyes.


    In the afternoon, she asked for a sick leave directly. Yekan could not wait for her to come to work. She immediately passed the process. The process of asking for leave soon reached Lin Shujing.


    Looking at the statement of asking for leave on the screen, Lin Shujing''s lips were smugly hooked, and he gave a happy consent.


    It''s sunny in the afternoon. It''s a good day to go to prison and have a finance class.


    Gu jiuci came to the underground parking lot with ease, and Ziwei who received the call was already waiting in the parking lot.


    "Miss Gu, isn''t it for work today?"


    "Today, I played a play temporarily. Brother Che is not here. I want to go to the prison to see elder brother, Ziwei. Haven''t you seen elder brother for a long time?"


    Gu jiuci gets on the bus and talks with Ziwei.


    "Yes, in order to make it convenient for me to do things outside, Mr. Gu left the relationship with me early. In this way, I also implemented the layout of Mr. Gu."


    "The big brother has arranged you for me. Do you have any complaints? If you have any opinions on me, please come up with them."


    Gu jiuci said carefully.


    Ziwei is a rare talent. She doesn''t want to lead Ziwei to have any opinions on big brother because of herself. Finally, she leaves big brother.


    Hearing her question, Ziwei suddenly chuckled.


    "Miss Gu asked this question whether she doubted her own ability or my ability. After only a few days of getting along, I believe those rumors must be rumors.


    Unfortunately... "


    Ziwei didn''t go on.


    And Gu jiuci knows what he really thinks.


    It''s a pity that she woke up too late. Otherwise, even the great demon king may not sit so steadily depending on their position as the third son of the family and the first powerful family in the imperial capital.


    Ziwei cleverly turned the subject around and arrived at the prison two hours later, just in time for the finance class.


    Gu jiuci just entered the classroom. Shen Jianxing and Ji Weiran surrounded her from left to right

 Chapter 976

    "Well... What do you want to do?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Ji Weiran and Shen Jianxing with meaningful faces, and asks politely with a dry smile.


    After all, reality is not a dream. At present, she and Ji are not so familiar.


    "Gu jiuci, I didn''t expect you to have a good set ~"


    Ji Weiran looks at her with his hands around his chest.


    "I used to hear that you were a special loser, and you paid for the whole Gu family. But why do I think you are a terrible person now?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu jiuci''s expression gradually became serious, and Shen Jianxing immediately said.


    "That''s what a ran always said. She didn''t mean anything else. We all saw the news that Gu classmate forced the palace. It turns out that your speech in the last class was well prepared. I admire it very much."


    Shen Jianxing''s tone was very polite, as if for fear that she would remember Wei Ran last season.


    Gu jiuci gives Shen Jianxing a thumbs up in his heart. He is really smart, but he connects the cause and effect from a news story. At this time, other rich second generation children also gather here. It seems that after Shen Jianxing said that, most people have responded.


    "Yes, I said that on purpose in the last class, but what I said is also true. Although we sold our stocks, we didn''t make any losses, did we?


    It''s just that when you stop the loss in time, you just helped me a lot. If you''re willing to reward me, I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    Since the matter has been told through by Shen Jianxing, she might as well admit it.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to eat. We now know the strength of Gu''s family. I just hope Gu''s classmates will tell Shen''s family and Ji''s family the next time they make a big move. Our two families will never block Gu''s way or be others'' stepping stones."


    Ji Wei Ran''s stabbing opening, although his speech was a little rough, but Gu Jiu''s words had already heard the sound outside.


    Shen family and Ji family are going to fight Gu family and give up Jiang family.


    Once the so-called giants have reached a certain scale, it is much more important to make friends than to make enemies. However, in the long run, choosing a real partner is the top priority.


    "Those who have just cooperated with Li are ready to drive me out of Jiang. Are you really going to make such a choice?"


    Gu jiuci asked tentatively, the rich second generation around were also slightly surprised, but after all, these people have followed big brother for such a long financial class, and their ability to deal with things without fear or change their face was developed.


    "What is the difficulty of this choice? Gu and Li have a deep relationship. The reason why Li chose Jiang is not obvious to ordinary people, but we can see it clearly. In the future, both the Shen family and the Ji family will be friends of Gu family. Gu classmate just rest assured. "


    Shen Jianxing said, and several of his family''s children immediately spoke.


    "Yes, we are also teachers'' friends. We don''t want to be enemies with teachers."


    Gu jiuci knew clearly that Shen Jianxing had seen through the whole thing. Others thought it was big brother who was playing a big game of chess. The people who can attend classes here are all the upper class children in the upper class society. Their knowledge and education are far beyond the ordinary upstarts.


    Jiang Yutang''s family background is very ordinary. The upstart''s family background and his means of obtaining Gu''s family can be seen by these people. In fact, he is not far away at all.


    "Recently, Jiang''s stock price has soared to the sky. I hope that since you said that, you will not regret it and go all the way to the end. Of course, I can put my words here. Gu is a trusted friend. "


    Gu jiuci stood up with a serious expression and a sonorous promise. At the moment, she was born with a noble momentum and a convincing force in her tone.


    At this time, Gu Qian, the eldest brother, walked into the classroom from another door, and they didn''t continue to talk and concentrate on preparing for class.

 Chapter 977

    Gu Qian''s eyes wandered for a moment, and he felt that the atmosphere in today''s class was slightly different. The most obvious thing is that he sat in the front row from the last row.


    And the way those students look at AKI has changed a lot.


    As if fierce tigers, in front of the tiger king, consciously turn over and lie down, expose their body''s biggest weakness, to express loyalty to the tiger king.


    Although in this prison, he can''t know what happened outside in real time, but he can also be sure that his family is growing rapidly.


    "Everyone, today we are looking at a well-known financial case. From this case, I want students to tell me where the advantages and disadvantages of rapid expansion are..."


    everyone is fully involved in Gu Qian''s class, and today Gu jiuci''s speech is still very bright.


    "In the case of strength, rapid expansion can be called expansion, while in the case of insufficient preparation, rapid expansion is called accelerated death."


    "To be specific."


    The eldest brother nodded to her, and Gu jiuci smiled, glancing meaningfully over the students.


    "For example, there is a very profitable project, but at the same time, it needs to invest a lot of cash. The investment time is very long, but the return time is also very long. For the cash flow group, it is a good thing to take this project. They can finish the project in no hurry.


    However, for companies with insufficient cash flow and multiple projects losing money, this project becomes a life saver instead. It''s like a person who only has the appetite of a bird, but has to swallow a watermelon at a time.


    Then there''s only one result. Live and die! "


    After Gu jiuci finished speaking, Shen Jianxing and Ji Weiran looked at each other, and a thought appeared on their faces.


    Recently, a company with a high profile is similar to Gu jiuci?


    "Well said, sit down."


    Big brother Gu Qian''s eyes flashed clearly, and he waved to her with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Gu jiuci sat down and glanced at Ji Weiran. He knew they understood.


    It seems that her plan, the most important part, is almost finished.


    The two-hour course ended unconsciously. After all the students left, Gu jiuci had some time to visit his eldest brother.


    I don''t know if it''s sichen who mediates or why. Now it''s much easier for her to talk to elder brother than the first time.


    "Elder brother, I have done a very exciting thing recently! You must listen! "


    Across an iron fence, Gu jiuci excitedly grasps the big brother''s arm, just like when she first won the championship in a competition when she was a child, she goes home to show off with him.


    "If you look at the performance of the students today, you will know that you are doing great things again."


    Big brother dotes on rubbing his sister''s hair and patiently becomes an audience.


    Gu Jiu quickly told the elder brother everything that happened these days, especially when he made some detailed arrangements for Jiang Yutang to catch the hook, the elder brother nodded frequently and gave a thumbs up.


    "You did a good job, but..."

 Chapter 978

    "I know that Lin Shujing is not a simple person. I didn''t expect that all the things behind the scenes were her. Can you really deal with it alone?"


    Elder brother Gu Qian frowned. If he could, he would not like to suffer such a crime.


    His sister, who should have been carefree and healthy to enjoy all the happiness in the world, is not tired of coping with the darkness and dirtiness of the world by learning from adults'' scheming.


    "Elder brother, don''t frown like this. Your sister is also very strong, OK?"


    Looking at big brother''s worried look, Gu jiuci took a picture of his chest.


    "Once upon a time, Lin Shujing was powerful because all of us didn''t know that she was such a person, but now, things are different. I can see all her cards clearly.


    But she can''t see how many cards I have. I will win the war with her! "


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly, his tone was determined and confident.


    "It won''t be long before I will pick you up and leave this ghost place myself! Give me some more time! "


    "I understand that we are always the most powerful, but I don''t want you to live such a life."


    Elder brother Gu sighed modestly. He could not do anything. He could not even give his sister a hug to cheer up. Once upon a time, his hands were able to make a difference.


    "Then I don''t want big brother to carry the responsibility of the whole family all the time and live a tight life! Now, it''s my turn to spoil big brother


    Gu jiuci''s smile was as lovely and brilliant as when he was a child.


    "OK, elder brother, wait for a CI to save you. Remember, don''t let yourself be too tired."


    At last, Gu Qian had to smile helplessly, for a short visit, and it was over.


    After coming out of prison, Gu jiuci put on sunglasses and looked around before getting on the bus.


    "Ziwei, get rid of the people who are following us."


    Since Jiang Yutang came to find fault last time, it''s estimated that he hasn''t given up. He''s been looking for someone to follow her. It''s just different from before, just following, not harassing.


    Even so, Gu jiuci did not intend to give Jiang Yutang a chance to spy on himself.


    "I see!"


    Ziwei is a super all-around assistant. She also played racing for three years when she was in University. Her Kung Fu of drifting is almost equal to her.


    Gu jiuci fastened his seat belt and Ferrari began to take off.


    Ziwei put the throttle to the maximum, so the speed, still like a fish, can freely shuttle through the car sea.


    The bright red, which is very conspicuous, suddenly disappeared in the eyes of those followers in a very arrogant way.


    "Miss Gu, where shall we go now?"


    Gu jiuci ponders for a moment and opens his lips.


    "Go to Gu''s building."


    "Good."


    Ziwei''s eyes blinked quickly, and then immediately turned around.


    Gu''s office building, once the same as Huo''s building, is also the landmark of the city, because Gu''s own real estate, its design institute has also made many masterpieces for many times.


    In Dijing, many locals regard the Gu building as half a scenic spot. However, after Jiang Yutang occupied Gu''s house, he was afraid that others would gossip about it, so he sold Gu''s building and changed it to another building.


    When Gu jiuci''s thoughts were flying, Ziwei had parked his car.


    "Miss Gu, here we are."

 Chapter 979

    "Oh, yes, how are you doing with all the things in it?"


    Gu jiuci asked as she got out of the car. At the moment, her mood was inexplicably tense.


    "As you told us before, we paid the down payment for the building with the rest of the money and renovated it. Now it''s the end of the business."


    Ziwei''s tone was a little excited. Although he believed that Gu Qian could finally lead everyone back to Gu''s, he didn''t expect that it would be so fast, let alone that it was completed by Gu jiuci.


    "Didn''t we say we didn''t have enough money?"


    Gu jiuci was a little surprised. In order to fight with Jiang Yutang for shares last time, she was almost used up by thirteen.


    "On the contrary, Jiang Yutang would like to thank him. After he sold the building, he didn''t want people to remember it. So he spread the news about the bad luck of the building. The people who do business are more or less superstitious. They heard that Gu''s bankrupt building. At last, the price and popularity of the building became poor. Even the companies in the nearby office building moved away.


    Instead, we picked up a big bargain. After we paid the deposit, we still had some money left for decoration. As long as we paid the balance within one year, it would not be a problem. "


    "I see. Jiang Yutang is still so smart. "


    Gu jiuci made a clear speech and finally understood the reason.


    "Ziwei, don''t worry, we''ll be able to pay off the balance soon."


    "I think so too. As long as Jiang Yutang and Li Shi sign a formal contract, he will be doomed. Miss Gu, shall we go up and have a look? "


    Ziwei suggested with a smile.


    Gu jiuci thought about it. He came here. Of course, he had to go up and have a good look.


    In fact, in addition to her childhood, she didn''t come to the mansion of her own home much and had a vague impression.


    She followed Ziwei upstairs and walked through the staff office area and the high-level offices. To her surprise, Ziwei prepared an office for her.


    Different from other offices, the walls are painted with girl powder, and the decoration inside is also sweet and warm.


    Gu jiuci sits on the pink boss chair and smiles at Ziwei.


    "I love this office. Thank you, Ziwei."


    "You''re welcome. I admire Miss Gu''s business talent. After that, Mr. Gu is not the only one who supports the company."


    Ziwei''s meaningful opening, Gu jiuci immediately understood.


    In this way, he wants her to stay in the company and share the work for big brother in the future.


    "I really want to give my eldest brother a holiday. You see, he''s almost thirty and doesn''t even have a girlfriend."


    "Yes, I''m worried for him, too."


    Ziwei''s special successor.


    "By the way, I asked you to investigate the affairs of Lin Shujing company and her account capital Liu Xiang. How is it going?"


    After the joke, Gu jiuci''s words returned to the original.


    "Oh, there are already many eyebrows."


    Ziwei immediately took out his mobile phone, sent a specific report to Gu jiuci''s email, and then introduced.


    "I found Lin Shujing''s account capital flow is very huge over the years, but judging from her company''s annual financial statements, the current situation is very strange!"


    "Tell me more about it."


    Gu jiuci sits up straight. She has long felt that Lin Shujing''s finance is in trouble!

 Chapter 980

    "Over the years, there has been a large amount of money, which has been transferred to Lin Shujing''s personal account and her medical company in various ways. There are several main sources of funds. On the one hand, Lin Shujing''s income at Huo''s, including shares and dividends. On the other hand, there are a lot of huge funds, which enter Lin Shujing''s personal account through the underground bank.


    As for the underground money, I''m still investigating their sources. To be sure, there are at least two huge accounts, which are continuously delivering for her. But the most strange thing for me is that the profit value her company has created over the years is very average, even without covering these investments. It can be said that she burns money every day and loses money every day. "


    Ziwei frowned at this point. The business elite couldn''t understand Lin Shujing''s operation.


    "In general, for companies that can''t make profits for a long time, we will choose to withdraw from operation or directly close the production line. I don''t think Lin Shujing doesn''t have to understand that."


    "Of course she knows that, but what she does is not what you think."


    Gu jiuci gave a cold snort, knowing that this kind of hopeless experiment, such a drug with terrible functions, requires a lot of experimental materials, raw materials, as well as high price ingredients and experimental objects.


    Even when she read the data decrypted last time, there are even living experiments in the laboratory. To carry out this kind of underground dirty experiment, it is even more necessary to get through the relationship, so that this kind of illegal and immoral experiment can continue. There are many places for Lin Shujing to spend money.


    No wonder Jiang Yutang didn''t make any money after he embezzled Gu''s family. It''s estimated that Lin Shujing took a lot of money to do this dirty experiment.


    Ziwei helps his glasses and stops talking.


    But this subtle expression was caught by Gu jiuci.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them. If you can tell me, I will tell you."


    "Well... Just a little curious. Miss Gu seems to have a blood feud with Lin Shujing."


    Although on the surface, Gu jiuci and Lin Shujing are rivals in love, they are both knowledgeable and gentle people, so it''s not necessary to make such a step.


    Zi Wei was in the heart, but make complaints about the nine words.


    "Sure enough, you guys can''t identify green tea bitches. No, except for things exposed or her success, I can''t find her disguise."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ziwei''s eyes are full of doubts. Gu jiuci thinks about it. Ziwei is a person that big brother trusts. Big brother''s eyes will not be wrong. So she pinched the part about amnesia medicine, and told Lin Shujing how to design her family, how to design her, and how to make use of Jiang Yutang and Yang Yun.


    "My God!"


    Ziwei subconsciously touched his back of the brain and his cold sweat.


    "How terrible this woman is! I didn''t expect that Gu Shi has come to this day. It''s her sinister villain behind her! "


    "The enemies we can see are not terrible. The most terrible are those we can''t see at all."


    Gu jiuci murmured deeply.


    "Lin Shujing is such a person. She is vicious enough and forbearing enough."


    "Miss Gu, since you have so much evidence, why don''t you directly expose her? I believe that Mr. Huo will drive Lin Shujing out! "


    Ziwei said angrily.


    "Do you think it''s enough just to drive her out? I can''t live for her at all! "


    Gu jiuci''s face sank and his lips opened.


    "A person like her can do anything to achieve her goal, even to hurt herself. I have only one hit, which makes her have no chance to turn over. Otherwise, she will be like a viper in the jungle. If she is injured, she will lie in the dark. When the time is right, she will give you a fatal hit again!


    The best way to deal with this poisonous snake is to kill her directly! "


    "I''ve learned that this terrible woman, who almost killed me, has lost his job! Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I will check her severely, carefully, and finally let her live in prison. No, death penalty! "


    Ziwei scolds angrily.


    "Then please!"

 Chapter 981

    Gu jiuci patted paiziwei on the shoulder.


    "But I have another thing for you."


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath before continuing.


    "You go to find out if my second brother''s case, especially the deceased, is still alive. I always think this case is very strange. Although the second brother stabbed the man, it was impossible to stab the strong man because of his serious physical condition at that time.


    I have a strong intuition that this man must be alive! "


    "Well, I''ll send more people to investigate it!"


    Ziwei''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he immediately agreed. At this time, he couldn''t tell Gu jiuci. The matter has been under investigation for a long time.


    "But why did Miss Gu suddenly think of investigating it?"


    He asked tentatively.


    "I don''t want to see my second brother die so stiffly!"


    Gu jiuci hesitates for a moment, but still doesn''t tell Ziwei. In fact, she thinks her second brother is still alive.


    The less people know about this dangerous thing, the better.


    "Good."


    Ziwei raised his hand to look at his watch and asked.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s late. Shall I take you back to have a rest?"


    Gu jiuci shook his head and joked.


    "No, it''s Chinese Valentine''s day. You''d better go back and date your girlfriend."


    "Haha, this... I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    Ziwei suddenly scratched his head shyly and smiled awkwardly.


    "You are so handsome that you don''t have a girlfriend?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yeah, maybe I''m too emotional. Anyway, I''m OK today. Let me take you back. "


    "No, no, No."


    Gu jiuci immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "You don''t have a date, but I do."


    Today is Chinese Valentine''s day. After she woke up, the most important thing is to catch up with the devil. Can she let go of such a good excuse for dating?


    "So, I''m forcing you to have a holiday now, and you don''t have to follow me. There are many blind dates on Qixi, so why don''t you try your luck?"


    Gu jiuci patted paiziwei on the shoulder, then he slipped away with a smile.


    The petrified Ziwei stands in place, a cold wind blows through the window, and the background music of "cold ice rain blowing randomly on his face" surrounds him.


    Suddenly it seemed... Miserable and lonely ~


    Gu jiuci went downstairs and took out his cell phone to look at the time. Last night, she took the opportunity to invite the big devil to dinner. Today, she sent the time and coordinates to the big devil.


    But in the morning, she knew that the great devil had gone to rebuild. She didn''t know if the appointment would go smoothly

 Chapter 982

    By the time she drove to the Jokhang Temple, night had fallen.


    At this time, the Jokhang Temple is full of people and lights.


    In order to carry forward the traditional culture and develop the traditional festivals of China, the Qixi Lantern Festival was specially held in Jokhang Temple today. She also watched TV in the morning, only to know by chance that she told the great demon that she would invite him to dinner in the Jokhang Temple as soon as she had an impulse.


    But at the foot of the gate of Jokhang Temple, Gu jiuci regretted it.


    Tanabata is the place where lovers gather. It''s very busy everywhere. But she must go to the most bustling Jokhang Temple in the whole imperial capital, just like her brain is out of her mind.


    And there were so many people on the scene, and the cell phone signal was not very good. She tried to make three or five calls, but failed to get through. The crowd is noisy. She just bought a big trumpet to shout. The big devil may not hear it.


    "Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci, you are really two! I lost my way in Dazhao temple in my dream. How can you think of dating in Dazhao temple? "


    At the same time, she reached out to hit her head in frustration. At the same time, she had to walk up the sea of people from the foot of the mountain, trying to find the figure of the great devil in the bustling crowd.


    Suddenly... She thought of a possibility.


    The next second, she regardless of the Mountain Gate under the most girls run to the place, as expected!


    There is a very strange phenomenon not far away from her. Many girls surround there, but they leave the middle place empty and dare not to approach.


    It can cause such a sensation, but at the same time, it''s powerful and can''t be approached. She can''t think of a second person, except for her great demon.


    Gu jiuci immediately bought two masks at the roadside mask stall, then desperately pushed the crowd away and rushed towards the innermost part, finally rushing to the front, and the scene in front of her also made her completely infatuated with flowers.


    Tonight, the stars are shining all over the sky, the fire trees and silver flowers are beautiful, but they are not as beautiful as his standing in the dim lights.


    Looking at so many women around him, she even took out her mobile phone to take a picture quietly, and Gu jiuci wanted to monopolize his mind and grow crazily. She thought so, and immediately did so.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, Gu jiuci rushed up and tiptoed to put on the mask for the great devil.


    "Brother Che, it''s me!"


    In a moment, the man''s aura became dark and wanton, but in the moment when she heard her voice, it disappeared. She even leaned down to help her put on the mask.


    "This handsome man has a master, you withdraw it!"


    Gu jiuci tied the mask to the demon king, then turned around and shouted at the women who coveted her men with the largest decibel.


    "Well, good men have been taken in advance!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet him early."


    "He looks like Huo Mingche of Huo group. Even if he has a fake version, my life will be complete!"


    Gu jiuci listened to the regretful voices of the women around him, and he was quite proud of the sound.


    Thanks to her wit, she bought two masks to cover their damned handsome and damned beautiful, so that people around her would not pay much attention to her.


    However, she still miscalculated a little. Jokhang Temple is very busy on weekdays, and Suzhai is very famous. You have to make an appointment. Now there are so many direct numbers that you have to queue up even to make an appointment.


    Don''t say that they are going to line up now, that is, they can stick her hungry chest to her back through the vast crowd.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are dim. Fortunately, there are many snack stalls on both sides of the road.


    After a while, the smell of kebabs and squid lured the greedy insects in her stomach through the sea of people.


    "Then... Or I''ll buy some barbecue to cushion your stomach first?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche.


    "Give it to me?"


    The man''s tone ponders, and the eyes that see through all make Gu jiuci even have no courage to look at him.

 Chapter 983

    "Oh, let''s eat together. Boss, give me ten mutton kebabs! "


    Gu jiuci pretends to be busy talking to the stall owner.


    "OK! Ten northern Xinjiang mutton kebabs! "


    "Wait a minute, I want two more squid!"


    "OK! Two iron squid, little girl, would you like to add some spicy food? "


    As soon as the boss asked, Gu jiuci just wanted to say how spicy it is. After all, the barbecue iron plate tastes like seasoning, but she changed her tongue when she spoke.


    "I can''t eat spicy food, just put more cumin on it."


    In the dream, the big devil because accompanies her to eat spicy and the gastritis attack matter, she always remembered, now she absolutely did not make that kind of mistake.


    "You can''t eat spicy food?"


    Huo Mingche stared at Gu jiuci''s eyes and asked meaningfully.


    He remembers what ye Kan wrote clearly. She likes spicy food, especially in summer.


    "That... People''s taste will always change."


    Gu jiuci casually disguised the past. At this time, with the sound of "Zila", the boss''.


    "The boss''s skill is good. It must be crispy and delicious!"


    Gu jiuci''s greedy saliva, the boss was so boasted by her, the movements on her hands were more agile, and when she finally packed the box, she also gave her two pieces of iron plate tofu free of charge.


    "Wow! We''ve earned it. Try it! "


    Gu jiuci skillfully picked out a piece of tofu, puffed up his cheeks like a small goldfish, blew the cool, and then held it to the mouth of the big devil.


    The man''s eyes always fell on her lovely face, and she was so beautiful that he bit half of tofu.


    "How is it?"


    Gu jiuci opened his eyes and looked at him expectantly.


    "Good."


    I don''t know if I''m commenting on tofu or talking about someone who is cute and doesn''t know himself.


    "If you don''t chew it, you''ll know it''s delicious."


    Gu jiuci mumbled in doubt and subconsciously put the half piece of tofu left by the big devil into his mouth.


    The man''s eyes with her this action, instantly narrowed up, that deep eyes, faint floating flame.


    In the dream, two people kiss each other when they can''t move, so they often do the same thing as eating. At this moment, she forgets when she is satisfied.


    As soon as Gu jiuci put it into his mouth, he reacted and then petrified...


    this one... How would she explain it?


    She didn''t know that when she was in a hurry, the corner of Huo Mingche''s mouth rose slowly, better than the moonlight tonight.


    "That, or you can eat this."


    Gu jiuci shoved the mutton kebab into the devil''s hand and tried to muddle through. Unexpectedly, the man deliberately leaned over her at this time.


    The deep magnetic voice exploded in her ear.


    "My tofu, is it delicious?"

 Chapter 984

    At that moment, his voice fell to her ears, like an invisible current, crispy Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma.


    In front of the person he loves, he can easily use seven words to control her mood and her soul.


    Gu jiuci clearly felt his face "Shua" turned red into a monkey''s butt. Fortunately, there were big red lanterns hanging around, which did not let her show her where she was.


    She forced herself to look away from the thin, sexy lips of men. She silently read "I''m a nun, I''m a nun, I''m a nun" over and over again in her heart. She restrained her power in the wilderness.


    Then, it''s hard to put on a plain face.


    "It''s delicious. Besides, what happened to the big man when he was eaten a piece of tofu?"


    It''s also a pun, that is, the tone of her mouth is still a bit of momentum lost.


    No way. She loved him, so she lost.


    The man opened his mouth and was about to speak when a boss held up his horn and shouted not far away.


    "Paper net gold fish competition! The luxury gifts are on sale


    Gu jiuci subconsciously looks over there. The scene is like a dream. She and the big devil are in a park near the crew, dating each other.


    The memory in the dream can also be regarded as a kind of memory, right?


    If she recreates the scene at that time, will she stimulate the great devil to think of the past?


    This thought came into her mind, and next second she turned to look at the great devil.


    "The prize of this goldfish fishing competition is really rich. I got the ring last time. Why don''t we try it?"


    Men have never felt this kind of lively activity, even because of the overcrowding.


    But he looked down at the look that the woman expected and the smile that made people subconsciously happy. Suddenly, he thought maybe he could try a different life, which seemed good.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci shouted yes in his heart! Then he grabbed the man''s wrist and walked forward, probably because of the great devil''s aura. Even with a monkey mask, they couldn''t block the sharp eyes, so they easily squeezed to the front.


    "Let''s sign up for it, and the boss will put us down quickly!"


    Gu jiuci greets the boss excitedly. After the boss confirms, she immediately checks the prizes on the exhibition stand. As expected, the first prize is really right for the ring.


    This kind of temple fair game is designed to attract lovers to participate. Most of the prizes and routines are the same. Gu jiuci''s heart is secretly glad that the scene and dream in front of him are not separated from each other. I don''t know if the great devil can remember it.


    "Take your place!"


    The boss shouts his whistle, glances at several couples, and Gu jiuci holds the paper net in his hand, but his mind is not on the goldfish at all, but carefully looks at the devil with his spare light.


    I don''t know... Can he remember anything?


    However, the man''s face was as usual without any change. At the moment when the boss whistled, he immediately focused on the game. Gu jiuci lost his heart, but he didn''t give up completely.


    Perhaps get the first, the big devil see that pair of rings, there is a reaction is not necessarily ah!


    She cheer herself up in the bottom of her heart, and then she also seriously put into the competition.


    However, her fingers were no longer as flexible as before after a long time of drinking and hard life in prison. Three paper webs were broken in a row, but she could not catch a little goldfish.


    What to do? She looked at the two teams of little lovers nearby. At least one of them had a little goldfish! If you can''t get the first prize, there will be no ring prizes. What else can the great devil remember?


    Gu jiuci felt nervous for a while, and his net broke again!


    "Relax."

 Chapter 985

    A low voice sounded in her ear, the noise around the rapid regression, as if all of a sudden quiet.


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci nods heavily in response to the great devil, then takes a deep breath and changes to a new paper net.


    At last, she managed to catch a fish, and the boss blew the end whistle.


    "Congratulations to the first group of lovers


    The boss raised the hands of the couple beside them. In the end, although the big devil''s hands were fast, because of her poor performance, the two won only one award for participation.


    A "baby stick" Lollipop one by one. A program of Qixi temple fair is attached.


    Gu jiuci seriously suspected that the flyer was the waste paper that the boss couldn''t send out, and couldn''t find the garbage can, so he stuffed it to her.


    "It''s a couple''s candy, one by one."


    Gu jiuci forced a candy into the big devil''s pocket. As the philosopher said, the same thing would not happen twice. It is certain that this kind of thing will happen.


    "Why not?"


    Even if he lost his memory, Huo Mingche could find the emotional change of Gu jiuci in the first time, even if it was just a moment, a very small detail.


    "In fact, we have fished goldfish together before. I thought you could remember some."


    Gu jiuci bowed his head and said in dismay.


    "I will try."


    Huo Mingche said these four words, and then he was absorbed in thinking. Gu jiuci was shocked and shook his hand.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s going to be a headache. I don''t want to force you so hard. Let''s just let it go. I''m not that unhappy either. "


    She had experienced such pain, so she could not bear the pain of the great devil.


    Probably because of the tension, she subconsciously grabbed his wrist.


    The man''s vision moves down and lands on his wrist.


    "Well, it''s said on the program that there will be a shadow play performance for a while. It seems that it''s just around here. Let''s go and have a look."


    Gu jiuci let go of his hand like an electric shock, and awkwardly turned off the topic.


    "It''s said that it''s the story of the Weaver Girl Niu LNG. Although I''m a bit old-fashioned, I haven''t seen the shadow play yet. We..."


    when she was nervous, she kept saying that she wanted to hide her embarrassment in this way.


    Suddenly, a big hand held her hand directly, from wrapping to clasping, the familiar warmth and coolness came from the fingertips, and then turned into an electric current, bringing up the whole body''s crisp ma.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously froze, stared at the two hands, then looked up a little bit like a slow action freeze frame, staring at the big devil.


    From her point of view, we can see that the man is wearing the mask of Monkey King''s unruly, but he still shows a little side face.


    "There are many people."


    There are too many people, so I''m afraid to leave. I want to lead you.


    "Oh."


    Gu jiuci answered in a low voice, and then you look like an ostrich, red face and head down, feeling... Super happy!

 Chapter 986

    In a small outdoor stage, I saw the craftsman erect a one meter high platform, controlling the woodchip people to babble and sing behind the light and shadow.


    Gu jiuci and the demon king are sitting on a bench. Apart from the two of them, they are surrounded by elderly old men and women.


    Next to them sat a pair of grandparents, of course, who seriously suspected that the grandson was forced by her grandmother.


    "Grandma, is it a tragedy to be a weaver?"


    Children do not understand, ignorant of the question.


    "Fool, of course, it''s comedy. You can meet Weaver Girl Niu Lang every Tanabata."


    Grandma explained from the perspective of traditional thinking.


    "No! They are tragedies. If they can''t be together, they are tragedies! "


    The shadow play on the stage is playing when the magpie bridge meets, the child obstinately shouts.


    "Silly child, it''s not so easy to love in the world. It''s sweet if it''s not bitter."


    Grandma poked his grandson''s forehead with a smile with the vicissitudes of time.


    Gu jiuci guessed that grandma might have thought of her lover.


    The story of weaver girl Niu Lang is not long. It will be finished in half an hour.


    Gu jiuci stands up with the demon king. This time, they are used to holding each other''s fingers. Their actions are natural. No one thinks it strange.


    On the way up the mountain, there are all kinds of snacks, plum cake, donkey roll, wine Lantern Festival and fire. Every one of Gu jiuci had to stop to taste, and every one tasted a little, and all of them were put into the hands of the great devil.


    When they slowly and leisurely sway to the Suzhai Hall of the Jokhang Temple, the gate is already crowded.


    "I''m sorry, the reservation number for tonight is already full. We won''t receive you later. Please come again next time."


    Said the monk politely at the door.


    Gu jiuci looks at the great devil awkwardly and scratches his head.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that the Su Zhai in Dazhao temple has to be reserved...


    the main purpose of today was to invite the great demon king to dinner, but I didn''t expect to have a meal.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s full."


    Huo Mingche opened his mouth meaningfully, and at the same time raised a large bag in his hand.


    It''s Gu jiuci who can''t take three bites. Some of them are solved by him, but most of them are still left.


    "Ha ha... The snacks in that temple fair are delicious, and I can''t help it..."


    it''s so embarrassing, Gu jiuci''s broken pot.


    "Anyway, we have arrived at the main hall of Jokhang Temple. Shall we burn incense and worship Buddha for a autograph?"


    She can''t eat, but she doesn''t want to go home so early for such a rare date.


    "Good."


    The man lightly nods, he does not believe that the world has Tathagata, but he wants her to be happy.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Gu jiuci picks his eyebrow and pulls the demon king to rush into the hall. It may be because of the large number of people, or it may be that the Jokhang Temple is poisonous. She is gorgeous and lost again, and the evil gate is lost to the Zen house of master Yideng.


    I don''t know if there is a master in reality.


    "I seem to have lost my way. Why don''t we look for the monks here and ask the way?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the big devil, and the big devil has turned on the map navigation in his mobile phone.


    At this time, the door of the Zen room suddenly opened, and the people inside came out. Gu jiuci subconsciously looked at the past, and immediately his eyes would stare out.


    "Dr. Eden? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 987

    Gu jiuci looks at Yideng''s hair conditionally and guesses if it''s a wig.


    "I was originally a layman in Jokhang Temple. Is it strange?"


    "Er... No wonder, no wonder..."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly shook her head. Before, she was still strange. In her dream, why did Yideng arrange a monk identity for herself? Now she understood.


    "Oh, the all evil capitalists are here too. I can''t see you look dead."


    Yideng looks slightly, pretends to have just seen Gu jiuci''s big devil, half joking and half mocking.


    Huo Mingche looks at Yideng displeased. Although he remembers that Yideng has been sick to himself, the chat between Yideng and Gu jiuci now makes him feel a little upset.


    "Well... How is his recovery?"


    Gu jiuci remembered that Yideng was a doctor and immediately asked.


    "It''s enough to die. What else do you want?"


    Yideng rolled his eyes and said rudely. He had no master''s demeanor in his dream.


    Gu jiuci knew that he could not ask for any effective information, and the air conditioner around the devil suddenly went wild, obviously not in line with Yideng.


    Come on, let''s take the two apart.


    "By the way, Dr. Eden, we are lost. Do you know how to get to the main hall from here?"


    "Oh, you two are also going to ask for the autograph? Do you know that the marriage contract of Jokhang Temple is very effective


    Yideng''s voice was lengthened, and then he looked at them with an ambiguous expression on his face.


    "Go straight down this road. Gu jiuci, there are not so many opportunities to choose again after taking the wrong road. You need to take good advantage of it. "


    Yi Deng points in one direction and blinks at Gu jiuci meaningfully.


    "I see."


    "Go."


    Before Gu jiuci can finish talking with master Yideng, the big demon beside him glances at Yideng coldly, and then drags Gu jiuci away without saying anything.


    "Tut tut! Lost memory or that emperor Beijing vinegar king, I can''t even say thank you


    Yideng stared at Huo Mingche''s back, cursing in a low voice.


    They walked down the path to the bottom and came to the main hall. Gu jiuci observed other pilgrims, and then bought a stick of incense, and the great devil entered the book.


    Although rebirth is just a dream, Gu jiuci began to believe that there are things in the world that she could not understand.


    She worshipped the Buddha devoutly, and the whole hall was filled with the sound of Sanskrit, which calmed people''s hearts.


    Gu jiuci held incense in his hands and raised it over his head to read in a low voice.


    "I hope brother Che is in good health and lives a hundred years in peace!"


    "Why not marry?"


    The man interrupted her pilgrimage by looking sideways.


    Gu jiuci cleanly inserted the incense in the censer, and then turned to look at him.


    "Because there is no need to ask for marriage! My marriage in this life is you, and you are doomed to fall into my bowl. No matter how difficult it is, no matter how long this road is, I will go to the end! God block killing God, Buddha block killing fo! "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly approached the big devil, looked up and blinked at him with bright eyes. The distance between the two people, the close breath could be heard.


    "Huo Mingche, I love you, this life, eat you!"


    Women seriously one word, the deep pupil of the man severely shakes, it seems that there is a fiery fire in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for the pure land of Buddhism, he would have fallen into her world on the spot

 Chapter 988

    "So, you''d better get ready to remarry with me."


    The atmosphere was so good that Gu jiuci had the courage to pat the devil on the shoulder. Then he was afraid that the devil would say something amazing. He scared himself to go around him and run outside.


    But she didn''t dare to run too far, because she was afraid to get lost, so she stood outside the main hall and wandered.


    There are two very tall banyan trees planted outside the hall. Many people will write their wishes on red colored strips and then hang them on the banyan trees to pray for their wishes to come true.


    "Oh, you throw the colored stripes higher. You see they all fall down!"


    "Am I not throwing high enough? Don''t worry, our wish will come true, you will appear in my household register, wait! "


    Gu jiuci looks to his side. A pair of flirting little lovers look no more than 20 years old. Their faces are full of youthful vitality.


    "Don''t make trouble, you two. Be careful to bump into the passers-by. Have you hung the colored stripes yet?"


    At this time, two middle-aged couples came to the little couple with a smile. It seems that they should be the parents of the little couple.


    "Hang up, hang up, ah CI must be our daughter-in-law, mom, you can rest assured!"


    The young man put his arm around the girl''s waist, he said.


    Hearing the word "a Ci", Gu jiuci was shocked a little. Unexpectedly, the girl had the same nickname as her.


    It''s just a different name.


    Once she was so young, she should have the love that both parents are satisfied with. Unfortunately, she just lived in a mess.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Mingche just came out of the hall and frowned at her lonely expression.


    "Nothing, just envy them. All of a sudden, I miss my parents a little


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth with a light tone and took his eyes back from the young couple.


    "It''s almost time, or shall we go?"


    Gu jiuci looked at his watch. The body of the great devil was still under reconstruction. She dared not play too late for fear of any impact on his body.


    "Good."


    They were going down the mountain path when a couple in front of them suddenly lost an antique wallet.


    Gu jiuci saw it at the tip of his eyes and immediately picked it up and chased it up.


    "Wait! You lost your wallet! "


    The couple turned around after hearing the words, but they both wore white fox masks on their faces. Gu jiuci didn''t see their faces clearly, but it didn''t matter if they met by chance.


    She thrust her purse into the lady.


    "See if there''s anything missing."


    "There''s nothing missing."


    The lady didn''t even look at it, said firmly.


    At that moment, Gu jiuci was in a trance, because the woman''s voice... Sounded very special, not only familiar, but also very kind.


    Before she could remember it carefully, the woman''s husband thanked her.


    "Thank you so much. This wallet is very important to my wife. This is the first time my daughter can make a handicraft for her."


    "Your daughter is so lovely."


    Gu jiuci subconsciously praised her, but did not find that the couple looked at her with complicated eyes full of love, reluctant and satisfaction.


    "Yes, you have been very good since you were little."


    The woman subconsciously opens mouth, Gu jiuci is stupefied for a moment, she is to hear unreal.

 Chapter 989

    "Ah?"


    "I''m sorry. I made a mistake for a while. Our daughter has always been very good. You''re also very good."


    The woman''s husband took out an antique sachet while he was mending. The sachet was embroidered with a small white fox. Both the cloth and the embroiderer were very advanced.


    "This is for you as a gift from our husband and wife. You must take it with you. Remember?"


    Men''s words are wrapped in a thick concern, the tone of exhortation is just like Gu jiuci''s parents.


    "Well... Thank you. I see."


    Gu jiuci took over the sachet and looked down carefully. She always thought that this pattern and the fox on it were there. She seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    It''s like she knew the fox hundreds of years ago. It''s not accurate enough. It should have been a long time ago.


    And the couple''s voice, which sounds like a young patron... And a mother!


    "Why does it feel like this?"


    Gu jiuci raised his head abruptly, but the couple had disappeared. She suddenly had a false idea in her mind. Would they be...


    "wait a minute!"


    She subconsciously rushed into the crowd to find.


    Although the outside of the main hall is spacious, the place is not very big. There is only one way down the mountain. She is only distracted for less than a minute. According to the principle, the couple should be easy to find!


    But in a twinkling of an eye, they just like you evaporated, disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    "Don''t look. They''re gone."


    Finally, Gu jiuci stood at the intersection of the downhill in a daze and lost his heart.


    The man''s broad hand patted her on the shoulder gently, comforting her in a low voice.


    "Brother Che, just... I feel like I see my parents, it''s true..."


    Gu jiuci looks up stupidly and looks at Huo Mingche.


    "Well."


    The man rubbed her hair uncontrollably, which was against his will.


    Although the couple just wore half masks, they were in their early thirties, as can be seen from their appearance, voice and posture.


    It can''t be Gu jiuci''s parents.


    Gu jiuci stood in the original place for a long time, but she didn''t know that on the roof of the hall, just the couple with half fox mask stood on it like a transparent cloud, quietly watching Gu jiuci for a long time, and finally... Turned into a wisp of dreamlike smoke, disappeared.


    "Maybe I miss them so much that I have hallucinations."


    Gu jiuci hangs the mini sachet at his waist, tidies up his mood and smiles at the big devil.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    When he came back from the temple fair, Gu jiuci resolutely refused to let the big devil deliver him, but chose to drive home by himself.


    On the way, the couple said something over and over again in her ear. When she was about to take care of the house, suddenly a car shadow appeared in the rear-view mirror.


    Gu jiuci has a look. A car doesn''t turn on the light and follows her silently.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you really don''t give up!"


    She wryly raised the corner of her mouth, and suddenly the accelerator sped up.


    Play with my daughte

 Chapter 990

    "What''s the matter? Did she find us? "


    It was Jiang Yutang who was sitting in the back of the car. He saw the bright red Ferrari of Gu jiuci just when he came out from social activities. He didn''t think he could. He asked the driver to follow him.


    Recently, the people he hired always reported to him that tracking Gu jiuci was always a failure. He wanted to follow him quietly and see what Gu jiuci was up to. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci suddenly accelerated.


    "Boss, our car is a little bit laborious."


    The driver said awkwardly.


    When Jiang Yutang heard this, he was even more angry.


    "You fart, my car is also tens of millions of luxury cars, can''t keep up with her Ferrari? You step on the gas pedal for me to the end. If you catch up, I will give you a bonus! "


    As soon as the driver heard that Jiang Yutang said there was a bonus, he simply ignored the accelerator and ran after him.


    Generally, villas and mansions are far away from the city. At this time, there is no driving on the road. Not long after Gu jiuci accelerated, he saw the car behind him catching up and turning on the high beam.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you won''t catch up!"


    Gu jiuci wryly raised a smile. On the dial of Ferrari''s driving position, the red pointer shook to approach the limit, and the car behind was still gnashing its teeth.


    In front of her is a nearly 90 degree bend. This is the way she will go home every day. What she is familiar with can''t be familiar with any more! This is it!


    Gu jiuci suddenly stepped on the brake, completely relying on the inertia of the car, sliding and drifting over the bend! Red turns into a shadow that can''t be seen clearly. Like the Dragon swinging its tail, it skilfully passes the bend. Even the driver who is chasing after him can''t help shouting.


    "Beautiful!"


    To be honest, he had never seen such a beautiful turning skill of the female driver. However, his sentence was not over, and suddenly two dazzling lights appeared in front of him!


    "How could it be!"


    After passing the bend, the red Ferrari actually directly fell off, turned retrograde and faced their car head-on, regardless of bumped over, and even one foot of the accelerator did not slow down at all!


    "Back up! Back up! Gu jiuci, this madman! "


    Jiang Yutang''s face was bloodless. He sat in the back seat and hurriedly found the seat belt to fasten, shouting at the driver.


    The driver also panicked, subconsciously stepped on the brake, but it was too late, the red Ferrari directly grabbed their car, put their car directly to the guardrail!


    "Bang!"


    Huge inertia, Jiang Yutang''s car butt directly broke through the guardrail, down the hillside down!


    Fortunately, the hillside was only a small slope, and the rear of the car hit the rock severely. Jiang Yutang''s head hit the back of the chair in front of him heavily, and immediately became a pig''s head.


    "Boss, let''s go!"


    The driver hurriedly pulled him out of the scrapped luxury car. Jiang Yutang covered his head and looked up, only to see the red Ferrari well parked on the road, even unharmed.


    Gu jiuci sits calmly in the car, and he points to him leisurely. Then Ferrari''s engine makes a low victory sound and goes away!


    "What a handsome woman she is!"


    The young driver looked at Gu jiuci''s red Ferrari disappearing on the mountain road admiringly and couldn''t help praising him.


    This skill is already the level of a professional racing driver.


    "Who do you particularly praise? You''re in the middle of something! "


    Jiang Yutang is angry. He slaps the driver in the head and looks at the luxury car he just bought. Now it''s a scrap iron. His lungs are almost blown.


    No, he''s got someone to help.


    Jiang Yutang thought about it and waved to the driver.

 Chapter 991

    "What are you still doing? Call someone to pick me up!"


    "Yes!"


    Driver Leng agreed and then went to the side of the phone, Jiang Yutang looked at the driver, he went to the side of the phone to call Lin Shujing.


    "What''s up so late?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Shujing''s impatient voice sounded.


    Today, Huo Mingche lost her whereabouts after the reconstruction, which made her very upset. She hated the feeling that she could not control Huo Mingche.


    "Of course, I need your help. Can you find some powerful people to help me stare at Gu jiuci. I''m afraid there''s something unusual behind her! "


    Jiang Yutang said solemnly.


    "It''s better to be an international racer. I wanted to find someone to follow me, but Gu jiuci was so bad that my mother''s car was smashed into scrap iron!"


    Lin Shujing chuckled. Gu jiuci used to be an underground racer. She still knows something about it.


    "If you don''t want someone to follow you, how can you do it yourself?"


    "I didn''t mean to force Gu Qijue to show up! I......


    JIANG Yutang was so excited that he let slip. Lin Shujing immediately caught the key words.


    "What did you say? Isn''t Gu Qijue dead? How could it be alive? "


    "It''s a complicated thing to say, in a word..."


    JIANG Yutang simply told Lin Shujing about a picture he had taken before.


    "In a word, Gu Qijue is probably alive, but I don''t know whether Gu jiuci knows it or not. No matter whether she knows it or not, as long as I have the evidence, I will catch the soft spot of Gu jiuci!"


    "It makes sense. I''ll help you."


    Lin Shujing chuckles. Over the past few days, Jiang Yutang finally tells her a piece of good news.


    At the thought of Gu jiuci crying today, she suddenly had a plan.


    "By the way, are you going to hold a signing ceremony with Li tomorrow?"


    Jiang Yutang did not know what Lin Shujing suddenly asked, but he replied.


    "Of course, isn''t my journalism thorough enough?"


    "When signing the contract tomorrow, you must call Gu jiuci and show her a little intimacy."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Jiang Yutang is in a fog. Lin Shujing holds the phone and looks cruel.


    "Because now Huo Mingche still protects her. Even if you drive her out of Jiang''s family, she still has a way to start from scratch. But if Huo Mingche misunderstands the relationship between you and Gu jiuci as before, he will die completely. Gu jiuci will lose all his help and become a real waste. Do you understand?"


    "Ao ~"


    JIANG Yutang''s voice was lengthened and his face showed a dirty smile.


    "And you''re also a double shot. Huo Mingche doesn''t care about nine times anymore. You can be with him. But this time, I''ll make sure things are as proper as they are. Don''t worry. I''m experienced in this field. "


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    In the night, Lin Shujing proudly raises his lips.

 Chapter 992

    In the morning of the next day, Jiang Yutang held a grand press conference and invited almost all the media reporters from imperial Beijing to witness the cooperation between Jiang and Li.


    In Jiang Yutang''s office, Xiao Zhang pushes the door with a happy face. The makeup artist is making up for Jiang Yutang.


    "Mr. Jiang, our stocks are up and down again today! Not only has it pulled back the previous decline, but it has also exceeded a lot! "


    "Of course, our stock will continue to rise in the future until it becomes the only number one in the real estate industry!"


    Jiang Yutang proudly raised his eyebrows and said with confidence.


    "Yes, that''s necessary!"


    Xiao Zhang said excitedly, then answered a phone call.


    "Mr. Jiang and Mr. Li have arrived. Now they are arranging for them to go to the site of the press conference. It''s time for you to set out."


    Jiang Yutang nodded and SEIR straightened out his suit and stood up from the chair.


    "This is my gold master. I really want to take the initiative to meet him. By the way, I''ll let you inform Gu jiuci. How is it going?"


    "She has come here. I think her face is blue. Ha ha!"


    When it comes to Gu jiuci, Zhang immediately laughs proudly.


    Jiang Yutang squinted gloomily.


    "Can''t you be angry? I''ll make her more angry next! "


    Go to the corridor of the conference site,


    Gu jiuci, who was going to go to work at Huo''s, hurriedly put on Gao she''s earrings and frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jiang Yutang. You must come to the press conference in person."


    Ziwei also said that he was worried, but followed by Aunt Yang calmly.


    "You don''t have to be nervous if I say. Maybe Jiang Yutang just wants to show off his success in front of you so that he can give you a lower horse power in public."


    "If it''s really a down horse, that''s good."


    Gu jiuci shook his head, thinking that Jiang Yutang had found something.


    "But as long as he signed with the Li family obediently, I would not lose a piece of meat in a press conference."


    "Recently, Jiang Yutang has collected all the funds. In my opinion, he is determined to take this project."


    Aunt Yang, as a financial, is the easiest to grasp the company''s capital trends.


    The three said that they had reached the entrance of the conference hall.


    Jiang Yutang was greeting Li Feihong in front of the reporter. Seeing Gu jiuci coming in, he suddenly pretended to be gentle, but actually he smiled greasily.


    "Adieu, when you come, you will sign the contract together."


    Then he strode towards Gu jiuci. He wanted to hold her hand. At that moment, Gu jiuci''s gooseflesh was all disgusted!


    Is Jiang Yutang crazy, or is there another plot?


    Hundreds of reporters were also stunned. Did Jiang Yutang and Gu jiuci revive their old relationship? God! The hatred of a broken family can also be reunited. What is Gu jiuci''s brain damage

 Chapter 993

    We make complaints about the two people crazy pictures, which is a super big news. We must record the moment of two people holding hands.


    In front of the reporter, she couldn''t mess up the signing ceremony. Gu jiuci barely caught the smile on her face. At the moment when Jiang Yutang reached out, she turned away from him and walked towards Li Feihong as if nothing had happened.


    "Uncle Li, I didn''t expect you to come in person. In fact, you don''t need to give Jiang face like that."


    Gu jiuci, half joking and half serious, said hello to Li Feihong and conveyed the message that he and Jiang were at loggerheads. The reporters who were very excited just now saw that they calmed down here.


    Li Feihong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked back and forth between Gu jiuci and Jiang Yutang, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Jiang is now our most important partner in imperial Beijing. How can I neglect it?"


    This word spread to Jiang Yutang''s ears, especially comfortable. Unexpectedly, in Li Feihong''s heart, he even has more weight than Huo''s. No wonder I didn''t see Ajiao today. I sent Ajiao to Huo''s family to let a younger generation deal with Huo Mingche.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yutang can''t help but straighten his back, especially proud.


    "Uncle Li, it''s a great honor for me and a Ci that you can come by yourself today!"


    At this time, the host announced the official start of the signing ceremony. Gu jiuci stared at Jiang Yutang and frowned. She could be sure that Jiang Yutang had no feelings for her. Why did she suddenly play ambiguous today and act as a reporter...


    reporter!


    Gu jiuci suddenly realized!


    At this time, the process of signing the exchange contract between the two sides is over. Next is a group photo of the two sides. Once again, Jiang Yutang pretends to be affectionate and looks at Gu jiuci.


    "Ah Ci, let''s take a picture with Uncle Li."


    He deliberately used the word "we" in a loving tone, and even tried to hug her waist!


    Having seen through her tricks, how could Gu jiuci let him succeed.


    She suddenly showed a bright smile, and for a moment, she fell into the world. I have to say that the face of the first beauty in the imperial capital was still the face of Jiang Yutang who watched for a while.


    It''s this gap. Gu jiuci steps forward, treads on Jiang Yutang''s upper with the heel of high-heeled shoes, and rolls it hard for several times. Jiang Yutang''s face changes on the spot. He takes back his hand and immediately hugs his foot. He has no mind to hug her waist.


    Gu jiuci then naturally walked to Li Feihong''s side and said to the camera.


    "You reporters remember to take a better picture of me!"


    Jiang Yutang was in pain, but in front of so many reporters, he was embarrassed to attack and could only cooperate. When he thought of being nearly killed by Gu jiuci last night, he was even more angry.


    After the group photo, it was the link of the reporter''s visit. Jiang Yutang invited so many reporters. The purpose was to build momentum so that the whole Chinese nation could know Jiang''s name. On the other hand, it was also for Li Feihong to see.


    After all, what he wants is not just to cooperate with the Li family.


    Gu jiuci chose a seat beside Li Feihong to avoid sitting with Jiang Yutang. At this time, a reporter under the stage stood up and looked at Jiang Yutang''s way meaningfully.


    "President Jiang, today''s signing ceremony, you specially invited Miss Gu to attend. Have you two reunited?"


    This is a reporter arranged by Jiang Yutang in advance to perform such a play in front of the public. He immediately picked up the microphone and was about to speak as agreed.


    "You are really smart, in fact, I have nothing to do with Jiang Yutang..."


    "


    Without waiting for Jiang Yutang to finish speaking, Gu jiuci directly took the microphone in front of Li Feihong and spoke coldly.


    Want to play dirty with her? Oh...

 Chapter 994

    "It''s just that I was lucky enough to kill huihuishi with the shares my parents left. Now, Jiang Yutang and I are in a competitive relationship. I hope you know that."


    After that, Gu jiuci returned the microphone and said sorry to look at Li Feihong.


    "Uncle Li, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    The scene was immediately very awkward. After all, Jiang Yutang didn''t expect Gu jiuci to be so rigid.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhang immediately played around smoothly and asked reporters to ask questions about the project.


    At this time, a reporter who looked honest and wore glasses stood up and asked.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang. I''m a reporter from the municipal heritage news. Do you know that the government project for the benefit of the people you and Li Shi received happened to be located around the mausoleum of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty?


    Some experts have predicted that it is very likely to find new tombs here. Have you considered the loss of tombs once found? "


    As soon as the reporter finished speaking, Gu jiuci frowned slightly and looked at the reporter carefully.


    The other side didn''t seem to make trouble, but it was a bit like a mistake.


    At the same time, she became a little stiff.


    Jiang Yutang is slightly stunned and looks at Li Feihong. However, Li Feihong''s expression is not only calm, but also slightly disdainful.


    It was this expression that made Jiang Yutang feel confident for a while, and he waved his hand indifferently.


    "This reporter, if you have such a worry, that is to think more about it. First of all, the Cultural Relics Bureau itself has inspected this place many times, and no tombs have been found. Second, we, Jiang''s, have the most professional survey team, and we will conduct our own inspection before the next project. No problems were found. "


    "What are Chiang and Li going to do if they find the Tombs?"


    The reporter insisted.


    "This..."


    JIANG Yutang looks embarrassed, scolds the public relations brain secretly, and even invites this kind of stereotyped media. At this time, Li Feihong picked up the microphone and spoke.


    "Although we are businessmen, we will naturally stop work in situ and wait for the arrangement of the state. President Jiang, do you think so? "


    Li Feihong said, but also specially looked at Jiang Yutang.


    This time Jiang Yutang can''t get off on horseback. He can only nod.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. Of course, it''s in the interests of the state and the people."


    Gu jiuci watched the strange uncle''s expression and suddenly seemed to understand something. I''m afraid it''s not an accident that this stupid reporter appeared here.


    Finally, the press conference ended. After all the reporters left, Jiang Yutang smilingly sent Li Feihong to the door.


    "Uncle Li, the future cooperation depends on Li''s family."


    "It''s the cooperation of Li and Jiang."


    Li Feihong smiled a little and patted Jiang Yutang on the shoulder. Gu jiuci stood aside and tried to suppress the smile. It''s strange that uncle is the best in Jiangnan. This acting skill is really excellent ~


    after seeing Li Feihong get on the bus, Gu jiuci was about to have a good chat with Jiang Yutang. Unexpectedly, a group of people rushed to Jiang Yutang not far away, but the security guard stopped him.


    After a careful look, Gu jiuci vaguely recognized that the leading white haired old man was Wang Lao and the old man of Gu''s Design Institute. He was a famous architectural engineer and a world-famous design master.


    It is because of Wang Lao''s team that Gu created landmark buildings for many times, and finally became invincible in the imperial capital.

 Chapter 995

    It''s just that she''s a little strange. What''s the matter with Wang Lao running here with the whole team in a rage?


    "President Jiang, please tell me something about the abolition of the whole design institute!"


    Wang Laochong came to Jiang Yutang and asked angrily.


    At this time, several security guards rushed over and lowered their heads in fear.


    "President Jiang, there are so many of them that we can''t stop them."


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    Jiang Yutang said with a calm face, and then looked at Wang Lao disdainfully.


    "Old Wang, I''ll make up for your glorious retirement. It''s enough face for you. Why don''t you give it back?"


    "President Jiang, over the years, our design institute has been advancing and retreating with Gu. I don''t know how many projects we have handled. You suddenly let hundreds of people in our team drink from the West and the north. What do you mean?"


    Wang Lao angrily questioned Jiang Yutang. Gu jiuci listened to him with some sadness. It seems that Jiang Yutang has killed his donkey.


    "What do you mean? I have to be clear today, don''t I? If your design cost is too high, can I lose money on hundreds of projects? Look at other real estate companies. A Tao map can be used in 100 projects, saving time and effort. Look at you again!


    How many times have I said that I want to be faster! If you can''t do it, just get out of my way and don''t walk under my nose! "


    Jiang Yutang said impatiently.


    "Mr. Jiang, the poor drawings did not consider the beauty of the building or even the safety of the building! Our plan is the most cost-effective one. Why lose money? I''m afraid I have to ask those relatives of Jiang''s family!


    Why did Mr. Gu stay well when he was there before? How can he get into your hands? Such a large enterprise will survive? You''d better reflect! "


    The student next to Mr. Wang said sarcastically.


    "Damn it! What are you? How dare you mock me! What do you eat for security! Get rid of these people! I tell you, this group is Jiang now, not Gu. Do you understand! "


    Jiang Yutang said to Wang Lao and his students in the presence of Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci lowered his head and didn''t speak. His hands on both sides quietly clenched into fists and said nothing.


    The security guards quickly called in a lot of people and forcibly took Wang Lao and his students away. Jiang Yutang saw Gu jiuci''s face frustrated, but he was very happy. He immediately said.


    "Why, Gu jiuci, are you very upset now?"


    "Don''t be complacent, Jiang Yutang, our bet has not come to an end!"


    Gu jiuci raised his head and deliberately challenged with a cold face.


    "It won''t be long before there will be a result. Don''t worry. How did you treat me last night? I will give it back to you thousands of times!"


    As soon as Jiang Yutang thought of the news to be released by the press conference, he became more complacent and went away laughing.


    "Bah! What! "


    Standing beside Gu jiuci, Ziwei could not see any more. Such a high-quality person spat angrily at Jiang Yutang''s back.


    But Gu jiuci calmed down. Jiang Yutang''s stupid lack helped her a lot.


    "Ziwei, hurry to catch up with them. I want to talk to them!"

 Chapter 996

    In the box of coffee hall,


    "I can''t believe that you are the little girl who finally came out to hold me back."


    Wang Lao holds the coffee, lowers the head to mix casually, the tone regrets a way.


    "It''s just a pity that Gu''s family is in the sky at the beginning..."


    "it''s a pity that I''m so stupid that my brother went to prison and gave up his good family business."


    Gu jiuci followed Wang Lao''s words and went on with no scruples. Wang Lao''s heart was a little impatient.


    He used to have a lot of opinions about Gu jiuci, the devil of the world, but now he''s a little softhearted. After all, he''s just a little girl. How can he defeat Jiang Yutang, who has no bottom line?


    "Come on, it''s all over. Since the chairman of the board has left you these shares, you''ll be fine in the future."


    Wang Lao waved and was ready to stand up. At this time, Gu jiuci looked at Wang Lao and said earnestly.


    "Wang Lao, if I want to take Gu back, will you support me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Wang Lao''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t believe looking at Gu jiuci.


    "Big brother told me that he wanted to work with Wang Lao to win the two major events of the Olympic Stadium and gymnasium in Beijing. It was only because of my business that I ran aground.


    But now I don''t want to give up, don''t want to make big brother regret. "


    Gu jiuci said that, Wang Lao stared.


    "but now Gu''s Jiang Yutang has the final say, how can you guarantee..."


    "now is Jiang Yutang''s lawlessness, but he can''t jump long. Wang Lao, you and your team''s design plan can continue, I will support you, just... It''s confidential."


    After Gu jiuci finished speaking, Ziwei on one side said immediately, afraid that Wang Lao would not believe it.


    "Wang Lao, Miss Gu and Gu are always the same people, but Miss Gu didn''t know people clearly before. She will definitely revenge. Please believe her!"


    Mr. Wang is still familiar with Ziwei. As Gu Qian''s personal assistant and a tough general, Mr. Wang hesitated. In fact, his team didn''t worry about no place to go. A well-known foreign multinational real estate company has been inviting him.


    In order not to let the team suddenly drink, he must be responsible for his students.


    Gu jiuci was shortlisted and asked in a low voice.


    "Is there any difficulty for Mr. Wang?"


    "Xiaojiuci, do you know how many people there are in the design institute and how many families there are behind it?"


    "In addition, Wang Lao has 103 people in total, only 20 are single, others are family leaders."


    Without waiting for the voice of old Wang to fall, Gu jiuci immediately replied, which surprised old Wang.


    Gu jiuci smiled and explained.


    "To be honest, the design institute is the soul of Gu''s family, as well as the hard work of my father and brother. I have noticed the Design Institute for a long time. This time, Jiang Yutang made a fool of himself and gave it directly to me, Ziwei and Wang Lao to see the contract."


    "Yes!"


    Ziwei immediately took out a contract from his bag.


    "In fact, we have already registered another company. Mr. Gu has never wanted to give up the competition for the Olympic Stadium and gymnasium in Beijing. So Mr. Wang, you signed this contract. Just take you all to do the design, and don''t think about anything else. What kind of treatment we used to have and what kind of treatment we still have now!"


    Wang opened the contract, the terms of which were even looser than his original, and his eyes couldn''t help but wet.


    "Xiaojiuci, what you look like now, reminds me of your father."


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci was stunned.


    "I am ashamed."

 Chapter 997

    In fact, she was also beating drums in her heart. Jiang Yutang did not know the value of Wang Lao in the construction industry, but she was very clear in her heart. Wang Lao is not only a first-class designer in China, but also a pioneer in the world.


    When those foreign construction companies heard that Wang Lao had left Gu''s house, they must have made great efforts to dig Wang Lao, and the treatment and conditions for opening up would be higher than Gu''s.


    But now the funds in her hand are tense after all. It''s very difficult to keep the same level as before. I don''t know if Mr. Wang will agree.


    Wang Lao closed the contract, breathed deeply and made an important decision.


    "Well, I''ve probably been with your father and daughter in my life. I gave up the favorable conditions of foreign countries because of your father''s meal. Today, for a cup of coffee of your little girl, I''ll gamble again for the old man!"


    Hearing Wang Lao''s words, Gu jiuci''s eyes brightened.


    "Old Wang! Thank you so much! "


    "Xiaojiuci, don''t let us down..."


    Mr. Wang said meaningfully, and Gu jiuci nodded seriously and promised.


    "I will not let you down!"


    After seeing off Wang Lao, Ziwei took a long breath of relief.


    "I didn''t expect Wang Laozhen to agree, but Miss Gu''s personality is very charming."


    Gu jiuci shook his head and smiled.


    "Don''t flatter me. My palms are all sweaty now. I''m not sure just now."


    "At last, I had a thrill today. When the simple reporter came out, I was really nervous."


    Speaking of the events at the conference, Ziwei still felt a little cold sweat.


    "I guess that reporter was arranged on purpose."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening.


    "Who is it?"


    Ziwei''s eyes immediately tense up.


    "Calm down, that reporter has nothing to do with Jiang Yutang. If my guess is right, it''s uncle''s fault."


    "Li Feihong? Why did he do it? "


    When ziweidun was in a fog, Gu jiuci was very playful. He wanted to sell him.


    "As my brother''s personal assistant, I believe in your ability and guess for myself."


    She patted him on the shoulder and thought of something else.


    "By the way, Jiang Yutang''s performance at today''s press conference is not right. You''ll pay attention to the relevant news later. If you have any frivolous news, try to help me deal with it."


    "OK, but Miss Gu did a really beautiful job today. Even if Jiang Yutang wants to pull you to make a rumor, it will not succeed."


    Although Ziwei''s analysis is reasonable, Gu jiuci is still a little uneasy and always feels that she may have overlooked something.


    "By the way, Miss Gu, I have found some new clues about the capital flow of Lin Shujing."


    Ziwei now hates Lin Shujing so much that he gives her the nickname of a tree spirit. Deep enough, green enough.


    "What new clues?"


    Gu jiuci''s expression immediately became serious.


    "I found that in addition to Jiang''s and Yang''s accounts, there are also Huo''s accounts and some accounts of overseas big families that make money for Lin Shujing!"


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 998

    "What overseas families do you have?"


    Gu jiuci''s expression immediately became serious.


    "Not so many, only one, but powerful enough to be a family of hundreds of years in the United States, the Tom family."


    "Tom family..."


    Gu jiuci unconsciously read these four words again. Isn''t that the family of Audrey''s husband? The Tom family is a very powerful plutocracy in the United States. According to the principle, it really does not need to take the risk of violating international laws to support Lin Shujing''s underground laboratory.


    Unless Gu jiuci suddenly remembered that in her dream, odela didn''t seem to be so kind, and her mother''s death seemed to have something to do with her.


    At first, she thought that the plot in the dream was made up by the great devil himself, but now all kinds of evidences are put in front of her. Is that the great devil''s hint to her in the dream?


    "Ziwei, please send me the details of this information. In addition, Lin Shujing can build such a large underground laboratory abroad. There must be a bigger umbrella behind it."


    "Our Gu family didn''t hunt much overseas. I''m afraid we have some difficulties in finding this line."


    Ziwei said with a frown, but Gu jiuci''s lips were fixed.


    "I''ll give this line to a more professional person to check. Just sort out the existing information and send it to me."


    "Yes."


    Ziwei said as he opened the door for Gu jiuci.


    That night, Ziwei efficiently sent detailed information to Gu jiuci, who called her directly.


    "Sister Hong, have you received my present for you?"


    At the other end of the phone, red sister replied with a smile.


    "Yes, I did. I''m afraid that the face of IBI in the United States will be bruised this time. Millijian, who claims to be the fairest, most just and most protective man in the world, has a large number of experiments on living people. It''s terrifying."


    Say the last sentence, red sister language with irony.


    "Once the drugs produced in this lab are used in batches, the consequences will be unimaginable. I will wait for your good news."


    "Don''t worry, these people have been in Guoan for a long time. They will never let this kind of desperation continue! Now we have found out the approximate location of the laboratory, which has not been detected by the other party.


    But it''s easy to check a laboratory. Now we want to dig out the whole interest chain behind it, and then we''ll finish it all! "


    "That must have been a pleasure! I''ll give you some praise in advance! "


    or nine awesome!


    After a few words of mutual business talk, Gu jiuci hung up.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Gu jiuci went to Huo group to work as usual, with a small flowerpot in his hand. This is the last time at the temple fair in Jokhang Temple. She bought two flowerpots at a flower farmer''s stall, one for her and one for the great devil.


    Remember that night when she left, she also forced the big devil to put the flowers in a conspicuous place on the desk.


    It''s just a little strange that from the moment she entered the first floor hall, the front desk, including her colleagues, did not look right at her.


    When she got to the elevator, she happened to meet director Zhao of finance, and she said hello with a smile.


    "Zhao is always early!"

 Chapter 999

    "Well."


    I didn''t expect that director Zhao, who was very enthusiastic before, just made a perfunctory reply today, and didn''t even intend to continue to talk to her.


    Gu jiuci was completely confused and entered the elevator with everyone.


    In the elevator of Huo''s employees, there is a small TV set, which is fixed on the financial channel, so that everyone can easily "the doctor said that you want to recover quickly, and vitamin C is indispensable every day. In the absence of Zhan Ying, I will supervise you to take medicine."


    At this time, the TV in the office just began to broadcast the financial headlines, and Lin Shujing conveniently adjusted her voice to the maximum.


    On the screen, Jiang Yutang''s expression is staring at Gu jiuci, and the host''s speech is excited.


    "At the scene of the signing ceremony, Jiang Yutang, the president of the real estate company, and his first girlfriend Gu jiuci, were suspected to have revived their relationship..."


    at this moment, the temperature of the whole office suddenly dropped, as if all of a sudden to the Arctic cold Sichuan, but Lin Shujing was successful, Pretending to sigh carelessly.


    "I can''t imagine that a CI and Jiang Yutang finally revived their old love. Acher, do you really think it out? Go after her again, and let her step your heart under your feet again? "


    The special atmosphere, together with Lin Shujing''s deliberate incitement, and the stimulation just after taking the medicine, the deep eyes of men, cold as the black hole in the universe.


    Lin Shujing pretended to be very considerate and turned off the TV, but did not leave.


    "What about her?"


    "I''m not sure. I didn''t see her in the morning. Maybe Jiang Yutang was dating her..."


    Lin Shujing deliberately guessed that Huo Mingche''s face was even colder, and his eyes fell on the desk, the small flower pot that was out of place.


    "Who put this ugly flowerpot here? Don''t be angry. I''ll throw it out now! "


    Lin Shujing also saw the flowerpot. She didn''t know why. The first thing she felt was that the flowerpot was not pleasing to her eyes. She reached for the flowerpot and planned to throw it out...

 Chapter 1000

    "Wait."


    When Lin Shujing was about to throw away the flowerpot directly, the man opened his lips lightly.


    "It may be that the gardener accidentally stayed in your office. Don''t be angry. I''ll take it out. Next time I''ll let them pay attention. "


    Lin Shujing still thinks that Huo Mingche is more angry because of this flowerpot. He pretends to be very understanding and reasonable to beg for the non-existent gardener.


    The man got up and walked to her. His tall figure made her feel oppressive and nervous until... The man reached out and took the flowerpot back from her hand.


    "I brought it."


    Lin Shujing''s expression was particularly embarrassed at that second. She could not imagine that Huo Mingche''s aesthetic taste had fallen to this level, and she had brought a cheap tile flowerpot to such a high-end office.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go out first. I''ll be waiting for you in ten minutes. "


    Lin Shujing''s disguised hands hold the document in her chest and turn to leave in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    The porch makes the sound of closing the door. Huo Mingche looks down at the flowerpot in his hand and remembers like a tide.


    That night in the Jokhang Temple, she held his hand, on the willow top of the moon, the hundred meter long colorful lamp reflected the fireworks flashing, he watched her deliberately and painstakingly squeeze Jin into the crowd, like holding a baby, holding two pots of small flowers and jumping up to him.


    "Brother Che, this is the Valentine''s flower. It''s said that people who are happy with each other can survive at the same time. Shall we raise them one by one? You''re going to put it in the most prominent place on your desk, do you hear me? "


    Now, it''s only a short day later...


    Huo Mingche threw the small flowerpot in the corner of the office. However, the flowerpot was doggedly rolling on the ground for several times, but it didn''t break up. It just fell on the ground a little bit alone, even the seeds in the flowerpot fell out, looking dying.


    Ten minutes later, at the morning meeting of Huo family, when Gu jiuci came in with the document in his hand, Huo Mingche was sitting on the left side of yekan, and Lin Shujing was sitting on the right side. There was only the farthest corner from Huo Mingche, and there was a vacancy.


    Everyone seems to have a special tacit understanding to divide them like the cowherd Lang weaver girl in the distance of the galaxy.


    Gu jiuci looks up at the big devil''s face. He doesn''t even want to look at himself. His eyes are cold without human temperature.


    No, he must have seen the news, and... He really mind, very mind!


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start the morning meeting today."


    Lin Shujing looks back and forth between the two people, then vaguely raises his lips and presides over today''s meeting.


    "First of all, each department reports, starting from the finance department."


    Today''s meeting is somewhat different from the past. Everyone vaguely feels that it''s back to the past. There is a cramped air pressure in the whole meeting room, which makes people gasp for breath.


    Zhao, the chief financial officer, stood up gingerly and did not dare to look at Huo Mingche. He was afraid of being stabbed to death by an invisible eye knife. As the meeting continued to go down, each executive reported that Huo Mingche would always put forward sharp questions. Everyone was so scared that they were all sweating and could not sit safely. They just thought about how to explain the whole thing to Huo Mingche when the meeting was over.


    But her appearance of wandering in the sky makes things more troublesome.


    The man''s deep eyes pretended to pass her face carelessly. Seeing her absent-minded about her work, her face immediately became colder.


    Lin Shujing just mentioned the cooperation project with Li.


    "In order to reach strategic cooperation with Li, Li said that he would set up a dedicated warehousing and logistics center for us. The first dedicated center was refitted from their own warehousing distribution center, which was set up in the next city.


    Li invited us to visit the site and held a meeting on the next process of in-depth cooperation. We also need to develop a new online logistics integration system according to Li''s warehousing characteristics.


    This project was originally promoted by A-Ci. Do I think it''s time for A-Ci to participate in it? "


    Lin Shujing said and then looked to Huo Mingche. The proposal of the former little assistant was very good. The scandal between Gu jiuci and Jiang Yutang has made the company''s people have an opinion on her, and then let her take over the project, so that everyone can see that she is actually a straw bag. It will be much easier to drive her away at that time.

 Chapter 1001

    Gu jiuci heard his name, and immediately returned to God to see Huo Mingche.


    At this time, the delicate thin lips of men slowly spit out two words.


    "No."


    This time, the whole scene was in a uproar, even Lin Shujing was very surprised. Gu jiuci was stunned at the spot. It was like a bucket of ice water, poured directly from head to foot, and his heart was cold.


    "I personally think that Li and I have a deep relationship, and participating in this project will be of great help to the company..."


    Gu jiuci forced herself to calm down, and then argued against each other, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the coolness of the man.


    "No need."


    Then he got up and strode out of the office.


    Even Lin Shujing didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. It''s just a scandal video that can break them apart.


    She restrained the smile of the corner of her mouth and waved her hand to the crowd.


    "Then this morning''s meeting will be here. Let''s go."


    Everyone left, leaving Gu jiuci alone in the conference room, dazed for half a day. Finally, he was called back by an alarm.


    This is the alarm clock she made according to the work and rest of the great devil. At that time, she will send a glass of milk to the office to supervise him to drink.


    Gu jiuci sighed and remembered that in his dream, the great devil had misunderstood Jiang Yutang many times. Forget it. After all, it was because of her. She should give the great devil Shun Mao.


    She packed up her things, went to the tea room as usual to make a cup of red date milk, and gently opened the door of the big devil''s office.


    "Brother Che."


    She walked in with the cup in her hand, shouting softly.


    However, the man just focused on the computer and didn''t see her, Gu jiuci felt a little aggrieved, so distrusted her?


    No, it''s all here. We should explain the misunderstanding clearly.


    As she put the milk in the hand of the great devil, she began to explain.


    "Are you so angry today because of the video of financial news? In fact, that video... "


    " take it away. "


    Before she had finished explaining, the man began to talk more indifferently.


    Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something mercilessly, and he asked hard.


    "Brother Che, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You don''t have to force what you don''t like, just like you don''t like coming to Huo''s, why force yourself?"


    Man still can''t hear the voice of emotion, but his words are always a little sour.


    "I''ve never said such a thing before, you..."


    Gu jiuci said half of it. He thought of a kind of possibility. Relying on a video of Jiang Yutang, he would not let the great devil lose his judgment. There must be Lin Shujing in it!


    But at the thought of meeting this kind of thing, the big devil didn''t come to ask her directly, but believed Lin Shujing''s words, and her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, Yu Guang saw the small flowerpot in the corner, which had been thrown to the ground by the big devil......

 Chapter 1002

    Gu jiuci''s words, which he intended to explain well, came to an abrupt end.


    Although the man was angry, he noticed her dissimilarity. He also saw the flowerpot on the ground along her eyes.


    At this moment, the situation was reversed. Huo Mingche moved his lips and tried to explain. However, Gu jiuci didn''t want to give him a chance.


    In the dream, Mingming takes care of the little flower so well, but why in reality, the flower doesn''t sprout and is directly killed!


    "You are right. Don''t be reluctant if you don''t like it. Since you don''t like my flowers, you should refuse at the beginning!"


    Gu jiuci finally implodes wrongfully. She takes up the milk and rushes out without hesitation. Just at this time, the door of the office is pushed open from the outside, and Lin Shujing comes in.


    Lin Shujing looked back and forth between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche, and soon mastered the situation. She immediately smiled and said to Huo Mingche deliberately.


    "Acher, the restaurant for lunch has been booked, we......"


    Gu jiuci came up with a rage. Well, even the restaurant for lunch has been booked, and he is still here to investigate the scandal between Jiang Yutang and me!


    Lin Shujing pretended to see Gu jiuci, and asked softly at once.


    "Where is AKI going to eat lunch? Would you like to join us? "


    Gu jiuci looked up in disgust, glanced indifferently at Lin Shujing and the man at his desk, and said sarcastically.


    "I don''t think so. Huo always said," don''t be reluctant if you don''t like it. I don''t want to be a light bulb for both of you! "


    She finished, and without waiting for any reaction from the two men, she went out angrily.


    At that moment, she could not see that Huo Mingche subconsciously stood up from the office chair.


    Lin Shujing deliberately stood in the middle of the door and looked at Huo Mingche innocently.


    "Did you two quarrel?"


    Huo Mingche takes back his eyes dim and doesn''t answer Lin Shujing.


    Lin Shujing''s lips were hidden in the bottom of her heart. She knew that there was something wrong between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche. Unexpectedly, this scandal brought such a good effect.


    She looked at Huo Mingche tenderly.


    "A Che, it''s not sweet to make a change. Even if she was destroyed by Jiang Yutang''s family, I still don''t know your pain. I chose your favorite steak for lunch. Would you like to have it with me? "


    "No need."


    Huo Mingche didn''t even look at Lin Shujing. Instead, he frowned and held his long finger on his chest.


    Mingming said so many words to her to vent her emotions, but her stuffy chest clearly told him that his anger did not dissipate at all.


    The most hurtful words, in the end also hurt themselves.


    "Well, I''ll ask the life assistant to pack it for you and bring it to you. You must remember to have lunch, don''t you know?"


    Lin Shujing also did not force, a few simple exhortations on the turn away.


    She''s not in a hurry, acher, acher. As long as my new medicine arrives, you will completely hate Gu jiuci and be obedient with me.


    He is the only one left in the office.


    He walked slowly towards the lonely flowerpot in the corner, bent over, carefully put the seeds back into the flowerpot, and then gently compacted the soil, or put the flowerpot in the most prominent place of the desk.


    It''s like this little flowerpot is Gu jiuci, sitting in front of him.

 Chapter 1003

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Then the apology, not in front of Gu jiuci himself, has no effect after all.


    Gu nine, as like as two peas, returned to her office, and saw the same flowerpot at the same desk. She subconsciously picked up the flower pot and wanted to smash it down on the ground...


    , but when she really wanted to smash it, she was reluctant to go. Finally, she lifted it up high and put it down gently.


    "Huo Mingche, I am really pissed off by you!"


    Gu jiuziqi stamped his foot, lying on the table immediately wanted to cry.


    At this time, a message came from the computer internal office system, which was sent by Lin Shujing intentionally.


    "Gu jiuci, hurry to leave Huo Mingche. You have no fate, so don''t force yourself any more. "


    Gu jiuci turns off the computer in disgust. Now her most disgusting four words are don''t force!


    Later all afternoon, she didn''t know what to do or wait for the big devil''s apology. The grievance spread and accumulated until the time of work, which made her break out.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, she immediately clocks in and leaves. In the crowded viaduct, she even drives Ferrari out of the plane directly. It''s gray and drizzled in the sky, which is as bad as people''s mood.


    At the last traffic light intersection, she was stopped by the red light, and everything seemed to go wrong. Why did she work so hard, and he still didn''t believe her?


    "Villain! the big bad wolf! I don''t want you any more! "


    Gu jiuci''s heart throbbed, and only when no one cared about her on the way did she dare to pat the steering wheel hard to release her emotion. Her tears were like broken pearls. She cried in a mess in the rain.


    Huo group, her office, the computer that Gu jiuci forgot because of leaving in a hurry, still has a bright screen, and is constantly flashing a message prompt at the moment.


    "Huo Mingche sent you a voice call application. "


    the message was full of light for an hour, and finally it was dimmed.


    In the top floor president''s office,


    Huo Mingche stared at the personnel system. In the latest leave application process, Gu jiuci''s name was impressively written.


    Outside the window, the rain is pouring.


    Gu jiuci doesn''t know how she got home. Now she just wants to get drunk and throw herself on the bed. She doesn''t want to care about what happens tomorrow.


    But she opened the fridge of her family''s wine cabinet, which was suddenly empty, with nothing left, except a pink post it note.


    Gu jiuci is sure that she never wrote any post it notes in the wine cabinet.


    She gently picked up the post it note and looked up.


    "Stop drinking and have some ice cream. You''ll feel better. "


    the ink on the post it notes hasn''t even dried, apparently it was put in a while ago. The tone of her voice was even a little cautious, which made her suddenly think of her second brother''s face.


    Mingming is the overlord who dares not to provoke anyone in the imperial capital, but in front of her, even talking loudly is nervous.


    as like as two peas, run''s eyes were wet again, fingers slowly touching the handwriting, though they looked strange, but in some strokes, they were exactly like brother''s handwriting.


    Suddenly the mood is not so bad, and I don''t want to drink anymore.


    Gu jiuci inhaled a snivel. She should be obedient. What kind of wine does a girl drink? Does ice cream smell bad

 Chapter 1004

    Gu jiuci reached out and wiped tears with the back of his hand like when he was a child. Before, the second brother would surely take out a soft handkerchief to wipe tears for her, but now... She is alone.


    She opened the frozen layer of another refrigerator, which was full of all kinds of ice cream she liked. One kind of ice cream was very difficult to buy in Dijing.


    I remember when my family went to the South together as a child, she accidentally ate this brand, and then couldn''t forget it. Later, my second brother often prepared it for her in the refrigerator.


    So the snail brother hiding at home, she would not believe that he is not the second brother.


    Maybe sweet things can make people happy, or maybe after venting, her mood gradually calmed down, and her intelligence again occupied the high ground.


    On second thought, the devil should not be blamed for this. After all, she never gave him a sense of security.


    In the dream, they also met the demons of Xu yun''er and Jiang Yutang at the beginning. Just because she thought she was reborn and clearly saw through the strategies of the two people at that time, she solved the crises properly and walked into the heart of the great devil again and again.


    "Gu jiuci, how can you go back to reality and become stupid?"


    Biting the scoop of ice cream, Gu jiuci slaps her head in frustration. In retrospect, she knows that Jiang Yutang has a plot, but she doesn''t notice Lin Shujing.


    Mingming has been provoked by Lin Shujing. Instead of facing it calmly, she is provoked by Lin Shujing. As a result, the current situation is very unfavorable to her.


    "Such a mistake can never be made again!"


    Gu jiuci swears cautiously to the empty ice cream box. Then she chose to take a bath and called Dr. Eden.


    "Dr. Eden, I''d like to ask you how is your research on the last data?"


    "Good news and bad news, which do you want to hear?"


    On the phone, Dr. Eden said lazily.


    "Good news."


    Gu jiuci hesitated for a moment. After all, this day is hard enough. Let her have a sugar.


    "The good news is that the drug developed by Dr. madman has great defects. Although it can make people forget a person and gradually become obedient, dopamine is the natural killer of this drug. As long as there is enough dopamine in his body, he can maintain his nature."


    "But how can I make him secrete more dopamine?"


    Gu jiuci asked with a confused face.


    "You have already done it?"


    Dr. Eden''s meaningful opening.


    Gu jiuci nodded his head as if he knew doctor Yideng''s meaning vaguely, but he didn''t quite understand it.


    "What''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that the madman has found this bug and is working on new drugs. Moreover, if Lin Shujing continues to give him the old medicine, when the dosage of the medicine is far greater than the dopamine he naturally secretes, at that time... "


    doctor Yideng said that here, he didn''t continue to talk, and Gu Jiuzi''s expression immediately becomes solemn.


    She suddenly remembered that when she went to the office of the great devil today, she saw clearly a glass of white water and a small medicine box on the table.


    But at that time, she was in a hurry to explain. Later, she was too angry and didn''t take it to heart.


    Now think about it, will it be... Lin Shujing''s medicine for the great devil again?


    How careless she is! I didn''t even notice the obvious danger! Lin Shujing can be poisoned next time, of course, the second time!


    "Thank you, Dr. Eden. You really helped me!"


    Gu jiuci said gratefully to Yideng.


    "Thank you so much for giving me money. My time is very precious."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you according to your charging standard."


    Doctor Yideng in the reality and master Yideng in the dream are very different in character, but fortunately, she has adapted.

 Chapter 1005

    Hung up the phone, Gu jiuci''s expression also became serious.


    When two people fall in love, they need to communicate constantly. When something happens, she should find a way to communicate and solve it. Playing tantrum gives others a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Gu jiuci, you are not a primary school student. How can you be so childish in love?"


    She laughed at herself, then thought of another serious problem.


    The project of Huo''s and Li''s is to go to the next city for business. At that time, only Lin Shujing will follow the big devil, and I don''t know what will happen.


    "No, I can''t give Lin Shujing this chance!"


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s face was solemn, he immediately called Gillian.


    "What''s the matter? Sister AKI. "


    "Ah Jiao, I made a mistake and now I need your help in the Jianghu."


    Gu jiuci wanted to close his hands to the phone and said a request.


    "Listen."


    On the phone, Gillian immediately became curious about gossip.


    Although it''s a little awkward to share this with the young Ajiao, she can''t care much about it.


    A Jiao is young, but she has been with Li Feihong in shopping malls for a long time. Sometimes she can handle some things as well as she can.


    Gu jiuci said simply, then said to the phone pitifully.


    "I have to take part in the project you are working with, but Huo Mingche refused me."


    "It''s easy to do. I''m in charge of the project now. Since Huo can always be angry, I can also be angry. Just give it to me!"


    On the phone, Ajiao said with all her heart in her mouth.


    "You have a way?"


    Gu jiuci was delighted.


    "Of course, Lin Shujing, later I went deep into Ru''s investigation. This person is so dirty. Gillian doesn''t like this partner. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry, I must be the best assistant in your relationship with manager Huo! "


    When she said the last sentence, Gillian was proud.


    "Thank you so much, honey. I''ll send you the banner then! No, violin! "


    Gu jiuci was moved to cry.


    The next day, because she asked for a day off, and Huo Mingche also approved, so she went to the company, quietly at home waiting for the news of A Jiao.


    Just today, Gillian came to Huo''s meeting on behalf of Li.


    In the conference room, Lin Shujing smiled at a Jiao and said.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start."


    "Wait."


    At this time, Gillian raised her hand with cold face, looked around and asked Shi ran.


    "And sister AKI?"


    Although Lin Shujing was not very comfortable, she replied gently.


    "A CI is not very well. He asked for leave at home."


    "Don''t you join me in tomorrow''s business trip?"


    Gillian''s face is full of simple expression, but her eyes are firmly looking at Huo Mingche...

 Chapter 1006

    Without waiting for Huo Mingche to answer, Lin Shujing immediately snatches the white path.


    "After all, a CI is also a shareholder of Jiang''s real estate. Recently, Li Shi and Jiang Shi have cooperated. She is not so busy alone, so..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you, I want to listen to Mr. Huo."


    Before Lin Shujing finished speaking, Gillian interrupted her impatiently. Although she is just Li Feihong''s niece, now she represents Li Feihong herself. Now she is making the world, and Lin Shujing can''t do anything about her.


    In addition to Gu jiuci, Gillian is the second one to make her stand in front of others.


    Although Lin Shujing''s face remained calm, she had thought about a Jiao''s ten thousand ways of death.


    Gillian did not put Lin Shujing in her eyes at all, but stared at Huo Mingche seriously.


    "Sister a CI and Jiang Yutang are dead rivals, even I know. How could Jiang Yutang hand over the project to sister a CI? Did you let sister a CI rest at home? Huo Zong, is this a way of breaking down a bridge and abandoning his wife


    In front of all the senior officials of Huo''s and Li''s, Ajiao directly questioned Huo Mingche.


    Hearing her words, even ye Kan was in a cold sweat. Apart from Gu jiuci, the crazy woman, no one dared to be so rigid in front of the boss.


    It''s over. Boss must be angry!


    Ye Kan held his head low for fear that the fire might spread innocently to his head.


    However, the man sitting at the head of the table did not send out his domineering spirit, but stare at a Jiao Zheng Leng for a few seconds.


    "You say she and he are dead enemies?"


    "Of course, didn''t you watch the news yesterday? Sister AKI announced it directly in front of the media


    Gillian said while opening the mobile video, Lin Shujing could not do that even if she had the intention to block it.


    Now, she can only smile and watch Ajiao show the full version of the video to Huo Mingche.


    In front of all the executives, Gillian directly opened the video and put it out. Gu jiuci''s determined voice came out of the mobile phone.


    "In fact, I have nothing to do with Jiang Yutang, but we are lucky to come back with the shares left by our parents. Now, Jiang Yutang and I are in a competitive relationship. I hope you know."


    Mr. Huo''s executives heard this and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Why didn''t you see the news yesterday?"


    "I went home to see the report of the CCTV channel, which was relatively complete. At that time, I knew that it must be Chiang''s plot to frame assistant gu!"


    Chief financial officer Zhao said in a quick voice.


    Now that everyone knows the truth, Huo Mingche looks at Lin Shujing.


    "All screens in the future, change to CCTA."


    "I know. I didn''t expect the financial channel to do such a thing."


    Lin Shujing immediately agreed to nod, but also made a face that was deceived.


    Gillian disdained to turn a white eye, and continued to look at Huo Mingche and said.


    "I think Gu jiuci has a very professional opinion on the development of national warehousing and logistics network. I hope that Gu jiuci will fully participate in this project. I don''t know what general manager Huo means."


    She said this, Lin Shujing then subconsciously looked to Huo Mingche, the heart all mentioned the throat eye.


    "Good."


    The man did not hesitate to answer, blocking her any fantasy.


    After the meeting, Lin Shujing returned to the office, his face gloomy and terrible.


    Everything seems to be a little out of her control recently. She can no longer keep calm as before.

 Chapter 1007

    She picked up the dart on the table and aimed it at the target on the wall. There was a pencil sketch in the center of the target. Only when she looked carefully, could she see it. It was Gu jiuci''s childhood appearance.


    Her eyes were cold, and the dart in her hand stabbed the girl''s eyes on the sketch accurately.


    "Gu jiuci!"


    At this time, the young assistant in a suit came in and closed the door cautiously.


    "Boss, this Ajiao looks innocent, but it''s really hard to deal with. This business trip is your opportunity. We can''t waste it so easily!"


    "Of course I won''t waste it."


    Mentioning this matter, Lin Shujing''s originally gloomy face gradually turned into a meaningful and creepy smile.


    "Are you ready for the hotel in s city?"


    "It''s all ready. Your room is very close to Mr. Huo''s room. Once that thing is lit, it only takes ten minutes for you to enter.


    As long as the raw rice is cooked, Mr. Huo must be responsible for you! "


    A gloomy smile appeared on the face of the young male assistant.


    "Although this method is old-fashioned, as long as it works, it can."


    Lin Shujing pulls up her lips and looks at the assistant.


    "Make an appointment for me at the nearest beauty salon."


    "Yes!"


    The male assistant quit the office, Lin Shujing turned around, walked to one side of the wall in a good mood, opened a piece of black mesh, and exposed a whole fishbowl wall.


    In that fishbowl, a pure black piranha showed its sharp teeth, and was wandering in the water.


    "Honey, it''s time to eat."


    Lin Shujing''s meaningful opening directly opens the small water tank beside him and throws a full box of colorful tropical fish into the fish tank. In a flash, the piranha smelled the meat, and immediately took off the head of the tropical fish fiercely. Soon the whole fish tank became turbid and bloody from transparency.


    Lin Shujing''s lip angle was raised with satisfaction.


    "Is this what the aquarium should look like? Here, only the most vicious fish can live to the end! "


    Since Gu jiuci is going with her, she doesn''t mind arranging another good play.


    She can''t wait to see it. When Gu jiuci saw her and Huo Mingche lying on the same bed, what was the wonderful expression...


    "Achoo!"


    Gu jiuci, who is running, sneezes heavily. Just then the phone rings. It''s yekan''s phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Gu jiuci, the boss has changed his mind. You are going to go to s city on business with us tomorrow."


    Yekan finishes his speech and hangs up.


    Gu jiuci didn''t care, even compared with yes! It seems that she has to give Ajiao a best assist award!


    This time, she must be calm and never let Lin Shujing succeed!


    after the exercise, Gu jiuci took a bath and happily packed up her luggage. At the end of the exercise, she zipped up the suitcase and saw the sachet beside the bed.


    Don''t know why, the ear rang that man''s admonition.


    "You must always bring this sachet with you..."

 Chapter 1008

    Gu jiuci subconsciously pinched the sachet. The voice of the man was so much like that of Gu when he was young...


    "Gu, I miss you a little."


    Gu jiuci sighed. In fact, after she went back that night, she went into all the surveillance cameras near the Jokhang Temple. However, she turned over thousands of cameras and did not find the couple.


    That night''s experience seemed particularly strange. With the experience of the Witch and master Yideng in the dream, Gu jiuci thought about it, and pinned the sachet on his clothes.


    Early the next morning, she got on the plane wearing this antique sachet on her suit skirt.


    There is still some distance between s city and Dijing. I don''t know whether ye Kan or Lin Shujing intentionally missed the same flight with them. There was a difference of nearly an hour.


    But I''m afraid these people forget that she also has a super God to assist her. A Jiao ~


    Gu jiuci arrived at the hotel slowly. Lin Shujing followed Huo Mingche and walked out of the restaurant.


    The man raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on her in an instant. His four eyes were opposite. Gu jiuci''s expression was very complicated.


    "Ah Ci, how slow are you? We''ve all had dinner!"


    At this time, a Jiao came here, and reached for Gu jiuci''s arm, which she said angrily.


    "No way, who can''t make Mr. Lin buy my flight ticket?"


    Gu jiuci glanced at Lin Shujing. At this time, the silent man suddenly opened his lips.


    "Have you eaten?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the atmosphere became a little weird, especially the high-level people who followed him pretended to call the toilet, in short, they were busy avoiding the following scenes.


    And Gu jiuci is just a light opening.


    "Well."


    "Since we are all here, let''s take a lunch break first. How about arranging meetings and field trips in the afternoon?"


    Lin Shujing motionless interrupted between the two people to eliminate all the strange atmosphere, raised his voice to propose way.


    "Well, I''m tired after flying so long."


    Gillian said while hammering his old waist, with Lin Shujing''s view.


    Gu jiuci didn''t say anything, just looked at the room card given by the front desk.


    She has read a lot of romance novels before (yes, especially those written by custard tarts). In general, there are always some unpleasant things in this hotel business trip.


    Plus what she is facing now is Lin Shujing. She is subconsciously alert. She checked the floor plan of the hotel before coming.


    The hotel has two presidential suites, just on the top floor of the two buildings. From the second floor, there are high-end suites.


    Gu jiuci noticed that the rooms of Ajiao and the great devil were the presidential suites of the linkage building. Ah Jiao is the first building, and the great devil is the second building.


    After the assistant got the key, he went upstairs with the big devil first, and the rest continued to distribute the room cards.


    "In order to facilitate work exchange, Mr. Lin would better live in 2201."


    Lin Shujing''s assistant took a large number of room cards and said in a high voice, taking the card down.


    "Then I''ll live next to Mr. Lin for the convenience of reporting where I live."


    Gu jiuci snatched a room card of 2202 from the assistant''s hand, and walked towards the stairway with his luggage.


    How can she rest assured that Lin Shujing lives downstairs of the demon king? No, she must supervise Lin Shujing!


    "Mr. Lin, this..."


    the young man looked at Gu jiuci''s back, frowned and hesitated to look at Lin Shujing.


    "I expected that."


    The expression on Lin Shujing''s face did not fluctuate.


    "Everything ready?"


    "Well, it''s already ready. I think it''s already lit up."

 Chapter 1009

    The young male assistant''s expression darkened for a second.


    "You take your luggage to my room."


    Lin Shujing gave an order. When the elevator of Gu jiuci went up, she went directly to another elevator.


    Want to watch me? Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, you are really too young.


    After entering the elevator, Lin Shujing directly pressed the floor of the presidential suite on the top floor. She didn''t plan to start from her room at all. She wanted to go directly to Huo Mingche''s room!


    "Ding Dong!"


    As the elevator opens, Lin Shujing steps out of the elevator, just as Huo Mingche''s life assistant is about to enter with an ice towel.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lin Shujing stops the assistant and takes the towel plate from him.


    "Huo always asked me to talk about some important things. You don''t need to go in. You should guard at the door and nobody should come in."


    "OK, Mr. Lin."


    This life assistant just arrived Huo''s soon, then completely believed Lin Shujing''s words, oneself obediently stood at the door.


    Lin Shujing quietly closed the door and chose this hotel because of its sound insulation effect.


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she turned and walked inside.


    "Acher, I''m in."


    This presidential suite is an ocean wind suite, passing through the porch, into the eye is a huge living room, and a small indoor swimming pool, around the swimming pool is the bedroom.


    At this time, Huo Mingche is sitting on the reclining chair, holding on to the goblet, staring at the red wine swaying inside.


    Lin Shujing glanced over the rattan tea table beside the reclining chair. There were flowers and a fragrant tea stove on it. The smoke was swirling like a banshee in a dream, dancing seductively around Huo Mingche.


    She thought of the words of her little assistant.


    "The fragrance will take effect in an hour!"


    "What is it?"


    The man''s voice is indifferent, and his eyes don''t even move away from the goblet.


    Lin Shujing saw Huo Mingche''s attitude and secretly tore Dr. Zhang in his heart. His medicine really didn''t work at all!


    "Are you still bothering about ah CI?"


    She didn''t directly answer Huo Mingche''s question, but asked in a concerned tone.


    "Well."


    Finally, the man looked at her and nodded his head.


    No matter whether you lose memory or not, as long as you talk about Gu jiuci, Huo Mingche or that Huo Mingche will definitely give her a response.


    This is Lin Shujing''s magic weapon to disguise herself and approach Huo Mingche''s heart, but at the same time, she also hates it.


    "A CI is much more sensible than before. You don''t have to worry too much. After the meeting, you can explain to her. I think she will understand you. "


    Lin Shujing softened her voice and spoke from Huo Mingche''s standpoint.


    "By the way, this hotel''s characteristic is constant temperature carbonated hot spring. Only the presidential suite has this swimming pool. I suggest you relax and think about it. How to coax ah CI later."


    She pretended to open her mouth in a big way, and Huo Mingche''s eyes finally softened.


    "Nothing, I''ll go back first."


    Lin Shujing puts down the towel and prepares to turn around.


    "Shujing."


    Suddenly, Huo Mingche stopped her...

 Chapter 1010

    Is the effect of medicine already up?


    Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed a shadow at full speed, and the back color turned quietly and softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes are still clear, not affected by the drug at all.


    "Knock next time."


    Lin Shujing''s expression management and cultivation over the years almost collapsed when he heard this sentence.


    Over the years, she has been more intimate with him than yekan and Zhan Ying. She never needs to treat herself as an outsider when entering and leaving his room, but now...


    "OK."


    She almost secretly gnashed her teeth and spit out the word, and there was a torrential rain at the bottom of her eyes.


    Don''t worry, wait an hour later...


    Lin Shujing finally kept smiling and left the presidential suite of Huo Mingche.


    Downstairs, 2202.


    Gu jiuci opened the door, packing things and listening to the outside.


    "Strange, why didn''t you hear Lin Shujing at all?"


    Gu jiuci washed his face. When he took the towel, the sachet on his waist inadvertently rubbed on the hook, and some of the sachet''s lanyard fell out of his waist, which was teetering.


    Just at this time, the phone on the bed rang. Gu jiuci didn''t have time to take care of it. He answered the phone directly.


    "Ah Jiao? We''re just one building away. What can''t you just come over and say, you have to call? "


    Gu jiuci leaned against the door with his mobile phone and laughed at her.


    "It''s faster to call than to run. Tell Mr. Huo to come down to the meeting immediately! "


    On the phone, Gillian''s voice was a little serious.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to rest? Another change of mind? "


    Gu jiuci has lost his temper with this little girl.


    "Well, my second uncle just sent me a business briefing and reached a strategic cooperation with northern logistics at sunset, and their first warehousing center was also set up in s city. Do you know what this means?"


    Hearing Ah Jiao''s conversation, Gu jiuci immediately straightened up.


    "Explain and sunset the cooperation with northern logistics, like Huo''s and Li''s, for a long time. We must hurry up, especially ahead of them. "


    "Yes, in the field of logistics, Li Shi must be the leader. Even if it''s only one day, I will be earlier than them!"


    On the phone, Ajiao opened her mouth.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and inform him of the meeting now."


    After that, Gu jiuci hung up the phone and walked to the elevator. At this time, the elevator was shaking slowly. She couldn''t wait to go directly to the safety passage nearby.


    At the same time, Lin Shujing just sent the life assistant at the door. When the other side didn''t pay attention, he quietly left a gap in the door and pretended to take the elevator with the life assistant to go downstairs.


    "Ding!"


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, Gu jiuci just pushed open the door of the safe passage and walked towards the king''s suite.


    But after arriving at the door, her footsteps stopped abruptly, and her heart suddenly hesitated.


    She and the big devil are still having trouble. After going in, besides informing him to have a meeting, should we take the opportunity to get along alone and explain the misunderstanding clearly

 Chapter 1011

    "But how do I organize the language?"


    In this way, she stood at the door and made a belly draft, while in the room,


    the man pressed the remote control, and white curtains fell around the swimming pool. He unbuttoned the collar with one hand, exposed a large piece of honey tight skin on his chest, and walked towards the swimming pool step by step.


    A few minutes later, Gu jiuci took a long sigh of relief outside the door, and finally quickly organized no less than four sets of interpretation schemes in her mind, and then she was ready to raise her hand enough to knock on the door.


    "Brother Che! Brother Che


    There was no answer in the door. She knocked harder. At this time, the door opened with a squeak!


    "Well?"


    Staring at the open door, Gu jiuci stared at his hand.


    "When did I become so strong?"


    She just froze for a second, then walked towards it immediately.


    After the porch, the sea breeze from the balcony just blew layers of white veil, blurring the vision of Gu jiuci.


    "The presidential suite is different. It also has an indoor swimming pool."


    as she took off her shoes and walked in barefoot, she was very interested in opening the veil which was blown by the wind. The room was very quiet. She thought that there was no one in the living room, so she pricked the whole living room and didn''t care to look at her feet. When she passed the rattan tea table, her toes would knot Actually hit the leg of the table!


    "Ouch!"


    In pain, she howled directly, holding her injured foot in defiance of the image on the spot, and jumped up with one leg. There was no tight sachet hanging on her waist. She just fell on the aromatherapy stove impartially, killing the oxygen of the aromatherapy stove and the fragrance in the stove.


    Coincidentally, in a short time of one second, Gu jiuci''s tears burst out. She didn''t see them at all. Even worse, she stepped back on one foot, completely forgetting that there was a pool behind her!


    There is no exception to the foot slip...


    "ah!"


    She fell into the water with her back to the pool in an extremely ugly position!


    At that moment, a figure rushed up from the bottom of the water and held her in her arms.


    Originally, she closed her eyes tightly, held her breath, and prepared to swim up after entering the water. However, the warm temperature on her back and the tight arms of the man on her waist made her grateful to open her eyes.


    In the eyes, it is Huo Mingche''s eyes that are as deep as the sea and as bright as the stars... However, this is not the point.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes gradually moved away from his eyes and went down meaningfully. At this moment, the man seemed to be a god emerging from the bottom of the sea. The water drops slowly fell down along his soft wet hair, mischievously passing through his Adam''s apple and all the way down.


    Yes, he didn''t wear a coat, wide shoulders and narrow waist, tight abdominal muscles, and the face of the gods and the people, no dead angle to stimulate the nerves of Gu jiuci, with the original impulse and strong hormones, in the gradually warming water around, the impulse in her body exploded.


    She suddenly felt that her mouth was dry...


    the man slowly put her down so that she could stand in the water, but his hands were still on her waist.


    "Well, I''ll go up first..."


    Gu jiuci licked his lips, for fear that he could not control his evil spirit, he turned around to walk in pain, but the next second, she was strongly confined by the man on the edge of the pool.


    "Where to run, eh?"


    She looks like a little rabbit, shivering against the wall of the pool, while the man''s hands are on both sides of the pool, in an absolutely dominant position.


    In particular, the ending of the "um" rising, ma''am, is she going to die here today

 Chapter 1012

    The nose is suddenly dry and hot. There is an impulse to bleed.


    It''s over! She will not be in such a beautiful environment, in front of the big devil to nosebleed, right?


    The great devil should think that she is so menglang and colorful!


    In such a first-class environment, it''s enough for her to think about some of them.


    Gu jiuci restrained his impulse to hold his nose, and felt that his nose blood was really going to flow out. Such an embarrassing picture must not be seen by the big devil!


    "I, I, I and I didn''t run..."


    Gu jiuci bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at the devil''s eyes, so he had to blink at the water.


    Perhaps when people are more nervous, their brains become confused, their facial features become particularly sharp, hot and dry temperature, men''s breath close at hand, every second can set off her impulse.


    But at this juncture, she must not be impulsive!


    , but the pool is so clear that she accidentally saw something hidden beneath the water. It''s even more undesirable.


    , though the devil wears a bullet, is still a big thing that can''t be covered...


    , and she can only do what she can''t do. Take care of her nine words, and make complaints about herself in the bottom of her heart.


    Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci, you''d better be blind now!


    She immersed herself in her own world, but did not find that the surrounding suddenly quiet down, the hot atmosphere because of her and a little bit of cooling down.


    Seeing that she never spoke again with her head bowed, Huo Mingche''s eyes were dim, because she came to him for a little bit of pleasure. He leaned slightly towards her, and she even leaned back subconsciously.


    In fact, Gu jiuci is afraid that he can''t control his inner thoughts of Qinshou, so the direct overlord has to bow!


    However, this extremely subtle action, in the eyes of men, is another meaning, which makes him fall into a cold pool.


    "You have nothing to say, do you want to tell me?"


    The deep voice fell in Gu jiuci''s ear, which was full of deep loneliness and loneliness.


    He is the king of the capital. He never knew what it was to bow his head. How could he ever be so humble to a person?


    Only in this sentence, all those things in Gu jiuci''s mind disappeared all at once, leaving only the aching fingertips numb.


    She looked up in a panic, and earnestly looked at Huo Mingche''s face to deny.


    "No, no, I have something to say. I want to say a lot to you!"


    At that moment, her eyes to the great devil did not fade. Gu jiuci''s heart sank with him, and he felt guilty.


    She made another mistake. In reality, she didn''t give him a sense of security.


    She never explained to him what she was doing and what her purpose was. She never clearly explained to him the relationship between her and Jiang Yutang, and why Jiang Yutang could live easily.


    How did she miss it? The great devil really lost his memory. He didn''t know what was in his dream, so everything was from the beginning, including untiing his heart, the knot of Jiang Yutang.


    All of a sudden, her eyes fell on the man''s chest inadvertently, and two crooked scars formed a clear "Nine" character, which suddenly appeared on his chest without any defect.


    Just like the perfect jade, suddenly there are two shocking broken lines.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Gu jiuci''s voice was trill. He reached out carefully and stroked the word "jiu" lightly. The wound was rough and ferocious, like it was carved with blunt knife and brute force.


    It''s not even time for a good dressing and cleaning, so we have to let the wound fester and become what it is now.


    Huo Mingche looked down her eyes to her chest. Her memory was a little fuzzy.

 Chapter 1013

    "I don''t know... I don''t know when it was engraved. Maybe I''m still afraid... I''d rather not forget you."


    Huo Mingche slowly raised his head and looked at Gu jiuci carefully.


    He lost his memory. He didn''t remember what happened before. The day he woke up, he saw the word "Nine" on his chest.


    He knows that this must represent a person, a person who is very important to him and can''t be forgotten even if it''s carved into the bone marrow.


    He thought he would look for a long time, but he didn''t expect the engagement banquet a few days later.


    Gu jiuci still didn''t know how profound she was that day when she introduced herself in front of him.


    Even if I choose to lose my memory, I still want to leave a clue and think of her again.


    Gu jiuci finally broke into tears, and his fingertips touching his wound were shaking.


    "Why are you so stupid? How painful!"


    If you engrave words on your chest, it''s just skin cutting. It''s painful to carve bones!


    "Don''t cry."


    But the man didn''t care, but loved her tears at the moment. He gently wiped the tears for her with his finger abdomen and coaxed her with the gentlest tone in this life.


    "If I forget, it won''t hurt."


    Eight words, let Gu jiuci wail, like a child who regrets most!


    Why! Why? Why?


    Why can''t we find his good earlier? Why do we have to go to today?


    At this moment, the three or four draft explanations that Gu jiuci had prepared in her mind were all forgotten by her, but she had more important things.


    Try your best to get close to his courage and determination to be with him!


    Gu jiuci subconsciously grasped the big devil''s arm and opened his mouth very seriously.


    "Jiang Yutang and I have nothing to do with each other for a long time. The reason why we keep him is that the situation forces me to take Huihui''s surname, and I want to save my eldest brother. I know these words sound like excuses and lies, but believe me, I will prove them to you soon!


    I swear to God! "


    This time, Gu jiuci raised three fingers seriously, one word at a time.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I Gu jiuci this life, no, life after life, only love Huo Mingche, just want to live with him forever!"


    Gu jiuci finished his speech in one breath, and the great devil was like a statue all the time. There was no movement. He could not see the emotional face, even his eyes did not blink. He just stared at her quietly.


    "Don''t you believe me? Still angry? "


    Gu jiuci''s heart was filled with chagrin. All the misunderstandings could not be made overnight. Otherwise, it would only get worse and worse. She screwed up...


    "I''m sorry, I''m really wrong... HMM!"


    Before the last word could be finished, his figure fell down. Gu jiuci only felt a heat on his lips, then he was surging and kissing all over the world. In the warm water, he held her hand tightly and took her to the sky...


    this second, he just wanted to indulge in love.


    In a trance, Gu jiuci did not know how to think, only heard his deep magnetic voice, falling in her ear.


    "I forgive you, little nine."


    This is the first time he called her after waking up.

 Chapter 1014

    I don''t know how long the long kiss has passed. Gu jiuci has lost the concept of time. Her brain is confused. She doesn''t know what else she can do except to lean on him like a drowning fish and breathe.


    In the eyes of the man, there was a trace of gluttony and pleasure, and she was gently holding her waist so that she could not slide down.


    In addition, skin dating is possible.


    She relies on his appearance, which makes him want to...


    "squeak!"


    A shrill opening of the door suddenly broke all the beautiful atmosphere in the room. Gu jiuci suddenly hit a spirit and instinctively buried himself in the pool.


    The gentle atmosphere of Huo Mingche suddenly turned into a cold and violent atmosphere, which was almost uncontrollable.


    If it wasn''t for the man in his arms, no matter who came in, he wanted to crush that man''s skull!


    When Lin Shujing returned to the room, she felt something was wrong in her mind. After thinking about it, she hurried up and rushed into the room. The hotel slippers in the East and west of the porch gave her a chill.


    It''s a pair of slippers in women''s size. It''s definitely not Huo Mingche''s!


    Lin Shujing''s eyes are cold, pretending to walk forward without noticing.


    "Acher... Are you there? Li asked us to have a meeting right away. You are going to...


    "go out."


    Before she could finish speaking, Huo Mingche''s cold voice sounded, which could almost freeze her whole body.


    His back to her, through layers of valance and water vapor dense, although she can not see his figure, but clearly feel his anger at the moment.


    It''s a kind of bloodthirsty, murderous rage!


    Lin Shujing has set off numerous waves and grievances in her heart. She has seen Huo Mingche kill many times. She also loves his imperial coldness. But she never thought that one day,


    such killing will be directed at herself!


    She thought originally, in Huo Mingche''s heart, she is different from other women, no, and anyone!


    It turns out... She also childishly turned herself into a joke.


    Gu jiuci silently hides in the water and spits bubbles. You can imagine how wonderful Lin Shujing''s expression is without looking at it.


    But now... She''s suffocating!


    "Get out!"


    The man immediately felt her pain, although he didn''t understand why he hid in the water as a woman.


    Lin Shujing clenched her fist. She even wanted to rush in! Kill the bitch Gu jiuci!


    At last, she held back.


    I have endured for so many years. As long as this last step, the winner will be her, only her!


    Lin Shujing''s eye ground storm flickers fiercely, and finally comes to calm. The whole process is only one second.


    "Well, in the first floor of the conference room in 15 minutes, I''ll go first, and you''ll get ready."


    Until the door slammed shut, Gu jiuci blushed and came up from the pool, then took a big breath.


    "No hurry."


    The man''s tone was a little teasing, coaxing her and holding her on.


    Now the atmosphere is once in a blue moon.


    Who can think that I wish there were no gu jiuci of Huo Mingche in the world, but now he is like a glue wrapped in Mian?


    And the next second...


    "hum!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly broke away from the man''s hand, tooted his mouth and breathed like a puffer fish, and his eyes swept the man coolly.


    "Mr. Huo is very kind to his childhood sweetheart. You don''t have to knock at the door when you enter your room. It''s like entering an empty land!"


    The man is slightly stunned, and then the corner of his mouth rises obviously.


    "Little nine, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 1015

    Gu jiuci was meant to mock the great devil. Suddenly, he heard the man ask back, and his face blushed with shame.


    "Who is jealous! It''s just that you''re not being right! "


    She simply bypassed the big devil and walked towards the shore quickly, otherwise she would be really embarrassed!


    The man looked at her back, and his eyes flashed for a moment.


    Who just went wrong with him?


    Finally she climbed up the bank like a clumsy little seal, and the leisurely voice of the man sounded behind her.


    "Xiao jiu''er, you just opened the door for her."


    Gu jiuci''s action of wringing dry clothes was instantly stiff, and he was jealous of himself?


    No, no!


    "If it wasn''t for your acquiescence, even if your door was wide open, she wouldn''t dare come in!"


    Although she is no longer angry, but women are face loving, she will try to be reasonable, can''t she?


    Huo Mingche: "...


    a sea breeze blows in through the balcony. Gu jiuci shivers directly. He quickly looks for his slippers and goes out. When he passes the rattan tea table, he suddenly sees the sachet on the aromatherapy stove.


    "This?"


    Gu jiuci picked up the sachet, only to find that the part of the sachet sticking to the incense burner actually exuded a dark color!


    Her face immediately changed, subconsciously and Huo Mingche, immediately thought of just now, she did not see Lin Shujing when she went back to the room, and just Lin Shujing appeared again inexplicably!


    Don''t wait for her to think about the details and connections in the incense burner, and the mobile phone of the big devil on the table rings in a hurry. It must be Gillian''s side that urges him to have a meeting.


    She almost forgot. Time is running out!


    "I''ll check."


    Without waiting for her to speak, the great demon is like mastering the mind reading skill, and immediately understands her meaning.


    "Then it''s up to you. Be careful. Don''t take all the medicine given to you by anyone."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly walked out, while not forgetting to charge Huo Mingche, especially the last sentence, with a specially accentuated tone.


    "Good."


    This time, Gu jiuci deliberately closed the door.


    "I don''t think any shameless goblin dares to covet my man! Hum! "


    As soon as the door is closed, Gu jiuci leaves with unrestrained charm.


    Inside the door, Huo Mingche''s soft eyes are deep for a second.


    He walked slowly out of the pool, picked up his cell phone and broadcast a number.


    "Hello? Master, how can you call me at this time? "


    "Zhan Ying, the vacation is over."


    ...


    although Gu jiuci and the great devil are in the right light, he still went back to his room through the safe passage and quickly cleaned up. In Lin Shujing''s room next door,


    the atmosphere is as cold as a few cold days.


    "Boss, it was a very short time. I didn''t know how Gu jiuci could... She must have hit us by mistake. Our plan can''t be detected by her!"


    "You still have the face to say!"


    Lin Shujing turned around and slapped the young male assistant with a loud slap. In less than a second, his face swelled up and a clear palm print appeared.


    "It''s my fault, boss, give me another chance!"


    The young man knelt down immediately in fear. He knew Lin Shujing''s character. If he didn''t kneel, he would die...

 Chapter 1016

    "You should know, I don''t raise waste, you take the punishment yourself!"


    Lin Shujing had a storm under her eyes, but for this assistant, it would have been easy.


    "Yes..."


    the assistant''s voice was very low, and his eyes flashed with strong fear and pain. If he didn''t drag the most important thing in her hand, he was a seven foot man, why should he be a dog for such a woman?


    "Clean up."


    Lin Shujing, disgusted, sweeps the scar on the assistant''s face and strides toward the door. The meeting is about to open.


    The moment she walked out of the door, she pretended to be the most gentle and kind woman.


    In the big conference room, Gu jiuci was the last one to enter the conference room. She looked around and saw that there was only one corner left of the long table.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Gu jiuci said hello, and went straight to the last seat.


    "You Huo Shi is really very consistent in being late. I was the first to inform you. As a result, you came the latest."


    A Jiao shakes her head a little unhappily. Although she is innocent and the youngest on the scene, she takes business and work seriously.


    "I''m sorry for the delay. Let''s hurry to the meeting."


    Lin Shujing smiled at a Jiao gently, and then let people play the PPT.


    Gu jiuci sat in the corner and looked at Lin Shujing''s expression carefully. It was clear that something like that had just happened, but she was like a child without any flaws on her face.


    This woman is really terrible.


    In her mind, the scene just now reappears. The aromatherapy stove will obviously stir up people''s emotions and make them out of control. When she fell into the pool and saw the big devil''s expression, she felt something was wrong.


    If Gillian didn''t inform her of the meeting in advance, and if she didn''t rush to find the devil, but called, would Lin Shujing succeed? What was Lin Shujing planning at that time?


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci quickly flashed the kiss that made her dizzy and addicted. If she didn''t go into the room at that time, Lin Shujing walked in...


    depend on!!!!!


    She suddenly understood what Lin Shujing wanted to do. This man used such disgusting tactics!


    For a while, she looked up and stared at Lin Shujing coldly, without concealing her strong anger.


    Lin Shujing is explaining Huo''s plan for you, and suddenly feels Gu jiuci''s warm and fierce eyes.


    This vision is too cold, she even subconsciously looked at the direction of Gu jiuci for a second.


    Everyone thought it was strange. Ah Jiao followed Lin Shujing''s eyes and said goodbye to Gu Jiu.


    "Ashi, do you have any objection to the plan?"


    Gillian was totally immersed in her work and didn''t notice the change of Gu jiuci''s mood.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Gu jiuci stood up and began to talk with Lin Shujing directly.


    "I think Mr. Lin''s plan still needs to be improved. It seems that the plan I put forward before has not been considered by Mr. Lin at all."


    Lin Shujing raises her eyebrows slightly. Gu jiuci doesn''t know anything about business. Now she suddenly provokes herself?


    She secretly laughs in her heart. If it''s OK, let you make a good fool of yourself!

 Chapter 1017

    "Ah Ci, it''s not too late for you to say it now. Why don''t you say it now? Let''s discuss it together."


    "Yes, please tell me."


    Gillian holds her face in both hands and looks at Gu jiuci with great interest. Other executives, like Gillian, are very concerned about Gu jiuci''s next speech.


    Lin Shujing quietly raised his lips. It seems that today''s meeting will be very interesting ~


    but the next scene will disappoint Lin Shujing.


    Gu jiuci stands up and reaches out to Lin Shujing.


    "What to do?"


    "Give me the remote pen."


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Shujing like a fool.


    "Good."


    Lin Shujing still kept smiling, his mood seemed perfect, and gave the pen to Gu jiuci.


    In any case, the more Gu jiuci engaged in these battles, the more hissed he was when he couldn''t say what he wanted to do.


    Gu jiuci takes a pen and goes to the big screen. He opens his lips calmly.


    "In fact, the purpose of our cooperation with Li Shi is not to compete with Li Shi at sunset, but to compete with Xiao Dan. We want to win over customers who are eager for convenience and even willing to pay for it.


    These customers may be downstairs and are willing to pay for a take out. Online shopping express delivery for more than one day makes them feel too slow. The purpose of our cooperation with Lishi is to solve the logistics problems of the last few hundred meters for these customers.


    As long as we make sure that what customers buy in the morning can be delivered in the afternoon, or even in an hour. Then users will rely on our platform and even the logistics system.


    This is an era of pursuing fast and convenience. Whoever can help users save time and make convenience will win.


    At present, there is only one concept of cooperation with logistics at sunset. If we want to move faster than them, we need to start from this aspect.


    There should be not only a large storage center, but also more dense and scattered transfer stations and receiving stations. We are not only their online supermarket, but also their online vegetable market and online convenience store.


    And Li''s will get more logistics orders, the base will become larger, the profit space is also very huge.


    If we occupy most of the market share ahead of time, we will become the giants of two industries! "


    In the process of Gu jiuci''s explanation, it''s reasonable and logical, and the confident appearance makes people can''t help but imagine with her. The skilled momentum is like an elite who has been in the market for many years.


    From the moment she said the first word, Huo Mingche''s eyes fixed on her face, never moving away. The executives of both companies nodded with satisfaction. She has won the hearts of the people in this meeting.


    "That''s great!"


    The first to praise Gu jiuci is Lin Shujing.


    She had a proud smile on her face and clapped with everyone, as if she were really proud of Gu jiuci.


    "Ah Ci, I didn''t expect you to think so thoroughly. In fact, my idea is the same as yours. I just wanted to give you a surprise!"


    Gillian said happily.


    "This time, we took s city as a pilot city. We not only established a large storage center, but also established many small transfer stations. I''ll show you around these two days.


    Sure enough, we are the same people! "


    The more she praises Gu jiuci, the more she confronts Lin Shujing.


    "President, I propose that assistant Gu should be deeply involved in this project!"


    A Huo''s senior executive excitedly proposed that Lin Shujing''s heart sank, and things were getting out of her control...

 Chapter 1018

    "I also strongly suggest, Mr. Huo. I hope you will give a good consideration to my partner''s proposal."


    Gillian immediately asked God for help, especially in the three words of the partner, she also deliberately accentuated the tone.


    The man nodded and looked at Gu jiuci with warm eyes.


    "From today on, xiaojiuer enters the core group of the project."


    "Great!"


    Everyone applauded and congratulated Gu jiuci. Lin Shujing did not show any flaws, but she frowned slightly when she heard the "little jiuer".


    Later, the focus and highlights of the meeting were completely transferred from Lin Shujing to Gu jiuci. Although we didn''t make it clear, when Gu jiuci made a speech, everyone was particularly serious and focused.


    "So today''s meeting will be held here. I hope that Hodges will speed up the research and development of new systems, and we will also speed up the expansion of offline outlets."


    When clock came to five o''clock, Gillian smiled and reached for Huo Mingche, but he just nodded slightly, with the no further action.


    "Oh, forget that you are sick of women. I wish you a happy cooperation."


    A Jiao slightly raises eyebrows, takes back her hand gracefully, and then holds Gu jiuci.


    "Then it''s private time. Can I borrow your assistant?"


    Gu jiuci smiled a little and answered immediately when he thought that her phone call had helped him a lot today.


    "Ah Jiao''s request, I''m sure it will be satisfied."


    "S city is a very good city. I hope you have a good time."


    Lin Shujing agrees with him with a smile, and then looks at Huo Mingche as if nothing has happened.


    "Ah Che, shall we go to dinner with you?"


    Gu jiuci was going to walk away with Gillian. Hearing Lin Shujing''s words, he stopped his steps and pretended to sweep the big devil inadvertently.


    In the face of childhood, I''ll see how you react.


    "No, you get together."


    The man didn''t even look at Lin Shujing, so he walked out on his own. The executives were used to Huo Mingche''s style and didn''t pay attention to the episode.


    Everyone hook up with each other and chat out of the conference hall.


    Gu jiuci just came out and suddenly remembered that her notebook had left in the meeting room, so he said to Gillian.


    "First you go to the room to clean up. I''ve left my things in the meeting room. I need to get them."


    "Well, I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Gillian left by herself, and Gu jiuci immediately turned back to the conference room.


    At this time, only Lin Shujing and her assistant are left in the conference room.


    As the sun sets, Lin Shujing''s face is in the shadow, which is even more terrible.


    "That''s what you''re saying, get her involved in the project and let everyone find out about her incompetence?"


    Her cold voice sounded in the empty conference room, as if it came from hell, making people feel cool on the back.


    The young male assistant immediately knelt down and begged.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. We all checked her previous information. I didn''t expect that Gu jiuci was the most scheming one. She even hid so deep. Please give me another chance!


    I will not let you down! "


    The male assistant was shaking all over. The quieter the atmosphere, the longer the time dragged on, the more he felt that his life was passing quickly!

 Chapter 1019

    "Don''t think I won''t touch you after so many years with me. I will only give you three days. If you don''t perform well..."


    Lin Shujing looks at the male assistant coldly.


    "You should know that Dr. Zhang''s young and powerful experimental body is in urgent need. I have always felt that no one is more suitable for him."


    with a tone of praise, she said the most chilling words, which are more terrible than demons.


    "No, no, no! I will try my best. I don''t want to be an experiment! "


    Outside the conference room, Gu jiuci held his breath against the wall and quietly pressed the recording end key.


    As a bystander, she could not help sweating.


    She knew that Lin Shujing was abnormal, but she didn''t expect that she had become extremely abnormal.


    Just...


    Gu jiuci looks down at the recording in the mobile phone.


    She seems to have another way to defeat Lin Shujing.


    Seeing that Lin Shujing is about to come out, Gu jiuci leaves the conference room quietly. As for the notebook, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all about scolding Lin Shujing, which makes Lin Shujing see it. It''s better to be angry!


    In the evening, Gu jiuci adjusted his mood and accompanied Gillian to go shopping.


    "By the way, what happened to you today?"


    Gillian took her hand and suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask? What can I do for you? "


    Gu jiuci was calm and marveled at Gillian''s acuteness.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. You and Huo Mingche and Lin Shujing are all late today. It''s not right. And didn''t you pay attention to them? You''re coming to the meeting with wet hair! "


    A Jiao squints at gold, approaches Gu jiuci, deliberately puts on a fierce expression to threaten a way.


    "To be honest, what happened today?"


    "Well, I know I can''t hide it from you smart one."


    Gu jiuci sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t know ah Jiao for a long time, he didn''t know why. He always felt that he had a deep predestination with her. Some things she only dared to talk with sichen before, and now she dare to confess with Ah Jiao.


    "In fact, today is really breathtaking. Thank you very much!"


    Gu jiuci takes a deep breath, and then tells a Jiao about what happened in the afternoon. Of course, he skims over the ambiguous part of her and Huo Mingche.


    "My God! You can''t imagine that Lin Shujing is so disgusting. He even uses such an old-fashioned method! "


    "The most old-fashioned way is also the most effective way, thanks to you this time. And just at the meeting, you really cooperated with me. I have to invite you to dinner today! "


    At the thought of just now, Gu jiuci immediately hugged Gillian''s shoulder gratefully and said generously.


    "Don''t mention it. Anyway, it''s destined to be a family. I''m not helping you completely. I''m just for myself."


    Gillian waved her hand indifferently, but the words forced Gu jiuci to listen.


    "Is it destined to be a family? What do you mean? "


    A Jiao stops and suddenly looks at Gu jiuci.


    "Don''t you think that my second uncle, a emporium king, will help you to this point because of a deep feeling in the past?"


    Gu jiuci was slightly shocked. She had thought about this problem. On the Huo''s project, uncle Guai had done his utmost. In fact, he had no obligation to accompany her to perform such a big play in front of Jiang Yutang.


    So... Why?

 Chapter 1020

    Just as Gu jiuci was thinking about why, Gillian had led her into a men''s clothing store.


    "What do you think of this one?"


    Gillian asked, pointing to the most eye-catching suit in the window.


    "Er..."


    Gu jiuci returned to his mind, looked at the dress carefully, shook his head, and said in a reasonable way.


    "Although it''s beautiful, it''s too young and formal, isn''t it? Isn''t that right for a middle-aged man like uncle


    "Who said I would buy a suit for uncle Er?"


    Ajiao said doubtfully.


    "You didn''t buy it for your second uncle? Who did you buy it for? "


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned. Do you remember that Gillian has a man of the same age who plays well in Li''s family?


    "Of course, it''s for the person I like. My second uncle doesn''t like wearing a suit at all. But the person I like, he should especially like a suit ~"


    Gu jiuci looked at Gillian thoughtfully. It''s rare that the look of a young girl Huaichun could be seen in her eyes.


    "The person you like must be excellent. Which aristocratic son is it?"


    For a while, Gu jiuci had some gossip.


    "I won''t tell you, but you''ll soon know. You''ll be surprised then!"


    Gillian''s face was red, which surprised Gu jiuci.


    "When you say that, I am more and more looking forward to it. What kind of man can enter your eyes?"


    "Well, you''ll know when the time is right. By the way, what do you think of this dress? How about your elder brother Gu Qian wearing it?"


    When it comes to elder brother Gu Qian, a trace of melancholy flashed on Gu jiuci''s face. Now he can only wear clothes in prison every day and lead a prison life.


    Her drooping eyes are gloomy, and she ignores the unnatural coyness of a Jiao''s eyes.


    "My eldest brother is a clothes shelf. He will look very good in everything he wears. How about the boy you like? Can he have my eldest brother''s figure?"


    When it comes to big brother, Gu jiuci said with subconscious pride.


    "Then... Naturally."


    Gillian stuttered a little unnaturally. At that time, Gu jiuci was immersed in his own affairs and completely ignored Gillian''s Micro expression. When she later reacted, she found that she was really too late and blunt, but this is a later story.


    "My big brother doesn''t like this one. He likes the low-key but meaningful one. His suits are all handmade by Italian craftsmen."


    Gu jiuci said casually, Gillian immediately put down the hand to touch the suit, and continued to ask.


    "What does your big brother like to drink? What to eat? "


    At this time, Gu jiuci finally felt that something was wrong and looked at Gillian suspiciously.


    "What are you asking me all of a sudden?"


    "Er... I''m just curious. Recently, my second uncle asked me to investigate the information of the big families. But I found that Gu Qian is really mysterious. Anyway, I won''t harm your elder brother. Besides, the things I inquired about are irrelevant. Just tell me about it."


    looking at a Jiao Zhen Cheng''s eyes, Gu jiuci believes it in a muddle headed way.

 Chapter 1021

    "Well, that''s another kind of trade secret. Don''t tell anyone!"


    "I swear to God. How can I tell someone about this kind of thing? I won''t tell anyone if I''m killed!"


    Gillian even seriously raised her finger and swore to heaven.


    "My eldest brother actually likes durian, but the fruit taste of durian is too big, which affects the image of his bullying president business elite, so he eats very little."


    "I really didn''t expect that he was so cute..."


    Gillian lowered her voice and said, but this sentence was heard by Gu jiuci.


    "You boast of my eldest brother''s loveliness, which no one else has."


    "Then let me be the first one!"


    When Gillian said this, she was a little excited.


    Gu jiuci didn''t pay attention to it. After that, Gillian took her to the luxury store and turned the topic off.


    In the evening, when she returned to the hotel room, Gu jiuci fell heavily on the bed and was just diaphragm by something. She took a look and found that it was the sachet before.


    In the dead of night, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why did the couple suddenly show up and ask her to take the sachet? Why, coincidentally, the sachet just fell on the aromatherapy stove, and just extinguished the aromatherapy stove. In addition, it also has its own poison test function.


    Plus the couple''s voice, so like Gu and his mother, all of a sudden, she felt a little creepy.


    "Clucking! Click! "


    Suddenly the phone rang, and Gu jiuci''s thoughts were planned. It was Ziwei''s phone.


    "Miss Gu, the project between Jiang Yutang and Li Shi has officially started."


    "Very well, Jiang''s stock will definitely soar tomorrow. Take advantage of this opportunity, you should sell the stock as soon as possible, and we need to maximize the return of funds."


    "I understand. I''m already preparing. Actually, Jiang Yutang doesn''t know that in addition to the stocks under your name, we have bought a lot of stocks with thousands of accounts. After selling, our profits will be considerable!"


    Ziwei said excitedly that although he had been with Gu Qian for such a long time, he had not done such a large amount of financial trading.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Gu jiuci smiled a little. Jiang Yutang''s side, in fact, has arrived at the link where she started to pull the net...


    the next morning, the stock market just started, and Jiang''s real estate stocks did come to a trading board directly, but soon a large number of accounts began to reduce their holdings of stocks, especially Gu jiuci. Zhang Xiaotang, assistant of Jiang Yutang, noticed this immediately and hurriedly brought the report with Jiang Yutang report.


    "Mr. Jiang, today Gu jiuci reduced most of his shares. I''m afraid there will be any fraud in this? Let''s be careful! "


    "Deceit? Hum, can Gu jiuci''s pig brain do such a high-level thing? "


    Jiang Yutang snorted scornfully. At this time, he was completely confused by Li''s big project.


    "She''s just looking to lose, so she''s going to run away after selling her shares. But she''s so stupid. After selling so many shares, she''s naturally no longer a shareholder of our Jiang family. Without my mentioning it, she''ll sweep herself out of the house by herself!"


    "Is it really just like this?"


    A little doubt flashed in Xiao Zhang''s eyes, but Jiang Yutang waved calmly.


    "That''s it. This fool''s vision is still so short. If she continues to hold shares, she will get much more than now. Just a few days later, she can''t wait to sell. Do you think she is a fool? "

 Chapter 1022

    Jiang Yutang himself said and even laughed. The black line at Xiao Zhang''s head accompanied his fake smile.


    "But I always think there is no way in it, after all..."


    after all, their boss has been calculated by Gu jiuci once.


    "No, don''t you see the financial man named Yang, who has been frowning these two days? She is Gu jiuci''s person. As long as she is not happy, I am very happy. Do you understand? "


    "I see. Gu jiuci wants to get back to the company. The more unfavorable things you do to her, the less happy her people will be!"


    Assistant Xiao Zhang let out a long cry and realized it.


    "Well, that old woman has been standing in the financial position for a long time. This time it''s time for this old witch to get rid of me!"


    At this time, there was a sharp knock at the door, and then he was knocked open by someone with brute force. Jiang Yutang frowned and looked at the door at once.


    "Jiang Yutang! You son of a bitch! "


    Yang Yun rushes in with an iron face. Assistant Zhang is going to rush up and stop people, but Yang Yun kicks them to the ground.


    Jiang Yutang saw Yang Yun, but he didn''t panic so much. He even arranged his suit and glanced at him lightly.


    "It''s you. What can I do for you?"


    "Jiang Yutang, are you ok? I ask you, Dingbei those two projects, now is the time of capital shortage, why do you want to withdraw? "


    "Those two projects are so profitable. I''ll withdraw my capital and earn it for you alone, isn''t it better?"


    Jiang Yutang picked up his eyebrows and said grand words.


    "You fart. Why didn''t you say that at the beginning? Do you have to wait until the end? You know that I have a tight capital chain now. You want to drag me to death on this project! "


    Yang Qiqi''s eyes were red. The reason why the two were willing to cooperate at the beginning was that the project was too large for one family to eat, which may even lead to the shortage of funds for other projects. Before the project is completed, the whole company may have been dragged down by other projects.


    "How can I know? I''m the president of Jiang''s, not your president of Yang''s!"


    Jiang Yutang turned a white eye, and his attitude made Yang Yun furious. He threw a fist directly into his eyes.


    "Damn it! You little man! "


    Jiang Yutang didn''t expect Yang Yun to really hit people. He fell to the ground with one inertia and covered his eyes with pain.


    "Hum! My villain, I used to leave you a little love. If it wasn''t for the dinner party that day, you had to come and stab in a pot, which almost ruined my business! Yang Yun, you''re looking for these! "


    Jiang Yutang slowly stood up and gave Yang Yun a fist. He looked at Yang Yun with cold eyes.


    Damn it, he''s been looking at this grandson for a long time!


    At this time, assistant Xiao Zhang rushed in with the security guard and forcibly dragged Yang Yun out.


    "President Yang, please don''t make trouble here, or we can only call the police!"


    Xiao Zhang said in a dignified way.


    Yang Yun looks at Jiang Yutang''s eyes with cold face, hesitating the fierce ghost from hell.


    "Jiang Yutang, wait for me. I don''t think you will be spared when people recite words!"


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yun''s abusive voice was finally shut behind the door.

 Chapter 1023

    "Damn it, have you seen it? What! "


    "President, what should we do if Yang Yun retaliates against us later?"


    "Revenge? He also has to have the strength to retaliate. He can''t get through this difficulty! "


    Jiang Yutang''s cold smile was full of calculation.


    "Why?"


    Zhang''s face was full of doubts. Jiang Yutang slapped him on the head.


    "You are a pig! At that time, we took over the two major projects in Dingbei, which offended the whole real estate industry of the imperial capital thoroughly. These people are eager to die. At this time, everyone will come down the drain! "


    The more Jiang Yutang said, the more excited he became.


    "When Yang Yun can''t borrow money and is trampled on by his enemies, he will be finished! Just in time, the enemy we provoked will make him all right! "


    Under the couch, how can others snore and sleep? From the day of cooperation with Li, Jiang Yutang has thought of this step.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are so clever. I admire you!"


    Zhang immediately flattered Jiang Yutang.


    "Ah, this year is really the year when Lao Tzu has great fortune!"


    Jiang Yutang leisurely took out a bottle of wine. At this time, the door was pushed open again, and aunt Yang came in with a face.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Li urged you to make the payment, so that they could start to produce the first batch of artificial intelligence. After careful consideration, you can sign it."


    "No!"


    At first, Jiang Yutang saw Yang coming in and planned to take a closer look at the details, but when she said that, he immediately signed his first name without hesitation, even without looking at it.


    "Well, I''ve reminded you anyway. Don''t regret afterwards!"


    "Of course, I won''t regret it. Your acting should be more real. Don''t sign it again, and your face will collapse."


    Jiang Yutang sneered at Aunt Yang and said.


    Aunt Yang didn''t say anything. She turned away with the document. When the gate was closed, the gloom on her face turned into a joy in a blink of an eye. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s too stupid to save!"


    Aunt Yang bowed her head and immediately sent a message to Gu jiuci.


    "Aunt Yang: Jiang Yutang and Yang Yun turn against each other. Yang''s family is in economic crisis. "


    in the morning, Gu jiuci, who is making up, suddenly received this message. Just as she finished her last makeup, she quickly replied to Aunt Yang.


    "Gu jiuci: good. It''s hard for Aunt Yang. "


    at this time, a Jiao''s wechat urges her to go down to have breakfast. Everyone else is almost finished and ready to start.


    Gu jiuci hurried to pack up. Today, she and Ajiao are going to visit the storage center on the spot, so they need to wear lighter. She chose a pair of sneakers without heels, plus simple shirts and trousers. When she left, she saw the small sachet of the dressing table.


    Because of being smoked by the aromatherapy stove, there is also a small black spot on it that is hard to remove. It looks dirty.


    Gu jiuci originally wanted to put it away, but in an instant, her mind suddenly recalled that the man''s words had gone out of the door, or turned back and hung the sachet on her again.


    When she came to the restaurant, everyone had been eating together for a while. Fortunately, there was a vacancy beside the big devil. You don''t need to think about it, but you know that he kept it specially...

 Chapter 1024

    Gu jiuci passed in the direction of the great devil and sat beside him.


    Lin Shujing''s assistant stood up and poured her a glass of milk. Gu jiuci glanced casually over the milk and the tableware in front of her. His eyes fell on the little assistant''s face again.


    The two people''s eyes meet in the air, and the assistant takes the lead to stop looking nervously. The blue tendons on his forehead are clearly telling Gu jiuci that he is nervous.


    Gu jiuci quietly pushed the tableware forward, and then reached for the milk. Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes pretended to inadvertently sweep Lin Shujing. As expected, she was pretending to be very busy and actually observed herself. What did


    do in the morning? Make complaints about the nine words, and immediately put down the milk. They picked up the milk that was next to the devil, drank it in front of everyone.


    Other people at the dinner table, who were just discussing the stock market, are all surprised to see this picture, especially Lin Shujing.


    Her eyes are not busy looking elsewhere, but subconsciously looking at Gu jiuci.


    What we want is this kind of sensational effect. Gu jiuci picked a eyebrow at the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Che, I want to eat that prawn."


    She picked up the fork and naturally raised her chin towards Huo Mingche, as if they had done it habitually many times, and indeed many times, just in a dream.


    The other people in the room were quieter for a while, even the executives at the next table unconsciously looked over.


    Especially the financial old Zhao, scared cold sweat down.


    As we all know, Prince Huo''s cleanliness has reached the point of nitpicking. Assistant Gu has just used Mr. Huo''s Cup boldly, and now he has to ask Mr. Huo to peel shrimp.


    Everyone felt that a bloodbath was coming.


    However, in the shock that all the eyes would fall, Huo Mingche picked up the knife and fork slowly, slowly got some prawns, and then carefully peeled them up. One of them was clean and beautiful, and finally put it on Gu jiuci''s plate.


    "My God, I have no eyes to see it. Even if I get up late, can I not abuse the dog in front of me?"


    A Jiao wailed and pretended to be angry on the table.


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to sprinkle dog food early in the morning. Some people are too dog.


    "I''m not feeling well. You can have it first."


    Lin Shujing suddenly stood up very loudly, said a simple sentence, and walked towards the direction of the bathroom.


    The executives looked at each other with a delicate expression.


    In the bathroom,


    Lin Shujing picked up her lipstick and made up in the mirror. Looking at her elegant and intelligent self in the mirror, she suddenly smiled coldly, and the smile became ferocious and gloomy from normal.


    The special phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Shujing frowned, a little impatient.


    No matter how calm she is, so many things are crowded together, she is still mad.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Zhang''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Miss Lin, I''m here to tell you the good news. I''ve developed the kind of medicine you''ve always wanted. Moreover, the ingredients are more effective than before, and the mass production can be completed in a short time!"


    "I hope you''re not lying this time!"


    Lin Shujing is not in a hurry to be happy. After all, Dr. Zhang has let her down again and again, but then Dr. Zhang sent a video of the laboratory.


    Lin Shujing looks at the video with a different expression. In the picture, the experimenter is suffering from lack of medicine just like Yin gentleman. He can do whatever Dr. Zhang asked him to do.


    "Double as a dog!"

 Chapter 1025

    "Woof!"


    In the video, Dr. Zhang gave a cold drink, and the experimenter immediately called out cleverly.


    Seeing this, Lin Shujing finally smiled.


    "Dr. Zhang, you have done a very good job this time. Your invention must be the greatest invention of this century. The United States needs the mass production of this drug. I will be the richest man in the world right away!"


    "I will also be the most talented doctor of medicine in the world. Those people with low intelligence cannot be called human beings at all. They should all become our puppets! Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    On the phone, Dr. Zhang smiled very gloomily.


    "First, you should hurry up to send the latest medicine to Huaguo. I will use it now!"


    She has had enough of the scene at the dinner table. Now she wants Huo Mingche to submit to him immediately! As for who Huo Mingche loves in her heart, she doesn''t care if she loses her memory and becomes unsuccessful.


    As long as Huo Mingche takes this medicine and obediently becomes her dog, it''s enough.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Shujing is in a good mood to tidy up the Yirong, then walk out of the bathroom calmly, and meet Gu jiuci who also came to the toilet.


    "It''s really a narrow path for enemies."


    Gu jiuci said directly with a white eye.


    Only two people in the case, Lin Shujing''s face immediately cold down.


    "I have never seen such a shameless person! It seems that you didn''t pay attention to that video at all. In your heart, there was no Huo Mingche! "


    "Aunt Lin, don''t put on a righteous and dignified look in front of me, OK?"


    Gu jiuci waved impatiently. He was too lazy to accompany her in acting. He directly pointed out.


    "Why don''t I just pour you some milk from your assistant at the table?"


    Today, there must be something wrong with her glass of milk. As expected, Lin Shujing''s eyes blinked at this remark.


    Even though the little action took less than a second, Gu jiuci still saw the strong killing intention in her eyes.


    "Are you nothing but giving people Xia medicine? After so many years of reading, you have been trained to do such a thing secretly? "


    "You!"


    Lin Shujing''s face was cold with anger, and Gu jiuci went on.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Next time I''ll watch the video, dare you put the voice out directly? The primary school students all know that there is a problem with that video. How do you feel about dancing in front of me? "


    "That''s why you pretended?"


    Lin Shujing''s expression was out of control this time, and her eyes widened for a while.


    "Your purpose is to participate in this project! Playing pig and eating tiger? "


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to give Lin Shujing another look. He turns around and leaves.


    Since Lin Shujing misunderstands that all she wants is to join the project, let her misunderstand it so that she has no time to notice. In fact, she has easily removed all her right and left arms!


    Lin Shujing looked at Gu jiuci''s back with cold face, and his heart was filled with a sense of killing!


    At this time, the young male assistant came over with her bag.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s time to get on the bus."


    Lin Shujing glanced sharply at him, and the other party immediately lowered his head.


    "It''s your last chance later! Don''t mess it up for me! "

 Chapter 1026

    After breakfast, everyone took a bus to visit the storage center built before Li''s.


    Entering the interior of the storage center, Gu jiuci felt Li''s powerful strength in a real sense.


    In her imagination, the storage center must be a lot of stevedores, loading and unloading constantly, just like the former wharf, but she was wrong.


    In the warehouse center of tens of thousands of square meters, almost no one can be seen. Robots and mechanical arms come and go at a very fast speed. They silently and quickly put large and small goods on the designated shelves according to the rules set by the procedures.


    "Ah Jiao, you Li Shi are really powerful. Have all the goods management here been fully automated?"


    "Basically, we Li Shi have set up a logistics R & D intelligent team. The physical work of the warehouse center is done by robots. Each of them has its own fixed track to ensure the orderly and efficient operation of the warehouse.


    There are only five people in charge of such a large storage center, two maintenance engineers, two programmers and one security guard. "


    When talking about her family''s things, Gillian''s tone was quite proud.


    Gu jiuci said with some emotion.


    "Thanks to our unique vision and cooperation with you, Li Shi, the future market must be the world of artificial intelligence."


    "That''s natural! Let''s go inside. Let''s see how the robot of a sweeping machine can carry large objects. This is the proud invention of our R & D team! "


    A Jiao cheerfully takes everyone to the super large goods warehouse. Lin Shujing walks behind them and looks at his assistant. The assistant slows down quietly and gradually gets away from the crowd.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Gillian''s body, and no one noticed this small detail.


    "Although other logistics groups are also developing robots, we have invested a lot in this aspect for a long time. From the programming of item classification to weighing and testing of various robots, we can say that we have achieved the acme..."


    Gillian talked about her group''s achievements, and then he went on and on, one person walked in the front, while backing back At the same time, I would like to introduce Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche.


    And Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche walked side by side, and the people behind listened to the detailed introduction of assistant Gillian, and they were separated by another three or four meters.


    Lin Shujing looks at the back of Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci. There is a cold color in her eyes. At this time, her mobile phone lights up, which is a signal sent by the assistant.


    "Acher!"


    Gu jiuci is listening to Ah Jiao with Huo Mingche. Suddenly Lin Shujing, who is behind her, calls out to the demon king.


    "Company emergency call."


    The big devil stopped naturally and took Lin Shujing''s cell phone. But Gu jiuci didn''t care much. He continued to follow Ajiao.


    So between the long shelves, a Jiao walked in the front, with Gu jiuci three or four meters away, followed by Huo Mingche and Lin Shujing who stopped at three or four meters.


    Lin Shujing hands his mobile phone to Huo Mingche and looks at the large iron box not far from Gu jiuci. The box suddenly becomes shaky and the safety rope falls off.


    As long as Gu jiuci goes to the designated position, the iron box will fall down by accident.


    She can even imagine a few seconds later, Gu jiuci''s head blossoming!


    Just think... It''s very exciting ~


    "ah, come on! Don''t wait for them. I''ll explain it to them tomorrow! "


    Gu jiuci originally wanted to stop and wait for the big devil, but Gillian kept urging her in front, so she had to speed up to move forward, and soon she would go under the iron box...


    "PATA!"


    Just at this time, the sachet at her waist suddenly loosened and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1027

    "Why did it fall again?"


    Gu jiuci shook his head and bent down to pick up the sachet on the ground. At that moment, the iron box fell down!


    "Ah! Be careful! "


    "Little nine!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t have time to see clearly what happened, only heard a Jiao''s exclamation and the big devil''s cry, and then he was held in his arms by the big devil!


    "Dong!"


    The huge iron box fell just ten centimeters in front of her.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened, and he looked at the huge iron box, which had broken the floor into two parts. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ten centimeters! Less than a step away, if she just didn''t stop to pick up the sachet, but moved forward a little bit, then she is just like this floor, really going to hell!


    And dead like smashed watermelon, bloody terror!


    "It''s OK, I''m here!"


    Huo Mingche''s deep voice sounded in her ear. With a strong sense of security, he could always feel the most subtle emotional changes of her at the first time, and especially held her closer.


    At this time, Gu jiuci came back to check the situation of the great devil.


    "And you? Do you have anything to do? "


    Just now, the iron box also brought some other cartons down. She remembered that she just heard the big devil snorting!


    "Nothing."


    The man''s voice was weak, but he held Gu jiuci''s waist and pulled her up.


    Gu jiuci carefully looked at the big devil again, but he did not see where his injury was.


    "Acher! Are you okay? Come on! What are you doing? Don''t call a doctor yet! "


    Lin Shujing strode up and frowned at Gillian.


    "Li Jiao, is this what you Li Shi is going to show us? Or have you already designed to directly murder our president? "


    If this crime is directly deducted, it will almost directly sever the cooperative relationship between Huo and Li.


    Both sides of the executive subconsciously stood on both sides, quickly divided into two camps, the atmosphere immediately became very delicate.


    Gu jiuci is also embarrassed. At this time, as an employee of Huo''s, she has no way to help Ajiao speak. Moreover, it''s very strange. It''s coincidence or man-made that can''t be determined directly.


    However, Gillian is not an ordinary girl. In the face of Lin Shujing''s accusation, although she is a little frightened, she soon calms down.


    "Lin always doesn''t need a bucket of dog blood to pour directly on me. The monitoring lens of our warehouse center can take care of all the dead corners, even the bathroom. I can take you to the surveillance now.


    If it''s our Li''s problem, I''m willing to plead guilty to Mr. Huo. But if it wasn''t for Li''s responsibility... "


    here, Gillian stops and stares at Lin Shujing.


    "No one wants to throw this pot on my Li''s head easily!"

 Chapter 1028

    Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed unnaturally, but soon recovered to the expression of impeccability.


    At this time, Gillian raised her watch and gently pressed a button, and a small suspended projection screen appeared in the air.


    Gu jiuci is stunned for a moment. Is it so high-tech?


    "Zhao Gong, turn out all the surveillance cameras in the warehouse and find out why the big iron box in area C fell down. It''s accidental or artificial!"


    A hologram of the staff soon appeared on the projection screen.


    "Miss three, we''ve got people!"


    "So fast?"


    Gillian was so surprised that she didn''t even expect her engineers to be so efficient.


    In less than a minute, two engineers escorted Lin Shujing''s assistant towards them.


    "This man said that the third Miss agreed to let him enter the machine room to visit, and without our permission, he had to move the equipment in our machine room. Just now we found that he moved the high arm robot in area C and cut the safety rope of the falling iron box while we were not paying attention!"


    The engineer surnamed Zhao, who appeared on Gillian''s screen, said angrily.


    Gu jiuci looked at the male assistant, his face very calm, not even surprised.


    "Mr. Lin, is this your man? How can I borrow a knife to kill people and plant stolen goods for me? "


    Gillian looked at Lin Shujing coolly and said rudely.


    "Gu jiuci! Why hasn''t God killed you yet! "


    At this time, the assistant suddenly broke away from the two engineers and rushed to Gu jiuci. His eyes were full of resentment. In a moment, Gu jiuci didn''t even have time to do any action, but fortunately... The big devil was beside her.


    "Bang!"


    Before the assistant got close to her, a fierce wind blew by her side, and the devil kicked the man out three or five meters away.


    "Why do you want to hurt Ashi!"


    Lin Shujing''s eyes moved, immediately ahead of everyone, questioning the male assistant.


    "Hum! You should ask her what this scum has done to me. Do you remember the people you bullied in s high school


    The assistant scolded with a real expression.


    "This morning''s medicine didn''t poison you. It just didn''t kill you. I hate that I''m useless! But bitches have their own way, and you will die! "


    Gu jiuci turned a white eye in the bottom of her heart. According to the standards of the film queen and the producer in her dream, Lin Shujing and the male assistant were really fake.


    "People will die, but I will be happy forever, and you will be miserable."


    Gu jiuci said this sentence meaningfully, holding the big devil''s hand quietly. Just when the male assistant scolded her, she clearly felt that the big devil was full of violence, and the dark atmosphere seemed to be growing stronger.


    "Who reported it?"


    At this time, another engineer and the police came this way.


    "Me!"


    A Jiao raised her hand, then her eyes caressed Lin Shujing.


    "There''s a murder here, but it''s just a attempted murder. I think you need to investigate it carefully, officer. There''s obviously a mastermind behind this!"


    Everyone here knows that Gillian is talking about Lin Shujing.


    "Miss Li, I apologize for my impulse just now. After all, Huo is always the backbone of our Huo family. I lost my mind for a while. But you don''t have to blame me for this. I''m very surprised. "


    "Are you surprised? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Gillian replied politely.


    "Just wait for the police officer to find out if you''re wearing your hat or not."


    Gu jiuci silently praised Ajiao in the bottom of her heart, and even she had to marvel at the fighting power suitable for Ajiao.


    At this time, the big devil beside her suddenly shook slightly, and Gu jiuci immediately held his waist and said nervously.

 Chapter 1029

    "Brother Che! What''s the matter with you? "


    Other people noticed the situation of Huo Mingche.


    "Gillian, please arrange your car and take brother Che to the hospital first!"


    Gu jiuci immediately looked at Gillian and said.


    "Good!"


    Gillian nodded at once, leaving her assistant and police officer to deal with the next thing, and the others all moved to the hospital.


    An hour later, in the VIP ward, Huo Mingche finished the general examination, and the expert came in with the report.


    "Who is the patient''s family?"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    Gu jiuci and Lin Shujing stand up from the chair at the same time and walk to the doctor.


    But Gu jiuci was too worried about the devil. She jumped to the doctor in one step, and it was not clear whether there was love in some people''s hearts.


    "Well..."


    the doctor looked at them awkwardly and didn''t know who to talk to for a while.


    Gu jiuci replied decisively.


    "I''m the ex-wife of the patient and his personal assistant. Doctor, please tell me quickly!"


    She subconsciously grasped the doctor''s arm, and inadvertently exerted too much force. The old expert in pain "hissed" softly.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Gu jiuci immediately noticed his recklessness and apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I''m sure you''re the patient''s family. I''m worried about nothing."


    The old expert casually waved and joked with Gu jiuci.


    "In fact, the patient''s health, said the problem is very big, said serious is not particularly serious, the key to see how he chooses."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu jiuci listened to the fog in the clouds, and the expert further introduced.


    "The data shows that all organs of this patient have been weakened to a certain extent, with a lot of chronic complications and huge daily consumption. And I''ve been eating a lot lately.


    Although you are still young, you have to come here to accept you because you are so troubled! "


    Experts pretended to look at Huo Mingche ferociously, and Gu jiuci heard this, but subconsciously looked at Lin Shujing, his eyes were cold and cracked.


    It''s not because of her drugs that the self-discipline person of the great devil can eat anything disorderly... "In the future, you should pay more attention to rest, sleep more and worry less, otherwise you won''t live to be 40 years old!"


    Old expert stares at Huo Mingche seriously and says.


    "Good."


    The man answered lightly, but his eyes were always on Gu jiuci.


    "Doctor, does he have to stay in hospital for a few days? After all, I was hit by a heavy object. Do I need to do another CT? "


    Gu jiuci is still uneasy to ask.


    "No, it''s just a small bag. It''s time to get out of the hospital. "


    The old expert waved his hand, and Gu jiuci was relieved.


    "Let''s all go out. Let Mr. Huo have a rest first."


    Fortunately, the calm Ajiao came out to fight and everyone left the ward. The executives of the two companies first returned to the hotel and left Lin Shujing and Gu jiuci. They were alone in the corridor...

 Chapter 1030

    "You''ve been taking his medicine?"


    In the absence of all the people, Gu jiuci''s face was cold and his eyes were cold on Lin Shujing.


    "How can there be such a vicious woman in the world who, in the name of loving him, has put him to death step by step? Don''t you have a point in his body now?"


    Gu jiuci lowered his voice, but the whole person was trembling with anger. She knew that Lin Shujing''s means were inferior, but she had always thought that Lin Shujing loved the devil as much as herself.


    She used to think that even if Lin Shujing was despicable and excessive, she would take the great devil into consideration.


    But now, she understood that Lin Shujing had no heart at all!


    Love and possession are two different things.


    Lin Shujing felt restless. Although she knew the effect of those drugs on Huo Mingche, she knew that Huo Mingche''s health was very poor, and she might not last for several years.


    But at the thought of Huo Mingche''s heart only Gu jiuci, but without her, these worries and heartache will all stand aside.


    She wants Huo Mingche to belong to herself, even if Huo Mingche has only one year left to live.


    Lin Shujing''s silence directly equals to recognition. Gu jiuci''s heart burns all over his body in a flash.


    "From now on, I won''t be kind to you, a real scum!"


    "Ah!"


    When Lin Shujing heard this sentence, she sneered as if she had heard a big joke.


    "It''s up to you to fight me?"


    She said this sentence silently to Gu jiuci with her mouth shape, and her eyes were disdainful.


    Gu jiuci is not angry, just calm back.


    "Today, you killed me twice without success, and you lost your assistant who had been following you for many years. Isn''t this feeling of stealing chicken without eating rice special sour?"


    Lin Shujing was about to retort, but Gu jiuci gave her no chance, and turned to open the door of the ward.


    The last physical examination report came out. After doctors repeatedly stressed that they were OK, the two companies decided to end the trip in advance and return to Dijing early.


    When getting on the plane, Gu jiuci found that the president level is first class, only her.


    "I''m really sorry. There are only four places, two Huos. So... I wronged you."


    Lin Shujing smiled and looked at Gu jiuci and said, "Mianli has a knife.".


    Gu jiuci is not angry. It''s a first-class cabin. She calmly walks towards the economy class. Let Lin Shujing feel proud for a while, and let her continue to feel that she is a vulnerable opponent, so she has no energy to notice others.


    She just sat down, suddenly a figure covered in front of her, Gu jiuci subconsciously looked up, but found that the big devil naturally sat beside her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu jiuci opened his eyes wide.


    "You''re here."


    The man opened his lips briefly, spit out four words, and leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt naturally.


    The fresh mint smell on his body made her a little addicted, but reason told her, No.


    "Don''t make any noise. You just hit your head. Turn around and wait for the cabin to have a good rest. This plane will take a long time to fly!"


    While she said, she reached out to push Huo Mingche. Instead, she was easily grasped by the man, and then tightly clasped her fingers.

 Chapter 1031

    "Look at you, just rest."


    Seven words, and the deep magnetic voice, the damn hormone burst.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was hit in an instant. When she reacts again, she has been forced to lean on her shoulder by the big devil.


    Oh, it''s not forced. Later, she couldn''t resist the temptation of a man. She found a comfortable angle on his shoulder and rubbed it, then unconsciously hugged his arm.


    At his side, security wrapped around the whole body, and soon she fell asleep with heavy eyelids.


    There is no way to see it. The great devil has been looking at her all the time, as he said, like appreciating the most beautiful scenery in the world. There is a strong attachment in his eyes.


    No matter how many times they lose memory, they will eventually fall in love with each other, no matter how many things they experience, the eyes they look at each other, or so on.


    This scene happened to fall in Lin Shujing''s eyes.


    The bottom of her eyes quickly turned over the countless darkness, and her fingers tightly grasped the curtain of the first-class cabin, which was suddenly deformed by her pull, concave the painful shape.


    "Madam, our plane is about to take off, please sit down in your seat..."


    a stewardess politely came to remind her, but when she saw Lin Shujing''s eyes, she was frightened to step back several steps.


    "OK, I''m sorry. Something just flew into my eyes."


    Lin Shujing quickly recovered her look and looked at the stewardess gently.


    "Did I scare you?"


    "Of course not!"


    The stewardess immediately shook her head, even doubting whether it was her own illusion just now.


    Gu jiuci slept very steadfastly. When she got off the plane, she didn''t wake up. It was when the big devil picked her up that she woke up.


    Gu jiuci lifted his eyelids slightly and found that the executives all looked at her meaningfully, which made her jump off Huo Mingche immediately, and her face turned red with a brush.


    "Why don''t you wake me up when you arrive?"


    "You sleep well."


    A smile appeared on the bottom of the man''s eyes, and his side eyes swept over his shoulders.


    God! She shouldn''t have slept too much. She left all her saliva on the devil''s shoulder, right? Ah ah ah! I have no eyes!


    Gu jiuci followed the man''s eyes awkwardly and looked at his shoulder at full speed, as if there was some unknown liquid!


    It''s so humiliating. In front of so many senior executives of two companies, it''s humiliating.


    "Ah CI!"


    At this time, Jiao came over with a smile and pulled Gu jiuci aside. She lowered her voice and said.


    "Do you know what happened when you fell asleep? In front of Lin Shujing, are you and Huo too high-profile? You''re not afraid of her coming up with another moth?


    We are not afraid of the enemy''s coming. We are afraid of the enemy''s coming to hell! "


    A Jiao''s tone is full of deep worries. Although she is invincible, Lin Shujing is like a poisonous snake hiding in the jungle. In a word, it''s too hidden.


    Just now, she also heard some executives'' whispers that Gu jiuci was not in a good mood and didn''t give Lin Shujing face.


    It seems that we still think Lin Shujing is Huo Mingche''s fiancee, who has a lot of complaints about Gu jiuci. In fact, most of the internal public opinions of Huo family are on Lin Shujing''s side.


    "Don''t worry. Next, I''m afraid she''s too busy to make small moves with me."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a meaningful flash. Today Lin Shujing has done so many things in a row. If she doesn''t give Lin Shujing a big gift, she won''t be called Gu jiuci!

 Chapter 1032

    "Well, then my cooperation between Li Shi and Huo Shi is on the right track, and my focus will be shifted to work. I hope you can turn bad luck into good luck."


    Gillian said solemnly.


    "thank you for my most awesome assists."


    Gu jiuci smiled and hugged Ajiao for a while, but he was reluctant. After all, Li''s headquarters is in Jiangnan, and Li Feihong is in Dijing. Ajiao had to go back to the headquarters from time to time to preside over the overall situation.


    "Courtesy, you can''t back off when I need your help in the future."


    Ah Jiao said, gazing at Gu jiuci with profound meaning.


    "No problem, the handsome guy in Dijing, no matter who you like, I will tie him to you!"


    Gu jiuci claps his chest and boasts.


    Gillian continued to smile with profound meaning.


    "Don''t forget that you said it by yourself. You should be trustworthy."


    At this time, Gu jiuci didn''t know what would happen in the future. He nodded confidently. With the strength of Gu''s family and Huo''s family in the future, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to find an object.


    Gu jiuci didn''t think of it. He even had a fight.


    But that''s the last word.


    Seeing Gillian and his party leave, Ziwei also drives to the airport. Gu jiuci turns around to say goodbye to the demon king.


    "I''m leaving. When I get home and send me messages, I must remember to rest more and sleep more. Those unknown and messy pills..."


    here, Gu jiuci looks over the demon king and coolly scans Lin Shujing not far away.


    "Don''t eat any more, do you hear?"


    "Good."


    The man nodded lightly and reached out to open the door for her.


    For a moment, Gu jiuci was even in a trance, thinking that she had come back to her dream. These days were so sweet and peaceful that she was afraid that it would be another dream.


    When the man opened the door, he saw Ziwei, a man driving. His deep eyes were sharp.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''m Mr. Gu''s assistant. I just talked about a girlfriend!"


    At that moment, Ziwei himself didn''t know what was going on. He was eager to survive and said that.


    Fortunately, he said that, which saved countless troubles.


    Gu jiuci secretly chuckles at the bottom of his heart. The man who eats flying vinegar is a little cute ~


    "then I''m gone."


    Gu jiuci shakes the hands of the two people. The big devil hasn''t let go of his meaning yet, so she has to remind him in this way.


    "Maybe in the evening, Grandpa will call you to play chess at home."


    The man cold not Ding''s opening, said the words let the child Wei Leng for a while, but Gu nine words but second understood.


    "It depends on whether I have time. I''m very busy recently."


    Gu jiuci grinned in his heart and pretended to be reserved.


    Just in front is a green light, Ziwei carefully a foot accelerator, just ended two people''s long farewell.


    Not far away, Lin Shujing watched the scene from beginning to end, and there were whispers from the company''s executives.


    "Isn''t Huo and Lin always boyfriend and girlfriend? What is the situation now? "


    "When the engagement banquet was cancelled last time, I didn''t think it was quite right. Would it be for two people to dress up just to attract the assistant? After all, who doesn''t know that Mr. Huo is deeply in love with assistant Gu? "


    "Ouch, that''s really a bad fate, but it''s hard for Mr. Huo."


    "But now I think they are a perfect match!"


    The chief financial officer Zhao didn''t control his voice for a moment and shouted directly.

 Chapter 1033

    After shouting, he regretted it. He quickly covered his mouth and looked at Lin Shujing.


    At this time, a young female assistant came to Lin Shujing.


    "Mr. Lin, here''s the bus."


    Lin Shujing swept her eyes to be a female assistant who was very astringent about everything, and her heart became more agitated.


    She stepped into the car and immediately took out a special mobile phone and sent a message to a person.


    "Miss L: red ant, do you still have a group of people in Dijing? Ten million, mikin, I want to die alone! "


    on the other side, Ziwei drove the car out for five minutes before he felt the cold sweat on his body stop.


    "General Huo''s gas field is really unbearable for ordinary people..."


    he felt as he wiped his sweat.


    "That''s because..."


    Gu jiuci just wanted to explain it, but he found that he was a little too arrogant to say that the great devil was jealous.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, you are more eager to survive."


    Ziwei is a smart person. If she says something, Ziwei can understand it in seconds.


    "Well, Miss Gu, during the two days of your business trip, many wonderful things have happened in the imperial capital. I''ll report to you. Jiang withdrew all cooperation with Yang. Yang Yun was forced to rush into Jiang and beat Jiang Yutang.


    It''s a pity that I heard from Aunt Yang that I was finally thrown out by Jiang Yutang. "


    "How is Yang''s property doing now?"


    "On the surface, their capital chain is very tense. In addition to the previous project of Dingbei, he and Jiang Yutang offended almost the whole real estate circle of imperial capital. They couldn''t borrow money, and even the bank wouldn''t raise money. This is our best chance! "


    Ziwei said that there was an excited light in his eyes.


    "So I''ll give Yang a straw at this time. I''m his benefactor, right?"


    Gu jiuci slowly hooks his lips.


    "Yes, let''s cooperate with Yang''s family to become Yang Yun''s life-saving benefactor. The next one is very interesting. By the way, Miss Gu, when shall we release the news about the ancient tomb? "


    "Don''t worry, wait until Jiang Yutang has put all the money in."


    Gu jiuci opened her mouth in a light voice. She wanted all the crises to be hidden under the glacier. Lin Shujing could not find them.


    When all the crises break out at the same time one day, she will let Lin Shujing have no fight and no way back!


    "Shall I see you back now?"


    The car just drove to a crossroads, to the left is Gu''s villa, to the right...


    Gu jiuci thought for a second, his fingers unconsciously holding the simple fragrance bag.


    "I haven''t seen elder brother in prison for a long time. In addition, I have a very important thing to confirm with elder brother."


    "Yes!"


    Ziwei quickly made a steering wheel, and the car immediately drove to the right.


    When I arrived at the prison, today is not the teaching time for my eldest brother. The visiting time for Gu jiuci is only 15 minutes.


    As soon as they met, Gu jiuci immediately took out the sachet.


    "Elder brother, have you seen this sachet? Will it belong to our parents or relatives?"


    Gu Qian immediately looked at the sachet, and there was a bit of doubt in his eyes.


    "Strange."


    Gu jiuci was shocked. Did you really see this sachet?


    "Brother, have you seen this sachet? Do you remember where you saw it? "

 Chapter 1034

    "I really think this sachet is very familiar..."


    GU Qian takes the sachet from his sister''s hand and looks at the little fox on it. His brow is more wrinkled.


    "It seems that I have seen this sachet a long time ago, and the people who own it should be very familiar with me."


    Hearing that, Gu jiuci was very happy and hurriedly asked.


    "Really? Do you know who this man is? Is it a relative of our family or a good friend of our parents


    "No."


    Gu Qian shook his head and put down his sachet.


    "I just feel familiar, but I can be sure that I''ve never seen this sachet before. It''s the first time since I remember it."


    "What do you say?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened and his heart was shocked.


    In fact, when she got the sachet, she felt very familiar with it, just like her eldest brother, but she was sure that she had never seen the sachet since she remembered.


    "What''s wrong with this sachet?"


    Seeing that his sister is always tangled in this sachet, Gu qian can''t help asking.


    "No, this sachet is not a problem, but it has saved me twice and helped me a lot. But it''s just because of this that I find it strange... "


    Gu jiuci shakes his head and tells the elder brother how to get the sachet and what role the sachet has played. Of course, the part almost harmonious with the big devil is removed.


    "There are many supernatural events in the world that can''t be explained, but maybe it''s a coincidence that you don''t have to worry about."


    Gu Qian couldn''t think of any good reason to explain it.


    "If that kind couple really came to help us, I believe we will meet again soon."


    "I hope so. At that time, I will thank them ceremoniously!"


    Gu jiuci said seriously, but he thought of another possibility.


    The last time such a mysterious and miraculous event happened, or in a dream...


    it''s hard not to succeed. Is she still living in a dream without waking up?


    This idea just formed in my mind, and was quickly denied by Gu jiuci.


    It''s hard to make a dream. Even the great demon, who is talented in brain, is sick. Now the great demon has awakened. Who else has the ability and financial resources to make a dream for her?


    However, the strange event of sachet made her unable to find a reasonable explanation.


    "Since they are here to help you, don''t think about it. The truth will come out sooner or later."


    Big brother comforted her.


    "Well, elder brother is right. The truth will come out sooner or later. Before long, I will save you from this ghost place! Let''s get you out! "


    Gu jiuci looked at elder brother carefully and promised.


    "Are you going to take in the net?"


    Big brother is indeed a business genius. With just a little information, I have guessed that the time has come for her to set up the Bureau.


    "Well! It won''t be a shame for us to always care for our family! "


    Gu jiuci nods heavily, but is touched by big brother''s hands, and pinches his face.


    "Little fool, you have never lost anyone to our old family. We never care about others'' opinions. As long as you are healthy, remember this sentence."


    These words make Gu jiuci''s nose slightly sour.


    "Remember."


    The visiting time soon came again. Gu jiuci came out of the prison. Ziwei followed her, accompanied her silently. She looked up. The sunset was thousands of miles away, and the sun was like blood.


    "Ziwei, how did you investigate the case of the second brother in those years?"


    Gu jiuci walks to the car and stops.

 Chapter 1035

    Ziwei was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Now that it''s time, don''t hide it from me."


    Gu jiuci suddenly added a meaningful sentence, and Ziwei''s expression immediately became serious.


    "Miss three, I didn''t mean to hide you, but the general manager said..."


    "it must be that the second brother''s affairs have more secrets, so the eldest brother doesn''t want me to know too much, does it?"


    If Ziwei can''t go on, Gu jiuci will help him to make up.


    "Yes."


    Ziwei had a cold sweat on his back. Before, he thought that working in front of general manager Gu was enough to make people think of Alexander. Unexpectedly, the third lady''s aura was similar to that of general manager Gu.


    "I don''t need to know too much, I just ask, is the second brother wronged?"


    Gu jiuci slowly opens his lips, but the hands hanging on both sides hold the skirt to hide the tension in her heart.


    "Yes."


    Ziwei thought it over, and then he chose to tell the truth.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci breathed a long sigh of relief, and then the whole person relaxed.


    "I haven''t found out the clue for so long, is there any hindrance?"


    Gu jiuci asks again, and Ziwei''s psychological defense line has been broken, so he answers Gu jiuci''s questions honestly.


    "There are many encrypted files, and our people can''t fully understand ma."


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and folded his hands together to move his fingers.


    It''s her specialty to hack into various systems and solve ma


    After saying this matter, Ziwei was relieved. He immediately opened the door and saw Gu jiuci off the bus.


    "No, I can drive back myself, but now, I have a more important thing to do for you."


    Gu jiuci''s expression was serious for a second, and Ziwei couldn''t help standing up straight.


    "What is it?"


    "Lin Shujing has a young assistant beside her. Do you still have an impression?"


    Gu jiuci opens his eyebrow.


    "Well, I have an impression. Didn''t this man poison you in s city? You want to kill him... "


    Ziwei. Gu jiuci immediately asked.


    "Where do you want to go? He just gave Lin Shujing the top bag. This man is very useful to me. You should get him out before Lin Shujing kills him and bring him to see me. "


    "Lin Shujing is so cruel? I checked the information. This assistant has been with her for ten years! "


    Ziwei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "It''s because this assistant has been with her for ten years that she''s more unlikely to keep him alive."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth meaningfully.


    The more I know about Lin Shujing, the more I know how abnormal this man is.


    "OK, I''ll do it now, ahead of Lin Shujing!"


    Ziwei''s face was suddenly serious. An assistant who had been with Lin Shujing for ten years had to know how many secrets Lin Shujing had!


    After the separation with Ziwei, Gu jiuci drove home by herself. When she got down from the viaduct, it was dark. She turned on the lights and inadvertently scanned the reversing mirror. Suddenly...

 Chapter 1036

    The three GTR, as like as two peas, were driving at the same speed with her after her car. Obviously, they were not able to do so by ordinary people.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly and told her intuitively.


    These three cars are after her on purpose!


    "Play with me?"


    She subconsciously thought of Jiang Yutang. Was the lesson of that day not profound enough, and he found someone to follow her?


    But it''s downtown. Follow her from here?


    "Oh, begging for help!"


    Gu jiuci coldly raised the corner of his mouth, stepped on the accelerator, and turned on the car radio to the traffic channel.


    "The Transportation Commission in Beijing reminds you that there is a heavy rain at 8 o''clock tonight. The road is slippery in rainy days. Please slow down."


    In the radio, when the mechanical female voice sounded, Gu jiuci''s car, like a red flying fish, swam rapidly across the expressway. The low sound of the engine attracted many onlookers. Such speed was only seen in the professional arena.


    But!


    A few minutes later, Gu jiuci looked at the reversing mirror again. Among the three black GTRs, there was still one following her closely. The speed was not even worse!


    "Something!"


    Gu jiuci swept the road before him, and there was a curve that was not too curved. She slowed down sharply and turned the steering wheel. The body of GTR was very heavy. It was more difficult to make a quick turn and pass than her Ferrari. It happened to be a high Feng at seven or eight o''clock after work...


    this is a good chance to get rid of him!


    however, at this moment, on the black GTR behind, the man sitting in the driver''s seat With pure black sunglasses, I can''t see the expression clearly. A red hair is arrogant. What makes people feel ferocious is the scar on his forehead like a centipede.


    He sneered as he followed the red Ferrari in front of him, holding the steering wheel in both hands.


    "I''m looking for the right person. I know more about Gu jiuci than anyone else!"


    In the copilot''s seat, a big man grinned at once.


    "Of course, what red ant is good at is to quickly find the fatal point of the enemy. It''s said that your festival with her is not rare. If you don''t quit, you will be the first in that race, and you won''t rush down the cliff and miss the chance of a professional racing driver..."


    "shut up!"


    When the red haired man heard this, he immediately roared angrily. But the strong man doesn''t think it''s right, and he goes on.


    "After many years, let''s see who is the first one between you and Gu jiuci. I want you to stop her and leave us at least three minutes!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the eyes of the strong man are cold, and the tone is serious.


    "Just to stop?"


    The man with red hair sneered as if he had heard a joke.


    "How did she send me off the cliff? I will give it back to her today!"


    The strong man listened and raised a smile.


    "It would be better if it could cause accidental death."


    After a bend, Gu jiuci''s car got off the expressway and went up the mountain road. Gu ''s villa is in the middle of the mountain where there are few people. It was precisely because of this that Gu nine CI gradually fell in love with racing. Before Jiang Yutang was pursued by her brain, she was also a legend on the underground racing field of the imperial capital.


    It''s just that, after all, she hasn''t touched a car in many years. This Ferrari is a new car sent by scum. She''s not completely familiar with it.


    But is it enough to get rid of ordinary people?

 Chapter 1037

    Gu jiuci thought that he was going to release the accelerator to slow down, but suddenly there was another engine roaring behind him.


    "Can we catch up?"


    Gu jiuci looks like a natural person and sits up straight. Unless he is a professional racing driver, few people in Dijing should be able to keep up with her speed. In her memory, the only one who can keep up with her speed is...


    just in front of her is a red light. Gu jiuci subconsciously steps on the brake. At this time, the GTR behind also comes up and the other side lowers the car Windows.


    Obviously, the other side wanted to say hello to her, so Gu jiuci lowered the window and turned over to see the other side''s face.


    "Red wolf?"


    Gu jiuci raised eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, the man who followed her was a red wolf!


    They were the two biggest hot spots that year. In the last contest, the red wolf''s car ran out of control and rushed down the cliff. Later, the red wolf was not there.


    She knew that the red wolf was worried about what happened then, but it was really an accident.


    Gu jiuci just wanted to open his mouth to explain, but he gave red wolf a cruel look.


    At this time, the heavy rain fell from the sky, and the more intense the posture.


    "Gu jiuci, you killed me so badly in that game! Why did you ruin other people''s dreams when you used racing cars as the second generation of games? "


    "I didn''t. I explained that many times in that game. It''s because you don''t slow down, resulting in cylinder bursting and rushing off the cliff. Your own reason is that you are not as skilled as others."


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. Red wolf was very paranoid, and he never found the reason in himself.


    "Hum! Don''t say so grandiose, today all the monitoring of this mountain road will not light up again. Let''s play again to see who is the real king! We are not only divided, but also determined to live and die! "


    Red wolf said gloomily, the expression on his face is not like a game at all, but with Gu jiuci desperately.


    Just then, the red light turned green.


    Gu jiuci opens his lips and suddenly goes over the red wolf and sees the man on the copilot. The cold light in the man''s eyes hides a strong sense of killing, which is more terrible than the red wolf.


    She suddenly understood!


    I''m afraid today is not as simple as racing!


    Gu jiuci looks up the corner of his mouth contemptuously and sweeps the red wolf disdainfully.


    "Want to win me? You are ten thousand years early! "


    At the same time, she quietly sent out a distress signal to the red sister with her mobile phone. At the moment when she jumped up at the green light, she stepped on the accelerator, just like an arrow out of the string. The red tail light flashed lightning like shadows on the mountain path, bright and determined!


    "Fool! How can you declare war on her! What I want is to kill her quietly! "


    On the black GTR, the strong man angrily pointed to the red wolf and shouted at him.


    "Noisy!"


    At the moment, the red wolf can''t hear anyone''s voice. He catches up with his foot on the accelerator and bites him tightly.


    "There''s a heavy rain today!"


    "So what?!"


    The strong man snorted loudly.


    "She drives a Ferrari, the chassis is too low, coupled with the heavy rain, her tire slips, and her unique skill that year, when the sewer turns, she can''t take it out! Tonight is the end of her life! !!¡±

 Chapter 1038

    "I thought you were just a fool!"


    The strong man relieved and grasped the bracelet firmly.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Red wolf''s eyes are staring at the red Ferrari in front of him, and there is only endless killing intention in his eyes.


    Gu jiuci controls Ferrari and frowns.


    This heavy rain has brought her a lot of trouble. Her unique skill is that she can''t use the method of turning the sewer, and red wolf is as good at overtaking on the inner road as she is!


    If she''s right, he''ll find a way to slow her down and force her to stop at the second corner below, or just force her to rush down the cliff!


    The cliff there is not a small earth slope, even with her technology, it may be broken to pieces!


    At the moment, she must be fully aware of the red wolf, but the voice of the red sister came from the Bluetooth headset.


    "Ah Ci, our people are lost. Now I''m letting the members of your family come towards you. You can hold on for a while. As long as you drive to the second corner, we''re trying our best to recover the surrounding monitoring. Hold on!"


    Hold on, can she hold on?


    Ferrari''s speed has reached the highest level, and the red pointer is also shaking rapidly. When the car passes the road, the tires lift waves of Shui fog. The night is dark and endless!


    Time is always in the most dangerous time, rapid passage, soon, ahead is the curve of the cliff!


    Her unique skill, is it used or not?!!!


    Gu jiuci frowned and flashed countless pictures and fragments in his mind.


    She hasn''t let the demon recover her memory, she hasn''t saved her elder brother, and she hasn''t been avenged for her second brother!


    Gu jiuci, you are not the girl who can play with cars recklessly! You are responsible for the people you love!


    You! Live!


    In the last second of entering the corner, Gu jiuci blinked his eyes and quickly changed his foot from the accelerator to the brake.


    One second is played like a slow lens, frame by frame. In the reversing mirror, GTR is really catching up with her from the inside corner. She looks at the window with her side eyes, and the red wolf''s arrogant and ferocious look passes in front of her.


    "Gu jiuci! You lost! "


    The red wolf laughs arrogantly, although can''t take this to bump Gu jiuci directly off the cliff, but tonight, it''s Gu jiuci''s death!


    Gu jiuci clenches his lips and doesn''t speak. The red wolf turns around the corner and comes straight to Gu jiuci!


    Behind the Ferrari, two other GTRs quickly caught up.


    It seems that those who want her life tonight, and Lin Shujing!


    Soon two GTRs collided with Ferrari at full speed and clamped down Gu jiuci''s front and rear.


    The airbags in the car spread out quickly after the violent impact. Gu jiuci was overstocked in the driver''s seat, and even it was difficult to turn around, let alone get out of trouble!


    The third GTR quickly drove into the inner lane close to the inside of the Ferrari, their purpose is very obvious! It''s about pushing Ferrari off the cliff!


    GTR''s body is already very heavy, and with enough horsepower, it can be done in a few seconds!


    "Ah Ci, you can hold on for another three minutes, and our men and horses will arrive at once!"


    Three minutes? I''m afraid she doesn''t have a minute!


    Gu jiuci suddenly opens Ferrari''s roof, trying to climb out of the car directly, and a shaking red light falls on her face, which is a sniper!


    The other side is not a normal killer!


    Gu jiuci''s heart was full of energy, but the strong man opposite was cold and thin, and he raised his lips.

 Chapter 1039

    "See you in heaven, little girl!"


    His voice fell down, the GTR on the inside hit hard again, and Ferrari was suddenly lifted up, and the next second was about to turn over and fall off the cliff!


    At this moment! A loud roar sounded again, and everyone was stunned. Even the strong man forgot to pull the trigger.


    The light suddenly lit up on the mountain road. A motorcycle leaped from the air like a ghost knight in the dark night. In the moment when it passed over Ferrari, the man in black wearing a helmet picked up Gu jiuci with one hand!


    Gu jiuci subconsciously grabbed the man''s hand, flipped it in the air, and finally landed firmly in the back seat of the motorcycle!


    This feeling, so familiar!


    Gu jiuci''s blood suddenly solidified! Stare at the man in front of you!


    Second brother?!!!!


    However, she could not see the man''s face through the black helmet.


    "Want to run? No one can get out of my hand alive! "


    The strong man was furious. He got down from the GTR, took a sniper gun and aimed at Gu jiuci''s face again. The next second, the man in black manipulated the motorcycle and rushed straight to the strong man!


    "Hum!!!"


    The heavy rain cut off the sight of the strong man, and the motorcycle ran over him directly. At the time of death, the man''s instinct of fear broke out and hurriedly dodged. At this time, three minutes came!


    All the street lights around were highlighted. Not far away, I thought of the sound of police cars honking. From the direction of Gu jiuci''s villa, a large group of people and horses rushed to the villa!


    "Get out!"


    The strong man immediately shouted loudly, but it was too late. The people and horses on both sides had formed a circle.


    Instead, Gu jiuci, who was in the center of the event, sat steadily on the motorcycle. The man in black turned the steering wheel and ran towards the villa without asking about the world. He stopped not far from his home.


    He didn''t speak, but Gu jiuci knew that he let her out of the car.


    She obediently did, but still reluctantly with two fingers carefully grasp the corner of the man''s clothes, voice choked exploratory asked.


    "Second brother, is that you?"


    Through the heavy helmet, she could not see the man''s face, let alone her expression.


    But a strong sixth sense told her that the inside of the helmet was her second brother.


    "Pa!"


    The man did not have any answer, resolutely waved her hand, quickly disappeared in the heavy rain!


    "Second brother! Is that you! "


    Gu jiuci stood in the heavy rain, pitifully shouting at the helpless night.


    Finally, there is no reply...


    "ah Ci, go back quickly. I promise you, this man, I will help you find him. "


    In the Bluetooth headset, there is a sigh from the red sister.


    Gu jiuci finally did not know how he came back to the living room.


    After the kitchen, she subconsciously swept past, there is still a bowl of porridge on the table, steaming.


    Purple potato and job''s tears porridge. When she was a child, every time she was frightened, her mother would make it for her to drink. She was also kind enough to cheat her to say that she would drink it. The frightened soul would be greedy and come back.


    Mom has only done it a few times. Only the closest people know the secret.

 Chapter 1040

    Gu jiuci sucked his nose and wiped away his tears with the back of his hand.


    She can''t let down those who love her!


    Clean up the mood, she obediently went to take a shower, and then sat in front of the table to eat porridge, is the taste that mother once made.


    After dinner, Hongjie called in.


    "Ah Ci, have you really not offended anyone except Lin Shujing?"


    "The red wolf? I used to play underground racing, which decided the number of professional racers, but I won him. His car ran down the cliff, and he didn''t become a professional racer


    Gu jiuci recalled that when she was young, she had many enemies, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I''m not talking about the red wolf, but the group of people with the red wolf. In fact, they are not simple people. They come from red ants, one of the top organizations in the international corps of mercenaries.


    We have almost wiped out these people who were originally in China. Only a few of them have been hidden. We did not find it in many ways, but this time, in order to kill you, they showed their heads at the risk


    The tone of Hong Jie on the phone is very serious.


    "The price of killing a person by these red ants is not the price of ordinary killers. Can Lin Shujing get so much money by herself? "


    "If Lin Shujing can''t take it out, the people behind her may be in doubt. Her foundation is in the United States. This time, you can learn from the vine. Have you caught those red ants?"


    Gu jiuci asked.


    "Organize secrets. In short, you have a good rest. I will tell you all the information that can be disclosed to you."


    "All right."


    Gu jiuci shrugged his shoulders. The national security rules are not ordinary.


    "I can always ask about Lin Shujing''s underground laboratory in the United States. The evidence is conclusive. When are you going to take action?"


    Gu jiuci pinched the phone, which was her most important move.


    "It''s also an organizational secret."


    On the phone, Hongjie has no feelings.


    "But the only thing I can tell you is that you have to believe in the efficiency of national security. We are faster than you think."


    Gu jiuci suddenly understood that Hongjie told her all the information implicitly.


    "Well, I''m not going to ask you about the time of your action. It''s just the underground lab''s information, especially the list of ingredients of the drug for amnesia, which is very important to me. Can you...


    " No. "


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Hongjie interrupted her, and her tone was even colder than before.


    Gu jiuci slightly frowned, and a feeling of displeasure immediately went up.


    "But our national security archive is easy for hackers like you, right?"


    Just when Gu jiuci was about to scold, Hongjie suddenly asked a question. Although there was no word to say whether it was ok, everyone knew it.


    "Gee, am I one of those crooked hackers?"


    Gu jiuci pretends to have a serious face and then digs the subject.


    "Sister Hong, do you remember when I said Guoan owed me a favor?"


    Hearing her saying so, Hongjie knew that it was time to return the favor.


    "Come on, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1041

    "My second brother, Gu Qijue, had a very strange case at that time. I knew that he must have been wronged, otherwise there would not have been so many encrypted files..."


    "I have heard about this case of your second brother, and some people in the organization know the inside information."


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to finish speaking, Hongjie immediately opened her mouth.


    "Really?!"


    Gu jiuci''s heart is excited, subconsciously clenched the mobile phone, did not expect two elder brother''s matter, Guoan unexpectedly knew!


    "Gu Qijue''s affairs are complicated, but I will give you an account in a short time. Believe me."


    Hongjie''s tone is very serious. Her promise will be fulfilled unless she dies.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was relieved. Before she had such a vague idea, she didn''t expect that the second brother''s affair was really related to national security!


    "I didn''t expect all the red ants have appeared. In the future, we will send more people to protect your safety. Today, you can have a rest earlier."


    "OK, thank you."


    Gu jiuci hung up the phone, picked up the post it notes on the desk and wrote a sentence with each stroke.


    "Porridge is very delicious, it tastes like a child."


    She pasted the post it notes on the refrigerator, turned off the light, and a cold moon hung high outside the window. Although there were occasional dark clouds passing by, it could not cover up the bright brightness of the bright moon.


    The smart TV in the living room suddenly lights up. This is the program she set up before. Gu jiuci is about to turn off the TV. As a result, she sees a powerful picture!


    The golden haired and blue eyed American Beauty host was serious and even angry at the camera.


    "Dear viewers, you are watching the international financial channel. In 2020, I really can''t believe that I will broadcast such a news for you! In the United States, where we attach great importance to human Quan and advocate fairness and peace, there is such a huge living laboratory hidden!


    This evening, the US police and the United Nations police jointly seized this terrible laboratory. It is understood that the leader of this laboratory is the notorious crazy doctor, and has been arrested!


    According to his account, he has developed a strong biological drug, which will turn people into puppets. The police said that they would thoroughly investigate the chain of interests and hidden forces behind it... "


    seeing this, Gu jiuci slightly raised eyebrows.


    "No wonder Hongjie refused to say anything. She was in action."


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and called Ziwei.


    "Ziwei, I take back what I said during the day. We can start our action against Jiang now."


    Recently, Lin Shujing has made a series of big moves. It seems that Lin Shujing is finally in a hurry. The poisonous snakes are all in a hurry to get out of the hole. It''s time for her as a snake catcher to come on the stage...


    in the guest room left by the Huo family for Lin Shujing in Huo''s old house,


    Lin Shujing was caught off guard by an overseas phone call, in which the other party hurled abuse!


    "Miss Lin, Dr. Zhang has been arrested by the people of IBI. Not only that, many members of your branch companies and the batch of drugs worth more than 10 billion yuan have all been withheld, and the investment of our boss for many years has been wasted! You must give me an account of it


    Lin Shujing frowned. Recently, her attention has been focused on Gu jiuci. She didn''t expect such a big incident in the United States!


    If she had been in the United States before, she would never have tolerated such a big mistake.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bob. Please tell Mr. Tom that I''ll send someone to the U.S. right away. As long as we keep the formula, we can continue to do the business of billions or even tens of billions. He won''t lose anything!


    Ask him to believe me one last time


    "Hum! Believe you again? "


    A sneer came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 1042

    "I''m afraid the formula is still in the hands of Dr. Zhang? Are you sure these people won''t reveal our secrets? This time you have to solve the problem yourself. The reputation of Tom''s family does not allow any influence! Otherwise, we have to deal with you, dear Miss Lin! "


    "I understand, I will go myself! Don''t worry, Mr. Tom. "


    Lin Shujing pursed her lips and hung up the phone.


    However, before going to the United States, she has a more important thing to finish tonight...


    the clock in the living room has struck eleven, and it is already dark.


    Lin Shujing was wearing a black lace deep V long skirt, her face was painted with delicate heavy makeup, and her red lips were full of imagination.


    She carried a glass of orange juice, slowly toward Huo Mingche''s study, the surface of the cup seems to have very fine dust, but soon those dust are all dissolved in the orange juice, the naked eye can no longer see.


    She walked forward with graceful gait, and recalled what Dr. Zhang had said in her mind.


    "The new drugs overcome the shortcomings of all previous drugs. It does not need much dose, you just give Huo Mingche a little bit, he will be addicted immediately!


    After every addiction attack, he will ask you to take medicine. Slowly, he will become your exclusive puppet. Don''t let him abandon Gu jiuci, even if he is your dog, he will be willing to do it! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Shujing curled up the corner of his lips, just walked to the door of the study, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "In."


    Inside came a man''s deep voice. Lin Shujing opened the door and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Ming asked me to bring it in and said that you should take more vitamins recently."


    "Well."


    The man droops the eye busily to read a confidential document, the head also did not lift should a. No matter how amazing Lin Shujing was wearing, he didn''t notice.


    Lin Shujing didn''t care. She put the orange juice in the man''s reach and asked.


    "Ah Che, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Her voice dropped, and the man''s page turning action stopped suddenly. Then she put the document on the table casually. Obviously, it was an ordinary action, but it made people feel desolate.


    It was a document No.1, which was also the document that Gu jiuci had sent to Huo''s house but was stopped by Lin Shujing.


    "I remember that on the day uncle Lin left, my father once promised him that he would take good care of you and treat you like a daughter."


    When Lin Shujing heard this, her face changed unnaturally. Obviously, he has a chatting tone, but she is keen to capture the murder.


    "Well, how could you suddenly say that?"


    The man raises the eye, the cold sight covers Lin Shujing, thin lip lightly opens.


    "Xiaojiu''er is my bottom line. No one can touch it. Even if she is the only daughter of my father''s old friend, I used to be my best partner."


    Lin Shujing''s heart suddenly trembled at the moment of hearing this sentence...


    he found out?


    Huo Mingche gaze at Lin Shujing for a moment, but where she has a little flaw, can''t escape her eyes.


    And she, all of a sudden, burst out laughing.


    "How can I suddenly say such a word? I grew up watching her grow up. What would I do to her?"


    When she spoke, the doting tone and the gentle expression on her face were so impeccable that those who criticized her could not help but doubt themselves.


    "Huo Mingche, don''t underestimate me. Don''t compare me with ordinary girls. I admit that I like you. Love is very important to me, but in my life, it''s not just love.


    As a young and beautiful vice president like me, my pursuers are all in France. Why should I hang myself on your crooked neck tree? "

 Chapter 1043

    As she spoke, Lin Shujing turned around and sat down on the sofa beside her. The tone of her voice was calm and calm, as if she had not paid any attention to it.


    "Of course, I''m happy for you that you can make up with a CI again. Or I will issue a statement tomorrow that I really don''t like you. I don''t like male chauvinism like you. Is this the head office? "


    She looked at Huo Mingche sincerely, and even stood on Huo Mingche''s side completely.


    There was a flash of doubt in the man''s eyes.


    "Do you really think it out?"


    "Of course I''ve figured it out. I''ve told you that I''m a bossy female president with a broad vision. But the best I can do is help you get here, Dad... Uncle Huo and aunt Huo. You can explain it yourself. "


    Lin Shujing said half, suddenly changed his address to Uncle Huo. She a woman has done this, Huo Mingche all words are blocked in the back.


    His eyes are complex staring at Lin Shujing, and he can''t see the emotion clearly in his deep eyes.


    "I owe you this time. You can ask for anything."


    Can not give her love, but Huo Mingche also never want to owe anyone.


    "Yes, there is one recently."


    Lin Shujing frowned, then seriously.


    "After I have made a statement tomorrow, those domestic media reporters will certainly not spare me. After all, I am a girl, and I don''t want to hear the rumors."


    A trace of loneliness and embarrassment appears on Lin Shujing''s face. Women''s weakness will make men feel pity.


    "Media, I''ll take care of it."


    Huo Mingche crisp answer, Lin Shujing but just a smile.


    "Can you stop the reporters and tens of thousands of employees in the company? Can you block the partner''s mouth? Let me go back to the U.S. for some time. When you and ABI get married, I will come back with a gift to attend your wedding, OK


    Lin Shujing pretended to be relaxed and said that her reasonable requirements would be met by everyone.


    "Good."


    After a few seconds, the man just lightly should a.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been in the U.S. for so many years. When did you see me suffer? If nothing happens, I''ll go first. "


    Lin Shujing yawned, stood up and casually reminded.


    "By the way, remember to drink the juice. Aunt Ming will come to check it later."


    After saying this, she left the study without looking back, gently and slowly put on the armrest and slowly closed the door. Through the crack of the door, she saw the man and slowly picked up the glass...


    "PATA!"


    The door closed gently at this time, and the gentle smile on Lin Shujing''s face gradually deteriorated and became gloomy.


    She lowered her head, her shoulders slightly shrugged, unable to control the exaggerated smile on her face.


    Ah Che, you can''t escape from my palm in this life. You can only be my person. If you die, you must be my ghost!


    The moment the door closed,


    Huo Mingche''s face cooled down for a second. Deep eyes flash through the complex.


    Lin Shujing, I have never seen you clearly for so many years.


    His mobile phone on the table suddenly lit up. It was a message from Zhan Ying.


    "Zhan Ying: Master, I have arrived in the United States to meet Xiang Heng..."

 Chapter 1044

    The next morning,


    "Whoa!"


    Gu jiuci vaguely heard the sound of the curtain, and then the glare of the sun forced her to open her eyes.


    "Morning? Why are you here? "


    Sichen hands on his hips, looking at her helplessly.


    "I said, miss, it''s so noisy outside that you can still sleep? I really admire you


    "What''s the matter? I asked Ye Kan for leave yesterday


    Gu jiuci sniffed and was caught in a heavy rain. Last night, she began to have a runny nose, so she asked for leave all night and said hello to the demon king.


    As a result, the big devil had to come to see her, and she coaxed him for a long time, and finally fell asleep in the latter half of the night.


    "Leave? What''s wrong with you? "


    Sichen heard this sentence, immediately stretch out his hand to touch Gu jiuci''s forehead.


    "Now it seems that there is no feeling, and more refreshing than yesterday."


    Gu jiuci did a stretch, only to find that she had been holding the sachet in her hand all the time. It turned out that she had fallen asleep holding this sachet last night.


    "You don''t wash anything on this sachet."


    Si Chen sweeps the sachet of the eye, dislikes the mouth.


    See Si Chen stretched out his hand, Gu jiuci immediately made a move to avoid.


    "No, this sachet is just my lucky charm. I carry it every day. If it is dirty, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, I can''t do anything about you anyway. Get up and have breakfast and take the medicine by the way


    Sichen shrugged and turned to look for the medicine box.


    Gu jiuci turns over and gets out of bed and walks out of the bedroom. Seeing the breakfast in the restaurant, she grins at once.


    "It''s so good to be a snail girl in the morning."


    "What snail girl, I came to you after watching today''s news. Isn''t this breakfast your servant asked for?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly responded and immediately changed the topic.


    "News, what news do you see?"


    Sichen picked up the remote control on the sofa, quickly turned on the TV and tuned to the financial channel.


    "According to the news from Taiwan, a large group of ancient tombs was found recently in the star project of Jiang''s real estate and Li''s group. The Cultural Relics Protection Bureau immediately protected the site. However, a staff member of the Bureau of cultural relics protection was seriously injured and hospitalized. It is reported that the staff member is the son of the mayor of Dijing city...


    GU Looking at the news, jiuci raised eyebrows,


    "I can''t believe that Jiang Yutang is really fierce. Even the mayor''s son dares to beat him ~"


    "it is said that the main responsible person for beating up the mayor''s son is the son of uncle Jiang Yutang. Now people have been arrested in the police station, and the stock price of Jiang''s has plummeted in the morning, so I bought a lot of them."


    He handed her the chopsticks and said.


    "It''s morning and morning. I see business opportunities."


    At this time, her mobile phone constantly lights up, is the news from the students in prison class, all of them are in aIter.


    "Ji Weiran: Thank you for the opportunity of low price bottom price. @Shen Jianxing: so you mean this opportunity. @Gu jiuci "


    " it seems that everyone is very smart ~ "


    Gu jiuci smiles. I believe Ziwei''s attack is faster than Chenchen and jiweiran.


    "I''ve heard inside information this morning that the mayor is angry, and I''m not going to let it go. What''s more, it is said that this ancient tomb is a large tomb of the Warring States period. Even the Central Bureau of cultural relics has been shocked, and no construction can be started within half a year.


    If I guess right, all the cash of Jiang''s group has been put in. As long as the construction site is not started, Jiang''s company is simply losing money, and the matter has become very serious. "

 Chapter 1045

    Gu jiuci stares at the TV and squints his eyes.


    "Not too serious."


    Si Chen picks eyebrows in surprise.


    "It''s not serious. How can it be serious?"


    "He still has a chance."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth slowly. Just a few days ago, a picture of Jiang''s signing a contract with Li''s appeared on the TV screen. Jiang Yutang''s complacency was in sharp contrast to the current situation.


    At the moment, in the conference room of Jiang''s headquarters,


    JIANG Yutang was sitting on the main seat, and all the shareholders around him were quarreling.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have signed this contract! Such a big mistake


    "That is to say, after receiving so many projects, none of them made money!"


    "We also had a feud with the mayor. How can we live in the imperial capital in the future?"


    Numerous noisy voices all converged into Jiang Yutang''s mind, and his angry fist hit the table top.


    "Shut up


    At this time, however, he has lost his prestige in front of shareholders.


    "Mr. Jiang, the material suppliers of those projects have seen the news, and now they are all blocked downstairs, forcing our financial department to settle the arrears before, or we will call the police and sue us.


    If you don''t have a way to do it now, you can get it out of the account. "


    Aunt Yang stood up with a cold face and said.


    These words undoubtedly made the atmosphere of the meeting more severe.


    "Yutang, get your cousin out! I have only such a son at my age. You can''t let him have something to do, otherwise... Otherwise, I will not finish with you! "


    As soon as aunt Yang finished speaking, Jiang Yutang''s brother-in-law stood up again to speak. His liver was in pain.


    "You''re glad to say that! I gave such an important project to your son, but he did not have the ability to deal with affairs at all. He made such a big mess for me!


    You want me to get him out. I can''t wait for him to die in it


    Jiang Yutang collapsed and yelled at his relatives. He really shouldn''t have put his own group of moths on this project.


    "How do you talk to your elders? We are a family! You son of a bitch, you have no conscience


    Jiang Yutang''s uncle immediately widened his eyes, pointing at Jiang Yutang and swearing.


    Other shareholders watched the farce in silence. Among them, there was an old man named Gu who was suppressed by Jiang Yutang, and a shareholder who had long been critical of the dominance of the Chiang family.


    No one came forward to argue, watching the family dog bite the dog.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Yutang''s father stood up and said.


    "All right! We are grasshoppers in a boat. Stop fighting, or think about how to solve the crisis! "


    Jiang Yutang calmed down and sighed heavily.


    Fortunately, Gu jiuci sold all her shares a few days ago. She is no longer a shareholder of Jiang. Otherwise, if she holds a shareholders'' meeting, he will be finished!


    "Fortunately, Gu jiuci doesn''t have a brain, or we''ll all be finished!"


    Jiang Yutang gave his uncle a bad look.


    "We all keep a low profile these two days. The public relations department continues to call the mayor, and I''ll try to find a way. Break up


    Jiang Yutang waved his hand wearily. When he returned to the office, he began to call Li Feihong.


    Fortunately, the phone was connected quickly. Jiang Yutang was relieved and grinned.


    "Uncle Li, you finally answer the phone...


    at last

 Chapter 1046

    "Hum! Jiang Yutang, see what you''ve done


    Without waiting for Jiang Yutang to talk about borrowing money, Li Feihong on the other end of the phone immediately swore.


    Jiang Yutang''s body was slightly stiff, and he heard Li Feihong''s gloomy voice on the phone.


    "Before the development of this project, you obviously have the opportunity to check it. Why didn''t you check it?! And your construction team. Even the mayor''s son dares to fight. I think you are very brave! "


    "Uncle Li, it''s all my fault. Now things have happened. Our two families are grasshoppers on a rope. If I fall down, you Li''s family will not be able to do it. Then... Jiang''s capital is a little difficult now. Can you turn it around for me..."


    "give you a week''s transfer?!!! In addition to so much labor and technology in my Li family, do you think these are all free of money? Now that you''re in trouble, do you want me to clean up the mess for you?


    I tell you, if the first project of Li''s entering the imperial capital was broken because of you, I would never let you go! Li Feihong did not promise to borrow money, but hung up the phone in a short temper.


    Jiang Yutang''s heart choked explosion, listening to the busy tone in the phone, he suddenly smashed the microphone on the landline.


    The old house of Li family in Jiangnan.


    Li Feihong hung up the phone, his face did not have the slightest anger, but also appeared a smile.


    "It seems that a CI is right. Jiang Yutang really has no brain. You arranged reporters to point out that day at the press conference. He didn''t even know to keep an eye on it."


    Jiao sat on the yellow pear chair beside her, trimming her nails while commenting.


    "The Jiang family was just a small upstart, and it was not real estate business before. In order to get a place in Gu''s family quickly, Jiang Yutang got all his relatives who were mud legs into the company. It''s strange that nothing happened."


    Li Feihong held up the goblet on the table. The bright red wine swayed in the glass, but under Li Feihong''s control, he could not jump out of the goblet.


    "I really admire ah CI. How does she know that there must be an ancient tomb under that land?"


    "It doesn''t have to be, but she wants the land to have an ancient tomb, and that land will have an ancient tomb. If she wants the Chiang family to fall, the Chiang family... Must fall! "


    Li Feihong''s meaningful opening seems to outsiders to be a simple accident. However, Li Feihong knows that this is a carefully arranged plan by Gu jiuci from the very beginning. Every link is closely linked, and every detail promotes the next one.


    There are so many coincidences in the world. To be frank, they are all deliberate.


    "I guess the Chiang family has offended so many people and put the Yang family in a mess. Now no one is willing to lend him money. His only way is to... Mortgage his assets and borrow money from the bank."


    Jiao follows the current situation to infer.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I hope he can think of it soon."


    Li Feihong sneered and put the glass on the table again. From the beginning to the end, red wine did not escape the control of the glass.


    Gu Zhaili,


    "what if Jiang Yutang borrowed money from the bank? With the position of the Chiang family in real estate, the bank will certainly borrow money. In this way, the situation that you have tried your best to arrange will soon be empty? "


    Sichen put down the spoon, suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Gu jiuci seriously and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid he won''t borrow money from the bank."


    Gu nine words light a smile, Si Chen doubts to shake his head.


    "Yes, I can''t keep up with your brain circuit. What are you planning?"


    At this time, the window sounded a whistle, Ziwei is driving over.

 Chapter 1047

    "In fact, it''s very simple. I have to prepare a big gift for Jiang Yutang when I pick up my car. Do you want to come with me in the morning?"


    Gu jiuci wiped his mouth, picked up the sachet and stood up.


    "No, I have a meeting in the company today."


    Si Chen also quickly drank the porridge in the bowl and stood up with the bag.


    "Why don''t you do me another favor in the morning? I don''t want any aristocratic family in the imperial capital to lend money to Jiang Yutang foolishly."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you to brush the whole upper class circle for the news that the Jiang family is going to go bankrupt."


    Si Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his best friends looked at each other and laughed at each other. It seemed that she was back in her junior high school days when she formed a team to pit others...


    half an hour later, the upscale private club opposite the Yang''s building.


    Yang Yun followed Ziwei with a sad face and walked nervously along the corridor toward the innermost compartment.


    During this period of time, because of the lack of funds, he had a lot of haggard beard. These days, he called Lin Shujing many times, but Lin Shujing refused to answer the phone.


    Obviously, in Lin Shujing''s eyes, he has become an abandoned son.


    Now, as long as someone can save him from suffering, he is willing to try.


    Ziwei went to the end and opened the door. Yang Yun saw a woman''s back.


    "Mr. Yang, please come in."


    Ziwei made a gesture of invitation. Yang Yun looked at him, hesitated for a few seconds, and then walked in. At this time, the boss''s chair slowly turned to reveal the person behind him. Yang Yun''s eyes enlarged instantly.


    "Gu jiuci! How could it be you! "


    "Why can''t it be me? Looking at the whole imperial capital, can Yang always find a second person to help you? "


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly, and between his actions and actions, he carried a strong aura of natural superior, which was totally different from the rumored waste.


    "You Gu''s been bankrupt. Even if you hold the shares of Jiang''s, so what? Today''s share price of Jiang''s company is also falling. It''s hard for you to get a good result!"


    When it comes to Jiang''s share price, Yang Yun''s face shows revenge.


    "That''s what our third lady wrote. I don''t know if Yang always wants to follow the old road of Jiang Yutang?"


    He asked in a light tone.


    Yang Yun was frightened and looked at Gu jiuci in disbelief.


    Why is she so different from what is described in the rumor?


    "As long as you promise me two conditions, 300 million funds will be paid immediately. Mr. Yang, what you did at the beginning, let the whole imperial real estate circle hate to get along with it quickly. This is your last chance. I suggest you firmly seize him."


    Gu jiuci''s voice is low and bewitching. Yang Yun lowers his head. He is not hesitant, but unable to calm his fear.


    When he went bankrupt, he thought that he could turn over the situation in a wrong way.


    This seemingly harmless woman is actually more terrible than anyone else!


    "What is the purpose of your help?"

 Chapter 1048

    "It''s easy. I want you to do two things."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and swept to Ziwei.


    Ziwei understood immediately and took over the quarrel.


    "Yang''s family started from Yang Xiuwen, but he was just a very ordinary real estate company. All of a sudden, he had a lot of resources and made great progress. Can''t we do without the help of a person? Is this man called Miss L? "


    "How do you know?"


    Yang Yun immediately widened his eyes, even did not cover up, directly loud you asked.


    "It seems to be true."


    Gu jiuci nodded and looked at Ziwei clearly. Ziwei continued to speak.


    "The reason why you are so successful is because of this Miss L, and it is also because of this miss L. the first condition of our three young ladies is that you should tell us everything you know about Miss L in every detail."


    "This..."


    Yang Yun lowered his head and hesitated. He had already learned the horror of Lin Shujing.


    "No?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows, and his voice immediately cooled down.


    "That''s the end of my deal with Yang. I remember that Yang was always an unwelcome illegitimate child of the Yang family. When he was a child, he lived in a dark and humid slum. You seem to want to revisit that life?"


    Gu jiuci''s understatement of a few words, but directly tore open Yang Yun''s heart the most painful scar!


    "No! I don''t want to live that hard life. I''ve had enough of it


    Yang Yun immediately broke down and yelled. Anyway, Lin Shujing had regarded him as an abandoned son, and now only...


    he secretly raised his head to Gu jiuci, but when he looked at Gu jiuci, he looked down.


    "I can promise this condition, but how can I know if you have 300 million?"


    As soon as Yang Yun''s voice dropped, his mobile phone rang immediately. It was from the company''s financial director.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang, there are 50 million new accounts in our account. Have you solved our financial difficulties?"


    On the phone, the voice of the financial director clearly came over, but Yang Yun was shocked and speechless. Ziwei kindly hung up the phone for him.


    "Mr. Yang, do you still doubt the strength of our company?"


    "No, what else do you have, shares or positions? I can give you whatever you want as long as I can continue to be the head of the Yang family! "


    Yang Yun shook his head hard, and then said firmly.


    "Our conditions will not embarrass Mr. Yang. In addition to the just one, another one will be very happy to implement."


    Ziwei takes a look at Gu jiuci, and after getting Gu jiuci''s nod and approval, he continues to say.


    "What conditions?"


    Doubts flashed in Yang Yun''s eyes.


    "It''s very simple. Jiang''s capital chain is broken, and he will eventually have to borrow money from the bank. However, the bank has made clear that if there are serious problems in the company''s credit reporting, the bank will never issue large loans. Mr. Yang, do you understand what I mean


    "Understand!"


    Although Yang Yun was not good at other aspects, he was not good at retaliating against Jiang Yutang.


    "I have long wanted to deal with Jiang Yutang who was playing dirty with the labor and capital department. When his Huo family cooperated with us, he also openly made false accounts for such a large government project. I have evidence for all these. As long as I report to the bank, Jiang Yutang can''t borrow a cent from the bank! "


    Yang Yun is vicious to the end.


    "We''ll see the performance of Mr. Yang in this matter."

 Chapter 1049

    Gu Wei stood up slowly.


    "About Miss L, let him write in more detail."


    "Yes."


    Ziwei immediately nodded. Seeing Gu jiuci going out, Yang Yun immediately stood up with some dogleg''s mouth.


    "Miss Gu, you can rest assured that I will return the grievances we have suffered ten times and a hundred times! Jiang Yutang should regret that if he had treated you sincerely, he would not have been today... "


    " don''t compare that kind of garbage with the third lady of our family! "


    Don''t wait for Yang Yun to finish speaking, Zi Wei then cold face deep voice scold way.


    At that moment, Gu jiuci couldn''t help being stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at Ziwei. The other party was staring at Yang Yun with a cold face. His whole body exuded the posture of "what kind of garbage can pollute our third lady?".


    Gu jiuci slightly hooked his lips and thought it would take a long time to get Ziwei''s approval. Unexpectedly, she made rapid progress.


    "Yes, you are right."


    Yang Yun quickly lowered his head, all the way to the "gold master" Gu jiuci sent downstairs, watching the red Ferrari go, the financial immediately called him.


    "Mr. Yang, we have another 250 million on our account. Is it that the bank has finally agreed to our loan?"


    "Hum! You want me to count on the bank? "


    Yang Yun sneered. At the same time, the whole person shuddered. Without even a contract in advance, he easily paid him. Such a lot of money is not a joke. Gu jiuci has this courage, that is, he is completely sure to eat him.


    Once he dares not admit the account or you are the volume of money abscond, the end may be worse than Jiang Yutang.


    At the end of summer, Yang Yun couldn''t help shivering.


    "Who is supporting us at this critical moment?"


    At the other end of the phone, the financial man couldn''t help asking more.


    "A man I can''t afford."


    Yang Yun light mouth, Gu jiuci, suddenly let him think of another person, that did not see, know his terrible emperor, Huo Mingche.


    "Mr. Zhang, I asked you to collect the fake accounts of Jiang''s family last time. Now you can sort it out and file a lawsuit against Jiang immediately. In addition, I want all the banks in the imperial capital to know about the financial fraud of Jiang!"


    Yang Yun''s face was cold and ordered to the financial director.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s not easy to be provoked! How can we get through the debt crisis and provoke them again? "


    Financial can''t help but say.


    "At the height of the sun? The Chiang family is nothing but rubbish! If I don''t, I''m going to provoke more terrible people! "


    Yang Yun sneered and hung up the phone.


    At this time, the red Ferrari had already disappeared at the end of the street. Yang Yun shrugged his shoulders subconsciously and swore in his heart.


    In his life, he never wanted to provoke anyone in his family!


    In Jiang''s office, assistant Xiao Zhang reported to Jiang Yutang with a sad face.


    "Mr. Jiang, the real estate developers in the imperial capital, we have been running all over the place. They not only refuse to help us, but also sneer at us. They wish we had died of this hobby and had no intention to save us!"


    At this time, another general manager of the marketing department also said with a sad face.


    "Well, I''ve run through all the aristocratic families with some assets in the imperial capital. Everyone says that Jiang can''t make it this time and won''t give us money."


    As soon as Jiang Yutang listened to the two people''s reports, his anger suddenly spread all over his body

 Chapter 1050

    "Hum! These bastards, when I was in the scenery, one by one held me to the sky. I was lonely, and all of them wanted to fall into the well and lay a stone! "


    Jiang Yutang was angry and kicked to the desk. However, the desk was made of marble. Now he kicked it on the stone. He hugged his foot in spite of the image.


    assistant girl lowered her head and silently make complaints about herself.


    It''s not that you didn''t look like a person at the beginning, otherwise, how could you have caused so many enemies!


    "President, what are we going to do now? Those material dealers who come to collect debts have occupied the downstairs. Now the police are coming. If we don''t give a response and the stock price will fall, the court will pay attention to us! "


    Assistant Xiao Zhang said anxiously.


    "I don''t want a bank! Our Yang family is a real estate company. If we mortgage some real estate, the bank will not refuse to buy it. "


    Jiang Yutang spoke confidently.


    Although this time the matter is more difficult, but it is not the end of the mountain, there are still ways.


    When the excavation of the ancient tomb is finished, the project can be restarted, and by that time, the value of the project will be higher!


    "However, the financial surname Yang went to the bank for so long, why hasn''t he come back? Didn''t you do a good job for me? And the deputy director? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yutang''s face immediately cooled down, aunt Yang He has been unable to move, had to install a deputy director in the financial department as their own people.


    But this man is also a relative of the Chiang family. Besides taking an accounting certificate, he has no talent at all.


    As soon as Jiang Yutang''s voice fell, the deputy director rushed in.


    "Cousin, we are in big trouble this time."


    "Straighten your tongue and speak. What''s the big trouble? When will the money be released from the bank? "


    Jiang Yutang glanced at his cousin in disgust and raised his voice.


    "The bank is not willing to lend us any money at all. Director Yang and I went all over the bank in the imperial capital and refused us all!"


    "What? What''s going on? Is it that the man surnamed Yang didn''t do things seriously and deliberately hurt me? "


    Jiang Yu Tang''s face was livid and he grabbed his cousin''s collar and raised his voice.


    "Feeling my conscience, Mr. Yang tried his best. It''s really not my elbow turning out..."


    my cousin hesitated. At this time, aunt Yang walked into the office with a document and threw it on the desk with a cold face.


    "You might as well reflect on yourself! Yang Yun sued you. All the banks have received the news and started to thoroughly investigate the past credit of Jiang''s real estate. Do you know what the bank''s reply is to me? "


    "What answer?"


    Jiang Yutang''s voice was a little guilty. I didn''t expect that Yang Yun, the son of a bitch, would come to him at this time.


    "The bank found that Gu Qian, the historical CEO of Jiang family, had a criminal record of embezzling public funds. At the same time, Yang''s complaint accused the current CEO Jiang Yutang of making false accounts. The credit situation was too bad, and the amount of loans was huge, so he did not handle business!"


    "What do you say?!!"


    Jiang Yutang''s eyes widened, and immediately felt that he was as miserable as eating excrement.


    "The president of the rice bank has a good relationship with me. He said frankly that Gu Qian''s case has a great impact. Even if we prove that we have not done false accounts, we should not even think about the bank loan even if we prove that we have not done false accounts, and only rely on Gu Qian''s embezzlement of 10 billion public funds."


    Aunt Yang''s expressionless face added a way.


    "Fart! Is it not enough for Laozi to mortgage so many properties? "


    Jiang Yutang angrily scolded.


    "Not enough, the president of the rice bank said that the valuation of these mortgage assets is less than half of the loan. They will not do this business."

 Chapter 1051

    Aunt Yang shook her head and observed Jiang Yutang''s expression.


    "Damn it!"


    The only way out is blocked by Jiang Yutang?


    "Ah, brother, is it not a fake that Gu Qian embezzled public funds? As long as we provide evidence, can''t the bank lend us money? It seems that you kept the confession of Xu Yuner and Su Furong at the beginning? Now it''s time to take it out, too? "


    Jiang Yutang''s cousin had an idea and immediately opened his mouth in front of several people.


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yutang punched him up.


    "Shut up the hell


    The reason why he hid the evidence was that once it was released to the public, Gu Qian would be acquitted if he was not convicted. It will be a terrible thing for Gu qianlai to compete with him for Gu Shi.


    Therefore, he had long hidden his confession. Even though everyone knew that Gu Qian was wronged, without evidence, Gu Qian could only sit on the bottom of the prison and never turn over!


    However, he never thought that one day, he would need to rely on public statements to obtain loans, which is simply lifting a stone to hit his own feet and binding himself!


    "Cousin! What are you doing beating me for? "


    Jiang Yutang''s cousin fell on the ground and covered his face, when other relatives of the Jiang family rushed in.


    "Yutang, what are you doing? How can you take it out of your family if the company is not well managed! "


    Jiang Yutang''s second uncle saw his son lying on the ground and immediately asked with dissatisfaction.


    "Look! This is your good son


    Jiang Yutang scolded angrily.


    "Son, how do you talk to your elders?"


    Jiang Yutang''s father reprimanded him in a low voice. Only then did he see that Aunt Yang was there, he immediately put on airs with a cold face.


    "Our father and son''s relatives have something to say, which can''t be heard by an outsider. Get out of here!"


    Aunt Yang rolled her eyes and scolded in the bottom of her heart. She turned around and left.


    Jiang Yutang''s two uncles immediately shut the door and lowered their voice.


    "I hear you can borrow money from the bank as long as you take out those two statements?"


    "Since it''s so easy, Yutang, what are you hesitating about? Take out the money quickly!"


    The two uncles immediately urged.


    "Yes, your cousin suffered a lot in prison, but he is waiting for your life-saving money."


    Uncle anxiously urged way, Jiang Yutang more irritable.


    "What do you know! This is my handle to restrain Gu Qian. Once I take it out, Gu Qian will be acquitted. Can you afford it! Are you pig brains better than Gu Qian? "


    Jiang Yutang asked angrily.


    At last he had a little bit of self-knowledge.


    Jiang''s two uncles were yelled at by him, immediately embarrassed not to speak, all looking at their brother, Jiang Yutang''s father.


    "Yutang! When is it now? What''s the use of thinking so long? If you don''t take it out, we can''t get through this week! "


    There''s no choice.


    The drama is just beginning...

 Chapter 1052

    Jiang Yutang sat in the boss''s chair with a headache and was silent. He didn''t know why. He always had a premonition that something was wrong with the whole thing.


    "You go out first. I''ll call a man."


    Jiang Yutang waved his hand and took out his mobile phone to call Lin Shujing. However, after three beeps, a prompt in standard English came from the phone. The number you dialed was turned off...


    "Damn it, Lin Shujing!"


    Jiang Yutang angrily put the phone aside, this time Lin Shujing did not reply to him!


    "Son, you can''t hesitate any more! The woman surnamed Yang and Gu''s old people are going to hold a shareholders'' meeting! "


    At this time, Jiang Yutang''s father and assistant rushed in.


    "Now even if Gu jiuci is not on the board of directors, other shareholders will have opinions on you. If you can''t solve the crisis in front of you, you will really step down. You know all the drudgery of the Chiang family. It''s useless to help anyone up, son! You can''t lose at this time! "


    Listening to his father''s words, Jiang Yutang''s eyes were red with anger, and he tightly clenched his fist.


    "I can''t lose! But Gu Qian... "


    " Oh, even if Gu Qian is released from prison, he is also a poor man with nothing. You are the president of Jiang family, and you are still afraid of him? He gave Gu jiuci so many moves, but he still didn''t beat you! "


    Jiang Yutang''s father scoffed at Gu Qian and sneered at him.


    "Yes! Gu Qian is not only a poor man, but also a poor man who has been in prison. Who will take care of those who have bad deeds? At that time, I will just...


    there is a trace of cruel light in Jiang Yutang''s eyes. As long as Gu Qian is just out of prison, he will go to hell, and the matter will be solved successfully soon!


    "I know what to do with milk. Xiao Zhang, you can go to my study and take out the two statements in the safe under my desk."


    "Yes! I will do it now


    Xiao Zhang''s eyes lit up immediately, turned around and left.


    At the same time in the United States,


    Lin Shujing, dressed in black, with a dark hat and veil, but with white velvet gloves on his hand, walked into the cell where Dr. Zhang was held.


    "Miss Lin, you''re here at last. Try to get me out of here!"


    When Dr. Zhang saw Lin Shujing, he stood up from the ground with excitement.


    Lin Shujing''s disdainful face flashed a trace of disgust.


    "Where is the formula for the new drug? I''ve contacted the top officials of the prison. They''re also buyers of new drugs. As long as you say it, they can release you right away. "


    "Oh, Miss Lin, I''m a gifted doctor. Do you think I''ll be cheated by such a simple trap?"


    Dr. Zhang''s face sank and gave a sneer.


    "Once I tell you where the recipe is, you''re going to kill me, right? I won''t let you succeed. "


    "Is it?"


    Lin Shujing faint smile, outside the prison guard made a gesture to her, she slowly took out an injection from her handbag.


    "Dr. Zhang, originally I wanted to be a civilized man, but now it seems that you forced me to do this. This is your own medicine. Are you familiar with it?"


    When Dr. Zhang saw the needle in Lin Shujing''s hand, he immediately widened his eyes. As he retreated, his face was full of fear.


    "Emetic agent?!!"


    "Yes, it''s still a new type of vomit. This injection will make your pain feel ten thousand times higher in an instant. No matter how iron willed soldiers will tell the truth, I advise you not to toss around and tell the formula quickly."

 Chapter 1053

    Lin Shujing bends his lips and smiles, beautiful as a flower and seeping like a poisonous snake.


    "Lin Shujing, you will be punished! I curse you will never get Huo Mingche! The gain is not worth the loss


    Dr. Zhang yelled. However, the prison guards were all Lin Shujing''s people, and no one paid any attention to his call for help.


    Lin Shujing frowned slightly and went directly to Dr. Zhang with the injection.


    "What you just said made me very unhappy!"


    "Ah


    From the cell came a very sad scream, ten minutes later Lin Shujing walked out of the cell with a satisfied smile.


    She looked up at the sky. It was cloudy, and occasionally a few crows flew by, but she especially liked the weather.


    A ring rang and Lin Shujing answered the phone.


    "Tell Mr. Tom that I have got the recipe. I hope he is still interested in this big business of tens of billions."


    "Of course Mr. Tom is interested, Miss Lin. we can pay you a deposit now. Congratulations, you are about to become one of the richest people in the world."


    The voice of man''s compliment rang out on the phone. Lin Shujing slowly hooked his lips. After a while, a billion meters of gold was called to her account, and she turned her head to the assistant behind her.


    "Let the companies in the U.S. get ready. Lin''s pharmaceutical will be listed in the U.S. within a week!"


    "Yes


    The assistant answered in a low voice.


    From today on, she no longer has to be subject to anyone, after a few days, even if it is the whole Huo Shi, she does not have to put in the eye, Huo Mingche is her bag of things, and no one, can stop her step!


    Suddenly, the phone in the hand rang again. It was red ant.


    "Red ant, how nice of you to call me?"


    "Miss Lin, we really failed in that business last time. In order to make up for this mistake, we have brought you more exciting good news."


    "Fart!" he said


    Lin Shujing''s cold mouth has no patience.


    "A secret about Gu Qijue, the second brother of Gu jiuci. He didn''t die at all, and even had a new identity... "


    listening to the continuous voice of the phone, Lin Shujing''s smile was constantly amplified.


    It seems that God really loves her. Gu jiuci, I think of a good way to make you sad ~


    in China on the other side of the ocean, it rained in the evening.


    At the end of summer, the weather is so changeable that Gu jiuci sits in the car and returns to Gu''s house. Ziwei is not at ease this time. He must drive her back.


    She leaned on the back of her chair, closed her eyes, and suddenly the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She opened her eyes and saw a hot news in the pop-up window of her mobile phone.


    "Strong and exclusive: Huo''s Vice President Lin Shujing issued a statement saying that his relationship with President Huo Mingche was broken! "


    Gu jiuci subconsciously points in. First of all, she sees a long letter published by Lin Shujing''s microblog. The content of the letter shows that she and Huo Mingche have never been in love. Before, they have combined for commercial interests, but now she feels that she should not give up her happiness for the sake of the company, so she will break up with Huo Mingche peacefully from now on.


    At the bottom of the news, Horst group also issued an official statement, recognizing that Lin Shujing and Huo Mingche had never had feelings, and wished Lin Shujing a better future.


    At the same time, the radio on the bus was also talking about the news. Ziwei looked at Gu jiuci excitedly, but found that her face was deep and she was not so happy...


    in the ca

 Chapter 1054

    "Third lady, isn''t that good news? Why do you look so unhappy


    Ziwei was puzzled and asked.


    Gu jiuci opened his lips with a dignified expression.


    "I don''t know why Lin Shujing issued this statement at this time? According to her character, she won''t admit defeat to me so happily. What did I miss? "


    If Lin Shujing is willing to give in so much, there is only one possibility, that is, she is planning more terrible things, but what is the specific?


    Gu jiuci frowned and couldn''t guess for a moment.


    "Third lady, I believe no one will be your opponent except Mr. Gu and Mr. Huo. In fact, I forgot to tell you that Lin Shujing flew to the United States in the early morning. In name, there was a problem with the branch office of the United States. In fact, she had no face to stay at home and fled back to the United States.


    Third lady, you have won the war with her


    Ziwei said happily. However, Gu jiuci is very sober. Lin Shujing, a poisonous snake, will fight back if she finds a little chance, causing serious injury or even death to her opponent.


    She took a deep breath. At present, she should ensure that every step of the plan is safe, and there should be no mistakes. She should continue to weaken Lin Shujing''s strength!


    "Ziwei, how are you preparing for Chiang''s affairs?"


    At the mention of Jiang, Ziwei immediately opened his mouth.


    "It''s even smoother than we thought, and I also found a strange place..."


    hearing Ziwei say this, Gu jiuci''s heart immediately raised, and she sat up straight and asked.


    "What strange place?"


    "Third lady, don''t be nervous. This strange place is beneficial to us. We found that there has always been a dealer behind Jiang''s shares. The last time we created a stock price crisis, the banker didn''t make a move, so we didn''t find out.


    But this time, when I began to use public opinion to suppress the stock price, this banker appeared, and what makes me feel strange is that this dealer is cooperating with us to continuously lower the transaction price.


    The most puzzling thing for me is, who can use so much capital to smash the share price of Jiang? What''s more, they are helping us regardless of the cost. I''ve sent someone to find out now, but they don''t know the source. "


    Hearing Ziwei''s remark, Gu jiuci understood.


    He was the only one left in her mind, except for her relatives.


    At this time, the car just drove to the door of Gu''s old house. In the drizzling rain, a tall man stood at the door with a black umbrella. He raised the umbrella slightly, revealing a startling face. His clear and deep eyes were staring at Gu jiuci''s side, just like a famous master painting, which made people yearn for it.


    "Brother Che!"


    Gu jiuci recognized the great demon at the first sight. Before Ziwei stopped the car, she immediately opened the door, got out of the car and rushed to Huo Mingche. The joy made her forget that it was still raining and just wanted to rush to his arms.


    "Why did you come?"


    The coldness of man''s eyes turns into warmth when Gu jiuci rushes to himself.


    As he tilted his umbrella toward her, he answered her questions.


    "I''m not sure."


    Although Gu jiuci''s explanation in the morning was just a minor problem, Huo Mingche''s eyes inadvertently looked into the car, and Ziwei immediately got excited and flashed back.


    However, Gu jiuci, with her back to Ziwei, did not notice this small detail. Now she is full of big demon king, and her voice is subconsciously coquettish.


    "I''m really OK. Do you think I''m ok?"

 Chapter 1055

    "Not next time."


    The man''s cold and deep voice is wrapped in helpless connivance, and he reaches out to gently stick it on her forehead to test her temperature.


    Gu jiuci stood in the same place as a little rabbit, blinking his big eyes at the big devil.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. I came to see me in the morning, and she said it was OK before she let me out."


    The morning of Si Mang''s words, however, he has not heard the words of nine morning, but he has not read them.


    "How long have you been here? It''s still raining outside. Come in quickly


    "Soon."


    The man answered in a low voice, and pulled him into the living room by Gu jiuci.


    "Then you must have not eaten, and I haven''t eaten, so let''s go together..."


    Gu jiuci took out his slippers to the demon king, and then quickly looked at the kitchen, which made him look silly.


    In the past, there would be plenty of food on the table, but now, there is nothing...


    she opened the refrigerator without believing in evil, which made her even more astonished. The refrigerator was empty.


    "Er..."


    she turned her head awkwardly. Ganghao changed a pair of slippers that didn''t fit her well and walked into the living room, facing her four eyes.


    "You should have had your meal, haven''t you?"


    "No


    The man''s reply made her feel cold. She subconsciously wanted to order takeout, but she took out her mobile phone, and she changed her mind. The devil''s body is just recovering. The meal outside is not safe.


    Gu jiuci suddenly rings out, a cadre sanatorium is built near the community, and there is a super large international supermarket next to it.


    "Brother Che, there is no food at home. Wait for me at home. I''ll go to the supermarket and I''ll be back soon..."


    Gu jiuci said as she walked towards the living room. Just as she was about to pick up the car key on the tea table, a big palm picked up the key first.


    "Together."


    Gu jiuci widened his eyes and remained stunned for several seconds.


    Ten minutes later,


    the two appeared in the supermarket near their home. Huo Mingche pushed the cart and Gu jiuci followed him step by step. The two became international superstars in the supermarket, which were extremely eye-catching.


    After the people will subconsciously look at them, even the weight of the aunt will deliberately give them a little cheaper. Passing the snack area, just a mother with a babbling baby passed by.


    The lovely little baby said nothing, pointing at them and shouting at once.


    "Mom, you see, brothers and sisters are all good at brewing and match well ~"


    Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly became a little bit happy ~ she now acquiesces that children can''t lie, and this baby is the most beautiful baby in this supermarket!


    At this time, the big devil stopped in the bathroom shelf, Gu jiuci followed his eyes to see past, between this row of shelves, are all lovers tooth cup and lovers toothbrush, lovers towel.


    Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly filled with unclear pink bubbles.


    The big devil wants to...


    tonight

 Chapter 1056

    Not waiting for her heart Yi. Ni''s mind to generate a beautiful picture, at this time, the supermarket radio suddenly rang up.


    "Dear customers, the supermarket winner event will start in 10 minutes. Please go to the competition area on the first floor!


    There are many prizes and discounts in this activity! Don''t miss it


    As soon as the sound of the broadcast was over, the customers nearby rushed to the first floor as fast as the tide.


    Gu jiuci looked at the enthusiastic crowd, and his feet stopped disobedient. Although these prizes may not be worth much money, it is human nature to enjoy the fun.


    She was embarrassed to see the big devil, let the king Huo in the supermarket, with a group of big uncle and aunt competition, how can not think?


    But at this time, the man turned the direction of the cart, one hand in Gu jiuci''s waist, took her to the first floor direction.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, where am I going?"


    Gu jiuci confusedly looks up at Huo Mingche.


    "Activity."


    The man''s simple and comprehensive lips, clearly only two words, but Gu jiuci clearly heard a bit of teasing from his tone.


    Although he would tease her, he would never refuse her.


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s heart was hot, he approached him slightly and walked towards the first floor together.


    General supermarket activities in order to gather popularity, divided into two types.


    One is physical work. You can rush into an area with a shopping cart, grab something within the scope of value at a specified time. If you meet the requirements, you can take the whole shopping cart home.


    This kind of game is very simple. Everyone thinks they can try it. Even if someone succeeds, the value paid by the supermarket is not too high.


    Another kind of mental work is to set up a game that is difficult for ordinary people to complete, but the prize is very attractive, which can also gather popularity.


    Today, there are two kinds of activities in this supermarket at the same time.


    The host yelled with a trumpet.


    "In five minutes, write out the answers to these ten arithmetic questions and all of them are correct, and you can take a whole shopping cart for free! Does anyone dare to try? "


    At this time, standing beside Gu jiuci, a couple, his wife immediately urged her husband to say.


    "Come on! As a man at home, it''s time for you to show off your skills! "


    Gu jiuci takes back her sight and grins. This kind of quick calculation is not difficult for her genius.


    Just as she was about to raise her hand, the great demon next to her raised her hand first.


    Gu nine words lenglengleng looking at him, just Huo Mingche drooping eyes, and her four eyes opposite, not waiting for her to ask, then light open thin lips.


    "It''s up to the men of the family to do this."


    At that moment, Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be scratched by something, itchy and indescribable sweet. He could only grin and show a row of teeth.


    Because the big devil is really too noticeable, the host immediately invited him to the stage, there was no interview link, but he insisted on adding an interview.


    "Sir, who are you fighting for?"


    Men''s eyes straight to the bottom of the stage, Gu jiuci in the crowd.


    And we also follow his line of sight to see her, women with deep envy and acid, men this is a stunning.


    "My ex-wife."


    Huo Mingche into the microphone, suddenly said four words, the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Everyone thought that this was a sweet little couple, but they were divorced.


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect that the big devil would suddenly say so. She didn''t even have time to react and stood in the crowd.


    "But I''m trying to pursue her and save our marriage."

 Chapter 1057

    At a time when everyone didn''t know how to react, Huo Mingche suddenly opened his lips to the microphone again. His deep eyes crossed the crowd and only looked at Gu jiuci''s face.


    Plop! Plop! Plop!


    Gu jiuci subconsciously touched his chest, she clearly heard his heart beat in a second rushed to the top, breathing big enough to hear the vibration!


    Huo Mingche, why do you foul again!


    "I see! You have to work hard, sir! I think you are a match made in heaven. You must cherish it. Do you think so? "


    The common character of Chinese people is to persuade people not to give up. They like the happy ending, and the crowd has said something to cheer the demon king.


    The host very understood to pass the microphone to Huo Mingche, and then asked a question.


    "What reward would you like your ex-wife to give you if you completed the challenge?"


    This question immediately aroused the curiosity of all present, and Gu jiuci''s heart was also hung up.


    She didn''t seem to satisfy the wishes of the great devil, and she seldom knew what the great devil had.


    Huo Mingche took the microphone and fixed his eyes on Gu jiuci. The audience at the scene were tacitly quiet and waiting for him to speak.


    "Be my girlfriend, will you?"


    When the eight words sounded, one word fell in Gu jiuci''s heart, as if the surrounding scenery quickly regressed into a blank, leaving only her and him.


    Gu jiuci''s heart beat can''t control again, especially that one can?


    The man with a trace of uneasy inquiry, put her on the top of the attitude, let her all over crisp ma.


    At this moment, she really wanted to rush into his arms and told him directly and clearly.


    You are already!


    You are not only my boyfriend, but also my husband and the father of the future children!


    This second kind, her mind flies through all kinds of imagination picture, as if has already gone through the happy life.


    "Promise him! Promise him


    The host took everyone together to make a fuss. Everyone laughed and clapped their hands and looked at Gu jiuci.


    "Good!"


    Gu jiuci did not hesitate to answer, the next second Huo Mingche immediately handed the microphone to the host.


    "Let''s go."


    "What should I do? I want to reduce the difficulty for you two immortal couples, but the supermarket owner does not allow it ~"


    the host joked to set off the atmosphere and opened the question board.


    From top to bottom is a big problem, the simplest is the bivariate linear equation, the most difficult direct is the function.


    "No! Why is it so difficult? "


    "It''s enough to solve the first problem in five minutes. The boy will finish the ten questions!"


    Everyone talked about it, and the devil just spent a minute scanning the topic, and then quickly wrote down the answer on the blackboard.


    By the time he had finished all the ten answers, two minutes had just passed.


    The host was surprised to press the stopwatch, and Huo Mingche was calm.


    For him, five minutes is too long, which is a waste.


    "So fast? Can''t it be covered? "


    There are hostages under the stage.


    "Now let''s find out the answer. Can the couple get back together?"

 Chapter 1058

    With the host''s voice, people around are nervous, only Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci, very calm.


    Because it''s so difficult for them two geniuses, it''s just like playing games.


    The host takes out the correct answer to check each question one by one.


    "The first question is correct! The second question is correct! "


    With more and more correct topics, and no wrong questions at all, everyone''s mood of expectation has been pulled to a peak.


    "It''s the last question. As long as it''s correct, our handsome boy''s wish will come true. Is it right?"


    All of them craned their necks to see the answers in the host''s hands. The host also deliberately lengthened the voice and lifted all the curiosity of everyone.


    "The answer is right! Congratulations to this handsome man


    As the host''s voice dropped, the crowd immediately issued a burst of cheers. Everyone subconsciously made way for Huo Mingche. Gu jiuci stood in the middle of the crowd, watching her big demon, like a God, walking towards her step by step, until she was in front of her.


    The host very has the eye to take everybody to start to coax.


    "Beauty, don''t forget your ex husband, ah no, your boyfriend''s wish! Hold one! Hold one


    The onlookers turned into shouts and hugs with the host! Many of them were shouting directly.


    "What kind of hug? Kiss directly!"


    Gu jiuci was a little shy and bowed her head, but she was a woman who was willing to take a gamble and threw herself into the big devil''s arms.


    At that moment, the pupil of the man vibrated violently, and then the corner of his lips rose slowly. He stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms.


    It''s like having a whole world.


    Everyone cheered, and the supermarket staff presented prizes, a shopping card and a basket of fresh imported fruits.


    The employee is an old and good-looking aunt, she smiles and tells the big devil.


    "Treat other girls well, and don''t lose them."


    Aunt a kind words of comfort, Huo Mingche but listen to the heart, he nodded seriously.


    "No, not in my life."


    Gu jiuci looked up at the demon king''s very serious face. His inner thoughts were hard to describe. In fact, he never lost himself. He never gave up.


    As soon as he got home from the supermarket, Gu jiuci went into the kitchen with all kinds of ingredients in his arms. As soon as he turned around, he found that the great demon had skillfully found his apron and was about to fasten it.


    "What are you doing? I''ll make this meal. You sit down and eat some fruit mat when you are hungry


    Gu jiuci immediately reached out and took the apron from Huo Mingche''s hand and frowned.


    "You can''t cook. I''ve read the information."


    Huo Mingche held the corner of the apron to keep still and kept looking at her.


    Gu jiuci blinked his eyes, and then remembered that the great demon lost his memory. These days were too sweet, and she ignored this fact.


    "I can cook, in your dream."


    She lightly explained two words, then took the apron to put on, also did not notice, the man was staring at her figure, slightly frowned.


    He and she, like two super long arcs, although eventually meet together, but that long forgetting, eventually across the two people. Always inadvertently remind him that there is such a long blank in life.


    Half an hour later, Gu jiuci made two dishes and one soup according to his dream memory.


    "Coke, chicken wings, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and green vegetables and tofu soup. Will you just make do with it today? "


    Gu jiuci put on the salted soybeans bought in the supermarket, and took out the low-alcohol red wine. It was such a delicious meal, and under the warm light on the table, it gave birth to the taste of human fireworks.

 Chapter 1059

    "Very rich."


    Huo Mingche''s expression is serious and pertinent.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is warm. He pours wine to the great demon king and pinches a chicken wing for him at the same time.


    "Try it. I haven''t cooked a meal since I woke up. I don''t know if it''s good or not."


    Gu jiuci sat down and carefully observed the expression of the great demon king.


    Huo Mingche did not answer immediately, but told her the answer with practical action. He clearly moved gracefully and slowly, but ate a chicken wing at a very fast speed.


    Gu jiuci was hungry and could not help but also put down a chopstick. As a result, it was really delicious!


    "It''s delicious."


    The man reached out and gently wiped the rice grains from the corner of her mouth with his finger belly, and he opened his mouth gently, and his tone was particularly serious and pertinent.


    Gu jiuci can''t stop the corner of his mouth rising. He was so happy to cook for someone he liked. She suddenly understood the girls who love cooking.


    "But"


    the demon king suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice changed. Gu jiuci''s heart immediately dropped and he repeatedly asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No more."


    Huo Mingche seriously staring at her face, spit out these four words, and Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly seems to be hit by something suddenly!


    he said as like as two peas in a dream.


    "My woman, do not have to suffer such a sin."


    Huo Mingche in front of him, word by word, unexpectedly coincided with that in the dream slowly. Gu jiuci suddenly did not know whether it was in the dream or in the reality.


    When she responded, the tears flowed silently, and the man had already frowned, and his deep eyes were full of heartache.


    "I made you cry?"


    He some impatiently pulls out the paper towel, carefully wipes her eye corner tear, the tone obviously some has no measure.


    "No


    Gu jiuci quickly shakes his head and takes the paper towel to dry his tears, so as not to let him misunderstand.


    "I just feel that I''m really lucky and happy!"


    A person who has made a big mistake has such a chance to atone. Thank you, brother Che.


    Thank you for waiting for me here.


    Later, Gu jiuci quickly gnawed a chicken wing, saying that his mood was really no problem. However, the big devil still insisted on undertaking the work of washing dishes.


    "I''m not really sad. When you''re well and all the housework is handed over to you, I''ll be the shopkeeper, OK?"


    Gu jiuci, like a little tail, follows the great demon king''s side. Seeing him wash dishes is like a charming pictorial.


    "Good."


    The man answered, carefully wiping her hands with a hot towel.


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes and laughed at her. The huge living room, once so cold, was warm to the extreme at this moment.


    After dinner, Gu jiuci and the demon king nest on the sofa to watch TV. She casually adjusted a channel. Coincidentally, the movie being played turned out to be


    in fact

 Chapter 1060

    "A girl through time and space?"


    With Gu jiuci''s subconscious low breath, the coincidence of fate is always wonderful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Men pick eyebrows to look at her, Gu jiuci just mysterious shake his head.


    "Nothing. I like this movie very much. Let''s see it together."


    "Good."


    Man light should a, but this kind of unknown to her feeling, very uncomfortable.


    The living room with the light off, Gu jiuci holds a pillow in his hand, and subconsciously leans towards Huo Mingche''s direction.


    All of a sudden, the man put her arms directly into his arms, and his fresh breath immediately covered her. The rain outside was much heavier, and occasionally the wind could be heard.


    But Gu jiuci leaned his head on the shoulder of the great demon king and felt very at ease.


    Even if it is the deep sea of storm Yu outside, as long as he is around, she doesn''t feel dangerous.


    On TV, the stories of boys and girls are still on, and the warm atmosphere spreads throughout the living room.


    When the film finally came to the end, the boy touched the girl''s head with a gentle tone.


    "I''ll wait for you in the future."


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll run!"


    At this moment, the heroine is finally brave, and Gu jiuci also turns his head in a meaningful way. Just as the man feels her action, he turns to look at her and looks at her with four eyes. Gu jiuci is full of emotion.


    "Brother Che, I have fulfilled my promise. No matter how difficult the reality is, I will try my best to rush to you!"


    Although she knew clearly that the devil had lost his memory, and although she was not sure whether he could understand the meaning of this sentence, at this moment, she just wanted to tell him that they were very close to each other, close to breath. The movie played the final song, and the atmosphere was so beautiful that the deep eyes of the man suddenly raised a flame.


    "NAH"


    as soon as Gu jiuci was about to say something, he was overjoyed in the next second. As soon as his lips were warm, Gu jiuci felt that his blood was boiling, and his aggressive breath completely enveloped her. Then, she attacked the city and occupied the land, and her lips and teeth entangled her. Her brain was in a state of chaos and couldn''t think!


    The closer he was, the hotter his eyes were, the hotter his eyes were, the hotter his eyes were.


    "Xiao jiu''er, stay with me tonight."


    His deep magnetic voice, hormone explosion, that moment, Gu jiuci''s heartbeat burst watch, God! If there is such a gorgeous man, with his bright eyes, staring at you, waiting for your answer, what will you do?


    His voice is always her poison.


    Facing Huo Mingche, she is gone!


    "Can"


    Gu jiuci opened his lips in a muddleheaded way. Before he said the second word, the mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rang.


    "Well, your call."


    The sudden bell of the whole living room instantly the dividend of the entire living room.


    "No matter it!"


    The man''s voice cold mouth, clearly wrapped in anger and disturbed irritability, like a naive beast.

 Chapter 1061

    Gu jiuci felt a little funny and took the initiative to hand it to him.


    "Let''s see what''s going on. I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    Huo Mingche hesitated for a moment. The phone didn''t stop at all. The caller ID was yekan.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing the name, Gu jiuci''s heart is filled with a sense of foreboding.


    The big devil Gang answers the phone, and ye Kan''s flustered voice immediately comes from the phone.


    "Boss! Not good! Shujing is missing in America


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci''s heart sank suddenly!


    Again! It''s like the dream again! Lin Shujing, how can you play or can''t escape this kind of trick?


    This time, I won''t give you another chance!


    On the phone, ye Kan is still reporting.


    "Trouble has also occurred in the branches of the United States. The news of Shu Jing''s disappearance has been widely circulated in the United States. The stock price of our branch in the US stock market has suddenly dropped. Xiang Heng''s news is that he is worried that the decline of the share price will trigger some people to take hostile acquisitions. Boss, take your own idea quickly!"


    Huo Mingche slightly frowned, and Gu jiuci has already got up and walked to the porch to prepare shoes for him.


    She really wanted to stay with him, but at such a critical moment, she could not let Lin Shujing, a bad woman, take advantage of Huo''s.


    Want to use their fake disappearance to create panic, and then force the stock price down, take the opportunity to buy? No way!


    "Let''s go, brother Che."


    Although the man got up, tightly pursed his lips, staring at her coolly, he was very unhappy with her so actively inviting him to leave.


    Gu jiuci saw his mind at a glance.


    "There is a place that I always want to go with you, only the two of us. No matter what happens next time, you will accompany me once, OK?"


    She offered the next invitation, and the man''s face was a little better.


    "Good."


    Outside the rain stopped at this time, only the eaves of the water drops drip down, just fell on the petals, and like a fairy general fall on the leaves, let the whole garden dyed with bright water color.


    Seeing the big devil''s car disappear in the long night, Gu jiuci''s expression stamped his foot with annoyance!


    though her mind told her that the devil must go, she still stamped her feet with anger and make complaints about her ten thousand times in the bottom of my heart.


    When is it not good to make a phone call for ye Kan, who is always inserted into a jar!


    She should have moved faster! Gu jiuci sighed and quietly put the matter of living with the great demon king on the schedule in his heart.


    Since Lin Shujing has launched the last big move, she can''t be idle any more. This time, she must be ahead of Lin Shujing!


    Before turning off the TV, a piece of news suddenly appeared.


    "Taiwan news, recently, the Jiang Group encountered a major financial crisis. Members of the board of directors of the group announced that they would hold an emergency board meeting tomorrow to discuss whether President Jiang Yutang could continue to serve as president to deal with the recent crisis.


    At the same time, President Jiang Yutang also officially announced to the outside world that he had obtained the loan from the Bank of missan and solved Jiang''s crisis. A press conference will be held in public tomorrow to elaborate on his efforts to turn the tide back.


    This commercial war drama has opened the curtain. How will it eventually develop? Please look forward to our live broadcast tomorrow "


    JIANG Yutang''s loan success? Good!


    Gu jiuci looks at the TV and slowly draws up the corners of his lips. The long play has finally come to an end

 Chapter 1062

    The next morning, the Chiang clique.


    While finishing his sleeves, Jiang Yutang walked to the large conference room in high spirits.


    Assistant Xiao Zhang followed him with a worried look.


    "President, this general meeting of shareholders is in front of the press conference. As the president, you must attend the shareholders'' meeting first. In case the surname Yang unites with other shareholders to force you to step down"


    "hum! Forcing me to step down? That also wants to ask surname yang to have this ability only then! Now that I have got a loan from the bank, the Chiang family has also taken out of the Bureau. Moreover, the matter of the mayor''s son has been properly solved. What do they use to force me to step down? "


    Jiang Yutang snorted coldly. He didn''t take Gu''s old people into consideration.


    "However, because of the ancient tomb, our project still can''t start work"


    Assistant Xiao Zhang said with a sad face, while Jiang Yutang suddenly gave a mysterious smile.


    "Who said that I couldn''t start the work? I''ve got a hard life. Even heaven is on my side! This time, not only can they not overthrow me, but also I will take the opportunity to sweep out all the remaining evils of caring for my family! "


    Just last night, he learned a secret by accident. With this secret, the construction site would be able to start on time. Moreover, this secret let him seize the group of people surnamed Yang, the most fatal handle!


    "Ah? And get rid of them? "


    The assistant looked at Jiang Yutang with a confused face and didn''t know what method he could use.


    "Inform the people in the lobby on the first floor to call all the media of the imperial capital to me. Today is the time for me to become famous in the first World War. I want everyone to remember it!"


    Jiang Yutang smiles triumphantly, and they have just walked to the door of the shareholders'' meeting room.


    The assistant opened the door specially for him. The atmosphere in the whole conference room was very serious and low. Everyone looked at Jiang Yutang in unison, and their eyes were full of blame and questioning.


    Jiang Yutang sat down on the main seat and swept all the people present.


    "Don''t you want me to come to the meeting? Now that I''m here, what do you want to do


    Aunt Yang took the document and took the lead to stand up and look at the humanity.


    "This is the specific form of continuous deficit of Jiang''s real estate due to poor management since Jiang Yutang was the president. Please have a look at it.


    In view of the fact that Jiang Yutang caused the group to fall into debt crisis and the core project could not be started, I formally propose to cancel the position of president of Jiang Yutang today! "


    "I agree! Since he became the president, I have never seen the money coming back! "


    "I agree! Director Yang, you can start the voting of shareholders quickly. There is no need to discuss it any more! "


    The shareholders spoke with indignation, and their words were filled with anger at Jiang Yutang.


    "Hold on!"


    Jiang Yutang suddenly patted the table and opened his mouth.


    "Who said I got the group into a debt crisis? Who said that the core project could not be launched? "


    Gu''s old people see Jiang Yutang to this time, still dead duck Zi mouth hard, more angry.


    "Jiang Yutang! When you get to this point, are you still lying? Get out of the president''s seat


    "Hum! Open your dog''s eyes


    Jiang Yutang slapped the two documents on the table.


    "The first one is the loan contract of the Bank of missan. I have solved the cash crisis. The second report is the survey report of the project. The Bureau of cultural relics has already given a reply. The so-called ancient tomb is a fake one. It was forged by some people with ulterior motives!


    Therefore, the project can be officially constructed from tomorrow! Everything has gone to normal. It is I, Jiang Yutang, who put Jiang on the right track!


    Do you understand me? "

 Chapter 1063

    Jiang Yutang said triumphantly, all the shareholders present were stunned. Aunt Yang''s eyes widened and her face turned white for a moment. She knew that Jiang Yutang had got the loan, but she didn''t think of the ancient tomb incident. Jiang Yutang actually found out!


    What can I do now!


    The attitude of other shareholders who were not related to Gu''s and Jiang''s immediately changed. As shareholders, their first concern was interests.


    Now that Jiang Yutang can create benefits, there is no need for them to support Gu''s old people and squeeze Jiang Yutang out.


    On the contrary, now that the fate of the whole Chiang family is still in the hands of Jiang Yutang, they have to change the wind direction


    "ha ha, director Yang, you have not calculated everything, have you?"


    Jiang Yutang got up and went to Aunt Yang triumphantly.


    "Now tell me, why did you drive me out of the Chiang family?"


    "By me!"


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was pushed away violently from the outside. Two lines of people in Black opened the way. Gu jiuci, dressed in a white suit and stepping on black stilettos, stepped in with gusts of murderous air and coldness.


    Just like the elite in the movie, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she walked into the conference room. Because of her, she was extremely quiet.


    "Gu jiuci, you don''t have any shares in Jiang''s company. You can''t count as Jiang''s shareholder. Get out of here quickly!"


    Jiang Yutang swept Gu jiuci with a calm face, and immediately asked the security guard to drive people out, but no one followed his orders.


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci slightly slants the head, the red lip slightly raises, across the sunglasses, lets the human guess her mind.


    Ziwei immediately came forward and took out a stack of materials.


    "Jiang Yutang, I''m sorry to inform you that the third lady is now the largest shareholder of Jiang''s family. Do you want to have a look at these materials?"


    "I''m a fool!"


    Jiang Yutang angrily stretched out his hand and disrupted all the materials in Ziwei''s hands, and laughed ferociously.


    "Gu jiuci, even if you play the same trick again? How many votes do you and the old people of Gu add up? We Jiang family''s votes add up, I still firmly hold the position of president!


    And my bet with you, you lost


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci again asked in a light tone.


    "Why don''t you ask your fathers and uncles, are they still the shareholders of Jiang?"


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, Jiang Yutang was stunned and subconsciously looked at his father and uncles.


    And these relatives, all instinctively avoid his eyes. Jiang immediately felt that the situation was not good.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Jiang Yutang''s father looked embarrassed.


    "Yutang, the company''s stock has fallen too hard, and we are afraid of losing money. While we still have money to make money, we have already cashed out the stocks in our hands. We thought that no one would find out. Who knows"


    "what?! You fools! How can you sell those shares! Do you know what this means


    Jiang Yutang was furious. The original board of directors had 36 seats, and the Chiang family occupied more than half of them. Now he is the only one who sits on the board of directors!


    "Jiang Yutang, let''s introduce the new shareholders to you."


    Gu jiuci reached out and patted her. Behind her, a group of familiar faces came out

 Chapter 1064

    Shen Jianxing and Ji Weiran took the lead in coming out, and then swarmed into a large number of people. Among them, there are a lot of colleagues in the industry who were deliberately framed by Jiang Yutang when he stepped on the lower ground, as well as the children of imperial aristocratic families who were cheated by Jiang Yutang. In a word, all of them are enemies.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be you? "


    Jiang Yutang couldn''t believe his eyes widened. Those people who used to be inferior to garbage in his eyes now appear here one by one as shareholders, and even determine his life and death in Jiang!


    "Hum! Jiang Yutang will kill himself if he does many unjust deeds. When you did those disgusting things, did you think that you would have today? "


    A cold voice asked. Jiang Yutang looked at the door immediately. Yang Yun was not slow. The last one came out of the crowd and looked at Jiang Yutang with gloomy eyes.


    "Yang Yun? What qualifications do you have to be here? "


    Jiang Yutang''s face was blue and blue. He covered his chest. For a moment, he was unsteady and almost fell on the assistant''s body.


    "Although I''m the smallest shareholder, I''m sorry, I''m qualified to be here and watch you forever!"


    Yang Yun sneered. He felt that he was relieved. Although he paid a huge price for it, it was worth more than anything to watch Jiang Yutang fall!


    As soon as so many people came in, Ziwei raised his hand and called for security.


    "Today is Gu''s board of directors. All the people who are not directors, please go out to me!"


    At his command, more than a dozen strong security guards immediately approached the relatives of the Chiang family.


    "You guys, don''t force us to do it directly!"


    The captain of the security team rolled up his sleeves, showing his strong and powerful arms and opening his mouth coolly.


    In the past, these relatives of the Chiang family never regarded them as human beings. Today, it is their turn to take revenge.


    Those relatives look at me and I look at you, and finally they all walk out of the meeting room in dismay.


    Before leaving, those relatives did not give up, and even greedily urged Jiang Yutang.


    "Yutang, uncle still supports you spiritually. You must put these people down!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Gu jiuci sneered. It seems that the villains have their own villains. It is really reasonable that Jiang Yutang did not have such a group of vampire and incompetent garbage relatives, her plan would not have come true so soon.


    With a bang, the door of the conference room was closed again. However, the situation has changed dramatically.


    In the whole conference room, there are as many as 20 directors standing on Gu jiuci''s side except Jiang Yutang''s father and son''s two Chiang family members. Even if Jiang Yutang won the votes of all the other shareholders, it would not help, let alone... These shareholders are not blind.


    Ziwei respectfully opens the chair of the main seat for Gu jiuci. She sits up gracefully, slowly takes off her sunglasses, and looks up at Aunt Yang.


    "Director Yang, the Board continues."


    Aunt Yang got Gu jiuci''s sign, immediately stood up, raised her head and said.


    "Next, our board of directors will continue. Next, we will recall Jiang Yutang as president and cancel Jiang Yutang''s power of office in the group, and conduct real name voting."


    In just a few minutes, the result of the vote was obvious. Except for Jiang Yutang himself and his father, no one in the audience voted for him.

 Chapter 1065

    "Jiang Yutang, from today on, you are no longer the president of the group! Please pack up and leave at once


    A Gu''s old man finally looked at Jiang Yutang and said.


    "Leave? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Jiang Yutang suddenly burst into a loud laugh. The whole man was as mad as he was drunk. He pushed all the things on the table to the ground. Then he rushed to Gu jiuci and stared at Gu jiuci.


    "Gu jiuci, what can you be so arrogant about? Even if I''m not the president, the company is still called Jiang''s group. I''m still a shareholder of this company. You still have to watch my thorn in the flesh jump. I want you to suffer all my life, but you... Still don''t win! "


    Jiang Yutang said, immediately retaliatory laugh, now he felt incomparably happy!


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci disdained to open his mouth, even a look was not given, direct hands gently clapped, the door opened again, this time came in a dozen lawyers, and fully armed police!


    Several policemen directly took out the handcuffs, went to the Chiang father and son in front of, handcuffed two people on the spot.


    "Jiang Yutang, someone accuses you of maliciously embezzling other people''s assets, maliciously abetting others to be put into prison, and the amount involved in the case has exceeded 100 million yuan, which has seriously violated the economic law, civil law and criminal law! This is the arrest notice. Come with us! "


    "What? What are you talking about? When did Laozi embezzle other people''s property with malice


    Until the cold handcuffs in his hands, Jiang Yutang was really flustered and struggled to resist.


    Ziwei immediately took out the evidence and said coolly.


    "This is the confession of Xu Yuner and Su Furong, which proves the innocence of general manager Gu. This is Mr. Gu''s confession and two recordings of you instigating Xu Yuner to force Mr. Gu to transfer his property. Human evidence and material evidence are all here! Jiang Yutang, hundreds of millions of assets and death penalty are not enough for you! Go to hell and get you


    "It''s not true! It took me so many years to get the Gu family, which is not true! "


    In the face of the real evidence, Jiang Yutang suddenly leg soft, eyes lax, madly chanting, like a neuropathy.


    "Jiang Yutang!"


    Gu jiuci stood up slowly at this time and looked at Jiang Yutang coldly.


    "The whole imperial capital should know that Gu jiuci has always been the most difficult one to provoke. I will certainly give you back the pain you brought me at that time! Why don''t you look forward to it? "


    Jiang Yutang was so frightened that he finally showed his fear when he looked at Gu jiuci.


    "Gu jiuci, you are a devil! The devil


    "Shut up, you! Rubbish


    A security guard who helped the police couldn''t look down. He picked up a paper towel that blew his nose on the table and put it into Jiang Yutang''s mouth.


    The police immediately took the two criminals down the hall on the first floor. According to Jiang Yutang''s instructions, the staff were preparing for today''s press conference. All the media reporters in the imperial capital were present.


    The moment the elevator opened, the reporters recorded the scene with hundreds of long guns and short guns in their hands. The news of Jiang Yutang''s arrest was on the front page headlines of all major platforms in China within a few minutes. It is a long-standing stink and is well known all over the country!


    "This is the end of Jiang Yutang''s preparation for himself! It''s like digging your own grave


    It happened that Gu jiuci and other directors came downstairs from another elevator and witnessed this entertaining scene

 Chapter 1066

    Some reporters rushed forward immediately, holding up their microphones.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t you want to hold a press conference today? What''s going on now? "


    "Police and Zhi, what serious case has Jiang Yutang involved


    Other experienced reporters quickly grasped the latest situation and asked more incisive questions, even calling Jiang Yutang by name.


    "Jiang Yutang, please give your opinion on the case of malicious embezzlement of Gu. Is the report released by the police true?"


    "Jiang Yutang! Can your conscience be at peace when you do such a crazy thing? "


    "Jiang Yutang! Are you still a person? "


    As a large number of reporters blocked the road ahead, the police had to slow down Jiang Yutang, just like an ancient prisoner on the street, and was criticized and reviled by the public.


    Jiang Yutang bowed his head and kept silent. At the moment, he wanted the police to cover his head with a black sack!


    He thought that today was the day when he was proud of his scenery, but he didn''t expect to step into the police car in the sound of spitting.


    Gu jiuci and other directors witnessed the whole process of the farce, aunt Yang sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that I could live to witness the retribution of Jiang Yutang! A CI, all these are due to your strategy


    "Yes, or the third miss, the old people of Gu''s family will be ostracized by this bastard sooner or later."


    Other shareholders also lamented.


    "Miss Gu, in the future, the Jiang family... Ah, no, it''s the Gu family. It''s all up to you."


    "No, it''s not true."


    Gu jiuci waved his hand and showed guilt.


    "I did it all by myself, and what I''m doing now is just getting everything back on track. It''s my fault, and I''m paying for it now. "


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, aunt Yang frowned slightly.


    "A CI, listen to your meaning, you do not intend to be the president of Gu?"


    "Of course not."


    Gu jiuci readily admitted.


    "The position of President Gu should be given to someone who is really capable. As for who this person is, I believe you all have the same candidate. Believe me, he will be back soon


    "Really? Do you mean Mr. Gu is coming back? "


    Not only the old people of Gu''s, but also other shareholders'' faces are full of excitement.


    "Yes! Recently, I have asked you to set up a committee to deal with Gu''s affairs. I will arrange Ziwei to assist you. In the future, the Gu family will be better! "


    "Of course, we believe that Gu will return to the four big families when the teacher leaves the pass!"


    At this time, Shen Jianxing opened his mouth with a smile. Many of the shareholders present were students of big brother Gu Qian, and they were all full of confidence.


    Gu jiuci can clearly feel that a new force is growing in people''s hearts.


    At this time, the reporters finally noticed Gu jiuci''s side, and all the reporters gathered around.


    "Miss Gu, as the largest shareholder of Jiang''s group, please give an explanation of today''s affairs."


    "Yes, many shareholders are waiting for the explanation of the enterprise."


    "Don''t worry. I will answer all your questions one by one."

 Chapter 1067

    Gu jiuci smiles, comforting the reporters and taking everyone to the center of the hall. It was Jiang Yutang''s press conference, which suddenly became Gu jiuci''s home.


    She picked up the microphone and looked directly under the field. There was a kind of natural superior aura on her body.


    "First of all, I would like to inform you that from today on, there is no Chiang Kai Shek group in the world. From the beginning to the end, there is only one Gu group."


    Her voice dropped, and reporters immediately snapped photos of this historic moment.


    Then Gu jiuci began to answer the reporters'' questions one by one, methodically and reasonably.


    "Before Jiang Yutang took over those money loss projects, which made the group lose money as a whole. How can miss Gu solve this problem?"


    "Our R & D team has recently obtained nearly 100 patents, and has won world-class projects through bidding, which is enough to turn losses into profits. In addition, please don''t forget that the project we cooperated with Li''s family has been confirmed to be false news, and the project will continue smoothly. "


    "Gu''s cash flow problem is the most concerned problem of shareholders. I wonder if Miss Gu has a solution?"


    "I can also answer you this question directly now..."


    under the spotlight, her voice is even more amazing than the light.


    Under the stage, aunt Yang and those old people of Gu''s family were all silly. What''s more, there are other shareholders.


    "Is this really the rubbish in the family rumors? This clear organization and logic is no less than Gu Qian''s! "


    "She was born for the stage!"


    At this time, their last doubts about Gu''s future were dispelled by Gu jiuci''s wonderful interview with reporters!


    An hour later, the press conference was successfully concluded, and every reporter came back with satisfaction. From today on, the whole country of China will know Gu jiuci thoroughly. Gu jiuci is brilliant and sharp!


    "Miss three, all the directors have gone back. Next, I will follow your instructions and work with Director Yang to put the company on the right track."


    Ziwei opened the door for Gu jiuci and said.


    "Have all the evidence submitted by Jiang Yutang been sent to the court?"


    Gu jiuci''s main concern is actually the elder brother''s business.


    "As early as Jiang Yutang handed in the evidence, I immediately handed it to the court with the original. The court said that it had started to sort out the case again. Because the authentication material evidence was complete, President Gu could be acquitted!


    Moreover, for misjudged and unjust cases, the state will give public compensation! I will surely return the innocence of general manager gu! "


    Ziwei was even a little excited about playing here.


    "That would be great."


    Gu jiuci sighed with emotion, and finally took back Gu''s family and removed one of Lin Shujing''s arms. Now he can finally concentrate on dealing with this difficult opponent!


    Where are we going next, miss


    "Police station."


    Gu jiuci looked out of the window at the constantly retrogressive scenery and said with profound meaning.


    A Public Security Bureau in Dijing City, in the reception room.


    The door creaked and opened. Lin Shujing''s assistant, dressed in prison clothes and shackles, came in from the outside. When he saw Gu jiuci, his eyes flashed thick panic.


    Before he could speak, Gu jiuci took the lead.


    "Wu Sheng, I checked the information. You are not my alumni, and my past life has nothing to do with me. You are carrying the pot for Lin Shu


    Wu Sheng, who has been silent for a long time, is shocked when he hears this sentence

 Chapter 1068

    "In the face of the evidence, I hope you will be more frank. You should be curious why you haven''t died since you were jailed? "


    Seeing that Wu Sheng''s expression has some looseness, Gu jiuci takes advantage of Sheng''s pursuit to continue.


    Sure enough, Wu Shengli widens his eyes and subconsciously looks up at Gu jiuci.


    From the day he entered the prison, he was ready to be killed by Lin Shujing mercilessly, but these days passed, he was unhurt and even about to be released.


    It made him wonder for a time.


    "What do you know?"


    Gu jiuci slightly hook lips, eyes swept Ziwei.


    "We know that you are not really working for Lin Shujing, but she is holding your hand. But you can rest assured that Lin Shujing has been too busy now. If you fully cooperate with us, we promise to ensure your life safety."


    In order to dispel Wu Sheng''s concerns, Ziwei directly showed Wu Sheng a document. After seeing the document, Wu Sheng''s whole person relaxed and his mind had collapsed.


    "What do you want to know, but I can tell you anything I know, but I have one condition."


    "Just mention it."


    Gu jiuci''s expression became serious.


    "To keep my life safe, and to keep my family safe."


    "At present, your family has moved from the original community to a larger and better security community. At the same time, we have sent special bodyguards to protect them. In addition, I told your grandmother that you bought this house to honor her. You are now on a business trip abroad, so it is not convenient to call."


    After Ziwei finished, Wu Sheng''s expression became much softer, and even tears flickered in the corners of his eyes.


    "Thank you, I will cooperate with you


    As soon as Gu jiuci saw that Wu Sheng was almost in this state, he came to the point.


    "When I left the hospital that day, what happened when Lin Shujing came to me? Why is Huo Mingche willing to take medicine


    This is Gu jiuci heart faint care about things, because no one in this world can let Huo Mingche change, except her.


    "In fact, Mr. Huo didn''t want to take medicine, but Lin Shujing made a plan. She deliberately let Ye Kan drive you away, and then let Mr. Huo see this scene with his own eyes. She makes Mr. Huo feel that you have never chosen Mr. Huo, and his entanglement is a burden to you.


    I have never seen a person can love so deeply, deep feelings to a person, can completely forget themselves. He finally chose to take medicine to lose his memory just because he didn''t want to hurt your life any more. "


    Wu Sheng slowly recalled the scene at that time. The picture is still fresh in his memory. He admired Huo Mingche''s special love, but he could not do so absolutely.


    "He finally chose to take medicine to lose his memory just because he didn''t want to hurt your life any more. "


    this sentence, like a huge stone, severely hit Gu jiuci''s heart and made her subconsciously hot.


    From the beginning to the end, she has never changed. She is the only one who can change the great devil.


    The reason behind everything he does is her, or she, always her!


    "But Miss Gu wakes up like a different person. You save your love by yourself, but you create a lot of trouble for Lin Shujing."


    Wu Sheng, as an irrelevant bystander, commented in a pertinent way.

 Chapter 1069

    "No matter how many difficulties I create for you and how many roads I block you in accordance with general manager Lin''s instructions, you can always come together miraculously in the end. Maybe you are really living a miracle and you are born with a perfect match."


    Speaking of this, Wu Sheng couldn''t help feeling, and even Ziwei nodded seriously.


    The world is in chaos, and they have never seen such deep feelings.


    "Lin Shujing is so vicious! It''s a pity that she''s too clever and clever. What''s the use of it


    Ziwei said indignantly.


    Gu jiuci heard, they are in disguise to comfort her, she quickly calmed down the mood, light way.


    "How much do you know about Lin Shujing?"


    Speaking of Lin Shujing, Wu Sheng''s eyes glowed with hatred.


    "I''ve been with her for so many years, and I know too much, so she will try her best to kill me."


    "Now, it''s you who do it first!"


    Seeing the expression of fear on his silent face, Gu jiuci immediately added a sentence.


    "Yes! What she did was enough to shoot her a hundred times, and the law of any country could not spare her! I can tell you all now


    Next, Wu Sheng completely opened his mouth and told all the things he knew about Lin Shujing, from the Lin family''s affairs to Lin''s pharmaceutical company, to how Lin Shujing used his power for personal gain, transferred Huo''s property, and cultivated his own influence in the U.S. branch.


    There is a problem, let Gu jiuci pay special attention to.


    "Do you think Lin Shujing had a deep relationship with Tom''s family long ago? Not in recent years? "


    "Yes, even much earlier than Lin Shujing opened a pharmaceutical company. It should be the relationship left over by Lin Shujing''s mother at that time. I''m not sure about this, but I personally think that Lin Shujing''s support from Tom''s family has a lot to do with her mother and Audrey


    "Really..."


    Gu jiuci raised her forehead with one hand and thought. She felt that there was some connection between her mother and Audrey in the dream, but Lin Shujing''s mother was like a transparent person, and no one mentioned it.


    Is she missing something? Maybe there is a lot to investigate about the relationship between the previous generation.


    "Oh, I remember an important thing! Lin Shujing also prescribed medicine to some members of the Huo''s board of directors! Among them, there is Mr. Ye! "


    Suddenly, Wu Sheng suddenly thinks of an important thing and interrupts Gu jiuci''s thoughts in a loud voice.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu jiuci''s pupils are very low. She once had such a guess, but she quickly denied it. After all, ye Kan has always been very supportive of Lin Shujing. She is a childhood sweetheart growing up with Lin Shujing.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye likes to drink coffee. He drinks it every morning almost every morning. Three months ago, Lin Shujing frequently prescribed drugs to Mr. Ye in his coffee. However, there are some differences between this medicine and that of Mr. Huo. It just makes people irritable and closer to dependent people. Finally, he becomes a puppet who can''t think about it."


    After Wu Sheng finished, Gu jiuci''s heart fluttered wildly. According to the time, that is, the time when the great devil made her dream, ye Kan was drugged. No wonder Ye Kan was paranoid all the time!


    "Is there an antidote to this medicine?"


    Although Gu jiuci was annoyed by Ye Kan for many times, she still decided to ask Ye Kan a question this time.


    "This medicine..."


    this medicine

 Chapter 1070

    "According to my understanding, this kind of medicine does not need antidote, just need to stop taking medicine, and then it will recover slowly."


    Wu Sheng replied honestly, and Gu jiuci was relieved.


    "Write down the list of people you know you have been drugged, and other things, and write them to Ziwei. The most favorable weapon for you, Lin Fujing. "


    Wu Sheng nodded, but he didn''t hold much hope in his heart.


    "Can you really beat Lin Shujing? She has been pretending for so many years that even someone as smart as Mr. Huo has not found her true face. "


    "Who said brother Che didn''t find out?"


    Hearing Wu Sheng''s words, Gu jiuci immediately refuted subconsciously. If it had not been for the discovery of the clue, the great demon would not have hinted at her in the dream, and there would have been no her present.


    "Then we will try our best to protect you. Tomorrow you will be out of prison. Ziwei will find a place for you to stay for a while. As long as you know, justice will defeat evil. Lin Shujing, it won''t be long! "


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth firmly in his eyes.


    Don''t know why, Wu Sheng looked at Gu jiuci''s eyes, suddenly had a lot of confidence.


    Coming out of the police station, Ziwei said with some emotion.


    "I can''t imagine that Lin Shujing can''t be counted as a person, even her childhood sweetheart is very important. However, that guy has brought so many troubles to the third lady, I''m looking forward to his expression when he knows the truth."


    "Forget it, people are already very miserable, so don''t watch their jokes."


    Gu jiuci waved his hand, and a trace of melancholy flashed on his face.


    After finishing the work, Ziwei sent her back to the house as usual, and the current news was broadcast on the car channel on the road.


    "According to the news from the international financial channel of Taiwan, the vice president of holly''s suddenly disappeared in the United States a few days ago. This incident directly led to a sharp drop in the share price of his branch in the United States. At present, he still has no response to this incident, and domestic investors are paying close attention to it. In addition, the reporter also noted that recently, Hawkes has proposed a sudden layoff plan, and the target of this layoff is mainly Hawkes The management at home and abroad, this caused the majority of shareholders to speculate warmly "


    when the radio broadcast here, Ziwei immediately turned off, and he carefully observed Gu jiuci''s expression.


    "I don''t know if Huo can always successfully cope with this crisis. Lin Shujing has been lurking in Huo''s family for a long time, and her base camp is in the United States. The relationship between her and the Internet disk is wrong"


    "you look down on brother Che!"


    Gu jiuci is not worried about curved lips, at this time she has taken out a mobile phone search big demon list of layoffs. When she was working in Huo''s family, she listed a list of people who were very close to her through Lin Shujing''s mobile phone, but she had not had time to send it to the demon king.


    But now it seems that she doesn''t need to make a fuss. These people are all in the list of layoffs of the great demon king. Even the list of the great demon king is more detailed than her.


    Therefore, no one can hide from Huo Mingche, and this sentence can never be broken.


    His only weakness is her, his only fatal is her.


    And now, she took good care of herself, that frightening king of the imperial capital, came back.


    "I''m sure it only takes three days for him to remove all the forces of Lin Shujing, even Gen. Ziwei, do you want to make a bet with me


    Gu jiuci suddenly became interested and raised his eyebrows to look at Ziwei.


    Ziwei immediately shook his head.


    "I don''t want it. I''m not so upset that I want to be the right home for the third lady. "


    "Well, Ziwei, you''re not cute at all."

 Chapter 1071

    Gu jiuci''s helpless smile happened to be a vibration from the mobile phone, which was a wechat message sent by the great devil.


    "Demon: well done. "


    staring at the four words on the screen, Gu jiuci can automatically complete all the meanings. He was praising her for taking retrospective today.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously curved the corners of his mouth, typing reply quickly.


    "Xiao jiu''er: I''d like to thank some selfless dealer for helping me do everything quietly."


    she knew very well that if it wasn''t for the big devil, the stock price would not have been so low that day. If it wasn''t for the big devil, the real estate developers like Dijing and the second generation of aristocratic families, they wouldn''t sell her face like this.


    When she first entered the company, she found that she had suddenly opened up some new business lines three months ago. In her opinion, these business lines did not have much profit, and they looked more like poverty alleviation.


    At that time, she didn''t understand why, but today, she finally understood. These poverty alleviation targets are now Gu''s minority shareholders.


    As early as three months ago, he had quietly arranged for her. How much money, material and mental resources were spent here. Even if she succeeded today, he did not say a word to her.


    Just like the original arrangement for sichen to pick her up outside the hospital, if it wasn''t for him to say it out, she would never know.


    At that time, Huo Mingche, ruthlessly hurt himself and quit her life, but he was afraid that she would not live well. He tried his best to devise strategies in advance.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci''s eyes are a little hot.


    "Clunk!"


    The mobile phone sends a wechat message prompt tone, Gu jiuci looks down.


    "Devil: how can I thank you? "


    inexplicably, she could even imagine the tone and eyes of the demon king when he said these words, and asked him carelessly, but the deep voice would soften her ears and kill her heartbeat.


    Gu jiuci recalled what Wu Sheng said today and replied without hesitation.


    "Xiao jiu''er: brother Che, shall we have a date tomorrow? "


    after this sentence was sent out, Gu jiuci" brushed "his ears red. Ziwei, who was driving in front of him, noticed it and asked foolishly.


    "Miss three, why are your ears so red? Did you have a fever and feel sick? "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci''s ears became more and more red. She covered her ears subconsciously and became angry.


    "You don''t care!"


    Huo Mingche, who is holding an emergency meeting with the senior management, caught sight of the news. His deep pupil suddenly shook violently, and then raised his hand to signal the meeting to be suspended.


    All of them stopped and looked at Huo Mingche.


    "Take a five minute break and go out. Yekan stays."


    If you look at me and I look at you, you can''t imagine why Mr. Huo, who is a workaholic, suddenly calls for a pause.


    General manager Zhao of finance took the lead to stand up. After a day''s meeting, his old waist was broken. No matter who let Huo make such a decision, he was very grateful to her.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Kan looked at the demon king suspiciously.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is there any news from Shu Jing? "


    The man''s deep eyes cast a sympathetic look at Ye Kan, and then slowly opened his mouth

 Chapter 1072

    "Get my clothes ready."


    "For what?"


    Ye Kan is even more confused. The boss doesn''t pay attention to the outside. After all, he is already the first commander in the imperial capital without dressing up. At the moment, he suddenly says that, which makes him feel more abnormal.


    "Appointment."


    Huo Mingche''s short answer did not expect that ye Kan''s anger all came up at once.


    "It must be because of Gu jiuci, right? I said how could that disaster be so haunting? What time is it! Shujing is still in the U.S. and her life and death are uncertain. You are already so busy that she even wants to hold you on a date?


    Does this woman have a heart? "


    Ye Kan lashed out at a lot of people, and even completely forgot the rules set by the boss. Only when he saw the man''s cold eyes of killing, did he suddenly come back to his mind.


    But he still felt aggrieved for Lin Shujing.


    "Boss, even if you like Gu jiuci no matter how much you like it, you can''t distinguish right from wrong."


    "Work is not busy, right and wrong are not divided, it is you."


    Huo Mingche''s tone is insipid. He reaches out to change the side of the mobile phone and hands it to Ye Kan.


    Ye Kan doesn''t understand what Huo Mingche means. Subconsciously, he takes the mobile phone. On the screen is a video of Wu Sheng.


    It was the food box that Gu jiuci was talking to Wu Sheng, just in case.


    From the beginning, the video will be very high-energy, which makes Ye Kan surprised, especially when he hears the two sentences


    "Oh, I still remember an important thing! Lin Shujing also prescribed medicine to some members of the Huo''s board of directors! Among them is Ye Zong! "


    " yes, Mr. Ye likes to drink coffee and drinks it almost every morning. Three months ago, Lin Shujing frequently prescribed drugs to him in his coffee. However, there are some differences between this kind of medicine and that of Mr. Huo. It just makes people more irritable and closer to dependent people. Finally, he becomes a puppet who can''t think. "


    as soon as ye Kan''s hand was loosened, his mobile phone fell heavily on the desktop and made a dull sound.


    "How could that be possible? How can Shujing be such a person? How could she have done such a thing


    He can''t accept the fact that his eyes are cold and his hands are cold.


    Growing up together as a child, the girl who laughs at him every day turns out to be a vicious snake and scorpion woman! And has been quietly using him!


    "Could it be that Wu Sheng deliberately planted Shu Jing in order to get rid of the crime? Boss, Shujing must not be such a person, is she? "


    Ye Kan subconsciously refuses to believe that this is the fact. He looks at Huo Mingche, hoping to get another answer from his mouth.


    "Why do you think I''m cutting people?"


    Huo Mingche slowly gets up, or decides to let Ye Kan face the reality.


    In fact, ye Kan is not stupid. When he saw the list of layoffs, he already found that these people were under Lin Shujing.


    It''s just that he never imagined this plum blossom so fast.


    At the moment, as if life has always believed in something, suddenly collapsed, he holding his head in pain and confusion, recalling all the things he has done in this period of time.


    Everything is so ridiculous, no intelligence, rash and impulsive


    "what have I done in the end?"


    Huo Mingche closed his eyes and patted Ye Kan on the shoulder.


    "The company is OK, you can rest."


    "Boss, I have no face to rest, and I can''t face Gu jiuci any more!"


    Ye Kan covers his face and his brain is in a mess. Now let him apologize to Gu jiuci. He doesn''t know where to start. Even, he has been a little afraid to get along with women, what is the real world, what is false?


    He was at a loss.


    "Boss, isn''t the group planning to expand its business in Africa? Let me go? I want to atone


    I want to be alone.

 Chapter 1073

    Ye Kan suddenly stands up and earnestly looks at Huo Mingche''s back and pleads.


    "Well, take care of yourself first."


    Huo Mingche gave a faint reply and left the meeting room, leaving Ye Kan with a digestion space


    on the other side, Gu Zhai,


    Gu jiuci got off the car and sighed at his mobile phone.


    "I don''t know if ye Kan can digest this matter."


    "I think ye Kan is lucky. At least the third Miss helped him to recognize Lin Shujing in time. It didn''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, you were the biggest victim.


    If it had not been for Lin Shujing, I might have drunk the full moon wine of you and Mr. Huo''s children at this time. Where would such a thing happen today? "


    Ziwei, as a straight man, said frankly.


    "Don''t worry, you''re a girl, he''s a rough old man. What''s this matter?"


    "You''re right! Don''t worry about him! "


    Gu jiuci nodded with approval and decided to ignore Ye Kan''s broken things.


    "Ziwei, you''ve been tired all day. Go back to have a rest early."


    "The three young ladies also have an early rest."


    After saying goodbye to Ziwei, Gu jiuci opens the door and goes home. When she hears Hongjie''s promise, Gu jiuci is relieved. As long as the second brother is OK.


    "How is the doctor''s case going?"


    She picked up her spirits and continued to ask. Dr. Zhang is a key figure, which can dig out a lot of practical clues.


    "I''m not very optimistic. Since yesterday, Dr. Zhang suddenly lost his heart. He can''t tell any useful information except yelling and yelling at everyone who sees the devil. Our experts have examined him and he is really crazy."


    "What? He is a perverted genius. How can he get mad easily


    Gu jiuci immediately frowned and didn''t believe what Hongjie said.


    "Who did he see during this time? Was there any special stimulation? "


    Gu jiuci: "it''s hard to say now that this is the prison of the United States after all. Rice does not want us to interfere too much, and the investigation is very difficult"


    Hong Jie sighs helplessly.


    "What about the lab scene? Do you have a backup? "


    Gu jiuci quickly changed his mind. He couldn''t find anything from Dr. Zhang''s body. It was only the laboratory he had been living in!

 Chapter 1074

    "There are a lot of data, but they are encrypted. They are still in the archives of Guoan, and they have not been completely solved. We wanted to start from two aspects and make a breakthrough together.


    But obviously, the forces behind this lab have brought us a lot of resistance. "


    The voice of Hong Jie on the phone is a little tired.


    "I can help you with the information that G has released for help.


    "King: the traitor! I''m not good at learning. It''s good to ask me! "


    " Nine: Master, I''m wrong. After the success of my work, can''t a hundred million yuan be served? "


    even if they are pro apprentices, they should also clearly bargain. This rule has been clearly known by Gu jiuci from the day they became masters and apprentices.


    King: that''s about it! "


    seeing the master''s reply, Gu jiuci was relieved and left the study to cook for himself. At dinner time, he synchronized the health information on his watch to Dr. Eden.


    Recently, she is busy with her work and has no time to go to Dr. Eden for an examination. This is the only way.


    Fortunately, I am in good health recently and everything is developing in a good direction.


    Gu jiuci thought so in his mind. He was about to start eating, and he slapped in the face the next second.


    The cell phone suddenly rings. It''s Dr. Eden.


    "Gu jiuci, you have been out of mind for three consecutive days. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah? However, I didn''t feel it "


    after hearing Dr. Yideng''s words, Gu jiuci was still stunned for a moment. How could this happen?


    "Your heart is transplanted, not your own. Didn''t I warn you to take more rest and take care of yourself?"


    On the phone, Dr. Yideng''s voice sank, and the atmosphere suddenly looked like a fierce head teacher in primary school. Gu jiuci was subconsciously upset.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Eden. I''ll pay more attention to it in the future. Otherwise, I''ll come to the hospital to have a re examination this week. Do you think that''s ok?"


    "Well, it depends on whether you want this life or not."


    Doctor Yideng said irritably, then hung up the phone with a "pa".


    Gu jiuci sighed slightly and covered his chest subconsciously.


    "I had a hard time getting happiness. At the critical moment, you can''t let me lose the chain."


    originally, Gu jiuci was preparing to learn a new technical code at night, but when she thought of doctor Yideng''s words, she resolutely went to bed early, leading to her waking up early the next morning.


    In front of the mirror to change nearly 100 sets of clothes, there is no suspense about the time to be late. Finally, Gu jiuci decisively chose an old white dress.


    This skirt is not the best one in the wardrobe, but it has a special meaning.

 Chapter 1075

    "Ding Dong!"


    The sound of doorbell came from the porch. Gu jiuci just stuck in the last second and painted a light lipstick.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Gu jiuci quickly went to the door and opened the door. At that moment, four eyes were opposite and each other was amazed by each other.


    Gu jiuci picked his eyebrows and commented with a smile.


    "Brother Che, you are very handsome today ~"


    it''s hard to see him wearing a casual dress that has been obviously carefully matched, and even specially made a shape.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Huo Mingche''s always affectionate eyes, fixed looking at Gu jiuci''s face, gently stretched out his hand to take up the broken hair beside her ears.


    She is as beautiful as an angel in an oil painting today.


    "I''m ready, let''s go ~"


    Gu jiuci lowered her head a little shyly. Although they see each other almost every day, every time she looks at these eyes, she always fails to compete.


    In order to match the atmosphere of the date, the great devil seldom drove an open sports car today. When they slowed down and passed the corner, they happened to meet the aunt in the supermarket that day.


    When she saw them, she immediately said hello, and her eyes were very ambiguous.


    "Why, go out and play together?"


    "Yes, it''s fine today. I''m going to the suburbs."


    Gu jiuci answers aunt''s question politely.


    "When are you two remarriage wine, don''t forget to send me an invitation card ~"


    My Aunt suddenly said such a sentence, which made Gu jiuci blush. He was caught off guard and didn''t know how to answer. Unexpectedly, the big devil in the driver''s seat next to him spoke faintly.


    "Certainly."


    That moment, Gu jiuci subconsciously covered his face, bad, more red than just now!


    knew he didn''t smear blush when he was making up this morning. Now her face must look like a monkey''s ass!


    And she did not know, in her side, the man looked at the shy of her, the corners of his mouth slightly up, a moment of smile of the country.


    According to Gu jiuci''s coordinate navigation, Huo Mingche drove all the way along the national road to the western suburbs. Yes, Gu jiuci chose the destination of the appointment in the western suburb resort.


    Although Dr. Eden said there was little hope of restoring her memory, she still wanted to try again, even if she failed, she would not regret it.


    The car stopped at the door of the resort, familiar scenery, familiar buildings.


    She looked at Huo Mingche and carefully looked at the expression of the big devil.


    "Brother Che, do you feel familiar with this place?"


    However, without waiting for the big devil to answer, Gu jiuci has already got the answer from his calm and alienated eyes.


    There was no emotion in his eyes, and obviously, he didn''t remember.


    "Where we used to be?"


    The man''s eyes pass over Gu jiuci''s face, unwilling to see her sad expression, trying to infer.


    "Well, where I used to be when I was a kid."


    Gu jiuci pulled the corners of his mouth and gave himself a boost in the bottom of his heart. Take your time. Maybe the big devil can think of it when he sees it.

 Chapter 1076

    The resort is close to a lake. At noon, two people choose to eat fresh river food. On the dining table, the big demon king still as before, the movement skilled peels the shrimp shell for her.


    But this proficiency stems from habit, not from memory.


    Gu jiuci stares at the exquisite face of the demon king, and his mood is complicated for a moment.


    "Not to your taste?"


    The man leaned over to her and gently wiped the rice grains from the corners of her mouth with his fingers, and asked in a warm voice.


    "No, I''m just not hungry."


    Gu jiuci vaguely pulled a few words, but the man''s expression was positive.


    "I have something on my mind."


    It''s positive, not interrogative.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci couldn''t hide it, and he admitted it frankly.


    as like as two peas, the two seats are still exactly the same as those in their dreams. But the big devil didn''t think of it in the slightest, and even didn''t have a sense of familiarity.


    Gu jiuci felt more and more powerless at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to comfort herself, but she couldn''t help suffering.


    She thought it was not important to remember, but she was wrong.


    The past and memory are very important. And now she is the only one who remembers that he is clearly the great demon, but he can no longer feel the same way with her.


    She gazed at his face, but only she remembered those feelings and guilt. She wanted to apologize for her own, but she couldn''t get the response.


    After all, she owes him so much that she has no chance to repay.


    Boundless loneliness wrapped people, even breathing with dull pain.


    "Brother Che, it''s a little stuffy here. Let''s go for a walk after dinner."


    "Good."


    The man immediately put down his knife and fork. She didn''t want to eat it, and he had no appetite.


    it was still the road full of small stones. After the rain, the path was full of green grass.


    The transition between summer and autumn in the imperial capital was very fast, and the temperature suddenly changed overnight.


    A gust of mountain breeze blows, Gu jiuci subconsciously shrinks up the body, and the next second, has been generous with warm hand to hold her hand, gently wrapped her hand in his palm.


    "Cold?"


    "Fortunately, when we get to the botanical garden later, it will be warmer in the greenhouse."


    Gu jiuci looks up and smiles at the man. Feeling his temperature, it seems that his mood is not as bad as he imagined.


    The path is not long, we can see the botanical garden from afar.


    The signboard is even more clear and delicate than last time. It seems that the contractor has done a lot of things.


    "Here"


    Gu jiuci was about to drag the big demon into the interior, when the man suddenly stopped and his eyes revealed confusion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows to observe Huo Mingche, and a kind of hope suddenly rose in his heart. Did we come here


    At that moment, Gu jiuci''s heart almost jumped to her throat. She seemed to answer him loudly, but she was afraid of interrupting his thoughts, so she had to try in a low voice.


    "Yes, or shall we go in and have a look?"


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche nodded, and Gu jiuci''s heart began to beat faster from this moment. Did God pity her and the miracle would happen again?


    She steps a little fast, pulling Huo Mingche to the botanical garden.


    Although it''s early autumn outside, the plants in the greenhouse seem to be still in summer. Looking at it, it''s pure white Campanula of Nanshan. Countless tiny flowers form an ocean, just like fairyland.

 Chapter 1077

    "Brother Che, do you remember anything about this place?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche uneasily, even the voice can''t help but take a silk shiver.


    "I"


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes wandered around, trying to find some memories, but his eyes did not shine because of anything.


    He was afraid that she would be disappointed, but Gu jiuci already knew the answer.


    She was a little sad to lower her head, cover up the sad on her face, not to let the big devil see.


    The loss of hope and despair turns out to be more painful than despair at the beginning.


    "The little couple in front of me, this is a private botanical garden. Don''t move your hands."


    the familiar voice rings behind them, even the words are almost the same as the dream.


    They turned around and saw grandma gardener, with a straw hat, waddling towards them.


    Gu jiuci was the first to speak.


    "Grandma, it''s me, ADI. This is an acquaintance you know. "


    "It''s a CI, I thought it was a stranger"


    grandma heard her voice smile, and then she looked up at the devil. When she saw his face, the smile on grandma gardener''s face was even bigger.


    "Mr. Huo, are you finally here? Why did it take so long to come here this year? "


    "Do you know me?"


    Huo Mingche''s indifferent eyes swept over the gardener''s grandmother and asked in a low voice.


    "Ah? You don''t know me? "


    The smile on the gardener''s grandmother''s face gradually became stiff and disappeared, and Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be pounded hard with a hammer.


    "Ha ha, you forget too much. It''s normal that you don''t remember me."


    The old gardener''s grandmother smiles awkwardly, but the expression on her face can''t hide the chill.


    Gu jiuci quickly explained for the great demon king.


    "Grandma, don''t get me wrong. Brother Che was drugged by bad people. Now he doesn''t remember anything, not just you."


    "What? Drugged? What kind of man is it that has such a wicked heart that he has done such a wicked thing


    Granny gardener angry mouth, and then worried looking at Gu jiuci.


    "Does Huo always remember you?"


    Originally, grandma''s words are out of worry and concern, but this sentence is like a sharp dagger, mercilessly stabbed in Gu jiuci''s heart.


    "He"


    he forgot her.


    At the moment, Gu jiuci clearly felt that the great devil was living with despair. It was such a pain!


    "Xiao jiu''er"


    the man drooped his eyes, and his eyes fell on her face. The loneliness and sadness of her eyes pricked his heart like a lie. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and opened his mouth with guilt.


    "I''m sorry."


    "No! It''s not your fault! It''s all Lin Shujing''s fault! If I had discovered her plot earlier, we would not have "


    before Gu jiuci could finish, he suddenly saw the big demon king''s blue veins on his forehead, even closed his eyes in pain, and his body was like a piece of paper!


    He''s forcing himself to remember! Countless memories impact his brain and tear his nerves!


    She understood the pain of tearing her own lie!


    "Brother Che!"


    Gu jiuci immediately grabbed Huo Mingche with his back hand and called out to him.


    "Don''t think about it! Stop thinking about it! You''re going to crash!


    you''ll crash

 Chapter 1078

    The result of forced recall is not necessarily to retrieve the memory, but it will bring permanent damage.


    But!


    Huo Mingche did not intend to stop!


    "No, you can''t forget"


    he leaned against her arms unsteadily, hardly speaking word by word.


    Gu jiuci''s tears broke out.


    "You don''t want me! i don''t care! I really don''t care! "


    This crime, she has suffered, how she willing to bear Huo Mingche again!


    From now on, she will take guilt or loneliness, as long as he is healthy and healthy!


    Gu jiuci can spend the rest of his life with Huo Mingche, which is the best and best ending and the greatest happiness!


    It''s time for her to put down


    "what''s going on? I''ll call the doctor


    The gardener''s grandmother was also flustered when she saw this scene. She helped Gu jiuci to help Huo Mingche to the bamboo chair in the garden, and then went out in a hurry to find someone.


    Gu jiuci tightly grasps the big devil''s hand to accompany him, his face is very pale.


    "Please, don''t think about it again!"


    Once Huo Mingche decides something, no one can persuade him to turn back. He confronts with the memory torn in his mind and tries to gaze at Gu jiuci with his eyes without focus.


    "Xiao jiu''er, you still miss him."


    He, who used to be himself, I want him back and come to you.


    His words fall heavily on Gu jiuci''s heart, even let her have no way to escape.


    "Yes, I miss him, but he is you! I just "


    Gu jiuci burst into tears. At the moment, all the emotions, such as guilt, missing, and sadness, are flooding into my heart!


    "I''m just sorry that I started chasing you since I was a child, but I let you go first and forget you! You never complain to me, even if I am so bad to you, you keep our promise!


    Brother Che, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! Also, thank you for the dream you created for me, thank you for making me think of everything, thank you for making me learn to live again!


    My brother has never regretted it. In fact, what you have never regretted with me is that you have never regretted it


    Since then, she has been able to breathe out her thoughts for a long time.


    Man''s vision gradually clear, that pair of deep eyes, as always, reflects her face.


    "I love you


    Gu jiuci cried out with a cry, and this second, the man seemed to be struck by lightning, frozen, his good-looking eyes violent shock, clearly set off a storm, burning flames.


    "I really regret that I wasted so much time, but I never let you know what I mean! If I told you earlier, would there not be so many tragedies at all?


    Do you know how sad I am and how much I miss you when I hear the news of your engagement to Lin Shujing after I wake up from my dream?


    I finally understand, once you experienced how much torture and suffering, Che brother, too painful, really too painful


    Gu jiuci''s tears blurred, she finally said all she wanted to say!


    The man gently hugged her, as if holding a fragile glass treasure, careful not to force.


    She looked up at him fondly, on his distressed eyes, all around quiet, his kiss, like a feather fell on her forehead, this kiss without any affection, full of love.


    "Thank you, little nine."


    She was grateful for his persistence, and he was so lucky that she never let go.


    "Brother Che, will it be a good day from now on?"

 Chapter 1079

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Gu jiuci leans on the man''s arms, and his sobbing voice gradually decreases.


    "Where is the patient?! Grandma Zhang, you are confused again, aren''t you? "


    At this time, a middle-aged doctor''s voice came from the door of the botanical garden.


    "I just saw that he was going to smoke."


    the gardener''s grandmother had no choice but to explain, but the middle-aged doctor couldn''t listen to it.


    "Granny Zhang, there are so many people in the resort. I''m very busy every day. Please don''t joke with me next time!"


    The middle-aged doctor angrily turned and left.


    "This"


    "grandma Zhang, I''m sorry to worry you. Brother Che is all right now"


    Gu jiuci apologizes to grandma Zhang, but Grandma Zhang is relieved and says with a smile.


    "It''s ok if you''re OK. Is it OK?"


    Granny Zhang was a little confused when she was old. Now she thought that they were quarrelling, so she looked at Gu Jiu and said.


    "You don''t know, general manager Huo contracted this large botanical garden for you. Every year, he comes alone. He really loves you. You can give him a chance."


    Granny Zhang said, and quickly tied a big flower bundle of Western Mountain Campanula and handed it to Huo Mingche.


    "Girls like flowers. Take them and make fun of them!"


    "Thank you."


    Huo Mingche didn''t explain anything and nodded to grandma Zhang to thank her. Maybe what grandma Zhang said was another kind of right.


    "From now on, it will be good days."


    He looked at her with a persistent bouquet of flowers, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of gentle brilliance, which was better than all novels and the amazement of male masters of idol dramas.


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci finally bent his lips and laughed. Happiness was like a river flowing in her heart.


    "According to the weather forecast, there is a thunderstorm in the suburbs today. You''d better hurry back. Don''t get caught in the rain."


    Granny Zhang saw that they were reconciled, and told her carefully.


    "Thank you, Granny Zhang. We''ll be back in a minute."


    On the way back, Gu jiuci relaxed a lot and became more vivid.


    Two people said that, a lot of things can be said directly, no more concealment.


    "Brother Che, in the future, we should let each other know everything. We must not make decisions by ourselves, OK?"


    Gu jiuci looks at him with profound meaning.


    "Good."


    "Then you promise me to go to doctor Yideng for a general examination this week. I don''t know how much medicine Lin Shujing used for you. I''m very worried about your health."


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly and felt uneasy.


    "Good."


    No matter what she asked for, Huo Mingche agreed seriously.


    As long as he is happy, he can do anything.


    Because granny Zhang mentioned the thunderstorm, they drove another convertible. Gu jiuci didn''t dare to delay. When she went back, she insisted on driving her own to send the demon home.


    There is no suspense, the big devil can''t refuse her.


    When he arrived at Huo''s house, Gu jiuci didn''t think of


    at Huo''s house

 Chapter 1080

    Gu jiuci didn''t expect that when he left Huo''s house, Huo''s father and Huo''s mother came back from the outside together.


    "I''m just sending brother Che home. Excuse me."


    Gu jiuci is embarrassed and intends to go around the couple.


    In their hearts, maybe they are the bad woman who hurt their son.


    "ADI, please wait a moment."


    Gu jiuci lowered his head and laughed at himself, but he didn''t expect that Huo''s mother suddenly started to stop her.


    "Are you free now? Can we sit down and have a talk? "


    Gu jiuci''s feet stopped and her body became stiff. Her reason told her that the conversation might not be so pleasant, but her feelings made her make a completely opposite decision.


    She turned and looked at her father and mother with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not busy today."


    Let Huo father and mother out of the bottom of their hearts of evil, anyway, she will eventually with the big devil, no one can stop, this barrier, today she does not break, tomorrow will still break, it is better to break through now!


    Gu jiuci cheered himself up at the bottom of his heart and followed Huo''s father and mother back to the living room.


    However, the next thing, but let her more unexpected.


    Huo''s mother actually took out the jade bracelet handed down by the Huo family, just like in a dream, and put it on Gu jiuci without hesitation.


    "This


    "


    "


    Gu jiuci was completely confused? What''s the situation.


    "Ah Che has already told us all about the cause and effect of the matter. Adieu, we are really sorry."


    One side of Huo''s father even showed guilt.


    "Yes! We really didn''t expect that Shujing was such a vicious child. How young you were at that time, she gave you such terrible medicine


    "It''s all our parents'' negligence. If we found something wrong earlier, instead of blaming you blindly, maybe the tragedy would not happen at all. It turns out that only ah Che is right, and we are all wrong."


    Huo mother is also very guilty of the mouth, very serious in and Gu jiuci apology.


    "We don''t have the right to ask you to forgive us. It''s also because of us that acher lost his memory and almost broke the relationship between you two.


    I always thought I was smart, but we were not proficient in educating children. "


    "Mom Huo, Dad Huo, I"


    Gu jiuci didn''t know what to say for a moment. She felt hot and wanted to cry again. She did not have time to do anything, the great devil has quietly paved all the way for their love.


    And she just wants to enjoy the results.


    Did she save the galaxy in her last life, so she could meet such a good Huo Mingche?


    "Well, I have no place to put my old face aside. I have seen your ability these days. Adieu, you have really taught me a good lesson."


    Huo dad said with some emotion.


    "Now I realize that you are the reason for Achel to live well. Now can our husband and wife implore you to stay with him and give him a home?"


    Huo''s mother opened her mouth cautiously, but she put her strength on her hand, holding Gu jiuci''s hand, as if she were afraid that she would refuse and run away on the spot.


    the mood of this parent is very sour.


    "I"


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth, but found that he had choked. Huo''s mother took her in her arms and comforted her.


    "Good boy, you''ve been wronged. We''ve been blaming you."


    Originally Huo''s mother didn''t say this sentence, but as soon as she said this, Gu jiuci''s mood could not be controlled at all, and she began to wail in Huo''s arms.


    She and brother Che, it''s not easy, really, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 1081

    From now on, the days of Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci will be good days, right?


    After Jiang Yutang was arrested, there was a storm in the financial circle of the imperial capital, but soon the storm was replaced by another big news.


    Gu jiuci''s design team successfully won the imperial stadium project.


    The profit of this project is far more than that of all Gu''s previous projects, and none of the 100 Dingbei projects can match it.


    As soon as the news came out, the investors were full of confidence in Gu''s stock. The stock price of the company went up and down directly. People even had a strong feeling that Gu, once the four big families, came back!


    In the morning of the next day, dozens of imperial cars stopped outside the prison.


    Gu jiuci stood outside the door with flowers in his hands, waiting anxiously.


    The efficiency of the court quickly proved the innocence of elder brother Gu Qian. Today is the day of his release from prison.


    Behind her stood all the directors of the Gu family. In addition to the old people of the Gu family, there were the second generation of the family, mostly his students.


    The door creaked and opened, and a tall but thin figure came out slowly from behind the door.


    "Big brother!"


    At the moment of seeing that figure, Gu jiuci immediately rushed up and handed the flower to elder brother with both hands.


    "Thank you


    Gu Qian took the flower with one hand and gently touched her sister''s hair with the other hand.


    "Big brother, I finally did it! Gu, I''ve got it back! "


    Gu jiuci''s tone can''t stop excited, just like when he was a child, he couldn''t wait to show off in front of him. The difference is, this time with responsibility and guilt.


    "Brother knows that we can do it."


    Gu Qian smile slightly, this just raises the eye to see to the person that gushes up around.


    "Everybody''s here."


    "Mr. Gu! You are wronged! "


    Ziwei reddened his eyes and choked his mouth.


    "Today, we Gu family, finally wait until its real master returns!"


    An old man of the Gu family sighed, with tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Since it is a happy day, we should not be so sad. In the future, we are afraid to be busy."


    Gu Qian opened his mouth with a light smile. He was always like this, driving all the people around him with gentle power.


    "Follow Mr. Gu, no matter how busy I am, I have a lot of energy in my heart."


    "Yes! We Gu''s going to get better and better! "


    For a moment, the atmosphere changed from sentimental to joyful. Gu jiuci''s face was also tinged with a smile, but there were some regrets in the bottom of my heart. If only the second brother was here, then the three brothers and sisters would be reunited.


    At this time, Ziwei''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He goes to one side to answer the phone. Gu jiuci just glances at it and doesn''t care.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Is it true? "


    Suddenly Ziwei couldn''t help but amplify the voice into the phone.


    "Ziwei, what''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously looks at Ziwei.


    "Third lady! I have news about the second young maste

 Chapter 1082

    Ziwei was excited and had to keep his voice down.


    Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly jumped to her throat. She subconsciously grasped Ziwei''s hand, and her voice was full of trills.


    "You said more carefully. Did you find the second brother?"


    One side of aunt Yang saw this, immediately urged everyone to get on the bus, divert everyone''s attention, Ziwei said in a low voice.


    "No, but it''s great news. We finally found out that the man who was stabbed by the second young master was still alive all the time, but changed his name. Now he is abroad, so he has been traced to the present.


    It wasn''t until he recently lost all his money on Chang and used his original credit card that we found out about him. "


    "How wonderful! As long as you find him back, you can prove that the second brother''s murder is not established at all! Second brother is innocent! Where is he now? "


    Gu jiuci''s heart can''t control the excitement. Great! The elder brother is out of prison, and the second brother is coming back!


    "Miss three, I''ll leave this matter to me. I''ll leave for America this evening to avoid accidents."


    Ziwei said seriously.


    "No, I''ll go with you. I''m worried"


    Gu jiuci frowned. At this point, this clue is too valuable. In case of any mistake, she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    "ADI, let Ziwei go alone."


    At this time, the elder brother pressed her shoulder and gently persuaded her.


    "But"


    Gu jiuci still wanted to explain, but the elder brother interrupted her.


    "Two people''s goals are too big, not to mention you are Gu''s third miss. If you do go there, you will start to frighten the snake. Recently, the Gu family is so busy that the Chiang family is not the only one who is looking forward to our downfall. "


    The elder brother''s words made Gu jiuci calm down in an instant. Although she took the Gu family back from Jiang Yutang, there were a lot of problems left by Jiang Yutang. She couldn''t lose her link at this crucial point.


    "Ziwei, it will be hard for you."


    Gu jiuci regretfully looked at Ziwei and said.


    "Where is the third lady? This is what I should do."


    "Well, don''t stand at the door, go back quickly."


    Aunt Yang came over with a smile and lowered her voice.


    "It''s so striking."


    Only then did they realize that they got on the car immediately.


    The long motorcade quickly left the prison. No one noticed that on the other side of the road, a low-key van had stopped for a long time, even earlier than Gu jiuci.


    The window came down slowly, revealing the delicate face of the girl.


    "Miss Ajiao, I really don''t understand. At least you are also the future successor of our Li family. Since you are here to welcome Gu Qian''s release from prison, you should be generous.


    Why do you have to hire a dilapidated van and dare not get close to it? It''s so frustrating to watch from such a distance


    The assistant part-time driver in the car plainly and incomprehensibly complained.


    "What do you know?"


    Ah Jiao made a white eye towards Mingming, and then a trace of melancholy appeared on her face.


    "In his eyes, I may be stranger than strangers. If I really go, he will take out a pair of artificial smile to treat outsiders to face me.


    It''s better to look at him from a distance, at least the real one


    "Are you willing to be so obscure?"

 Chapter 1083

    The assistant didn''t pay for it.


    "Of course not reconciled, so I will try to enter his world!"


    Li Jiao sighed for a long time, but soon, her confident eyes regained their luster.


    The media has also heard about his brother''s release from prison. In order to avoid being harassed, Gu jiuci decides to go home with his elder brother first, to avoid the media and to have a good rest.


    All the way, Gu jiuci is talking about Gu''s current situation with her elder brother when her mobile phone rings quickly.


    She wanted to refuse directly, but when she saw that the caller ID was Hongjie, she connected the phone immediately.


    "Dr. Zhang is dead!"


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci''s inquiry, the red sister on the other end of the phone immediately said seriously.


    "What? How could this happen? Don''t you have 24-hour surveillance? Did you find the killer? "


    Gu jiuci''s heart sank hard, but reason forced her to quickly find the source.


    "I''m very ashamed that the surveillance didn''t find the killer. Dr. Zhang died of chronic poison. Forensic examination showed that the time of dispensing the drug should start from the day he went mad."


    Hongjie sighs. The party who had the advantage suddenly fell into a passive position.


    "What about the monitoring that day? Who has contacted Dr. Zhang? "


    now is not the time to complain. Gu jiuci subconsciously clenched the phone and continued to ask.


    "The monitoring is broken, all the monitoring is broken, just that day! The US side does not trust us and has some reservations. Their own security is a mess! "


    Speaking of this, Hong Jie''s voice was tinged with anger.


    "The situation is very bad. Dr. Zhang was killed! It shows that the forces behind him have got what they want most! "


    Gu jiuci frowned. The greatest value of Dr. Zhang is the formula. If Dr. Zhang dies, those people have already got the formula!


    Who are those people? Lin Shujing! And the people who really support her behind her!


    "Hongjie, they must have got the formula. The situation has become more serious. What do you think they will do if they get the formula?"


    "They will mass produce! Maybe it will be put on the battlefield! "


    Red sister immediately followed Gu jiuci''s words.


    "Let''s start with the raw materials right now! I''m really sorry about this


    "There''s no point in saying sorry now."


    Gu jiuci sighed weakly at the bottom of her heart. Her brain was running at full speed, calculating what Lin Shujing would do next.


    "However, you can rest assured that the Huo group has handed over the record of Lin Shujing''s economic crimes to the police. In addition, the testimony of assistant Lin Shujing you have provided before confirms her transnational criminal behavior.


    At present, Lin Shujing is a wanted criminal all over the world, and the risk level is only lower than that of the terrorist. All countries are investigating closely. It is too late for her to hide and have no chance to make trouble again. "


    "I hope so. This kind of perversion can''t be deduced by normal people''s thinking."


    Gu jiuci sighed tired and hung up the phone.


    this time, I hope Guoan can awesome.


    Her mind suddenly recalled the last picture in her dream. In the heavy rain, she was holding the big devil in despair and watching him disappear in her arms.


    She didn''t want to go through it again in her life.


    "Big brother!"


    Gu jiuci looks at elder brother sideways.


    "Next, Gu will give it back to you, and I have more important things to do"


    in the future

 Chapter 1084

    "Don''t worry about doing what you want to do. Everything has a big brother."


    Elder brother gently raised his hand and touched Gu jiuci''s hair. His voice always made Gu jiuci feel at ease.


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci heavily nodded. Next, she planned to put her focus on Huo Mingche''s body completely, watching him recover and take care of him.


    She wants to keep all danger away from him!


    "Achoo!"


    She had just finished a word when she suddenly sneezed.


    "Cold?"


    Elder brother Gu Qian immediately frowned and asked.


    "Maybe it''s the season change. I''m allergic to my nose. It''s OK. "


    Gu jiuci rubbed his nose and said vaguely.


    "Still pay attention, go back and measure the temperature of Ti."


    The elder brother''s face is serious, the younger sister''s matter, is never a small matter.


    "Well, maybe my enemy is cursing me."


    Gu jiuci was just joking to enliven the atmosphere. However, he didn''t think that some things could not be established.


    In a man''s detention center on the outskirts of the imperial capital,


    in the high courtyard wall, there are countless electrified wire netting. The prisoners are playing in the courtyard, but everyone''s eyes are particularly numb.


    Taking advantage of people''s inattention, Jiang Yutang walked into a corner.


    He looked up at the monitor on the opposite side of his eyes. After confirming that the monitor was just off, he quietly took out a miniature mobile phone.


    It was the latest technology, and the cell phone was so small that it could be put directly into his ear. Fortunately, when he was arrested, he deliberately kept an eye on it.


    Now, he immediately dialed the number of Lin Shujing, because she knew that Lin Shujing was his last hope!


    With the sound of "Du", the overseas telephone actually got through. The penetrating voice of Lin Shujing came from the phone.


    "Jiang Yutang, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you were in prison, and there was still a way to contact me."


    "Don''t be so sarcastic. We''re two grasshoppers tied to a rope. If you don''t want me to shake things out, you''d better arrange someone to rescue me!"


    Jiang Yutang looked around his eyes with vigilance, then lowered his voice and spoke fiercely.


    "Oh! Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me in that tone? "


    Lin Shujing''s voice was cold and cold. Jiang Yutang''s heart sank and immediately asked.


    "Has your research been successful?"


    Only if her research is successful, she will be so arrogant, because they are useless. Even Lin Shujing may want to get rid of him more than Gu jiuci!


    "Don''t be so nervous. You are still useful to me now. I won''t kill you. On the contrary, I''ll save you. "


    Lin Shujing seemed to have guessed Jiang Yutang''s psychology for a long time. Before he could speak, he immediately said.


    "I will not only save you, I will give you a lot of money, and besides that, I will tell you a secret. This secret is enough for you to completely remove your family "


    " what''s the secret? Say it


    Hearing this, Jiang Yutang''s eyes became excited.


    "This secret is Gu jiuci''s second brother. I didn''t expect that he was a national security person after hiding for such a long time. However, his identity was not ordinary, which would bring him more trouble"


    JIANG Yutang squeezed the phone, and a gloomy smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1085

    "Ha ha ha ha, God can''t bear to watch my jiangyutang fall! This time, Lao Tzu will make a comeback! Just wait for my good news


    "Then you must not let me down"


    Lin Shujing''s meaningful voice came from the other end of the phone, and then the phone suddenly hung up. When Jiang Yutang had something to say, suddenly the prison guard came in and called out his name.


    "Jiang Yutang!"


    "Here I am!"


    Jiang Yutang quickly put the micro cell phone aside, and then ran toward the prison guards, meaningful and prison guards on a look.


    "Your family has arranged for a lawyer to apply for bail for you. Now you can go out!"


    The guard spoke seriously.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Jiang Yutang even said thanks, the lawyer on one side immediately took out a new suit of clothes to deliver, but also flattered the mouth.


    "Mr. Jiang, you have been wronged."


    After changing his clothes, Jiang Yutang returned to his dog like state. After signing all kinds of documents in the hall of the detention center, he was so free.


    It happened that the TV in the hall was broadcasting various cases to warn the prisoners.


    It happened that Jiang Yutang''s economic case was being put. The host seemed to have a special favor on Gu''s family and complained indignantly.


    "It turns out that justice will be late, but it will come! Now that Jiang Yutang has finally got his due punishment, I believe he must be in prison for the rest of his life, and reflect on his sins!


    The brilliant life of Gu Qian has just begun! "


    "Oh, his brilliant life?"


    Jiang Yutang gave a cool sneer, and his expression was particularly grim.


    "Laozi will personally draw a full stop for the whole family!"


    On the other side of the ocean, in a medieval castle,


    Lin Shujing stood by the colorful glass window in a long black skirt. She even casually held up her glass and enjoyed the scenery outside the window without any embarrassment and dust.


    In the room, on the dark sofa, sat a tall mysterious man, hidden in the dark, unable to see the outline of his face.


    "Miss Lin, congratulations on becoming the richest people in the world. Cheers."


    The man raises the goblet, the bright red wine is like blood.


    "Cheers ~"


    Lin Shujing grinned and raised his glass to the man.


    "It seems that the news of China is really too tight recently. You have to use the chess piece of Jiang Yutang."


    "Ah, let him play his last role. Who could have thought that those who are still in prison can make waves?"


    Lin Shujing showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Your dream lover is really merciless to you. Apart from myself, I have never seen a second person who has such a vigorous and vigorous wrist and speed, and has killed all the forces and cards you have placed in Hawkes."


    Mysterious man secluded mouth, tone actually has to Huo Mingche''s admiration.


    Mentioning this matter, Lin Shujing''s expression became dark and cold.


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    But for her concealment, she would not have failed so thoroughly. She knows Huo Mingche too well. He is forcing her to be angry, to make mistakes and to expose her faults.


    It''s a pity, dear acher, not only can I make mistakes, but also I will stab you in the heart

 Chapter 1086

    "No, no, No


    The mysterious man chuckled.


    "How can I make fun of my smartest partner? Gu jiuci, destined to be an ant, was easily crushed to death by you. Most people in the world can''t be called people. They are just puppets in our hands.


    We''re the only one who can make a destiny for them, can''t we? My goddess? "


    The man''s voice with the cold thin, as if all the world is just a game.


    "I like to make friends with wise men like you, Duke."


    Lin Shujing bent his lips and laughed, shaking his glass at the man.


    "At present, the urgent task is to complete the production of this order under everyone''s eyes. As long as the drugs can be delivered smoothly, we will not be afraid of anything."


    "Yes, at that time, when you come back to China, maybe Huo Mingche has become your dog, kneeling in front of you and praying for you to give him a little medicine. Without you, he would not live."


    The man slowly opened his mouth, said the words let Lin Shujing''s mood gradually happy.


    "Yes, before that, I will be very patient, especially patient."


    She looked up and drank the red wine in her hand, which was rude and ferocious like drinking blood.


    In the morning of the next day,


    Gu jiuci took Huo Mingche to Dr. Yideng''s Research Institute for the first time.


    "Dr. Eden, who do you think is here?"


    Gu jiuci excitedly pushes open the door of doctor Yideng''s office, in a loud voice.


    "Oh, isn''t this a vicious capitalist?"


    Dr. yiden took off his glasses and stood up, while he was still sarcastic and sarcastic about Huo Mingche.


    He looked at Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci and said in a sarcastic tone.


    "Why, it''s a lover who gets married?"


    Gu jiuci bowed his head and laughed with embarrassment. Subconsciously, he took the big devil''s arm.


    "Well, thank you for your enlightening me that day. If it wasn''t for your subtle reminder, I might not have responded so quickly."


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. You must have something to ask me. I can put the scandal in front of me. I''m a genius doctor, and the cost is very high!"


    Dr. Eden rolled his eyes and didn''t buy it at all.


    "Who is he?"


    Huo Mingche looked at Yi Deng coolly in his eyes, and his whole body was cold and fierce. He didn''t like this man''s attitude towards Xiao jiu''er.


    Gu jiuci immediately found out that there was something wrong with him, so he opened his mouth to explain.


    "Brother Che, this is Dr. yiden. You are the first to know him. It is you who ask him to operate for me at a high price. It is also you who ask him to help you and create that dream for me.


    He is a man you can trust. Don''t worry


    In order to remove the misunderstanding of the big devil, she had to mention some previous things. Fortunately, the hostility in the eyes of the great demon finally dissipated.


    "Yes! You''re a vicious capitalist. If you turn over your face, you won''t accept it, will you? The last payment is still in arrears with me. When will it be paid back? "


    Dr. Yideng went directly to Huo Mingche''s face, pretended to be a philistine on purpose, and also put out his hand to shake in front of Huo Mingche.


    "Double return."


    Gu jiuci obviously felt the big devil snorted from his nostrils, and then disdained to spit out four words.


    She had to stand aside and chat with a smile. How did they work together when they didn''t deal with each other? It''s a mystery.

 Chapter 1087

    "It''s almost the same, xiaojiuci. What are you looking for today?"


    Yi Deng just took back his hand and said solemnly.


    "Well, I want you to give brother Che a good physical examination. I''m a little worried about whether Lin Shujing will give him those drugs."


    Gu jiuci is worried about this. This is the problem she worries about most.


    "That''s OK, but you should also have a good check-up to see your recent health data!"


    Doctor Yideng rebuked him with a straight face. Gu jiuci didn''t even have time to interrupt him. Sure enough, the big demon king''s face sank for a second.


    "How''s xiaojiu''er doing?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that girls in their twenties have some simple problems. "Ha ha"


    Gu jiuci was so careless that the great demon king cared too much about her. On the contrary, he said that the wind was the rain and the wind was frightening.


    Huo Mingche did not immediately believe, but fixed on looking at Yi Deng.


    Gu jiuci looks at Yi Deng desperately, and Yi Deng turns his eyes.


    "You can''t ask the doctor to lie. You two put on your clothes and give me a thorough examination!"


    At this moment, the door of the office suddenly opened. A young boy, dressed in a white coat, came in. Gu jiuci subconsciously looked at it. You and he looked at each other.


    This is not a dream, Dr. Allen of the physical examination center!


    Gu jiuci was surprised to pick his eyebrows. He just wanted to open his mouth and say hello to Dr. Allen. Unexpectedly, Allen took the lead.


    "You are the first female emperor Nine Tailed Fox in Su''s 40000 years. Is your appearance really amazing?"


    Gu jiuci is full of big question marks. What is he talking about? Why can''t she understand?


    What has Sue? What Nine Tailed Fox?


    "Why are you sick again?"


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to ask, Yi Deng covered the young man''s mouth and immediately explained.


    "This is a patient of mine. He has read too much fantasy novels and got intermittent neuropathy. You should go for a physical examination and give it to me here. A nurse


    Gu jiuci obviously felt that there was something wrong with doctor Yideng, but at this time, the nurse had come in, and she had no chance to ask. When the door was closed, she could still hear doctor Yideng''s quarrel with the young man.


    "Do you have a hole in your head? She''s a mortal now, she doesn''t remember anything "


    what mortal? Gu jiuci frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered the couple with Fox masks she had seen at the temple fair that night. They looked like their parents when they were young.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The great demon king bowed his head to inquire and held her hand tightly.


    "Nothing. Let''s go for a physical examination."


    Gu jiuci shakes his head and empties his mind of Tianma XingKong. He takes a man''s hand to do a physical examination.


    Dr. yiden''s physical examination project is much more detailed than ordinary physical examination. In order to thoroughly detect the composition of the devil''s body, the physical examination has been done all morning.


    In the rest room, Gu jiuci drank four glasses of water in a row while waiting for the medical report.


    It''s too tight.


    "Doodle!"


    There was a knock at the door. Gu jiuci looked at it subconsciously. Doctor Yideng came in with two reports and a serious look on his face.


    "His situation is more than I expected"


    his situation is more than I expected

 Chapter 1088

    "What else?"


    Gu jiuci stood up nervously and looked at doctor Yideng.


    "It''s much more complicated. It can be detected from the existing data that he took at least three batches of drugs. The composition of these drugs is complex, and further investigation is needed.


    This time, you must cooperate with me well, or even if I am such a genius, it is difficult to guarantee you... "


    Dr. yiden said, his expression seriously stopped, and Gu jiuci''s heart immediately jumped to his throat and quickly agreed.


    "We will do our best to cooperate with you. Please help brother Che!"


    "Er... Things are not so nervous about that ~"


    Dr. yiden suddenly changed his voice and waved his hand.


    "As long as you come to me for check-up every day these days, in addition, it''s better to have a complete rest and do rehabilitation according to my plan. It''s conservative to estimate that after about three years, you can have babies."


    Gu jiuci "..."


    suddenly, from the serious atmosphere of separation in life and death, it suddenly shifted to making villains. It is really the style of doctor Yideng.


    "And her?"


    Huo Mingche stares at Yi Deng to open a way, his most concern is her body.


    "It''s also hard work, too much thinking, and need a good rest. From today on, you''ll have to come to my place every three days for examination. In addition, I''ve prescribed a complete set of medicines for both of you. Be sure to take them on time.


    Remember, your lives are not only for your own survival, but also for... Many people. "


    Dr. Yideng spoke with profound meaning. Gu jiuci vaguely felt that he might want to say a lot, but he changed his mouth halfway without knowing why.


    "We remember."


    Gu jiuci nodded his head seriously. She and the devil finally ushered in a happy day. Naturally, they hoped to live healthier and longer.


    Although Dr. Eden''s way of speaking seems to be unreliable, to be fair, his professional level is really nothing to say.


    Half an hour later, Gu jiuci and the demon king came out of the research institute with two big bags of medicine and two thick training plans.


    "Brother Che, doctor Eden, you have to take a vacation now!"


    Back in the car, Gu jiuci looks at the big devil seriously. After all, he is a famous workaholic.


    "Good."


    The man''s eyes fixed on her face, almost in the moment of his voice falling, did not hesitate to reply.


    "So simple?"


    Gu jiuci was surprised to pick his eyebrows and stare at the big devil. He didn''t believe it for a while.


    "Next week, Zhan Ying will come back."


    Huo Mingche slowly opened his lips, waiting for her question, he answered the reason.


    It seems that there is no need to ask too many questions, just through a look, the devil knows what she is thinking and explains it simply.


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci nodded his head clearly. As he put down the big stone in his heart, he began to sympathize with Zhan Ying.


    "Poor Zhan Ying, she is coming back before her vacation is over. She has carried all of them by herself."


    "ah Heng together."


    The man answers with one hand behind Gu jiuci''s head and reverses with only one hand against the steering wheel. His expression is focused on observing the road conditions. His subconscious and serious attitude is sending out the charm of hormones towards Gu jiuci.

 Chapter 1089

    Gu jiuci licked her lips with a little movement, and tried to restrain her thoughts of bird Shou in her heart. Now they are not in good health. When the big demon gets better, she will treat him, hehe...


    now, she can only keep her head and return to the topic just now.


    She remembers brother Xiang Heng, who had been in the United States before. After Lin Shujing returned home, he was the actual person in charge there. So... Zhan Ying went to the United States directly after half his vacation?


    Therefore, the great demon king may have discovered Lin Shujing''s mistake earlier?


    Gu jiuci''s pupil vibrates violently, and his brain swims through countless pictures.


    Yeah, why else would he give her that kind of setting in his dream, implying so many things to him?


    But there was only one thing she had not figured out.


    Since the great demon king has long discovered that Lin Shujing is wrong, why not eradicate this crisis and let the situation develop instead?


    Gu jiuci suddenly looked at Huo Mingche, for a moment, he couldn''t understand his mind, but the big devil in front of him had lost his memory. Maybe, she would never get the answer.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Huo Mingche looked at the front and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Nothing. Why don''t I drive?"


    Gu jiuci recovered and found that they had already embarked on a complicated road. Although it was only ten minutes'' drive from Dr. Eden''s Research Institute to Huo''s, she was still a little worried.


    Unexpectedly, she had just finished this sentence, the temperature in the car immediately dropped, even with a trace of cold.


    Gu jiuci''s subconscious slant head, on the big devil''s secluded line of sight.


    "Don''t think I can do it?"


    Gu jiuci''s face was muddled in an instant. She said that he couldn''t do it? This inexplicable man''s self-esteem...


    "how! I just don''t want you to be too tired. My man is the best


    Gu jiuci, who has a strong desire for survival, immediately answers without thinking about it. The man''s deep eyes flash through a hot dark awn, and his deep voice is burning in her ears.


    "Soon, I''ll let you know if I can..."


    Gu jiuci: "his voice, as far as she is concerned, is the most poisonous poison, which makes her whole body crispy in an instant, even her feet and fingers can''t help but curl up together, palpitating for a second.


    Isn''t it clear that they''re talking about driving? Is she too dirty or?


    Gu jiuci subconsciously pinned his face to the other side, pretending to see the scenery outside, so as to cover up the rabbit jumping in his heart.


    Ten minutes later, Gu jiuci and the demon king walked into the hall hand in hand, and everything changed, or everything returned to what it should have been.


    "Hello, president!"


    The front desk said hello to the big demon king loud. At the moment of seeing Gu jiuci, his expression was warm and ambiguous.


    "Hello, assistant Gu... It''s really nice ~"


    all the employees who passed by in the back also had this expression. They felt like they had agreed in advance.


    It seems that Lin Shujing''s disturbance did not have a great influence on Huo''s interior. After all, on the second day when she was a demon, the great demon king quickly dismissed those who should not have left.


    The whole Huo Shi is still vigorous and full of love and upward temperament.


    Gu jiuci followed the devil to the top office all the way, and suddenly thought of an important thing.


    "By the way, tomorrow weekend, my elder brother said that he would let you come to our house. Remember to dress formally and bring some gifts...


    and

 Chapter 1090

    Gu jiuci finished, the demon king who was going to work suddenly raised his head and looked at her with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    "Family dinner?"


    Gu jiuci is suddenly a little shy, embarrassed to the finger, some pinched answer.


    "It should be, the old brother said, let Huo Mingche come to see him at home..."


    Lao Gu has gone to heaven. Now the elder brother is like a father, and the elder brother is the eldest parent of the family.


    She speculated that this meal was not a simple reunion of friends, but that big brother might want to have a good chat with the devil about their marriage.


    Speaking of it, Lin Shujing has fled to foreign countries, and the great demon king has not made any representations.


    Is it that their feelings are not natural enough, or is she not young and beautiful enough? She really wants to cook cooked rice quickly, so as not to have a long night''s dream...


    therefore, she also attaches great importance to this meal.


    "You should be more polite to my elder brother, after all...


    after all, if you want to marry me home, you have to please your brother-in-law.


    Of course, Gu jiuci only murmured two words in his heart.


    "Sure, don''t worry."


    Not waiting for Gu jiuci to finish speaking, the big demon king immediately seriously promised.


    Seeing his attitude, Gu jiuci was in a better mood.


    "Then work hard. I''ll see you tomorrow. By the way, remember to take these medicines. In addition, don''t take any medicine given to you. You can''t eat anything you eat or drink! Do you remember that? "


    Gu jiuci pushed the medicine to Huo Mingche''s in front, thought about it and added a few words with vigilance.


    Now there is no trusted assistant around the great demon king. Besides Zhan Ying, she has no one to put her heart down.


    "Good."


    Afraid of Gu jiuci''s worry, the man immediately picked up the pill and ate it in front of her.


    Gu jiuci was relieved to linger for a while, and then left the office. Who knows, just after closing the door, he saw Ye Kan coming up in the elevator.


    However, his beard is ragged, the collar of his suit has turned up, like a few days without a bath, in a mess.


    Ye Kan looks away awkwardly.


    Gu jiuci looks at the box in yekan''s hand, which is full of the things ye Kan often uses.


    "Are you... Where are you going?"


    "Gu jiuci, I..."


    the two people were very clever at the same time, but at the same time they stopped awkwardly.


    "Say it first."


    Gu jiuci orders a point chin to indicate a way.


    Although she has some sympathy for ye Kan''s experience, she really can''t like this person.


    "I''m going to Africa. There''s a new project there... And...


    Ye Kan dare not look at Gu jiuci''s face, and hesitates to continue.


    "I''m really sorry for the way I treated you before, and I''m so sorry to give you a stumbling block."


    When he finished, he bowed solemnly to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci full of black lines, this is probably straight man can think of the way to express sincerity, but she did not intend to, so forgive him.

 Chapter 1091

    Looking back on the things he had done, especially the brain powder of Lin Shujing, at many critical times, he created a lot of trouble, so she couldn''t help but feel the great strength in her body and wanted to blow him up!


    "I know that I have done too many wrong things, so I have to pay for it myself, and I don''t ask you to forgive me."


    Ye Kan is not surprised to see Gu jiuci''s indifference.


    "Now it seems that you and the boss are the best match. After all, it''s not easy for you to do it for each other. I thought it wrong before."


    "Thank God you think so."


    Gu jiuci''s words and expressions can''t help Ye Kan.


    "I''m going to start today. For a long time, you can''t see the annoying me. I wish you and the boss happiness."


    The last sentence, ye Kan finally said seriously and from the heart.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci smiles and sees his blessing on himself.


    "I hope it''s enough for you to change, and have a good trip."


    "Well, certainly."


    Ye Kan nodded, and without any more words, he crossed Gu jiuci and pushed open the door of the big devil''s office. At this moment, Gu jiuci suddenly felt that ye Kan was also much more mature.


    We are all growing up slowly, just, always need to go through the vicissitudes of the world.


    Gu jiuci sighed at the bottom of her heart. Her mobile phone rang suddenly. It was the urging message from her elder brother. She remembered that Gu had many things to hand over with her brother. She did not dare to delay and went home quickly.


    As a result, she spent the whole afternoon in the study with her elder brother. They combed Gu''s recent affairs from the beginning to the end. They were so tired that in the evening, Gu jiuci took a bath and fell into bed. Within a few minutes, she fell into a deep dream.


    She had a dream, a very mysterious dream.


    In the eye is the murmuring river. The red glow in the sky makes the river red. It looks like a watercolor painting. Along the river, there are large and tall banyan trees. Everywhere is comfortable green, and everything in the world grows safely here.


    This ancient forest has existed for tens of thousands of years and nurtured many creatures. Everything looks so old and vigorous.


    All of a sudden, she heard a baby girl crying, and then she flew to the dense forest, a hundred feet above the tree house.


    Inside the room, standing full of people, everyone''s faces are filled with ecstasy, and Gu jiuci saw the amazing woman on the bed at a glance.


    "Mom!"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously called out, but the public did not realize her existence.


    Young Gu, dressed in ancient elegant clothes, hugged his mother with happiness on his face. They held a lovely baby girl in their arms. It seemed that their hearts melted with each passing glance.


    "What a pity! Since the downfall of Qingqiu and Tushan, we have the Suhu emperor family, and it has been 40000 years since the birth of a baby girl! "


    "The child''s natural Demon power is amazing. I can feel the endless Demon power in her body. This is a gift from ancient ancestors. She will become the first empress and unify the three realms!


    The old man standing by the bed seems to be the elder of this group. His expression is extremely excited, but before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by Lao Gu.


    "What unified three realms, my daughter would not do such a hard work. Ah Chao and I had a daughter who had a hard time. Naturally, she would become the happiest girl in Liuhe and Bahuang!


    Ah Chao, do you think so? "


    Lao Gu didn''t even look at the elder. He looked at his wife sweetly.


    "From now on, it is claimed that the offspring of Su Hu is a prince. If anyone dares to reveal any information, I will definitely want him to taste the taste of the extinction of spirits and spirits!"


    This scene is really too happy, Gu jiuci inexplicable eyes a hot, suddenly the picture suddenly turned, the atmosphere was terrible!


    A beautiful girl, standing on the edge of the majestic platform, and below is the abyss

 Chapter 1092

    On the other side of the platform, a group of people stood on the left and the right, naturally divided into two camps.


    One side of the white clothes fluttering, but those people''s expressions look cold and hypocritical.


    On the other side, the red clothes are like fire, and the young Lao Gu and Su Yunchao are the first ones. At the moment, Gu is gloomy and glares at the leader in white.


    "I have Su''s empress. Naturally, I have Su as the master. Does the God Emperor manage too much? Are you afraid of the expansion of the fox Kingdom, and have you taken up the position of the old God Emperor? "


    "The fox emperor misunderstood that a female fox was finally born in Su 40000 years. She was born to bear the burden of all the people in the world. Brother Qingyuan, you and I all know that she can''t escape. This reincarnation is the last test for her to become a female emperor. She can get in as well as not!


    Even if you and I can''t resist the way of heaven, you should understand... "


    the young man in white, with a jade crown on his head, looks like a God on his head. When he opens his mouth, he is a mortal, with no trace of emotion.


    make complaints about nine words as a spectator. If you become a God, you must turn yourself into a cold machine without feelings. She would rather be a mortal.


    "What a heaven!"


    All of a sudden, the woman in red gave a sneer, and eight white tails suddenly lit up behind her. The Dharma prime minister was so strict and huge that it seemed to cover the sun and the moon for a time.


    "Who knows if you will do anything in reincarnation? You can''t rest assured for your mother!"


    "Ah Chao is right!"


    Lao Gu spoke in a cold voice and suddenly lit up the Dharma Hsiang. The nine fiery red tails immediately dyed the sky red. Beside them, two other snow-white foxes also lit up the nine Faxiang.


    Gu jiuci slightly frowned, always feel that they are also very familiar.


    "You


    The emperor''s face changed greatly, and he pointed to them tremblingly.


    "Nonsense! This is nonsense! You have already passed through the reign of emperor, you can''t enter the samsara again! Do you want to abandon a divine tail and force yourself into the samsara path


    At this time, the family has proved their ideas with their actions. Four people gently surrounded the girl, four tails around her tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are still a family in the world. My mother and my parents will protect you


    The girl smiles at the woman and shows two dimples.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Under the high platform, when I look at the endless darkness, there are occasional thunder and lightning, and the momentum is gloomy and frightening.


    The family of five, suddenly determined to jump for life, disappeared in the boundless black clouds...


    "don''t jump!"


    Gu jiuci exclaimed in surprise. She suddenly widened her eyes and sprang up from the bed. She covered her chest and gasped violently. Her sight gradually became clear. Looking at the familiar objects in the bedroom, she regained her consciousness.


    "It was just a dream."


    She murmured and rubbed her face hard.


    "Strange, how could I dream like this? Do you miss your parents too much? Or... "


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Chen Chen and Ji Weiran were discussing several popular fantasy dramas in the group. The actress, nicknamed little monkey, was so skillful that she couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Maybe it''s because you think about it every day and dream at night."

 Chapter 1093

    Gu jiuci shook his head and decided to go to the bathroom to wash his face and then go to sleep.


    She turned out of bed, exquisite toward the bathroom, but did not notice, behind the pillow on the bed, which she carried with the sachet, faint red light.


    When Gu jiuci came out of the bathroom, everything was very normal. After falling asleep for the second time, she fell into a black sweet dream and went to sleep until dawn.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Gu jiuci and aunt Fu strolled around the newly opened super market to prepare for the family dinner in the evening. After the elder brother was released from prison, Gu jiuci had the courage to ask aunt Fu back home.


    As in the dream, aunt Fu saw her change and burst into tears. She finally coaxed aunt Fu, and the two came out to buy vegetables together.


    "ADI, it''s good for auntie to come by herself. You should have a good rest at home. How can a beautiful lady do this?"


    Aunt Fu pushed the car and shook her head in disapproval.


    "Can''t you be grounded? Besides, the doctor said I had to walk more and exercise more


    Gu jiuci said as he picked up the ginseng on the shelf.


    "By the way, aunt Fu, brother Che can''t eat spicy food. The dishes in the evening are mainly light. The health of elder brother and brother Che is not very good. I want to give them some food therapy and make a good supplement."


    In fact, this is the real reason why she came out. Now all her focus is on the health of the demon king, especially the food she eats. She hopes to do her best.


    "Good, good, we a CI really grow up, learn to take care of people."


    Aunt Fu smiles and praises. They walk by the home appliance area. The current news is on TV.


    "News of our poison house! Jiang Yutang, a criminal who has just caused a stir in the whole country, suddenly disappeared after being released on bail! The police investigated Jiang Yutang''s residence and all his relatives'' residences to find traces of Jiang Yutang... "


    hearing the sound, Gu jiuci immediately looked at the TV screen and frowned fiercely.


    "Suddenly disappeared?"


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. A picture multimedia message pops up. Gu jiuci takes it up and has a look, and the pupil earthquake instantly!


    That''s a picture. The person in the picture is second brother!


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to track down the person who sent the message, her mobile phone rang immediately. The caller ID and the phone number of the message are the same!


    Gu jiuci immediately connected the phone.


    "Who are you? How can you hear from my second brother? "


    At this time, the phone rang a familiar and vicious voice.


    "Oh, Gu jiuci, I really didn''t think that once a murderer changed his body and changed his identity, he could continue to be at large in China. If I poke it out, your second brother will have to remain anonymous for the rest of his life, like a mouse, living in the dark?"


    Gu jiuci immediately heard that it was Jiang Yutang!


    "What are you talking about? Where did you get this picture? "


    She tried to be calm and try to get useful information, but this time, Jiang Yutang was not so stupid.


    "I''m talking nonsense. Why are you still investigating your second brother? The motorcyclist who protected you that night was your second brother! Am I right? "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci''s heart sank. Why did Jiang Yutang suddenly know about the second elder brother?


    The second brother in that picture looks mature. It must be the latest one.


    Without waiting for her to think about it carefully, Jiang Yutang threatened to speak...


    and

 Chapter 1094

    "Trying to set me up? Don''t waste your time! You can get to the place I said in ten minutes! You''re alone


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci sneered.


    "Will I come when you say so? Jiang Yutang, what do you think you are? A picture is threatening me? "


    Why did she jump into a trap for a picture?


    Gu delays time while quickly using his mobile phone to locate Jiang Yutang.


    "Of course you will come. After all, February wharf is a place you can''t be more familiar with..."


    suddenly, Jiang Yutang''s gloomy laughter came from the phone, even as if he had guessed what Gu jiuci was doing, and simply reported the coordinates.


    Gu jiuci was slightly stunned and suddenly remembered that the February wharf was the garbage dump where Xu yun''er almost stabbed her to death!


    For a moment, her heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Do you think Gu Qijue won''t come if he knows that her sister is going to be stabbed to death again in the same place? I''m just a little bit of a trick, this lengtouqing is still the same as before, regardless of rushed over, you say he is not stupid? Do you want to die? "


    Sure enough, Jiang Yutang was elated.


    "Gu jiuci, I don''t have so much patience. In ten minutes, you and your second brother will still have a chance to live! Ten minutes later, I''m not easy, and I''m going to drag your second brother to hell


    Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly sank! She didn''t dare to gamble. After all, Xu Yuner used this method to hurt her second brother...


    her second brother was also a very clever person, but... He protected her sister too much and protected her with his life!


    "ADI, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Fu asked with a worried face.


    Gu jiuci clenched her mobile phone. She had no time to hesitate. Jiang Yutang calculated the time. From here to February wharf, the fastest speed was just 10 minutes! So she doesn''t have time to move!


    But... Clearly it''s a trap, she still wants to jump in!


    "Auntie Fu, call your elder brother right away and inform him that the second brother is in danger at the pier in February! Come on


    Gu jiuci told aunt Fu in a hurry. Without waiting for Aunt Fu to answer, he rushed out of the supermarket and drove the super to the February wharf. He sent a message to the demon king by using the only gap.


    As time goes by, the more anxious her heart is. Even if the elder brother and the big devil come as fast as possible, they can''t start from their position.


    But she couldn''t afford to lose. She couldn''t make fun of her second brother''s life. From childhood to adulthood, the elder brother only a few years older than her protected her. This time, she also wanted to protect him once!


    "Brake!"


    The red overtaking car made a black rut on the cement ground baked by the sun. Gu jiuci immediately jumped out of the car and went straight to warehouse No.2. There is no one around. It''s a good place to kill people!


    She pushed open the heavy iron door. It seemed that there was no one in the empty and huge warehouse. The pale sunlight shone through the broken roof, and the dust in the air was flying, full of the smell of rust.


    There is also a strange smell that can''t be said or described...


    "Jiang Yutang! My second brother


    Gu jiuci stood at the door of the warehouse, scanning the whole warehouse with vigilance and shouting.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Suddenly, a lazy voice sounded from the second floor. Jiang Yutang, with a proud smile on his face, walked leisurely down the iron stairs.


    "As long as you promise my terms, I will release your second brother naturally!"

 Chapter 1095

    "No matter what the conditions are, I will see my second brother with my own eyes now!"


    Gu jiuci insists on opening her mouth. She stares at Jiang Yutang''s face tightly. In the same second when she finishes speaking, Jiang Yutang blinks his eyes!


    It''s a physical reaction to lying!


    "You lied to me! You didn''t catch my second brother at all


    Gu jiuci felt a long sigh of relief in his heart, and then he resolutely turned around and left. Since the second elder brother is not here, she can''t write with Jiang Yutang, otherwise it will be a long dream!


    "Damn it! Want to run? There is no way


    Jiang Yutang secretly clenched his teeth and drank a lot. Just as Gu jiuci was about to step out of the threshold, the door immediately slammed shut from the outside! Cover all the light, leaving Gu jiuci in the dark.


    "Hum! You are not so easy to cheat! But I didn''t mean to cheat you at all


    Jiang Yutang grinned ferociously and walked leisurely towards Gu jiuci.


    He also wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but unfortunately he didn''t wait for Gu Qijue. However, he was able to deceive Gu jiuci, and the plan was half finished.


    Whether Gu jiuci is willing or not today, she has to promise his conditions!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu jiuci is vigilant and walks against the wall, looking at Jiang Yutang.


    "What are you doing? As long as you sign this Agreement and admit that you framed me before, you voluntarily give me all the shares in your name, and are willing to transfer the whole Gu family to me for free, then... I will consider letting you go! "


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Gu jiuci is angry and wants to laugh. She wants to delay time. Big brother and brother Che will come soon!


    "I don''t want to?"


    JIANG Yutang sneered as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Gu jiuci, I try my best to get back everything that belongs to me. Do you think I have only one plan? Didn''t you find anything wrong when you came in? "


    Hearing Jiang Yutang''s words, Gu jiuci''s eyes immediately cooled. The strange smell... Is medicine!


    "Did you take the medicine?"


    "It''s not too stupid, just like Lin Shujing drugging you and Huo Mingche. In a few minutes, you will be disoriented and obedient. You will do whatever I ask you to do.


    To tell you the truth, I not only want you to sign this agreement, I also want you to watch how the elder brother and the second brother who love you most fall into Laozi''s trap again! How did you go back and forth and fall into the hands of Laozi! Ha ha ha ha ha


    At the thought of that picture, Jiang Yutang couldn''t help laughing.


    "You dream!"


    Gu jiuci bit her lips and used the pain to wake herself up. She would rather die than let Jiang Yutang succeed. She would never allow this bastard to hurt her brothers again!


    "Hum! I can''t help but make up your mind to sign this agreement! "


    Jiang Yutang''s face sank down and marched towards Gu jiuci, giving her no more chance to delay!


    At the critical moment, there was a loud noise at the door of the warehouse, and a dark shadow rushed in on a heavy locomotive, just like the heavy rain that night!


    The locomotive took up the smoke and sprinted in the warehouse at a high speed, and went straight to the direction of Jiang Yutang!

 Chapter 1096

    "Ah, ah! Don''t come here


    Jiang Yutang cried out and sat down on the ground, shaking all over, and the whole person was completely shocked.


    Gu jiuci sarcastically hooks his lips. At this moment, the shadow reaches out to her. Gu jiuci grabs his hand without hesitation. With the force of inertia, he jumps into the back seat of Harley.


    "Second brother!"


    Gu jiuci''s heart is beating wildly, even if he can''t see his face clearly, but she knows that this is the second elder brother, must be the second elder brother!


    "Come on! Stop them! Don''t let them run! Red ants, why don''t you come out yet? I paid a lot of money


    Jiang Yutang reacted and immediately called out to all around.


    Gu jiuci is also a red ant?


    In a flash, dozens of people appeared in all directions of the warehouse. All of them were wearing black and green camouflage and surrounded her and her second brother. They had already closed the door of the warehouse.


    Don''t rush them out at all!


    "Gu Qijue, we met again. You were lucky last time, but not so lucky this time!"


    All the people were staring at her and her second brother. Suddenly, there was a quiet drop of needles around her. The atmosphere was at full blast. It seemed that as long as there was a spark, it was an explosion!


    Jiang Yutang changed his appearance of being scared to death. He got up from the ground and opened his mouth blatantly.


    "Do you think I''m not on your guard? To tell you the truth, the purpose of Laozi today is to take down the two fools in one fell swoop! An iron gate has fallen outside, and I have blocked all signals within 100 meters.


    Today, I want to see how you two idiots can escape! Gu Qijue, since you have already taken on the reputation of the dead, it is better for me to help you now


    "Ah..."


    suddenly, the shadow sneered, and then took off his helmet, revealing a pair of hawk like sharp eyes and a clear-cut face.


    It''s Gu Qijue!


    "Second brother!"


    Gu jiuci''s heart leaped. It was really the second brother. She didn''t admit her mistake!


    The second brother turned around and put the helmet on her gently. His face was calm and there was no panic in danger.


    "Don''t be afraid. Sit down here."


    Gu jiuci nods hard. She just believes in her second brother.


    "Gu Qijue, you have been surrounded by Laozi. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    Jiang Yutang, who was ignored, asked with an ugly face.


    "Encirclement?"


    Gu Qijue coolly swept Jiang Yutang and opened his lips.


    "I think you are uneducated. In a CI''s eyes, you are nothing. Let''s calculate the old and new accounts together today."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yutang''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean..."


    before he could finish his words, Gu Qijue had already walked to the middle of the field, took out a remote control with one hand, and gently pressed it down.


    Before everyone had time to react, Lian San''s explosion was heard all around, just like fireworks in midsummer. The red ants, who were still extremely arrogant just now, did not expect Gu Qijue to blow Yao!


    They were bombed on the spot dying, all seriously injured, not to mention surrounded, can live on good!


    The explosion set off heavy smoke, but Gu Qijue had already calculated the location in advance. Only the position where he and a CI stood were absolutely safe.


    "Cough! A word


    Gu Qijue reached for the smoke and walked towards her sister.


    "It''s over. Let''s go home."


    "The end? You want it

 Chapter 1097

    In the thick smoke, Jiang Yutang''s voice was so gloomy that Gu Qijue''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.


    Oh, no!


    Sure enough, the thick fog gradually dispersed, and Jiang Yutang was standing behind Gu jiuci, holding a gun against her head.


    "Gu Qijue, didn''t you expect that? What if you blow them all up? Your sister''s life is different. In my hands? I''ll take my life and I won''t let you two go!


    Put down the gun


    Jiang Yutang laughed triumphantly and yelled at Gu Qijue.


    "Second brother! You don''t mind me! Before Jiang Yutang got nothing, he didn''t dare to do anything to me! "


    Just when Jiang Yutang rushed over, the thick fog blocked her sight, so that she had no time to resist, was the gun against her head.


    Gu jiuci was so anxious that the next second... She watched her second brother and slowly put down the gun!


    "Well, I''ll put it down. Don''t hurt her!"


    Gu Qijue put down the gun without hesitation, but Jiang Yutang still felt that it was not enough, and he ordered fiercely.


    "Kick the gun! I really think I don''t know. You''ve been trained in Guoan for a long time? "


    "Good."


    "No! Second brother


    Gu jiuci looks at the second elder brother helplessly, obediently carries out the order of Jiang Yutang and kicks the gun over.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You idiot! The same thing happened for the second time, and you are still as stupid as before


    Jiang Yutang laughed and fired a shot at Gu Qijue''s leg on the spot, and the blood gushed out directly. The terrible and terrible picture was again!


    In front of Gu jiuci!


    "Second brother


    Gu jiuci yelled at her second brother in a hoarse voice. She struggled desperately to rush past, but she was strangled by Jiang Yutang!


    Why! Why? The same tragedy will happen again. What did she do wrong? God will punish her like this!!


    "ADI, don''t cry. The second brother doesn''t hurt."


    Obviously, he had already lost all his blood, and he had to squeeze out a smile to comfort her.


    Gu jiuci''s heart seems to be torn by invisible hands. Why did she try so hard? Or was it such a result?!!!


    "Don''t be so affectionate here. Be honest and sign for me!"


    Jiang Yutang violently dragged Gu jiuci to the stool in the corner of the wall. Gu jiuci''s eyes were cold, as if he had lost human''s temperature, and quietly caught the dagger on the ground...


    since there is no good reward for good people in this world, she doesn''t mind being worse than bad people!


    "Come on! Sign it now


    Jiang Yutang dragged Gu jiuci complacently. He looked up and walked forward. He completely relaxed his vigilance. Gu Qijue had fallen down. No one here could threaten him.


    "Bang!"


    Before he could fully lift his smile, his face became stiff...


    "how could you? You obviously hit... "


    he stared at the blood hole on his arm, turned around and looked at Gu jiuci in shock.


    "Dare to move my second brother, I want you to die!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were red and he was staring at Jiang Yutang coldly. His whole body was full of real killing atmosphere. He raised his gun again!


    "What are you doing! It''s against the law to kill people! "


    Jiang Yutang was so scared that she covered her arm and retreated. However, Gu jiuci seemed to have not heard it at all. She was angry and burned all over her body. She just pulled the trigger without feeling

 Chapter 1098

    At the moment, there is only one idea in her mind. She wants to avenge her second brother!


    Let Jiang Yutang die and pay for his life! Let him die in pain!


    "ADI, you can''t kill people!"


    Behind her came the anxious voice of the second elder brother, but it fell into her ears. It was all very vague, almost as if it could not be heard.


    Why not?


    Jiang Yutang is such a bad guy, he should die! Why do I want to suppress, I want to be a good person, by what bad people can live well!


    By what!!!


    She kept pulling the trigger, watching Jiang Yutang run away like a mouse, and her heart was even more angry!


    Why didn''t you hit his heart!


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Jiang Yutang was shot in the back, and the blood splashed. He fell like a dead leaf on the ground.


    Gu jiuci''s world was suddenly stained with blood red...


    but she didn''t want to stop. Why is this scene so familiar? It seems that she had done it a long time ago...


    "xiaojiu''er, it''s over."


    Suddenly, a pair of warm hands embrace her from the back. The man''s deep magnetic voice, wrapped in worry and tenderness, pulls her back to reality from the angry and bloody world.


    Huo Mingche, you are here at last...


    Gu jiuci''s eyes finally recovered, but he saw Jiang Yutang who was lying in a pool of blood and jumped with surprise.


    "I... Killed?"


    "You didn''t, he just got hurt."


    She murmured, Huo Mingche immediately beat her to hold up, did not let her look again, turned to walk toward the outside.


    "You''re right. He''s damned."


    His little jiu''er is right to make any decision.


    Gu jiuci''s brain is in chaos. She hugs the devil''s neck subconsciously. It seems that only in this way can she feel safe and feel a little real.


    "Let''s go home."


    Huo Mingche with never had a gentle pet, gently coax her.


    The iron gate had long been blown open by the men he had brought. The sun sprinkled gold on the ground. He held her in his arms and walked towards the light from the dark.


    Suddenly!


    Opposite the second floor, a figure suddenly stood up, carrying a sniper gun, is facing Gu jiuci!


    "Go to hell!"


    That gloomy voice sounded the moment, Huo Mingche subconsciously holding Gu jiuci, turned around, the bullet just hit!


    The man falls heavily kneels on the ground, the final strength but dead embrace her, does not let her have the slightest injury!


    The bloody picture in the dream overlaps with the reality again!


    "No!"


    Gu jiuci hugs Huo Mingche tightly, his voice is hoarse!


    She was like what happened in the dream, trying to hold down his bleeding wound, even breathing pain.


    She couldn''t see all the voices and all the scenes. She only saw the blood of the great demon king pouring out!


    "I won''t let you die! I won''t allow you to die


    "No way."


    At the moment, although the man pale face, but suddenly slightly smile, raised his hand patted the back of her hand, cloud light comfort.


    "A little hurt, not so much."


    "Miss three, Mr. Huo didn''t get hurt, but if you stop me to send him to the hospital, something will happen."


    At this time Ziwei rushed over and said in a low voice.


    Gu jiuci looked at the big demon king and asked.


    "Really?"


    "Really."

 Chapter 1099

    Huo Mingche nods hard.


    "Great..."


    Gu jiuci breathed a long sigh of relief, and the last breath of strength collapsed at this moment.


    Fortunately, nothing happened this time.


    The bottom of her heart silently congratulated a word, immediately in front of a dark.


    Once again, Gu jiuci smelled the pungent smell of disinfection water, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "ADI, are you awake?"


    At the bedside, the elder brother immediately reached out and touched her forehead.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously struggles to get up from the bed, but is held down by his elder brother.


    "Don''t move. The doctor says there''s something wrong with your artificial heart. Keep calm."


    Gu jiuci asked urgently.


    "Where''s brother Che?"


    "He''s still alive, don''t worry."


    In order to keep Gu jiuci calm, big brother''s words are as concise as possible.


    "The second brother..."


    "his condition is lighter. The bullet has been taken out of his leg, and he will be ok if he stays in bed for two months. In addition, there is also a good news, Ziwei happened to take that bastard back from abroad, Xiao Qi has been acquitted


    "Great! That''s great! "


    Hearing the good news, Gu jiuci was completely relieved.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you before is that Xiao Qi''s mission in national security needs to be kept secret, even if it''s you. But now that he has completed his task and transferred from national security, he can live an ordinary life and have a normal reunion with us


    Speaking of this, elder brother Gu Qian''s eyes also flashed a trace of soft light, his brother, has suffered too much.


    "If parents can know, they will be happy..."


    Gu jiuci sighed faintly. Suddenly, doctor Yideng opened the door calmly.


    "I''m not happy!"


    "Well... Dr. Eden."


    I don''t know why. Seeing Dr. Yideng this time, Gu jiuci felt guilty subconsciously.


    In front of the two roles of doctors and teachers, people are always habitually counselled.


    "Don''t you think you have enough trouble? Can you stop fiddling? I''m old. Do you want to compete with me for heart? "


    Dr. Yideng suddenly opened his mouth with tired face. The mood was particularly vicissitudes. Gu jiuci picked his eyebrows with some maladjustment.


    "Dr. Eden, why are you so old-fashioned all of a sudden? Don''t forget you''re only 30 years old. "


    "I......


    Yi Deng''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity that Gu jiuci could not understand, and then changed the topic.


    "Mr. Gu, please avoid it. I''m going to give your sister a physical examination."


    "Dr. Yi is in trouble."


    Big brother politely thank you, and when you leave, you don''t forget to tell her.


    "Listen to the doctor."


    "I see, I promise to be obedient ~"


    Gu jiuci quickly promised. As soon as the door was closed, Yi Deng''s face collapsed, and Gu jiuci was nervous again.


    "Doctor, can you tell me the truth, brother Che, is he...


    from waking up to now, she hasn''t seen the great demon king. Even though the elder brother said that the big devil is OK, her heart is still beating the drum.


    "He''s not dead yet. Worry about yourself first."


    Yi Deng rolled his eyes and took out the stethoscope. He indicated to Gu jiuci that he would cooperate with him and read it fragmentary.


    "How many times have I told you that your heart is artificial, and it has no original function, so that you can maintain emotional stability, but you just don''t listen to it!"


    "Doctor, I can''t help it..."


    Gu jiuci began to talk, but doctor Yideng sighed heavily.


    "You probably don''t know, I want you to control your emotions, on the one hand, it''s because of the heart, on the other hand, it''s the medicine that Lin Shujing gave you when you were young, because the research is not mature, the side effects are more serious than those taken by Huo Mingche, and the impact is more profound...


    and

 Chapter 1100

    "What are the consequences?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart was tight, and he looked at doctor Yideng and asked.


    "Well, at the beginning, Lin Shujing not only erased your memory, but also made you become irritable. This ingredient has a far-reaching influence in your body. It is also my negligence that I did not let you take medicine to restrain yourself, which led to your recent outbreak.


    If you can''t control your emotions continuously, the artificial heart can''t stand the pressure, and then... "


    Dr. Eden said that he didn''t say any more about it, but he did an act of wiping his neck to death.


    "No wonder I was at the dock..."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in shock. She also wondered how she suddenly became mad in the warehouse. It turned out that it was like this.


    "Next, you should take the medicine I prescribed for you. If the side effects can''t be eradicated, they may be passed on to the children in the future."


    Dr. Eden said solemnly as he finished his examination.


    "Will it affect children?"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci immediately sat upright and became more serious. She and the great demon finally ushered in a good day. She absolutely did not allow future children to be affected by her and experience pain when they were born.


    "Dr. Eden, you can prescribe the medicine for me now, and I will do it according to your instructions."


    "That''s about it."


    Dr. Eden raised his eyebrows, put the stethoscope away, and turned to leave the ward.


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of something and immediately asked.


    "Where is brother Che now? I want to see him. "


    Although her heart has been greatly affected, but it should not affect his walking down?


    "Er..."


    I didn''t expect such a simple question, but Yi Deng''s face suddenly changed rapidly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? Or... What are you hiding from me? "


    Gu jiuci''s first intuition is abnormal.


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with it. He''s doing a simple restoration, but you should have a good rest. I''ll take you to see him tomorrow."


    Dr. Eden spoke a little faster.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci nods. Yideng is relieved at the bottom of her heart. She turns around and closes the door for her.


    The door slammed shut, and Gu jiuci''s face sank immediately.


    Just now, Dr. Eden lied!


    "It''s OK, he said it''s OK!"


    When the sound of people coming and going in the corridor outside gradually disappeared and gradually quieted down, Gu jiuci immediately got out of bed and quietly opened the door of the ward.


    Although it was dark outside, but fortunately, Dr. Yideng''s research room was very familiar with Gu jiuci. She walked directly to the intensive care unit.


    "Cheep!" One.


    With a nervous mood, Gu jiuci slowly pushed open the door of the intensive care unit. The scene in front of her made her take a breath of cold.


    Huo Mingche quietly lying in the hospital bed, his body is full of all kinds of pipes, there is no sound around, only the cold monitoring equipment, making a tick tick tick sound.


    Like the sound of the passage of life...


    "how can this happen?"


    Gu jiuci incredibly rushed to the bed,


    "brother Che!"


    She carefully grasps the man''s hand, but the temperature of his palm is cold, not as warm as before.


    The feeling that he wanted to leave again filled Gu jiuci''s whole heart, tears burst.


    "What''s wrong with you? You said it was ok, you said... "

 Chapter 1101

    "Alas..."


    at this time, a deep sigh came from behind. Gu jiuci turned his head and found doctor Yideng, elder brother and Hongjie standing at the door.


    Everyone looked at her with helplessness and regret.


    "That''s what you said. He''s ok?"


    Gu jiuci stares at them with tears in his eyes and questions them hoarsely.


    "ADI, the reason why we didn''t tell you immediately was that your heart couldn''t bear it."


    Big brother is full of worried explanation, but the present thing still happened.


    "Yes, the doctor said that your artificial heart is prone to sudden emergencies, and it only takes a few seconds for you to leave the world, so..."


    Hongjie also helped Gu Qian explain that she was going to tell Gu jiuci the truth about Gu Qijue when she returned home. Unexpectedly, she still came back too late, or let such a thing happen.


    "I can bear it! As long as he''s alive, I''ll never give up on myself. "


    Gu jiuci stood up solemnly. She and he finally arrived today. She must draw a happy ending to this story!


    "Please tell me the truth!"


    She looked at Dr. Eden seriously, and finally his heart softened.


    "In fact, the gunshot wound he suffered was not serious. It was just his shoulder blade. He should not have fallen into a coma. It''s just that the bacteria and viruses on that bullet induced the infection, and then interacted with the viruses in the past, causing his immune system to collapse completely, which led to a deep coma


    Gu jiuci''s hands hanging on both sides tightly pinched together, gnashing teeth.


    Lin Shujing again!


    "We were going to tell you when you were in a better mood tomorrow. Now it looks like you''re strong. "


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Dr. Eden sighed.


    "Is there a cure now, and if he has been in a coma, what will happen?"


    Gu jiuci immediately asked.


    "For a medical genius like me, of course, there are treatments, but..."


    there is a trace of helplessness on Dr. yiden''s face.


    "Just what?"


    Gu jiuci''s heart was tight and he kept asking.


    "If I said that he was in the same situation as you used to be and needed you..."


    "I will!"


    Before Dr. Yideng''s words could be finished, Gu jiuci immediately agreed.


    "I can cooperate with your treatment now. Please teach me how to dream for him."


    She looked at Yi Deng seriously. As soon as she opened her mouth, the atmosphere around her immediately cooled down, and her elder brother''s face became ugly.


    "Adieu! Your present body, dream for him, you may die! "


    "Er... Your elder brother is right. Huo Mingche created this dream to save you. He almost died. You can see his body now. Do you really decide?"


    "It''s decided."


    Gu jiuci smiles faintly.


    "I believe him."


    I''m sure he''ll wake up, just like I did.


    "Alas..."


    Dr. yiden sighed heavily.


    "It''s true that your relationship is immortal love, but I''m sorry I have to tell you the cruel reality. His problems can''t be solved by creating a dream for him... "


    " what? "


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be stabbed hard by someone...


    in his heart

 Chapter 1102

    You did not have the will to survive, but his will to survive is not weak. He is still waiting to marry you as a daughter-in-law! "


    Dr. Eden helped the glasses way.


    "In fact, the method is not difficult. It is enough to find out what kind of toxin and ingredients he contains. However, the dose of some components is too low to be detected completely at present.


    Even if we can finally test it after the development of science and technology, it will be many years later. I''m afraid he will have... "


    " so as long as you find out the formula of those drugs, are you sure to rescue them? "


    Gu jiuci immediately grasped the crux of the problem.


    "Of course, it''s not a problem for me. However, there are many deficiencies in the information you sent me... "


    " we have checked the laboratory, and I can apply to submit this information to you for research! "


    Red sister immediately said.


    Gu jiuci immediately looks at Hongjie gratefully.


    "Thank you, sister Hong!"


    "Don''t say that. You have helped us a lot, and Dr. Yideng is a treasure of China. I believe the organization will approve it."


    Red sister said so, the dull atmosphere has become a little bit relaxed.


    "But do you have the latest drug formulation?"


    Although it is out of time, as a doctor, Yi Deng has poured cold water on him rationally.


    "Well, I''m afraid Lin Shujing is the only one who knows the formula in the world."


    Hongjie''s expression is embarrassed, and a trace of guilt appears on her face. In fact, they could have gotten the formula from Dr. Zhang, but Lin Shujing took the lead and killed people.


    "As long as this formula exists, it is enough, Lin Shujing. I will never let her go!"


    Gu jiuci clenched her fist and her hair made a clucking sound. Her beautiful and clear eyes were now as cold as the frost on a cold day.


    "What are you going to do? A CI, I suggest you don''t break the law with your body. My duty is... "


    Hongjie immediately warned Gu jiuci that she would do something stupid.


    "Who said I was going to break the law with my body?"


    Gu jiuci light pick eyebrows, facial complexion is particularly calm, the aura that the whole body sends out, let a person subconsciously believe her words.


    "I won''t break the law, but Lin Shujing breaks the law. I want her to be like a rat on the street. I want her to have to go back home. I want her to hand over the formula obediently."


    "It sounds like a fantasy. Lin Shujing is a pervert...


    doctor Yideng shook his head in disapproval.


    "Oh, there are not a few people in the world who are more abnormal than her. Since she is not a normal person, I don''t need to use normal methods."


    Gu jiuci, with a contemptuous smile, walks up to Hongjie.


    "I have a favor to ask of you."


    "I can help you as long as it''s not against the law, even if it''s against morality."


    Hongjie serious mouth, she is to witness Gu jiuci from robbery marriage all the way, and Huo Mingche two people rough love.


    Everyone loves the happy ending. She also wants to help Gu jiuci, so that the lovers get married.


    ...


    the next day, Lin Zhai.


    More than a dozen police cars surrounded the house, and the police quickly pulled up the cordon.


    The only living person in the old house, a housekeeper, was called out by the police.

 Chapter 1103

    "What are you doing? This is the private residence of the Lin family. Even if you are a policeman, you have no right to break in! "


    "Lin Shujing is suspected of a number of major international cases. She is now an international wanted criminal! We are investigating and dealing with her private property according to law. Please cooperate immediately! "


    Gu jiuci and Hongjie enter the courtyard from the outside. Her eyes sweep the old housekeeper lightly, and then look at the whole courtyard.


    "I can''t imagine that so many poisonous plants have been planted here, not even a serious flower!"


    make complaints about your chest.


    "Perverts like things that are not people, ghosts or ghosts, which is quite in line with psychology."


    Gu nine words light appraisal, strides toward inside to walk.


    "Let''s go inside the room. When Lin Shujing left, she didn''t think that she was in such a hurry today. There must be a lot of things left at home. "


    "Yes."


    As soon as they entered the hall, Hongjie''s staff immediately came to report the situation.


    "Sister Hong, we have searched all the rooms, including the basement."


    "How about it? Have you found any important clues? "


    "The amount of information is so huge..."


    the staff of Hongjie show a meaningful expression, and subconsciously look at Gu jiuci and hand over three old notebooks.


    "Miss Gu is right. The relationship between Lin Shujing''s mother and your family is far-reaching. You''d better look at these documents yourself."


    "I will."


    Don''t worry about Gu jiuci. The elder brother who followed him all the way took over those old notebooks immediately.


    He opened the first book, is Lin Shujing''s mother''s diary, the first page let Gu Qian tightly frown.


    "What''s on it, big brother?"


    Gu jiuci asked anxiously. Unexpectedly, the elder brother gave her the notebook directly. Her voice was cold.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Lan was such a vicious woman, and she was treated as a friend by our mother in vain."


    Gu jiuci then took a look, the content inside shocked her, and Hongjie curiously explored the past.


    "My God! I can''t imagine that in reality, the story of your rich family should be so bloody! It turns out that Lin Lan has always loved your father! But your father turned her down and married your mother.


    So in order to revenge your mother, she married Lin, who planned the tragedy of your mother by using his family status and money? Your mother was not killed by accident at all


    Red sister widened her eyes and exclaimed in shock.


    "I''m afraid it''s much more than that..."


    Gu jiuci held his notebook, his eyes cold.


    It seems that Lin Lan is very proud of the case she planned, and even wrote the whole process of planning very carefully. Originally, her plan was not so easy to succeed. After all, her family was not an ordinary family.


    But there are so many people who are jealous of their mother, Audrey, Sophie, and her.


    The most important thing is that her mother has always regarded her as a pure minded friend, has always trusted her, cared about her, and never defended her.


    With this trust, she succeeded!


    Gu jiuci tried to resist his anger and went on to the next page.


    "Lin Lan: it''s unfair to be naive. Why did I get such a terminal disease? Why didn''t Gu Qingyuan see me by his side? I hate it! I want the whole family not to be peaceful, I want Su Yun Chao''s children to become waste, all die young!


    Qingyuan brother, is not cut off all of you, you can be obedient to stay by my side?


    Shujing is a special child like me. I don''t have much time. She will complete my dreams one by one for me... "

 Chapter 1104

    See here, Gu jiuci finally can''t help pinching the notebook, the only reason left, let her not tear up this notebook.


    "Damn it! That''s it! The big pervert gave birth to a little pervert! Lin Qingxuan is really pitiful. He loves Lin Lan so much that he doesn''t hesitate to abandon his original family business and turn to the pharmaceutical industry for the sake of treating Lin Lan''s illness. Unexpectedly, Lin Lan takes this pharmaceutical company and does such a thing.


    Now think about it. Lin Qingxuan died before he was 30 years old. Can''t Lin Lan poison him? "


    Hongjie subconsciously speculates that it is impossible to put it on ordinary people, but it is possible to put it on Lin Lan.


    "The two women have been planning to destroy our home for a long time."


    Even Gu Qian, who has experienced many vicissitudes, took a breath of cold air.


    What is more terrible than ghosts is the darkest corner of human nature. We are not afraid of the battlefield of real swords and guns, but we are most afraid of the cold arrows from the dark places.


    Cold arrow is often your closest and most trusted person.


    Lin Lan is like this, and her daughter Lin Shujing has inherited her vicious quality.


    "I won''t let them do it."


    Gu jiuci put down this notebook and held up another one.


    "Lin Shujing''s only weapon is the trust of others. Once everyone knows her true face, her mask is like a layer of broken window paper, full of holes! For example, this... "


    " this is... All these are black or gray forces in the world... And some foreign Jun parties... "


    looking at the notebook, Hongjie said in a daze.


    "It''s these forces that protect her, so it''s hard for you to catch her, and she can even get away with it. But think about it, why are these forces protecting her?"


    Gu jiuci slowly opened his lips.


    "Because of the drugs! Medicine that can turn people into running dogs! If these medicines are applied to the head of the state Nao, some small countries can even be overturned overnight.


    Therefore, those forces will definitely pay a high price to buy these medicines, and after the formulation, Lin Shujing alone has them. "


    Hongjie immediately follows Gu jiuci''s question analysis.


    "Soon, I''ll give her a taste of what it''s like to be smart! Red sister, I want Guoan to cooperate with me in another play. "


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Red sister immediately asked.


    "What do you think if those forces suddenly find out that the drugs they buy at a high price don''t work?"


    Gu jiuci slowly hooked his lips, and a trace of cleverness flashed through his eyes.


    Play Yin, I will accompany you to play Yin!


    "I see! Once these forces feel cheated, the first one to kill is Lin Shujing! I will arrange someone to cooperate with you well. It is the most wonderful drama of the year


    Hongjie reacted and said excitedly.


    "I remember pulling Dr. Eden, and I found that his acting talent was particularly good."


    Gu jiuci''s meaningful opening.


    "Yes


    Hongjie immediately and simply agreed to come down, Gu jiuci watched her leave quickly to do something.


    But... Only such a big play is not enough. She wants to make Lin Shujing desperate!


    "Brother, wait for me here."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth to his elder brother in a low voice, and turned and walked into the study where there was no one.


    Gu Qian immediately understood, and stood by himself outside.


    On the wall of the study, there is a huge picture of Lin Shujing. Gu jiuci looks at the picture calmly and takes out his mobile phone and dials a mysterious phone.


    "Thirteen."

 Chapter 1105

    On the other end of the phone, thirteen opened in surprise.


    ¡°nine£¿ How could you call me? "


    For a long time, they were in contact with the voice transformer through the code, so when Gu jiuci''s real voice rang out, thirteen fan became nervous.


    Because this situation means that the most serious thing has happened to one party.


    "Thirteen, I want to ask you a favor, one last time."


    When Gu jiuci said this, shisan was even more flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath. He had no choice but to spell it!


    "Lin Shujing has fled. Her legal account has been frozen for a long time. Now, I want to freeze all her money on the dark Internet!"


    The reason why many people at large have fled abroad is that in addition to the network we can see, there is also a huge dark network, wandering in the gray area, just like the ancient rivers and lakes.


    Specially help these people deal with those dirty money, these dark nets are complex, and the speed of transferring assets is very fast, so it is very troublesome to trace them. Even a country can''t do anything about it sometimes.


    But shisan Butong is an international tourist coming out of the dark net.


    "Nine, do you think about it? The price... "


    after a long time, thirteen''s voice came from the phone, and this time, he turned off the voice transformer.


    From a long time ago, they were friends who could deliver back to each other, but for so many years, they have kept a tacit understanding and tried not to bring trouble to each other.


    "I think so."


    She wants to use hackers to freeze Lin Shujing''s assets in the dark net, but now, she needs 13 to give her a list and an entrance.


    But at the same time, she also offended those who hide in the dark to make a living. From now on, nine may become the target of public criticism. Those people will try their best to find her and retaliate crazily.


    There are a lot more perverted people in this abnormal world.


    She used to be a hacker. Her master king always taught her that she should learn to hide her identity. But now, even if she carries so much, she still has to do it!


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    One hundred thousand answers are expected to be straightforward.


    "Thank you, and... You must find a place to hide."


    Gu jiuci was not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the one who crawled out of hell. The impermanence of yin and yang can''t help me!"


    Thirteen chuckled and cut off the line conveniently.


    Gu Jiu left his mobile phone for a long time.


    The decisive battle between her and Lin Shujing has officially begun!


    Soon, a very important video was released by the official account of China, which caused a big Bo in the world.


    This video also brings Lin Shujing to the top of the wave.


    In the castle''s room, her phone kept ringing, all of them were terrible big people.


    Now, she''s afraid to take any.


    In the dark corner, a man sat on the sofa opposite her, with a cold voice.


    "Miss Lin, should you give your partner an explanation?"


    "Explain? Did you let someone freeze my funds on the Internet? "


    Lin Shujing questions the man with a sneer.


    "Of course not me, but I can give you the answer...

 Chapter 1106

    The mysterious man spoke faintly, but Lin Shujing had cold eyes and believed, to be exact, she didn''t believe anyone at all.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If I want you to die, it''s easier than that."


    Mysterious man with joking tone, say this gloomy words, it sounds more bone cold.


    "You''ve been familiar with hackers for three years, and your account has disappeared."


    ¡°nine£¿ Is it her again? "


    Finally, a large number of information on the laboratory, but Lin jingling''s face was revealed.


    If you can have such high technology, but you use such old code, the hacker world can only be nine, but Lin Shujing never understands what kind of hatred nine and she have and why we should target her everywhere.


    "Think I can''t find her if I hide it on the Internet? Sooner or later, I will find her out and let her experience how painful death is


    Lin Shujing''s eyes flash cold light, the mysterious man continues to say.


    "This nine seems to have been working for a person since she came back. After the dark net account was over, the international tourist thirteen who was able to contact her also lost news.


    Even I have no way to determine the real identity of this nine at present, but one thing is that the price of doing things for others is very high, so you can freeze your account. Recently, Gu jiuci is the only one who has this motivation. It can be seen that in order to force you out, she has spent a lot of money. The determination of others to defeat you is not small. "


    Mysterious man light emotion, Lin Shujing disdains to hook up the corner of the lip.


    "Think that this trick can make me angry?"


    "It''s really a small trick."


    The mysterious man agreed.


    "But today, I saw such a news."


    "What news?"


    Lin Shujing eyebrows a pick, since early in the morning, she has been tired of dealing with these buyers'' owners. Originally, she wanted to placate these owners by means of deposit. Unexpectedly, the funds were frozen, and she could not return the deposit. Those bosses believed it more seriously.


    The situation makes her worried, where there is mood to pay attention to what news.


    The mysterious man picked up the remote control, turned on the TV and motioned to Lin Shujing.


    "Have a look."


    On hearing this, Lin Shujing sweeps across to the TV. The picture is China''s financial channel, with a huge red headline at the bottom of the screen.


    "Huo Mingche, the president of Huo''s consortium, was seriously injured recently. He plans to make a will to hand over the property to his wife Gu jiuci. "


    the words" life in danger "and" fiancee "instantly stimulated Lin Shujing''s nerves, and her eyes instantly cooled down.


    All she has done so far is to get Huo Mingche, but now Huo Mingche is going to die. How can she bear it!


    Even if Huo Mingche died, she could not get it, then others should not get him, Gu jiuci could not!


    On TV, reporters rushed to the Huo group to interview Gu jiuci.


    In the face of many cameras, Gu jiuci''s expression is very haggard, pale face can not hide sadness.


    "Che brother he... The situation is really very bad, all this is because of Lin Shujing, I will never let her go!"


    At the end, Gu jiuci stares at the camera angrily and swears coldly.


    A reporter quickly asked.


    "So, Miss Gu, what are your next plans?"

 Chapter 1107

    "If brother Che is really unfortunate... I will inherit the inheritance as his wife. Besides, I want to tell you something here, as well as something to tell Lin Shujing.


    The old house of the Lin family has been seized and auctioned by the court. I bought this old house, and I plan to make the old house into a landfill. This is the best destination for it. I believe that''s what you think? "


    In front of the camera, Gu jiuci''s face even shows the smile of the winner''s ridicule.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shujing actually directly crushed the wine glass in her hand. She could bear with infinite forbearance, but the condition was that she was always in an advantage and no one could compete with her.


    But now Gu jiuci is a winner, and she is like a street mouse who can only hide in the castle all day long. How can she bear it? What''s more, Gu jiuci is actually Huo Mingche''s wife now!


    Gu jiuci, also deserve!


    "I knew you would be stimulated, but this time, you should face her."


    Mysterious man secluded opening way.


    "What are you talking about? Did I hear you wrong


    Lin Shujing looks at the mysterious man in surprise. Although she has made plans to go back, she did not expect the man in front of her to say so. This man, she had met, was more cold-blooded and terrifying than her.


    And in his life, the most annoying is emotional people.


    "Although these annoying voices don''t have a great impact on me, this time you did a bad job and let Gu jiuci affect our business. I doubt Miss Lin''s ability. You should know that I never love dealing with stupid people."


    "I see."


    Lin Shujing nodded her head clearly. There was no extra emotion on her face. This was the examination paper given to her by a man, and she had to pass it.


    "Are you sure?"


    The mysterious man suddenly asked.


    "Are you joking?"


    Lin Shujing seemed to be amused by the mysterious man''s words and sneered.


    "You should ask Gu jiuci to pray a lot. She shouldn''t be so stupid. Now I don''t want to leave her a whole body!"


    Ah... Gu jiuci, do you think that forcing me to show up is all right?


    No, you''re wrong. That''s the beginning of your nightmare.


    After all, my hand is the key to the whole situation...


    in China, in the intensive care unit of the hospital,


    Gu jiuci sat in front of the hospital bed, holding the big demon''s hand tightly, staring blankly at Huo Mingche''s face. At this time, the door creaked and opened, and Huo Mingche''s parents and good brothers came in one after another.


    "Mom Huo, Dad Huo, those news are not true, I actually..."


    seeing them, Gu jiuci immediately stood up to explain the news, but mom Huo gently pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down.


    "We all know your intention. You are deliberately using this method to force Lin Shujing to show up."


    Huo''s father immediately followed his mother.


    "In fact, you''re right. Achel has already made a will. If there is a case, the whole Hawkes will be yours, and he will never let you live alone in this world.


    In the eyes of our husband and wife, you have long been the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. Everything in the Huo family belongs to you. No matter what you say in front of the public, I will support you. "

 Chapter 1108

    Thank you


    Thousands of words came to her mouth. At last, Gu jiuci only said these two words. Her voice choked. Sometimes she was speechless, but her deepest emotion was silent.


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t say despondent words, our ah Che will certainly survive, and they will live a good life. I am so young, I haven''t got a grandson yet!"


    Huo mother immediately pushed Huo dad, some red eyes provoked by his words.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m to blame for using metaphors indiscriminately. My son, Ji Ren, has his own natural features. His life is very hard."


    Huo''s father was at a loss immediately and comforted Huo''s mother.


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the two old men were still so energetic, she didn''t have to be distracted to take care of them.


    "But little sister-in-law, the news has been released. Are you sure that Lin Shujing is so abnormal that she will come back?"


    As a good brother of Huo Mingche, Vincent heard of Huo Mingche''s situation and rushed to help him at once.


    "She will come back."


    Gu jiuci''s speech was determined.


    "Why? Little sister-in-law, I can see that I know too many scum who have no bottom line. "


    Vincent has some doubts. In his eyes, Gu jiuci''s experience is still too shallow.


    "She has no bottom line, but she has two things: obsession. One is her unbreakable pride, the other is Huo Mingche. She doesn''t love him, but she will try to get him.


    This is the joy of her life. If she doesn''t get it, she will come back and destroy it herself, and I won''t get it. "


    Gu jiuci lightly opened his lips, and even Vincent''s eyes widened.


    "You women are terrible creatures. I can''t afford to provoke you."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Hongjie''s mobile phone rang immediately. She lowered her voice and said a few words to the person at the other end of the phone. She immediately frowned and looked at Gu jiuci.


    "A CI, you guessed right, our customs has monitored the trace of Lin Shujing!"


    All the people in the ward were excited by this sentence, and Gu jiuci''s eyes also brightened.


    However, the next sentence of Hongjie made everyone feel cold.


    "But the bad news is that as soon as she entered the territory, our people were lost. She is now in a state of disappearance, which is terrible. She is not in our control."


    It is not easy to lead Lin Shujing out of the cave, but the snake is quickly introduced into the grass, which has become a huge hidden danger.


    "No, it''s more complicated now!"


    Zhan Ying frowned, but Gu jiuci is the most calm one among all.


    She looked sideways at the red sister and Vincent.


    "I expect Lin Shujing will act soon. Now the security of the hospital will be completely entrusted to you!"


    Red sister and Vincent looked at each other. The cooperation between Guoan and the mercenary was the first time in her life.


    But they agreed to Gu jiuci.


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t worry. From now on, I promise not to let a fly in!"


    Vincent patted his chest, holding his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci shook his head.


    "No, you must let her in."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 1109

    Gu jiuci finished this sentence, everyone was stunned.


    "We all know the purpose of Lin Shujing''s return to China, and we also know that the first place she will come to must be the hospital. If we can''t let her in this time, where will she start next time? "


    "This..."


    red sister and Vincent are both tongue tied, and they can''t answer.


    "So it''s better to deal with her in a danger we all know than to confront her in an unknown danger."


    Gu jiuci patiently explained that both of them were smart people, and immediately understood the meaning of Gu jiuci. From the beginning, her strategy was to invite the monarch into the urn.


    The enemy will only relax their vigilance when they are complacent. She wants Lin Shujing to feel that she is stupid and easy to deal with, and let Lin Shujing walk into the traps she has set up step by step.


    "OK, let someone in. I''ll make it as easy as I can. I''ll arrange it."


    Vincent agreed with a cheerful eyebrow.


    "ADI, here is for us. You can have a good rest."


    Red sister warm voice comforts her way, but Gu jiuci shakes her head.


    "No, I want to stay here. This is the decisive battle between me and her. If I am absent, how could she possibly come..."


    the whole hospital is quiet when it is late at night. In the dark, a figure darts through the garbage entrance and exit door of the hospital.


    This dark shadow, like no one''s land all the way, everywhere the monitoring immediately appeared problems, infrared detection equipment all collective failure, she was like entering her own home, easily to the door of the intensive care unit.


    "Ah... What a group of idiots..."


    Lin Shujing sarcastically lifted the corner of her lips, and with her gloved hand, she slowly pushed open the door of the intensive care unit. By the dim moonlight, there was obviously a tall man lying on the bed.


    That figure, a look is Huo Mingche.


    "Ah Che, I finally found you..."


    Lin Shu whispered quietly, and then walked towards the hospital bed step by step. Only when she reached a distance of only one meter from the hospital bed, she suddenly saw clearly that the person on the bed was a dummy!


    "You''ve been cheated! Lin Shujing


    Gu jiuci with people, action quickly crown on the door, eyes cool looking at Lin Shujing, hasty turn around.


    is exactly as like as two peas!


    In response, Lin Shujing didn''t say a word, but rushed to the window and jumped directly.


    This move is beyond everyone''s expectation, this is the fifth floor!


    "Catch up!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t expect Lin Shujing to be so cruel to herself. She rushed to the window and found Lin Shujing fall among the shrubs downstairs. She was wearing a wing suit and floated in the air for a while before landing. She was basically unhurt. She even wrestled with the security personnel on the first floor for a while,


    these people tried to catch the live ones, but they let Lin Shujing break free and move towards Escape from the main road outside!


    "She''s running away!"


    Gu jiuci made a decision and turned over from the window. He held the drain pipe outside the window and slid down all the way. A man ran after Lin Shujing!


    "Adieu, danger! Don''t be impulsive


    The voice of red sister''s warning came from the earphone message, but Gu jiuci didn''t listen to it at all. Lin Shujing grabbed a car and ran to the south. Gu jiuci turned a heavy locomotive and followed him.


    "A CI, this is likely to be a trap for Lin Shujing. You must not fall into the trap! Calm down


    Hongjie''s words are constantly coming from the headphones, but they are all submerged in the wind. Gu jiuci only knows that this time, she will never let Lin Shujing go!

 Chapter 1110

    At last, when they got to the wharf, there was no sound from the car.


    Here, Gu jiuci is very familiar with the place... February wharf.


    Seeing Lin Shujing''s car straight into a warehouse, and the heavy iron door is about to close, Gu jiuci doesn''t want to think about it. He increases the speed to the maximum, and rushes in at the moment when the door of the warehouse is about to close.


    At this time, the warehouse lights bright, Lin Shujing leisurely off the car, light looking at Gu jiuci.


    "It seems that the sequelae of the medicine in those years was still very good. You were still so irritable and impulsive that you dare to chase after him alone."


    Lin Shujing''s voice dropped, and hundreds of mercenaries appeared upstairs and downstairs. At one time, hundreds of guns were all aimed at Gu jiuci.


    "How does it feel to be caught in a jar? A little word


    Lin Shujing faintly raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed countless bloody and proud.


    "You want to play catch a turtle in a jar with me? I didn''t play that way eight hundred years ago. "


    About completely torn face, Lin Shujing is now arrogant and clear.


    Gu jiuci wandered around, calmly getting off the car and looking at Lin Shujing calmly.


    Such a bland response is obviously not what Lin Shujing wants.


    Lin Shujing immediately alerted up, coolly scanning Gu jiuci.


    "You''ve come to a dead end. What''s the use of pretending to be calm?"


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci retorts calmly, and his eyes fall behind Lin Shujing, the leader of this group of mercenaries.


    Lin Shujing finally feels Gu jiuci''s eyes are not right. She slowly turns around and looks at the man in black behind her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, our red ant organization never talks about morality and morality in the world. As long as you give enough money, who do we serve? It''s not service..."


    the leader opened his mouth with a smile on his face. At the moment of his speech, the muzzle of everyone fell from Gu jiuci to Lin Shujing.


    Lin Shujing looked at the leader in shock and spoke coldly.


    "How dare you betray me?"


    Red ant has a good reputation in the world, so she has always chosen to cooperate with red ant. Unexpectedly...


    "if Miss Lin hadn''t betrayed our boss first, we wouldn''t have done such a thing."


    The leader''s face became cold, which was the first reason why he chose to cooperate with Gu jiuci.


    In fact, when Gu jiuci found them and said that he wanted to cooperate in this way, he was very surprised and even ridiculed Gu jiuci.


    Because normal people, falling into the situation of Lin Shujing, will not return home.


    However, Lin Shujing really returned home. At that moment, he knew that Lin Shujing would lose. He would always stand on the side of the winner.


    "As I said, my medicine is OK. I will deliver it to you as scheduled."


    Lin Shujing grumpy mouth way.


    "Yes? But now the news is flying, and we haven''t even seen a refund of a cent. "


    Gu jiuci sneers at them. Lin Shujing thinks that she can put all kinds of forces in her hands. Today, she wants to let Lin Shujing have a good feeling of what is overturning and what is called backfire!


    "Ha ha... You are so stupid!"


    Lin Shujing sneers coldly, but the leader turns a deaf ear. Instead, you look respectfully at Gu jiuci.


    "You''re right. This woman is crazy and stupid. What do you want to do next? We red ants will cooperate with you. By the way, our interrogation methods are also first-class. If you want her to confess, we can help. "


    "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 1111

    Gu jiuci nods to the leader, and the atmosphere becomes her home court completely.


    "Lin Shujing, didn''t you play it 800 years ago? How do you feel now? "


    She asked Lin Shujing with a faint smile, and the invisible slap slapped back.


    "I''m much younger than you, and I have a long way to go ~"


    "Oh..."


    Lin Shujing suddenly laughed ferociously, but everyone at the scene saw nothing strange, even looked like a monkey, and looked scornful.


    "Dead end? Is it not you who are really on the brink of extinction? "


    Lin Shujing laughs enough and finally speaks faintly.


    "Huo Mingche is really out of order, so you are so anxious, aren''t you?"


    As she spoke, Lin Shujing walked toward Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci frowned fiercely, which Lin Shujing said was not wrong.


    "Let me guess why you are in such a hurry? Because Aceh ate my new drug, a little injury can kill him, so you want to force me out, you want me to take out the formula.


    So you''re even more afraid of my death than I am, aren''t you? "


    Lin Shujing said and showed the winner''s smile. Gu jiuci was silent, which was equivalent to admitting her words.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The smile on Lin Shujing''s face was deeper. Even though so many guns were pointing at her head, she felt that this was the most proud time of her life.


    "The new drug that I gave acher is not only very toxic, but also easy to get people''s attention. As long as a little bit, even if it is just a taste, he will be inseparable from this drug in his life.


    Do you know what it feels like? When he has a drug attack, he is not even a human being. If you give him the medicine, he can be my dog


    "He''ll quit. You can''t control him!"


    Gu jiuci angrily opens his mouth, but Lin Shujing is more happy.


    "Quit? Did I forget to tell you that this medicine has no antidote at all. Once it stops, he will die within a month. No one can save him. Don''t you already know that? "


    Gu jiuci''s face suddenly changed and asked Lin Shujing coldly.


    "So from the beginning, you didn''t love Huo Mingche at all. You wanted to possess him!"


    "yes, love AI is such a cheap thing that only you stupid people would want to have, and only you would fall into this embarrassing situation."


    Lin Shujing''s face "should have been like this".


    "Now, I''m going to let you make a choice, leave him, I''ll let him live. Don''t leave, I''ll let him die! I''ll only give you ten seconds. Choose! "


    Lin Shujing said triumphantly, then raised his wrist and looked at the countdown of the pointer on the watch.


    She likes to see the despairing expression on Gu jiuci''s face at the moment. This kind of feeling that people are playing with each other''s hands is a pity to her.


    Time ticked past, the last second, Gu jiuci finally opened his mouth.


    "I choose to let him live!"


    Lin Shujing showed the winner''s smile and said triumphantly.


    "At the end of the day, aren''t you a total failure?"


    The next second, Gu jiuci raised his head. There was no sadness or despair on his face, but a smile appeared.


    "I choose to let him live, and...

 Chapter 1112

    "I choose to let him live, and watch you get the punishment you deserve with my own eyes


    Finally, Gu jiuci deliberately slowed down his speech speed, word by word, so that Lin Shujing could listen to it clearly.


    At that moment, the leader of the red ant immediately understood, drew a gun and pointed to Lin Shujing, in a cold voice.


    "Give me the recipe! Lin Shujing


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Shujing doesn''t care about men, but she stares in shock and refuses to believe. Gu jiuci cares about Huo Mingche. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit it.


    "Don''t you care about Huo Mingche''s life? You want to take a chance? I said that this medicine has no antidote, can only keep eating, without me there is no formula, you can never save Huo Mingche! "


    "Yes? However, I have got the recipe in your hand.


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows slightly, and a sneering smile appeared on his face.


    "How could it be!"


    Lin Shujing subconsciously wants to take out her mobile phone, but when her hand reaches into her pocket, she immediately stops and quickly regains her composure. She looks through Gu jiuci''s expression and calmly opens her mouth.


    "You want to cheat me into taking out my mobile phone to check the formula? Do you think I would make such a stupid mistake? "


    Lin Shujing is full of confidence. She decides that Gu jiuci can''t get the formula in her hand.


    "In fact, you''ve made a more stupid mistake than that."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly, then took out his mobile phone, randomly ordered on the mobile phone, and then turned over and aimed the screen at Lin Shujing. Raise your chin.


    "Look, is it a recipe?"


    "No! How could that be possible? How did you get it


    This moment, Lin Shujing almost collapsed. Faced with such a fact, she didn''t want to admit at all that how things turned out to be like this. She had never shown this formula to anyone, and it had been placed in the most encrypted document in the deep of the mobile phone.


    And her mobile phone has also been specially designed, even the world''s top 5 hackers, also may not be able to steal secrets from her mobile phone.


    "I thought you were smart. In fact, I overestimated it. You are nothing but pretending to be trusted by others and disgusting others. Why did I let you into the hospital so easily? Why don''t you think about it? "


    Gu jiuci looks at Lin Shujing and sarcastically raises the corners of his lips.


    "Since you entered the hospital building, countless Trojan viruses are invading your mobile phone through WiFi signals, and you haven''t even done the basic steps of cutting off the network signal and Bluetooth. I''m very tired from playing with you until now."


    Hearing this, Lin Shujing''s pupil was severely shocked. She always thought that Gu jiuci was a useless firewood, but since when did Gu jiuci learn so much, even far beyond her estimation.


    "So it''s you who broke into my lab, and you''re the one who froze my international account!"


    Lin Shujing to this time to react, and Gu jiuci only gave her a white eye.

 Chapter 1113

    "You think you''ve got everyone in your hands and you''re actually the clown who doesn''t know anything. Do you know how ridiculous you are now? Lin Shujing? "


    "Ridiculous? I like Huo Mingche. Is it wrong to fight for him? "


    Lin Shujing suddenly ferocious smile, the last handle is so easy to be taken away by Gu jiuci, she is now more like a walking corpse without life.


    "Gu jiuci! If my plans were more careful, if I had done more ruthlessly in those years, your family would have been finished! Huo Mingche is already mine! I should not be soft to you! You shouldn''t have been kind to you! "


    Gu jiuci coldly looks at Lin Shujing. In her ears, Hongjie urges her.


    "ADI, since you have got the recipe, don''t talk to her any more. You make a move. We''ll rush in and control her now."


    Although the red sister urged very anxious, but Gu jiuci did not have any action at all, but quietly looked at Lin Shujing.


    "It''s a pity that the madman''s new drug was developed too late. If it had been ten years earlier, Huo Mingche would have forgotten you! His choice can only be me! "


    At this time, Lin Shujing''s self-esteem still did not allow her to face her failure. She stood upright and stood there, but fell in the eyes of all people, but it was just a falling feather chicken.


    "Choose you? Don''t be funny


    Gu jiuci sneered and opened his mouth coolly while walking slowly towards Lin Shujing.


    "People like you who have no human feelings will never know that you can erase the memory, but you can never erase the instinct of love! Huo Mingche and I will fall in love with each other no matter how many times we lose our memories. Countless times! "


    Her last sentence fell to the ground and made Lin Shujing''s eyes tremble violently. All her pride and self-esteem were broken at this moment.


    However, this punishment is not enough...


    "I forgot to tell you that your plot has never been successful. Brother Che didn''t drink the juice that night. He didn''t have the poison of new Chinese medicine. He never loved you. And you... Destroyed his trust in you by your own hands. From the moment you hurt me, you are his enemy !


    From now on, brother Che and I will live happily. What''s your fate? I heard that they are going to lock you up with those victims in your laboratory. I heard that many of these people are also cruel death penalty criminals. What interesting things will happen to you? I really look forward to it


    Gu jiuci deliberately crooked the corner of her mouth. With such a smile, other people in the whole warehouse were laughing.


    Lin Shujing''s face finally turned pale, and her strongest psychological defense line was broken at this moment!


    But is that enough? Of course not!


    In the earpiece, Hongjie reminds her of her disapproval.


    "A CI, you don''t want to irritate Lin Shujing. Be careful of the dog jumping over the wall. I''m afraid there will be unexpected danger!"


    Gu jiuci simply picked out the headset and threw it on the ground. At the moment, she had come to Lin Shujing. She looked up at Lin Shujing as she bent her back and lost her pride.


    "Lin Shujing, you are destined to be an unknown clown forever. Just like your mother, you tried your best to be my father''s mistress, but my father didn''t give her a straight eye from head to toe! Because she doesn''t deserve it! She can''t even compare a toenail of my mother. She can only hide in the dark corner and die quietly. No one pays any attention to her! "


    When Gu jiuci said this, Lin Shujing''s eyes were instantly stained with angry blood light...


    and

 Chapter 1114

    "Gu jiuci! You die


    Lin Shujing suddenly burst into a big drink. Without anyone noticing, Lin Shujing grabbed Gu jiuci''s neck with one hand, and then ran behind Gu jiuci, taking her as a human shield.


    "Damn it! What are you doing so close to her! She knows Kung Fu


    The leader of the red ant angrily scolded, because Lin Shujing was too good at hiding. His shot was likely to hurt Gu jiuci, as did other people around him. All of them did not dare to act rashly.


    From then on, Lin Shujing''s face showed abnormal pride. She took out a gun from her waist, and the black muzzle was aimed at Gu jiuci''s temple.


    "Gu jiuci, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. How dare you come to me? It''s you who want to die! Don''t move. As long as you move a little bit, I''ll shoot the bullet from your left ear to the other side!


    Ah, no, I forgot. The power of this gun is not small. If you go down with one shot, you may lose half of your head, and your brain will be splashed and a blood hole will appear. If Huo Mingche sees you like this, will he still like you? Ha ha...


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a touch of profound meaning, and then his face turned pale, even his body was shaking.


    "What do you want to do


    "What do you want? I will die with you, of course


    Lin Shujing cold mouth, but her action has betrayed themselves.


    If you want to die together, just that moment is enough, but she did not.


    "Miss Gu, don''t worry. If you die, we will never let Lin Shujing go!"


    The leader of the red ant nodded his head and promised to point his gun at Lin Shujing.


    "Go away! Let them open the gate now


    Lin Shujing fiercely roared at the leader of the red ant.


    "Ah... You don''t want to run for your life. I thought you really had a lot of courage!"


    The leader of the red ant sneered, but he finally had to let his men open the door of the warehouse. He knew very well that there were Guoan and Vincent outside at the moment.


    If Gu jiuci died in her hands, the red ants would not be able to retreat today. Only by passing on the risk to Guoan and Vincent.


    "Miss Gu, if you leave the gate of this warehouse, the task of red ants will be finished."


    He specially reminded Gu Jiu to say goodbye.


    Gu jiuci nods hard and is dragged out of the warehouse by Lin Shujing. The outside has already been surrounded by many people. However, when the red sister sees Gu jiuci being carried out, the whole person takes a breath.


    "Adieu! What the hell is going on? You shouldn''t have provoked her! "


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll shoot her!"


    Lin Shujing looks around vigilantly, dragging Gu jiuci to a direction. It seems that she has already thought well of where to go in case of an accident.


    Because Gu jiuci is still in Lin Shujing''s hands, we can only move with Lin Shujing, but nothing can be done.


    Until Lin Shujing walked along the cement road to the side of the wharf, everyone saw Lin Shujing''s intention!


    "No! Lin Shujing wants to escape by boat! Who did the cleaning work! Who put a speedboat there


    Red sister angrily scolded, while the people under her admit their mistakes, but also feel some inexplicable.


    "Strange, I didn''t see it before...


    but now, it''s too late to say anything!

 Chapter 1115

    When Lin Shujing saw that the boat was still there, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why she chose to see this place at the pier in February was the psychological shadow of Gu jiuci. Secondly, the sea area of this place opened to the high sea. As long as she escaped to the high sea, no one could do anything about her!


    "Let me remind you, this speedboat seems to be leaking oil. Do you really want to board?"


    At this time, Gu jiuci, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Her face was strangely calm, even as calm as a hostage.


    "Oh, no matter what nonsense you say, I won''t believe you!"


    "Lin Shujing, we can let you go, but you can let go of Gu jiuci!"


    Hongjie has to take a loudspeaker to Lin Shujing, but Lin Shujing is just a slight smile of irony.


    "Let her go? You are all dreaming


    At this moment, Gu jiuci suddenly opened his mouth and bit Lin Shujing''s hand fiercely. Taking advantage of Lin Shujing''s pain, she rolled on the spot!


    "Bitch!"


    Lin Shujing roared, and immediately fired a gun at Gu jiuci. However, Gu jiuci had expected that she would roll quickly. She even planned the route and quickly avoided Lin Shujing''s three shots!


    At this time, the red sister and they also opened the right time, immediately fired at Lin Shujing. Lin Shujing was not fond of fighting, so she jumped into the speedboat, dodged away at a very fast speed, and then quickly rushed to the direction of the high seas.


    On the bank, Gu jiuci looks at Lin Shujing''s direction of sprint. The sudden pain makes her react suddenly. Her leg is still shot!


    Hongjie was the first one to rush to see her wound.


    "The bullet just rubbed your skin and it didn''t hurt."


    After caring, Hongjie was angry and blamed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Today is not like you at all! We spent so much to control Lin Shujing. Why do you want to be so impulsive and even become her hostage!


    This time she ran away. Next time we try to find her out, it''s more difficult than going to heaven


    Hongjie sighs heavily, and Gu jiuci''s eyes are slightly heavy and her mouth is light.


    "No way."


    "No? How could it not be...


    Hong Jie laughed angrily, but before she finished her words, she heard a loud noise from you not far away. All of us subconsciously looked at the sea, and saw that the speedboat suddenly exploded on the sea, and now it has become a huge fireball. The burning of the moment makes it impossible for the people on board to live.


    Looking at the flames on the sea, Gu jiuci''s big stone finally fell to the ground. To this moment, she can not check the micro relief.


    "ADI, you..."


    Hongjie looks at her with complicated eyes and slowly opens her mouth, but she still can''t bear to ask questions after all.


    Gu jiuci had no choice but to smile.


    "Hongjie, I reminded her, but this is her own choice, and it is also the punishment of God, it has nothing to do with me."


    She looked at the red sister with magnanimous face, and finally she could only sigh heavily.


    "The first group sent Miss Gu back to the hospital, and the second group rushed to check the yacht!"


    Gu jiuci slowly stood up from the ground, and finally took a look at the raging fire...


    at last

 Chapter 1116

    In fact, when making this plan, she did not intend to let Lin Shujing live.


    Although there are more terrible things than death in this world, and there are countless desperate torments, she doesn''t want to let such people as Lin Shujing live.


    Lin Shujing doesn''t deserve it!


    She will never give Lin Shujing any chance to hurt the devil. The only way is to let Lin Shujing never move again.


    But Guoan clearly wants to capture the living Lin Shujing, after all, there are too many characters behind her.


    Only this time, she can only be sorry for Hongjie.


    On the way back, Gu jiuci finally fell down.


    When she woke up the next day, she was awakened by the warm sunshine. In the blurred vision, she saw her second brother sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, with delicate little apples and lovely bird calls outside the window, which sounded full of vitality.


    "ADI, you are awake!"


    At that time, Gu Qijue was relieved. She had to ask Lin Shujing to hand over the formula to cooperate with Guoan''s action and catch turtles in a jar.


    "Thank you, sister Hong."


    Gu jiuci looked at Hongjie seriously and said, "thank you, there are many other meanings.".


    "You have also helped our national security. From now on, there will be no human relations between us. We will be clear."

 Chapter 1117

    Hongjie''s expression was serious, and her words were quite meaningful.


    Guo''an did not pursue Gu jiuci''s careful thinking about Lin Shujing.


    "I understand."


    Gu jiuci nods at Hongjie seriously.


    "Well, there are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with behind the big case of Lin Shujing. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci looks at the elder brother, who immediately understands and takes her place to send Hong Jie out.


    "Put your hands out!"


    At this time, doctor Yideng is calm, pursed his mouth, a pair of eyes deliberately fierce stare at Gu jiuci.


    One side of the second brother is not happy.


    "Doctor, do you treat my sister like that? I know my sister has a bad heart. What are you doing to scare her


    "Did I frighten her that she had a bad heart? She tossed it on her own. She jumped down from the fifth floor. Do you think you are an action star or a martial arts expert? "


    "Well, it''s all my fault... Second brother, don''t say it."


    Gu jiuci immediately obeyed, and looked at doctor Yideng in a flattering tone, and asked cautiously.


    "Dr. Eden, brother Che, when will he wake up?"


    "I won''t wake up next year!"


    Doctor Yideng snorted coldly. Gu jiuci knew that he was speaking angry words, but his eyes still couldn''t help but flashed a trace of gloom.


    "Hum! I''m very skilled! I have detected the ingredients in his body. It''s not easy to detoxify him! Maybe he can wake up in three months, maybe he can wake up in three days, and look at his own nature


    After all, doctor Yideng still has a knife mouth and a heart, and finally tells Gu jiuci the truth.


    "Really! That would be wonderful! "


    Gu jiuci was so excited that she almost jumped out of bed. Doctor Yideng immediately scolded her.


    "Control your emotions! I''m not listening to my words again! "


    "Yes! The 30-year-old grandfather Yideng ~ "


    Gu jiuci spits out his tongue playfully, and then he doesn''t speak any more.


    After the day, Gu jiuci and the second elder brother big demon king, three patients obediently in the hospital recuperate.


    Her injury was the lightest. After treatment every day, she ran to the intensive care unit, took the big demon''s hand and looked at him quietly for a long time.


    That day, as soon as she woke up, the nurse knocked at the door.


    "Miss Gu, two people want to see you."


    Gu jiuci thought about it and refused.


    "Please tell them that I''m fully responsible for Gu''s and Huo''s affairs. Please go back."


    She speculated that it might be something about work, or the imperial family, who had heard the news and specially came to visit the relationship between Lala and Lala.


    But recently, she just wants to keep watch of the big devil, and nobody else wants to see her.


    "Er... These two said that they were entrusted by general manager Huo..."


    the nurse opened his mouth in embarrassment, and Gu jiuci suddenly picked his eyebrows.


    "Brother Che''s entrustment? Who are they? "

 Chapter 1118

    "Please let them in."


    Think of is Che brother entrusted, Gu jiuci immediately let the nurse arrange people to come in.


    Before long, the nurse came in with a man and a woman.


    Gu jiuci saw the moment of two people, surprised to pick eyebrows.


    "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m Tang Yu, CEO of jiuche entertainment. This is Lu Xiaosang, a gold medal screenwriter."


    Jiuche entertainment? There is really jiuche entertainment in reality, but she clearly remembers that Tang Yu''s establishment is not...


    "jiuche entertainment is..."


    Gu jiuci asked vaguely.


    Tang Yu explained quickly.


    "Well, when I was frustrated in my life, it was Mr. Huo who gave me the opportunity to serve as CEO of jiuche entertainment. Now jiuche entertainment is one of the top three entertainment companies in China.


    At the beginning, I wonder why the name of the company is these two words, but after hearing about the matter between you and Mr. Huo, I understand. This is the industry of general manager Huo and also your industry. He told me that if one day he was in danger or even left the world, I had to come to you and tell you all about it so that you could own the company. "


    After Tang Yu explains, Gu jiuci''s eyes are slightly hot.


    "Did he tell you why he left me a film and television entertainment company?"


    Tang Yu slightly Zheng Leng for a moment, then the tone meaningful opening.


    "I have heard Mr. Huo accidentally say that this is your wish when you were a child...


    it was the wish she said casually when she was a child, but the great devil took it seriously. It turns out that the dream he gave is not illusory, and even every step has its basis.


    "I saw the latest news, and you admit it yourself..."


    Tang Yu continued with a bitter expression. In fact, he did not expect that this day actually happened.


    "No, it''s forced. Brother Che is not in danger of life. He will wake up soon."


    Gu jiuci interrupted Tang Yu in a hurry, for fear that he would say something unlucky.


    "So it is?"


    After hearing Gu jiuci''s words, Tang Yu and Lu Xiaosang opened their eyes at the same time. They looked at each other in surprise. There was a little embarrassment on their faces.


    "Yes, in order to deal with Lin Shujing, we have to make such a bad strategy. Now that the matter is over, we will issue another joint statement when brother Che wakes up."


    Gu jiuci looks at them with a smile.


    "Brother Tang, thank you all the same."


    Thank you for choosing to be a gentleman in such a crisis.


    "No need to thank you. This is what I should do. Now..."


    Tang Yu put away the embarrassed look on her face. Now that Mr. Huo is in a coma, it is not convenient for him to visit. Originally, he has brought all the materials and even the lawyers are waiting outside.


    "The company was what it was before, and it is still what it is now. Brother Che didn''t say it would be changed. Brother Tang just keep going."


    Tang Yu was surprised by Gu jiuci''s slight lip opening. It seems that the recent media reports are true. Gu jiuci is not so bad, but has been poisoned by Lin Shujing for many years.


    "I will run this company well and make it a strong backing for you."


    After finishing this sentence, Tang Yu himself was stunned. He even subconsciously raised the mentality of protecting Gu jiuci.


    "Thank you. Just don''t be too stressed."

 Chapter 1119

    Gu jiuci waved his hand carelessly and then looked at Lu Xiaosang.


    "And thank you for coming to see me."


    In fact, in reality, she and Lu Xiaosang intersection is not many, even can be said to be strangers.


    Today, Lu Xiaosang''s appearance also made her very surprised.


    Lu Xiaosang helped his glasses, showing a trace of good will.


    "Tang Yu and I have different purposes. Recently, I plan to cooperate with jiuche entertainment in an urban emotional movie. It happens that I have been learning about the news about you and general manager Huo recently, and I have also learned a lot of Secrets of the powerful families... "


    speaking of this, the three people all smile at the same time, and Lu Xiaosang continues to say.


    "So I''m going to ask your permission to write a story about your love. This is also a gift that Mr. Huo wants to give you. "


    "A gift for me?!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in an instant. How many surprises did the great demon lord arrange for her future?


    She even began to doubt whether the security of her life after a hundred years has been arranged.


    "Well. He wants to be able to satisfy all your desires. "


    Lu Xiaosang nodded and said.


    At the bottom of Gu jiuci''s heart, he immediately overturned the bottle of Schisandra, and all kinds of emotions poured into his mind, but it was very complicated.


    "Thank you very much, but...


    she remembers that Lu Xiaosang is already a gold medal playwright with a good temper, and she can''t agree to other people''s proposition composition casually. This time, it seems inappropriate to force Lu Xiaosang to write a movie script for herself...


    " if you are not willing to do this job, we can...


    " >Gu jiuci gives Lu Xiaosang a chance to refuse, but unexpectedly, Lu Xiaosang answers decisively.


    "No! I do. I also want to repay you in this way. "


    "Repay... Us?"


    Gu jiuci''s face is muddled again. She doesn''t remember what intersection she has with Lu Xiaosang.


    "Yes. Others think you are a cruel and arrogant daughter, but in my eyes, you have never been


    Lu Xiaosang chuckled slightly.


    "Maybe you don''t remember. You and I are alumni of junior high school. As a pauper like me, you can''t go to s noble college. It''s you who changed my fate.


    At that time, You ridiculed my Dean of academic affairs in front of me. Later, because of your relationship, the school asked me to fill in the application form of s noble high school, and because of you, I had this admission qualification.


    At that time, I didn''t know what you went through and why you became like that, and you didn''t seem to recognize me, but it doesn''t matter. I still believe you. "


    Lu Xiaosang said these words gently. Gu jiuci''s heart is full of five flavors. In this world, all causes must have fruit. Before she did not believe it, now she began to believe it.


    "Because of this relationship, I was admitted to the University, and Mr. Huo funded the tuition of my university."


    Lu Xiaosang said that, Gu jiuci was very surprised. Even this kind of detail has been done by the big devil. He wants her to be rich, to have friends, to have everything, and to be happy in the rest of his life without him...


    "I have been unable to find any way to repay you. In the end, I have this opportunity now."


    Lu Xiaosang said this and took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "What''s more, your story is too ups and downs, and it''s too strange. May I have the honor to record your story?"

 Chapter 1120

    "Of course! And thank you very much


    Gu jiuci curved his lips with a smile, and then firmly grasped Lu Xiaosang''s hand.


    At that moment, it was like a full stop for her once incomplete youth. All the mists will be untied, leaving a truth. She has never been a child without love. On the contrary, she has been surrounded by deep love.


    On the contrary, there are always people who believe in her kindness.


    The days after that were routine and trivial. The elder brother ordered that no one should go to the hospital to disturb her. Therefore, in addition to Lu Xiaosang coming to talk with her about the details of the movie script every day, and Tang Yu would occasionally come to ask her if she had any ideas about the movie''s leading role, most of her time was spent in restorative therapy and going to see the devil king.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the scenery outside the hospital went from early autumn to late autumn. The fallen leaves in the yard were thick and golden. However, the demon king did not wake up as soon as we expected.


    On this day, Gu jiuci stood in the corner of the ward, watching Dr. Yideng examine the demon king again.


    "Dr. Eden, is brother Che''s condition worse?"


    She asked carefully.


    Yi Deng frowned slightly.


    "You can say that, and you can''t say that."


    "What does that mean?"


    Gu jiuci is a bit confused.


    "All the data show that he is recovering well, but when he wakes up, even if I''m a fairy, I can''t control it. There''s another thing that may not be very friendly to you. "


    Yi Deng finished and looked at Gu jiuci with profound meaning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Because Lin Shujing had given him drugs too often before, when he wakes up, he has a 15% probability of complete amnesia, that is, no one can remember.


    Br > after all, when it comes to the main character in the play, it''s not easy for you to keep on crying in accordance with the plot.


    I didn''t expect Gu jiuci''s face didn''t have redundant expression, even a long sigh of relief.


    "It was just amnesia. I thought you were talking about his body."


    It was Dr. Eden''s turn to be stunned.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will lose his memory again?"


    "I''ll go after him once more."


    Gu jiuci said as she walked to the bedside and slowly pulled up the man''s hand. At the moment, she could clearly feel the temperature from him and his pulse.


    "As long as he lives healthily."


    Without many obstacles, it''s just memory. It''s nothing to her.


    "What if he doesn''t wake up?"


    Yi Deng looks at Gu jiuci''s back and suddenly starts to speak in a bad tone. If Gu jiuci looks back now, he should be able to see Yi Deng''s meaningful eyes.


    "Then I''ll wait."

 Chapter 1121

    Gu jiuci''s natural answer, without any emotional ups and downs.


    "Alas... I hope you will have a long and long life in your life, and you will achieve a good result..."


    Dr. Yideng sighed heavily, but Gu jiuci did not pay attention to it. She did not even notice when doctor Yideng closed the door and went out.


    Later, Gu jiuci''s injury has been completely good, but she still chose to live in the hospital, and then the second brother''s injury has been healed, Huo Mingche or so quietly lying on the bed, not a subtle movement.


    People around, even Huo Mingche''s parents have been a little worried, but Gu jiuci is still that kind of heart like water.


    Every day, she repeatedly came to the intensive care unit to accompany him, talk to him, and talk about a lot of things in the past, things she remembered.


    It was a fine morning. Gu opened the door of the intensive care unit as usual. At that moment, she saw the man with his back to her and stood in front of the window,


    the warm sun was hanging high. The sky was blue and the clouds were very white. All the beautiful back scenes were less amazing than the man. The golden light covered his whole body and his tall body Shadow, as if coming out of the painting as dazzling.


    Gu jiuci''s flower "PATA" fell on the ground, she subconsciously covered her mouth, afraid it was a dream.


    If it''s a dream, she can''t make a sound. She shouldn''t break the dream!


    However, the man heard the movement, slowly side over the body, deep eyes immediately fell on her face, just... Flashed the moment of confusion.


    Gu jiuci''s heart sank. Did Dr. Yideng say that the 15% probability...


    it doesn''t matter. She has survived more difficult days in the past. What''s the matter if she starts over again!


    She again and again in the heart for their own psychological construction, suddenly, the man actually slowly hook up the corners of his lips, gentle eyes.


    "Xiao jiu''er, do you miss me?"


    His voice is low and full of infinite indulgence, falling on the tip of Gu jiuci''s heart. Her heart is like a sponge, which is firmly grasped by something. For a moment, she doesn''t know what kind of emotion to express, so she can only...


    rush to him!


    Gu nine words regardless of the flying body rushed to the man''s arms, and he was already ready, gently embrace a full.


    She buried her face on his shoulder and choked with tears.


    "Huo Mingche, I miss you, especially! I really want to! I miss you so much


    The man hears this sentence, embraces her under the consciousness''s embrace, wishes to knead her into the bone blood, becomes one body.


    "Gu jiuci, I love you."


    Every word he uttered fell heavily on her heart. Together, Gu jiuci''s four limbs and hundreds of bones were filled with joy.


    At this moment, she, Gu jiuci, must be the happiest in the world! The happiest woman!


    Sunny, Huo Mingche slightly let her go, gently holding her face, affectionate gaze, as if how can not see enough.


    He gently wiped her tears with his finger belly. Gu jiuci did not dare to move, for fear of breaking the beauty of this moment.


    It was not until his kiss, like a feather, fell on her forehead, her nose, her lips, and then deep Ru, and the hot breath instantly flowed through the whole body, or he was familiar with the tyranny and city strategy. Everything became so real.


    Huo Mingche wake up, from now on, are happy days?


    Outside the window, the sun shines golden leaves all over the ground. On the road outside, the traffic is bustling with people''s voices. The camera is far away, and a group of migratory birds are flying in the sky. The city is full of vitality, just like their future and their love...


    within half an hour, we all know that the great devil has woken up, and almost all of them have arrived at the hospital at the first time

 Chapter 1122

    The original large intensive care unit was crowded because it was full of people all at once.


    All eyes are the same, staring at Dr. Yideng to examine Huo Mingche. Gu jiuci, beside the hospital bed, always holds Huo Mingche''s hand. She still feels a little unreal.


    A few minutes later, Dr. Eden was relieved, and the serious look on his face softened a lot.


    "With the exception of a little malnutrition and slight physical weakness, the overall recovery is very good."


    All of them were relieved by his words. Finally, Huo mingchufu escaped from the ghost gate and returned to Gu jiuci''s side.


    "However, you two are weaker than vegetable chicken now. I advise you two not to die and take a good rest for a few months. If you don''t recuperate, you may get a fart in two years, but if you recuperate well, you may not have a problem holding each other for three years."


    Doctor Yi Deng stares at two people, the word is not rough to order a way.


    When he said "three years to hold two", Gu jiuci was embarrassed to lower his head and blushed.


    "No! I''ll take care of all the work for the next year. I''ll let the master have a good rest! "


    Zhan Ying listened to doctor Yideng''s words and quickly promised.


    "Don''t worry, doctor. I''ll take care of Huo''s affairs again. After all, my wife is waiting for her grandson."


    Huo dad was also very happy to speak, but he just finished, Huo mother was not happy to stare at.


    Although she really wanted to have a little Kinson, how could this guy be so blind that he didn''t hear the doctor''s words? Recently, she was mainly recuperation!


    "Big brother, I will do security for you personally. This time, I promise not to fly a fly in!"


    Vincent leaned against the door and spoke slowly. This time, because of the arrest of Lin Shujing, he also had a share of credit. Guoan rarely turned a blind eye, allowing him to stay in China quietly for a while.


    When said "fly" this stem, he specially for Gu jiuci pick eyebrows, did not expect the next second was Huo Mingche cold eyes forced back.


    "Not you."


    Vincent shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly felt rejected by his elder brother and stuffed with a mouthful of dog food.


    "It''s great to see you wake up."


    Elder brother Gu Qian''s light mouth, although still as calm and self-sustaining as usual, but in the eye more a smile.


    As for the second brother, he stood in the corner of the crowd and did not say a word because... His mood was complicated.


    Tang Yu and Lu Xiaosang also happened to come over and were very happy when they met this scene.


    "I can''t imagine that my script has not been written. In reality, you have a happy ending. It seems that I have to hurry up and speed up the progress."


    When it comes to the script, Gu jiuci subconsciously looks at the big devil, and at this moment, Huo Mingche seems to have a soul in his heart, and he also looks at her.


    Four eyes, infinite friendship.


    "Brother Che, thank you for giving me so many surprises!"


    "You''re worth it."


    Huo Mingche gently opened his lips, and a look of shame flashed in Gu jiuci''s eyes.


    No, she doesn''t do as much as he does.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaosang said with a smile.


    "In the movie, I hope both of you can support each other very well. I hope you can make a good balance of life."

 Chapter 1123

    Lu Xiaosang''s words immediately aroused the sympathy of all the people present. After all, they witnessed the love between the two people. They had never seen such ups and downs, nor had they seen so many ups and downs, and finally achieved a positive result.


    A week later, in the western suburbs, it was at the foot of the south mountain.


    Four or five luxury cars go straight to a village villa at the foot of the mountain. These young people are going to surprise the young lovers who live there.


    In the early morning, Gu jiuci stood on the aisle in the middle of the garden and danced with the music. Maybe it was because she was so light. Recently, she seems to have gained some weight.


    This stone path was paved by her and the great devil. Every corner was carefully smoothed by the big devil. No matter how he stepped on it, Gu jiuci felt very secure.


    "The last move! Let''s jump actively


    With the exciting music in the earphone and the voice of the virtual coach urging, Gu jiuci immediately jumped up. It may be that she did not have a good balance for a moment. When she landed, she subconsciously leaned back, and then fell into a wide and warm embrace. Behind her, the man stretched out a pair of powerful hands and gently held her full.


    "You wake up... Um..."


    Gu jiuci turned his head and wanted to see him, but he was seized by the man and gently held her chin, which was a deep French kiss.


    I don''t know whether it''s because there are no people in the suburbs, or the great devil''s inner strength has been released. Recently, he has become more and more enthusiastic and shameless.


    But... Gu jiuci is no better than himself and is not qualified to criticize him.


    The two people in love love love so much that they want to make up for what they missed in the past few days.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously covered his chest and felt his heart beating, just like a rabbit that was too lively. The demon king could not help holding her tightly and waiting for her to be calm.


    Recently, they have been in contact with each other all the time. It''s really hard to drive back when driving half way back...


    "didi!" Do or think the same without prior consulation2, make complaints about


    ''s voice, and the voice of the car is heard outside the courtyard. The two people look out of the courtyard outside the courtyard, but only a few young men and women get off the train, all of whom are nine old acquaintances.


    "Big brother, the environment of this place you choose is also very good?"


    Vincent was the first to say.


    "The air is fresh, the environment is really good, isn''t it all happy to miss Shu?"


    Jiao chuckled and teased, while the first rushed to the door.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche looked at each other, changed from embracing to holding hands, and walked to the gate of the hospital to meet everyone.


    "Tut Tut, are you conjoined babies? Can''t you open the door one by one and pour us a cup of tea?"


    A Jiao sweeps sweetheart''s close movements and make complaints about Tucao.


    "We''d rather give you dog food."


    Gu Jiu CI SE''s pick eyebrows, holding the big devil''s hand more tightly.


    "Alas... The single dog is crying!"


    Vincent gave a mock howl, and everyone laughed.


    The atmosphere became more cheerful, everyone noisy with Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche into the yard.


    Huo Mingche bought the land in the western suburb very early and built the villa very early. At the beginning of the construction, he had a good idea of who to spend with, but he didn''t even think that his dream would come true...


    today''s western suburbs are bustling with excitement...


    the western suburbs are full of excitement

 Chapter 1124

    A group of people swarmed in, and the yard became lively. The elder brother and the second brother held fishing nets and various fishing tools in their hands. Today, they were wearing casual riding clothes, with royal dignity all over their bodies.


    Ziwei and ye Kan walk in with large and small food materials, and ask Gu jiuci where the refrigerator is. They seem to be afraid that they will not have a good life in the countryside and that they will have no food to eat.


    Today, she was wearing a long blue dress with a drawing board in her hand, and Vincent was following her. The gentleman helped her carry the violin. Ah Jiao didn''t bring anything, so she took a little dog and grabbed the hammock under the pavilion. She lay down comfortably and looked at the whole yard.


    Everyone finds their own most comfortable way, as if they have lived here for a long time.


    "Didn''t you call yesterday to come over at noon? Why are you all here now? "


    In the open kitchen, the big devil moves gracefully to make tea. Every ordinary action he does is like shooting magazines and pictorials, which adds a touch of advanced flavor and makes the picture enjoyable.


    Gu jiuci tacitly picked up the tea plate and distributed it to the public. He asked casually.


    "We are afraid that we have no food to eat, so we should come ahead of time and do our own thing to feed and clothe ourselves."


    Si Chen put down things, while looking at Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche''s small yard, while joking.


    In late autumn, the east side of the courtyard is covered with golden sunflowers. Near the entrance to the living room, the big devil has a small bamboo Pavilion, which is hung with a hammock and covered with gauze, so that Gu jiuci can read and play games quietly and comfortably.


    On the west side of the yard is a large lawn. A small living pool is stacked by the big devil at the corner. The water flows into the pool along the bamboo gurgling. Several small red carp think they are feeding, and they all gather at the water outlet, shaking their heads and tails.


    The big devil also specially in the pool in some bowl lotus, until the summer time, the whole pool will be more vivid and pleasant. Gu jiuci likes to watch fish here. Later, the great demon king was afraid of her squatting hard, so he specially transformed a small Futon for her.


    Next to the fish pond is a small land, planted with some common ground gas vegetables, but next to two pots of strange flowers, attracted the attention of sichen.


    Because these two pots of flowers are really ugly and ugly.


    "Ah Ci, when did your aesthetic become so bad? Why did you buy such ugly flowers? "


    Gu jiuci looks at the two potted flowers with sichen''s eyes, and he is also tired. This is the temple fair of Dazhao temple. She bought the flowers with the devil. She thought that they would blossom beautiful flowers just like in her dream.


    I didn''t expect that... They met a profiteer and gave them ugly flowers with unknown and low prices. But although these two potted flowers are ugly, they are full of meaning.


    Later, the great devil thought of a way to put them together with the dishes, just as they had bought two dishes...


    "forget about the two pots of flowers, come and have some breakfast."


    Gu jiuci changed the topic with ha ha. Zi and ye Kan were also skillful hands. In the blink of an eye, the newly baked bread and fried dough sticks came out of the oven, and everyone scrambled for it.


    Eating with friends, no matter what kind of breakfast will be inexplicably sweet up, Gu jiuci unconsciously ate the whole fried dough sticks.


    "Don''t choke."


    She had just wrapped the last bit, mouth bulging like a small hamster, the big devil handed her a cup of soybean milk, that deep voice is the gentle pinch water.


    Behind him, the second elder brother, who was a step late, was carrying soybean milk and staring at the back of the great demon king with a sad face.


    After dinner, these people who said they would come to do it by themselves all chose their own projects to play.


    Xishan is originally a large holiday resort, and they come here to relax.


    "I''ll go fishing in the fishing ground, and I''ll make you a big brother''s specialty this afternoon."


    The elder brother Gu Qian smiles at Gu jiuci. Ziwei has already picked up the fishing gear behind him. Ah Jiao, who was teasing the dog, immediately rushes over from the corner and asks with a smile.

 Chapter 1125

    "Brother ah Qian, I like fishing very much, can you take me with me?"


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci was slightly stunned for a moment. Her searching eyes looked at Ah Jiao. It was hard for her to imagine that this girl, who could not be quiet for a minute, would like to fish.


    "Can you calm down and fish?"


    She subconsciously asked out of the mouth, did not expect a Jiao back to big brother, not happy to stare at her.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t look down on people! What''s more, don''t forget what you promised me ~ "


    when she said the last sentence, Ah Jiao raised a tone, but Gu jiuci was still confused.


    "If Miss Li is not bored, she can join us."


    Big brother polite mouth, or that kind of people around feel warm spring temperament.


    Did not expect him to say so, Jiao''s eyes slightly dark.


    "Everyone calls me Ajiao, so does brother ah Qian?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes looked back and forth between the two people. She finally recalled what she had said when she went shopping in the mall that day.


    An impossible idea, in her mind jumped out, and then she looked at a Jiao more unbelievable.


    Me! Yes! God! Ah! The person that a Jiao likes is actually...


    Gu jiuci is surprised to open his mouth slightly and watch the three people leave.


    On the other side, sichen has already picked up the Sketchpad and walked towards her.


    "Grandma Zhang said that there are several new rose varieties in the botanical garden. I''ll go there and practice watercolor. I''ll come back before lunch."


    Vincent''s voice rang out.


    "Just now I wanted to ask, do you also like watercolor?"


    "It''s one of my hobbies."


    He replied politely, then Vincent gave a smile and the gentleman said.


    "I also like it very much. There are good wind collecting spots around here. Can I take you to have a look?"


    When it comes to painting, sichen is also interested and nods his head.


    They chatted with each other and walked outside the yard.


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him and the dream magically overlapped together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A pair of hands naturally embrace her waist from the back, and the breath of Huo Mingche instantly surrounds her.


    Gu jiuci''s subconscious center of gravity tilted back, leaning against the big devil''s arms, and sighed gently.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that all of a sudden, the fate in this world is so wonderful."

 Chapter 1126

    "What do you mean?"


    Huo Mingche drooped his eyes, a trace of doubt rarely flashed in his deep eyes.


    "It''s nothing. Go fishing with big brother and them."


    Gu jiuci sighed quietly in the bottom of her heart. She wanted to discuss things in the dream with the big devil. Unfortunately, the big devil couldn''t feel the same with her at the moment.


    She simply changed the subject and urged him to relax.


    "Don''t you really need me with you?"


    The great devil asked, bowing his head.


    "No, I''ll be fine. You can go quickly."


    The second elder brother took two gloves to come out from inside, arrogant mouth way.


    Today''s second elder brother has tendons and flesh. After the baptism of blood, his physique is no worse than that of the great devil. In addition, the body of the big devil is recovering. At first glance, the second brother is even stronger than the big devil.


    This is probably why the second brother is so afraid of death.


    The big devil didn''t speak. He just stared at the second brother coldly. The sparks between the two men hurt the innocent.


    Gu jiuci clip in the middle, while looking at the big devil, while looking at the second brother, suddenly some head pain.


    "Since you two like sunflowers so much, how about the two of you?"


    Gu jiuci asked cautiously. As a result, the two men turned their eyes to her at the same time, and their sorrowful eyes were the same.


    "Er......


    Gu jiuci had three black lines on his forehead, which was what kind of happiness and embarrassment of human suffering.


    "Brother Che, I still want to eat your prawns in eggplant sauce this afternoon, OK?"


    Gu jiuci has no choice but to grasp the hand of the big devil, soft voice coquettish.


    In fact, she hasn''t talked with her second brother for a long time, and it also takes a little time. In addition, she doesn''t need to say too much. As long as she has a look and a hint, the devil can immediately know what she wants.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    The man''s tone is a little unconvinced, holding her hand slightly did a pinch action, just let go of her.


    "If I finish ahead of time, I''ll come to you."


    Gu jiuci took out the tone of coax children, trying to coax the big devil.


    "Good."


    The big devil left home with his fishing gear. Gu jiuci and his second brother were busy. They were wearing straw hats and gloves and sitting on a small bench in the yard. The second brother broke off the petals of sunflowers. Gu jiuci was responsible for rubbing out the sunflower seeds.


    They had a chat without a match. They haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. However, Gu jiuci can detect that the second elder brother seems to have something on his mind.


    "Second brother, what are you going to do after that? The elder brother said, "you don''t intend to return to the Gu family."


    Gu jiuci asked tentatively.


    Gu Qijue''s eyes flashed a trace of bewilderment.


    "I didn''t think about it, but the most important thing at the moment is you."


    His habitual way of thinking, Gu jiuci frowned slightly and interrupted him immediately.


    "No, I''ve been very happy. I don''t need you to worry about me any more. It''s you who worries me now."


    "Me?"


    A little surprise appeared on the second elder brother''s face.


    "Yes


    Gu jiuci nodded heavily, hesitated for a moment, or asked.


    "Have you ever contacted sister cha?"


    Although the dream is the big devil''s preset, but that dream is based on reality. Big brother once said that tea sister would go to the second brother''s false grave every month to mourn.

 Chapter 1127

    She didn''t believe that sister Cha had no feelings for her second brother. When she mentioned sister Cha, her face changed obviously.


    "Why did you mention her all of a sudden? But I hear that she seems to be getting married soon


    Speaking of the last sentence, Gu jiuci can clearly feel the loss in the second elder brother''s tone.


    "What are you talking about? Tea sister is getting married?! Who are you listening to the news? "


    Gu jiuci is a little worried, isn''t it? Everyone is heading for happiness. Is it true that the story of the second brother is so tragic?


    "Hey, does that need to be heard?"


    Gu Qijue rubbed his hands. If his sister hadn''t asked him, he would not have talked more about it.


    "When I left the team, someone in the team proposed to her. After such a long time, maybe she has been married."


    "So did the man actually propose? Did you see it with your own eyes, or did you hear it? "


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes slightly and asked after him one after another.


    Fate is a matter of destiny, but also fleeting.


    The opportunity to meet came to you, but if you did not seize, then the result or missed, so never careless.


    "Er..."


    Gu Qijue was blinded by her sister''s three consecutive questions.


    "I just heard that... All the people in the team said..."


    GU Jiu turned his eyes angrily, and almost had to carry his breath away. The two people who clearly love each other should go further and further because of such a low-level misunderstanding. Isn''t it ridiculous!


    Don''t worry, with her as a love fighter, she will never let this tragedy happen to her second brother.


    "That''s what they say? How many people are there? I''ll check it for you now. Is sister Cha married or not? "


    Gu jiuci took out his mobile phone and quickly hacked into the archives system of the people''s livelihood Bureau of the people''s Republic of China. It took less than a minute to locate the location.


    "Found it!"


    This second, Gu Qijue subconsciously licked his lips. He was really nervous.


    Gu jiuci mischievously handed the mobile phone to the second elder brother.


    "Why don''t you see it for yourself?"


    "Read it to me."


    The second elder brother expressed his refusal all over his body, and retreated in a strong way.


    Gu jiuci sneered and said playfully.


    "It seems that tea sister''s weight in your heart is really extraordinary, so you are really interested in tea sister!"


    Gu Qijue was caught by her sister, embarrassed to scratch his head, the tone of simple and simple mouth way.


    "Actually, it''s very comfortable to be with her, that is...


    " that is, you have never confessed, have you? "


    Gu jiuci asked, she must break off the second brother today.


    "If you can express yourself casually, you can''t do it for your friends. I wish I could look at her


    Gu Qijue shook his head and sighed.


    "Big brother said, after you feign death, sister Cha often goes to see your tombstone. I heard that she cried several times!"


    The last sentence, of course, was added by Gu jiuci himself. Anyway, in order to sensationalize, exaggerate a little.


    "You think it''s a good thing to accompany in silence, but do you really think so? You don''t think of her youth all accompany you in the team, to now a love has not talked about.


    If she likes you too and you don''t show it, don''t you delay sister Cha''s whole life. In the future, she will be forced to marry by her family and marry an old and ugly old man. The old man will dislike her for her age, force her to have a son, and beat her if she can''t have a son...


    Gu jiuci''s more and more exaggeration, more and more out of tune, the second brother''s face is more and more heavy, and finally angry "He said.


    "Then they want to die! I will never let that happen! "

 Chapter 1128

    "It''s said that sister Cha is still in the original team. The boss and the new team members are bullying her, but she still hasn''t left. With her mature manager like her, she doesn''t have to worry about food anywhere?


    Second brother, what do you think she is still guarding the broken team for? "


    Gu jiuci stares into the eyes of his second brother, and his tone is meaningful.


    Gu Qijue was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    "Second brother, some people miss it for a lifetime and regret it for a lifetime. You are not afraid to die, but you are afraid to say that sentence to sister cha?"


    "I..."


    Gu Qijue opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    "Now that Gu has taken it back, I''m going to start a happy life. It''s time for you to pursue your own life, and don''t let sister Cha live in regret for the rest of her life. It''s time for you to be brave, second brother.


    You''re so smart and you can''t really understand all the details? "


    In this second, countless details played back in Gu Qijue''s mind, and finally became clearer and clearer again and again, and his inner voice became clearer and clearer.


    He suddenly breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Gu jiuci.


    "We are right. Second brother knows what to do."


    "Then do it all by yourself."


    Before Gu jiuci had time to affirm him, the great demon king came in from the outside with the fish basket in his mouth.


    "Are you back so soon?"


    Gu jiuci got up from the stool and rushed to the demon king. He wanted to hold him. Only when he found that his hands were covered with dust, he had to raise his hands and watch him giggle.


    "Well, there''s shrimp at the door."


    Huo Mingche short answer, while reaching out to wipe the dust on Gu jiuci''s face.


    "Wash your face."


    Gu Qijue on one side had just figured out some important things in life, so he didn''t have time to hate Huo Mingche. He even looked at Huo Mingche holding his sister''s hand and walking towards the house.


    Before long, sichen and Vincent came back from the outside with a basket of pomegranates in their hands.


    "Grandma Zhang gave it to me. She said that the orchard in Houshan had a good harvest this year, and pomegranate was particularly sweet."


    Si Chen walks to the kitchen bar and says to Gu jiuci with a smile.


    Gu jiuci looks at them. When he leaves in the morning, he looks like a stranger. How come after he comes back, there is a strong atmosphere of good friends between them?


    "It seems that you two had a good time. Do you have a story to share with me this morning?"


    Gu jiuci stares at his best friend, half jokingly and half seriously.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Si Chen''s face turned red, but Vincent came to rescue him.


    "Sister in law, we dare not tell you a story. My elder brother has been staring at me for a long time."


    Now it''s Gu jiuci''s turn to brush his face red. He quickly picks up the other fruits in the bag and goes to the edge of the pool to wash.


    As soon as she turned on the tap and held out her hand, the great demon came over, wrapped her fingers in his big palm, and took her to one side.


    "Cool water, I''ll do it."


    Gu jiuci''s heart was warm. He stood beside him and watched the big devil''s graceful movements of washing fruit. Watching and watching, the whole person unconsciously stuck to his body. His head was leaning against his broad shoulder and almost hung on his body like a koala.


    Autumn noon sun, warm but not strong, just projected in from the side of the window, fell on the two people, like a poster for idol drama, dyed a layer of gold.


    Years of quiet, she loved the plain happiness.


    "Tut, it''s really sweet. When can I have such a sweet love?"


    One side, I don''t know when to come back Gillian, hands dragging chin, lying on the bar staring at two people, sour tone of the mouth.

 Chapter 1129

    As soon as Gu jiuci turned around, he found that everyone had come back. All the people in the room were staring at them with a smile.


    "As long as you work hard, there will be sweet love! Ollie


    Gu jiuci suddenly made a refueling action. Recently, she got bored and started playing games again. She learned a lot of interesting words.


    After lunch, the group of men clamored to go to the racecourse to ride a horse, and several girls arranged flowers at home to make nails.


    "ADI, you have already reached this stage. Mother Huo has given you all the bracelets handed down from her family. When are you going to get married?"


    Both sichen and Gu jiuci are of marriageable age, and they are inseparable from this topic.


    Jiao is still young and romantic.


    "Has Huo proposed to you yet?"


    Gu jiuci shook his head helplessly and put the cut rose into the vase. Unexpectedly, the two girlfriends were shocked.


    "What are you talking about? He hasn''t proposed yet? Did he give you any hint? "


    Jiao asked anxiously.


    "I don''t think so."


    Gu jiuci recalled the life of this week and found that all the fragments in his mind were the daily life with the great devil.


    "My God, what is Huo Mingche thinking? Is it that those who can''t get it will always move in Sao, and those who are favored will have no fear? "


    A Jiao is excited, even the lyrics are racing up.


    "What are you talking about! Anyway, in the dream, I also proposed on my own initiative


    Gu nine words curved lips a smile, did not mind at all, she enjoyed the present state, and the big demon king completely trust each other.


    "Is it because he lost his memory and thought that if he married once, he proposed to you?"


    Sichen reasonably speculated.


    "But I read the news. Didn''t Dr. yiden invent a new drug according to the formula? Didn''t Mr. Huo remember a little bit of the past?"


    Li Jiao put all the flowers in Jin vase with one hand. With her temperament, it''s really not easy to sit for such a long time.


    Speaking of this topic, Gu jiuci''s face is slightly dark.


    "No


    This period of time, she is not without trial to ask the big devil some questions, but the harvest is always the big demon confused eyes.


    However, she had already let go, but when she was mentioned again, she felt a little ripple in her heart.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is now, isn''t it?"


    "You''re right. The most important thing is now. So get married quickly, but your big brother has a worry. He has no mind to think about his own life. "


    Ah Jiao sighed and said her voice carelessly.


    "Well, so you don''t really care about my life, but you have other plans."


    Gu jiuci prolonged his voice, raised a Jiao''s chin with one hand, and looked at it.


    "Be honest, how long are you going to keep it from me?"


    "What are you doing? How can''t I understand ~ "


    Ah Jiao''s face is red, but she still refuses to admit it. Meanwhile, Si Chen is more confused.


    "What riddles do you two play?"


    At this time, the two girls turn around at the same time, staring at Si Chen, tacit understanding.


    "It''s you who play charades, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1130

    "I don''t have any riddles. You talk nonsense."


    Si Chen denied, but her nervous look, stuttering tone, and subconscious straight up body, all have betrayed her.


    Gu jiuci and a Jiao looked at each other, and the artillery fire concentrated on the body of Si Chen.


    "Be strict if you resist!"


    "Be lenient if you confess!"


    Two people around the table, one left and one right grasp the arm of sichen, and then scratch her armpit, sichen dodge while begging for mercy.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    The laughter of three women''s silver bells rang out in the yard, as beautiful as the setting sun in autumn.


    Before long, there was a horse neigh outside the gate. Gu jiuci stopped and looked out subconsciously. It turned out that the men who went to ride horses came back.


    The great devil rode a bright red horse, followed by a white horse. It looked like a prince in a foreign fairy tale from a distance, powerful and romantic.


    "It''s really boring to ride like this. When I was galloping on the western prairie of the United States, I was called a real horseback. Now, it''s just a walk."


    Vincent, while holding a hat in his hand, fanned the wind, and used a less standard Mandarin Tucao. At last he added a voice of make complaints about the old emperor Jing dialect.


    "At the foot of the Imperial City, it is not as free as the wild land!"


    The second elder brother jokingly met him, and the two eyes sparkled, which meant to have a duel.


    Gu jiuci didn''t care about them. He got up and walked out of the courtyard to the demon king.


    "How did you bring her here?"


    After Gu jiuci recovered her memory, she gradually remembered that when she was a child, she had been to the grassland in the northern part of the country with the great demon king, and had tamed this fierce colt together.


    Later, the foal grew into a red rabbit in the horse. Gu jiuci named it lielie and was raised by the great demon king in the western suburbs.


    they moved in as like as two peas for second days. They took the big devil to see the fierce, fierce and fierce, or close to the great devil, but the response of the great devil. When she came to the first model,


    huh Ming and Qing turned down the horse in the instant she came, gently carried her waist and carried her to the horse''s back. Then he held the reins in his hand and protected her steadily.


    "Lielie may miss you."


    The man lightly opened his lips and casually found a reason. In fact, it was because Gu jiuci could not exercise violently recently, but he was afraid that she would feel bored.


    Even if it is to walk two circles, let his little nine son have a good time.


    "Why did you bring a white horse back?"


    Gu jiuci looked at the gentle white horse behind him and asked subconsciously.


    "Lielie is in love."


    Huo Mingche was silent for a second, and then spoke with profound meaning.


    "White horse is pregnant."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in an instant, and his expression was somewhat complicated for a moment. Then he lowered his head and stroked the horse''s mane with a vague voice.


    "Lielie, you''ve made great achievements, even the baby has been adjusted!"


    "It''s unreasonable. Even Ma has a girlfriend! I''m still a single dog


    Vincent gave a mock howl, then pulled out the chair beside him and sat down next to her.


    "No, the horses have children, and you are a poor single dog. Long snack, uncle


    Ajiao, sitting next to her, deliberately mends her knife at Vincent.


    "Little girl, you are not cute at all! You deserve not to be able to catch up with someone! "


    Vincent was also a personal genius, and immediately and unambiguously refused.

 Chapter 1131

    "What are you talking about? Say it again


    Gillian blew her hair and kicked her slippers in the palm of her hand. She glared at Vincent.


    The small courtyard, shrouded by the setting sun, became more lively.


    The sunset pulled the sun down the hillside opposite the lake. Several men moved the long wooden table to the outside of the hospital. The barbecue stand was quickly put up in the hands of the second brother. Bursts of fireworks wrapped in the charming aroma of charcoal roasted chicken wings penetrated into everyone''s nose.


    Gu jiuci served the fruit salad and the prepared dishes one by one on the table, but on the way, he was taken over by the devil.


    "Sit still."


    Gu jiuci smiles helplessly.


    "Although I''m resting, I''m not as vulnerable as this, am I? Aren''t you a patient, too? "


    "Not the same."


    The man shakes his head slightly, and his woman should hold it in his heart.


    "Miss three, you should have a good taste of this squirrel mandarin fish today. It''s hard for Mr. Gu to cook himself!"


    Ziwei came out with the food in a hurry. As the close assistant of the elder brother, he called for him dutifully.


    "Good..."


    as soon as Gu jiuci said a word, the demon king next to him pushed the sweet and sour spareribs he had made.


    "You like sweet."


    Gu jiuci immediately hung three invisible black lines on her forehead. Her family''s great demon still likes to eat flying vinegar as usual ~


    on the side of the barbecue, sichen took an empty plate to fetch the mushrooms baked by her second brother, but was stopped by Vincent.


    "I''ll come. The smoke is too heavy for you girls."


    Vincent subconsciously extended his hand, but sichen just didn''t respond. Under the dishes, two people''s fingertips unconsciously touched each other, and instantly invisible sparks splashed everywhere. Sichen''s hand shook and loosened the dishes.


    "Oh


    Seeing that the dishes were about to fall on the ground, sichen lost his voice and called out. The next second, Vincent quickly took the plate and comforted him calmly.


    "It won''t fall. Don''t worry."


    Si Chen Leng Leng''s looking at him, subconsciously praise way.


    "How do you do? Hurry up."


    Vincent''s meaningful eyebrows, deep mixed blood blue eyes stained with a touch of evil.


    "Little girl, as a man, this is not a good word ~"


    not far away, Gu jiuci leaned on the back of his chair, looked at the direction of sichen, and reached out to poke the back of the devil''s hand.


    "You see, a new story begins."


    Without waiting for the big devil to speak, Zhan Ying''s voice rang in the middle of the yard.


    "Look this way! Let''s take a big picture! "


    At the moment of Zhan Ying''s speech, everyone subconsciously looks at the camera. At the same time, Ajiao and elder brother also come out of the room. Jiao lags behind Gu Qian, gazing at his back affectionately behind him.


    Ziwei stood by his second brother to help him. Hearing Zhan Ying''s words, the two single dogs looked up in a daze. They looked like two hooded erhas. Zhan Ying ran into the camera in a hurry and rarely made a v-word, which revealed his nature of being funny.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously looked up at the big devil, and the man also looked at her affectionately at this moment.


    Just in this second, all the people were included in the camera, and were fully recorded by the camera with the most natural expression and position.


    Everything is just like that, and the track of everything is wonderful...


    and

 Chapter 1132

    "All right, all right, eat quickly, chicken wings are cold!"


    After the photo was taken, Vincent immediately asked everyone to take their seats. Gu jiuci bowed his head. There was a prawn in eggplant sauce peeled by the great demon king in the bowl, and the chopsticks of the elder brother and the second brother reached out at the same time.


    "ADI, eat fish."


    "A CI, try the second brother''s chicken wings."


    In the blink of an eye, Gu jiuci''s bowl is full.


    "Oh, it''s nice to have a brother ~ it''s nice to be in love ~"


    "yes, I''m sour ~"


    across the table, sichen and Ajiao hold their chin, and their faces are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    As soon as they finished speaking, Vincent, who was beside him, caught a chopstick fish and put it in her bowl.


    "With the spices I brought, try them."


    Si Chen immediately did not have the voice, a small face silently red.


    There is only a Jiao left, the youngest but no one to take care of. It seems that she is so pitiful to lose. Gu jiuci picks up chopsticks and is ready to order vegetables to comfort her. She suddenly picks up chopsticks, picks up some shredded potatoes and puts them into the big brother''s plate.


    "I can only cook this dish. Would you please give me a comment?"


    That is full of youthful face, still full of vitality, there is no lost look.


    Gu jiuci put down a little bit in his heart, and immediately looked at the elder brother nervously. He didn''t know what kind of reaction he would make!


    "Thank you Li Xiao... Ah Jiao."


    Gu Qian was as modest and polite as before, but as soon as he said the fourth word, the corner of the girl''s lips shrunk, as if he would cry on the spot if he said another word.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a little soft hearted. He had already seen her mind. He should have cut off all her thoughts directly, but... He changed his mind.


    "You''re welcome. Try it!"


    Jiao''s heart like a roller coaster, went a right angle ups and downs, and finally the rain passed.


    "All right, all right. Eat the food quickly. There is no night snack at night."


    Gu jiuci snickered a little, and quickly called on everyone to have dinner.


    "Come on, let''s raise our glasses to commemorate our rare meeting!"


    Zhan Ying probably completely liberated her nature and took the initiative to yell. All of them raised the goblet in their hands.


    "Bang" sound, wine glasses crisscross, the joy of the mood hit a full, moonlight fell in the glass, swaying health posture, night wind blowing through the courtyard, romantic and carefree.


    After three rounds of drinking, Ziwei Zhanying and his second brother were single and sang with a small spoon. Ah Jiao beat the time for them with chopsticks, but she didn''t find it very enjoyable. Later, sichen even took out his violin and joined them.


    As the music flowed, Gu jiuci leaned lazily on the back of his chair, holding his knees and tilting his head to enjoy everyone laughing and dancing.


    At the end of the song, Vincent asked unconsciously.


    "I heard that when you were young, you were good at the piano. Why did you bring the violin today?"


    His voice falls, Si Chen''s face is slightly dark, Gu jiuci''s heart jumps, and he looks at Chenchen nervously.


    Both of them, because of the slag man, miss the most favorite things in life, darken the best years of life, even if inadvertently mentioned, are a period of heartbreaking pain.


    Vincent immediately realized that he had said something wrong. People who had always been calm and wise did not know how to comfort them after organizing the language for a long time

 Chapter 1133

    "If you want to talk about piano, it is still Mr. Huo who is best at piano. Haven''t you ever heard of it?"


    All of a sudden, Gillian holding a glass, drunk like a kitten''s mouth, inadvertently interrupted the embarrassment.


    "Indeed, if Mr. Huo continued to learn, there would have been young piano artists in China."


    Sichen immediately said, people''s eyes subconsciously look at Huo Mingche. The man is exfoliating the shrimp shell gracefully...


    "brother Che, do you play one?"


    Gu jiuci said with a smile what you dare not say.


    In the crowd full of expectations, the man slowly opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    Five minutes later, the man sat in front of the white piano, the moonlight gently covered him with a layer of light, beautiful beyond words. His bony fingers fluttered on the black and white keys, and the prelude of "Liangzhu" slipped into everyone''s ears like water and silk.


    Gu jiuci, with one hand on her forehead, was staring at her demon king. The figure of the man gradually overlapped with the young scene.


    As if nothing had changed, she was still the carefree little girl who only wanted to possess him. He was still the young man with cool features, but he was unique to her.


    However, the years can not be turned back, the total merciless time to push people forward.


    On that night, we played very late and enjoyed ourselves. The men were even so tired that they didn''t even want to wash and gargle. They lay in the living room in disorder. At least, sichen and Ajiao remembered that they were girls and kept the girl''s final dignity... They went back to their rooms and went to sleep again.


    Gu jiuci was very happy. She drank a little wine, but she was dizzy. She only remembered that she was picked up by the gentle Princess of the demon king. When she woke up, it was already the next morning.


    "Gululu..."


    Gu jiuci rubbed his quacking stomach. There was no big demon on the bed beside her body. When the clock on the wall reached 10 o''clock, she remembered that she would send everyone back today.


    "No! Oversleeping


    She rushed into the Health Bureau, finished washing at the speed of light and rushed downstairs. She found that all the people were sitting lazily on the sofa, watching the afternoon news.


    "You didn''t leave?"


    "It''s so comfortable here. We''re going to wait until lunch. Do you eat Portuguese Tao? "


    A Jiao holding a basket of Portuguese Tao, lazy mouth.


    "Eat, I''m a little hungry."


    Gu jiuci quickly digested the situation in front of her, and she also liked the excitement of being together.


    But her people have not come to Gillian, a cup of warm milk handed to her in front of her, stop her.


    "Hot first."


    Man''s deep magnetic voice in the ear, Gu jiuci immediately obediently follow.


    "Ah! I take back what I said! Why do you want to stay here and eat your dog food? "


    This situation this scene, Jiao''s irritable "Ao Wu" a sound.


    Gu jiuci shrugged his shoulders, saying that he was powerless.


    At this time, the news about Lin Shujing''s case suddenly appeared on TV.


    "Today, the imperial police and the United Nations IBI issued an official announcement that the case of Lin Shujing laboratory, which had a bad impact, has been solved. Lin Shujing, the main criminal of the case, failed to escape from abroad and died accidentally at sea.


    At present, the police have successfully mastered the drug formula and rescued nearly 100 hostages persecuted by the laboratory. Dr. Yi Deng, a famous expert in China, has developed drugs to treat the persecuted hostages free of charge...


    and

 Chapter 1134

    On TV, the US police began to boast about how important they had played in this case. At this time, a reporter stood up and asked about the forces behind the case, but the camera suddenly jumped, and then there was no more.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly when he saw the scene.


    It seems that despite her detailed list, the US government has abandoned justice for the sake of interests. These people hiding behind Lin Shujing are so easily let go.


    There was a faint uneasiness in her heart, and she always felt that there would be endless troubles in the future.


    Zhan Ying moves very quickly to change a channel. It happens that this station is playing the classic old cartoon "pleasant goat and big wolf", which dilutes a lot of dull atmosphere.


    We all tacit agreement did not mention the case, not to mention the closely related Lin Shujing.


    After lunch, the busy people had to leave.


    "I really envy you. If you say you can take a vacation, I have to go back to work under pressure."


    At the gate of the courtyard, a Jiao sighed and said, "please, Miss Li, how do you talk in this tone and let those diligent employees in your company think about it?"


    make complaints about nine words.


    "Hey, they''ve been through so many things, and they''re all going to die. What do you envy?"


    Vincent opened his mouth straightforwardly and was immediately kicked by his second brother.


    "Well, it''s not a trick to plot. This is your national security tradition?"


    "Then practice?"


    The two looked as if they were going to fight again.


    Finally, the two cool eyes of the demon king cleaned up the situation. While they were making trouble again, the elder brother came to Gu jiuci.


    "Next month, Gu will be back on the market."


    After all, she took it back from Jiang Yutang. On the day of re listing, the shareholders and elders of the company still hope Gu jiuci can show up and witness this moment.


    Gu jiuci understood the elder brother''s meaning, nodded and replied.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m sure I won''t miss such an important day."


    "OK, but don''t be forced. The body is the most important thing."


    Gu Qian stretched out his hand and affectionately rubbed his sister''s head, warm voice admonished.


    Her coming is just icing on the cake, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t.


    "I know."


    Gu jiuci nods her head cleverly, but in her heart, she still wants to go.


    When they got on the car, Jiao came out of the window and waved to her.


    "ADI, let''s go! Don''t miss me too much ~ "


    Gu jiuci shook his hand with a smile and watched the cars disappear at the end of the road. Gu jiuci couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt.


    "I''ll see you."


    A broad hand gently around her shoulder, the big devil can always detect her most subtle emotions.


    "Well. Next month, it''s almost time for reexamination. "


    At the beginning, doctor Yideng told him to have a physical examination every other month. The time coincided with the time when Gu''s listing. Anyway, they have to go back first.


    Being reminded by the great demon king, Gu jiuci''s feeling of parting was diluted immediately.


    The days in the countryside were especially leisurely, and the time seemed to be very slow. During this period, Lu Xiaosang called her to tell her that the script was completed, and it was not long before the film was finished and named "love you, many times.".


    When they returned to the imperial capital a month later, Gu jiuci felt that his face had become more mellow.


    "I''ve been fattened by you."


    Dr. Eden''s Institute.


    Gu jiuci compared his chin and pretended to be complaining about the big devil.


    "Not fat."


    Huo Mingche faintly raised the corner of his lips and poked her cheek. Recently, he became fond of smiling a lot. He could not hold on to Gu jiuci.


    "You two, don''t show your love in front of me."

 Chapter 1135

    Just as doctor Yideng pushed the door in, he said with a "I''m not happy" expression.


    "Dr. Eden, how do I feel that you have become so old-fashioned recently? Is it because you haven''t been in love for a long time?"


    Gu jiuci spits out his tongue playfully, deliberately stimulating Yi Deng.


    "Hum! When I was in love... "


    Dr. Yideng showed disdain on his face, but his eyes flashed in the middle of his words, and he turned the subject aside.


    "Well, let''s talk about your medical report first."


    The two men''s faces became serious at the same time, and both focused on Dr. Eden.


    "Huo Mingche''s recovery situation in my expectation, the recovery is very fast, the foundation is good."


    Looking at the data of the demon king, Dr. yiden nodded his head frequently and appreciated it.


    Gu jiuci is also very happy in his heart, but the big demon king''s expression is very ordinary, but immediately ask.


    "Where''s Xiao jiu''er?"


    "Yours..."


    Dr. Yideng held his voice for a long time, and suddenly raised his eyelids to look at Gu jiuci, which made Gu jiuci nervous.


    "How about it? It''s not very good or... "


    " although your foundation is really poor, Huo Mingche has raised you well and gained a lot of fat during this period of time. "


    Gu jiuci''s face turned black with a brush.


    "What fat, I''m not a pig!"


    Dr. Eden was amused to laugh, and then quickly recovered the doctor''s seriousness.


    "You''ve recovered very well, even faster than I expected."


    "Can I do something drastic?"


    Gu jiuci asked subconsciously and said his own voice carelessly.


    "What kind of drastic thing do you want to do? Tell me about it? "


    Dr. Yideng put his hands around his chest, and looked at Gu jiuci with teasing expression on his face. Although he knew what Gu jiuci meant, he wanted Gu jiuci to be embarrassed.


    "Men and women."


    The big devil replied solemnly, in the same calm tone as "today''s stock price".


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment, but it was Dr. Eden who was embarrassed.


    "Cough, I''m not a doctor of two Xing!"


    is rare. Dr. Yi''s face is red.


    "Are there any medical problems you can''t solve?"


    Huo Mingche looked down at Dr. Yideng in a very ordinary tone, but Yideng heard the disdainful tone.


    That''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it!


    "Who said I couldn''t solve it! It''s not a matter of men and women...


    it''s rare that Dr. Yideng can''t finish a complete sentence.


    "It''s just that the toxins in your two bodies are very deep and have not been completely eliminated. If you have children in the near future, they may be passed on to the next generation..."


    "we haven''t thought so far."


    Gu jiuci blushed and waved her hand. Doctor Yideng said that, she almost had a sense of picture in her mind.


    From the Research Institute, the time is still early, just in time for Gu''s listing.


    Zhan Ying and Ziwei drove at the door early in the morning.


    The big devil still has to go to the company to deal with some key business affairs, and Gu jiuci happens to change his clothes and attend the Gu''s listing ceremony.


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    The big devil dropped a soft kiss on her forehead and sent her to the car.


    "OK, Xiao sang called to tell me that today is the first day of the movie. Shall we go to see it together?"

 Chapter 1136

    Did not wait for the big demon king to answer, one side of Zhan Ying is surprised to open a way.


    "Young lady, didn''t the master tell you? Tickets for the movie had already been bought, and on the day of the movie''s premiere, the host let me explode in 100 cities across the country. "


    before Zhan Ying could finish his words, he looked at Huo Mingche with cool eyes, which scared him to shut his mouth.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is warm, the big demon king habitually only does not say, also thanks to his side Zhan Ying.


    "What time did you buy the ticket? Where can I see it? "


    She quickly opened her mouth to help Zhan Ying.


    "Then you will know."


    Huo Mingche reached out and gently arranged Gu jiuci''s fine hair on the temples. For some reason, Gu jiuci felt that he heard a trace of anger that "a good surprise was discovered in advance" in his tone.


    "What to do, I''m looking forward to this date."


    Gu jiuci curved his lips with a smile, which instantly shook Huo Mingche''s eyes.


    She said the word "date"


    "I''ll go first."


    Gu jiuci takes advantage of the big demon king has not responded, waved at him and let Ziwei drive.


    When we arrived at the largest securities building in the imperial capital, the time was just right. Gu jiuci did not miss the opportunity to ring the bell.


    In my dream, she once came to this Securities Building, but at that time she was listed for jiuche entertainment. Now, she is witnessing Gu''s re listing.


    Hundreds of financial reporters have been aiming their guns on the stage for a long time. It took less than a year for Gu''s bankruptcy and collapse to stand up again. The release of the film "love you many times" a few days ago has added a legendary color to the story of Gu''s powerful family.


    The reporters all hope to see Gu jiuci''s figure on the scene, so as to draw a complete end to the business war story of perfect revenge.


    Therefore, when Gu jiuci walked into the scene in a white suit, all the long guns and short cannons immediately turned towards her to capture her figure.


    In the face of the flashing lights, Gu jiuci, with a graceful smile on her face, walked all the way, and the crowd could not help but make way for her until she came to the stage.


    The shareholders on the stage also looked at her with a smile on their faces.


    "ADI, this way."


    Elder brother Gu Qian smiles at her doting smile, gives up the position in the middle, and gives her the gold hammer of gongs.


    "Brother, you''d better ring the bell."


    Gu jiuci waved his hand.


    "No, you are the main credit for taking back Gu. I don''t think everyone will have any opinion."


    Big brother said, the shareholders around him immediately nodded his approval.


    "Yes, miss three, don''t refuse."


    "A CI, it was under your leadership that we recaptured the Gu family."


    At this time, Ziwei urged with his mobile phone.


    "The good time has come. It will be too late if we don''t ring the bell!"


    The reporters under the stage also quickly aimed at the stage to remind them.


    "Mr. Gu, miss three, look at the camera and smile!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t have time to refuse, so he faced the camera in a big and square way, holding a small gold hammer and pounding the clock.


    On the second floor opposite, Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, was lying on the balcony and gave them a thumbs up.


    Although the second brother was transferred from the dangerous Department of national security, for the sake of safety, he did not appear in public as much as possible.

 Chapter 1137

    The moment the bell rings, countless golden ribbons fall from the sky. Under the spotlight, it is incomparably bright and dazzling. Time seems to be fixed in this second. Gu jiuci looks at the golden rain all over the sky, and he is filled with emotion.


    She finally ended her youth''s mistakes. The past was like smoke, and the road of revenge finally came to an end.


    After the bell ringing ceremony, the three brothers and sisters went to Gu''s cemetery.


    Gu jiuci held a large number of white flowers and put them in front of Lao Gu and his mother''s grave.


    "Dad, mom, my elder brother and I came to see you


    recently, I got rid of a lot of stinky problems and took back Gu''s. The elder brother and the second brother also came back to me smoothly. Am I still a good child in your eyes?"


    At this point, Gu jiuci''s eyes seem to appear in the past, but in a flash, all the memories disappear in front of her eyes.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little sad, the elder brother reached out and gently pressed her shoulder.


    "Don''t you tell mom and dad something happy?"


    Gu jiuci took time to nod his head.


    "Yes, I should say something happy. Mom and Dad, those who destroy my happiness have got retribution. Huo Mingche and I can finally be happy together. You can see it in the sky, and you should be happy for me, right


    "Mom and dad will be happy for you. They love it most. So is the second brother. "


    Gu Qijue gently pulled Gu jiuci up from the ground. The autumn was so cool that the wind on the mountain road was still too cold.


    "Let''s go. You''re still keeping fit. You can''t blow too long."


    "Well. Let''s go back. "


    Gu jiuci nodded and agreed. As soon as the three brothers and sisters got down the mountain, they saw a familiar Rolls Royce phantom from afar. The door opened, revealing Huo Mingche''s amazing face.


    "How did the boy get here?" On the other hand, brother


    , with his voice in his low voice, make complaints about the stone on the road, as if he were not a small stone but a stone.


    Seeing the big devil, Gu jiuci''s subconscious eyes brightened. Just about to rush past, he remembered his brothers. He turned his head and said shyly.


    "Big brother, second brother"


    "go ahead, it''s time to make up for what you once lacked."


    The elder brother agreed with a smile. The second brother snorted coldly. He didn''t open his eyes, but he didn''t say anything against it.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    With the permission of his brothers, Gu jiuci sped up his pace and ran towards the demon king. The man had already got out of the car, reached out and hugged her in front of her two brothers.


    "Hum! All the jadeite cabbages are done by pigs


    Not far away, Gu Qijue said angrily.


    "It can be regarded as the king of pigs. A CI thinks that happiness is good."


    The elder brother Gu Qian is rare, then the younger brother''s stem appraises a few words, then the side eye slants at him, the secluded mouth.


    "Why didn''t I see your pig come back with a cabbage?"


    "I"


    Gu Qijue''s words were blocked for a moment. After a few seconds, he retorted with a stiff neck.


    "Wait, I''ll take a cabbage home soon! It''s you. You''d better refuel


    With these words, without waiting for elder brother Gu Qian to react, Gu Qijue immediately ran to the motorcycle next to him. He was afraid of being beaten and ran away in the wind.


    Gu Qian was left alone. He was blown by the mountain wind. His heart was a little messy.

 Chapter 1138

    Rolls Royce car, Gu jiuci holding Huo Mingche''s hand, curiously asked.


    "Brother Che, how do you know I''m here?"


    She didn''t have time to send a message to the great devil.


    "Ah Qian."


    The man faintly spits out two words, Gu jiuci slightly surprised, did not expect in the back God assists the person, unexpectedly will be big brother.


    When the car drove back to the city, it was completely dark. The starry sky was like a chessboard, full of shining pieces.


    The comings and goings of the cinema, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche, this pair of fairy beauty CP quickly attracted public attention.


    "Look at the lovers over there. They look like the haws!"


    "I think so!"


    All the small voices of the audience all came to Gu jiuci''s ears. Due to the popularity of the film, she and the devil king were also noticed by passers-by.


    Gu jiuci immediately put on his mask and urged in a low voice.


    "Brother Che, are you ready?"


    "Well."


    The man frowned slightly, holding her in his arms with one hand and studying how to use the automatic snack machine.


    After all, the clothes, food, housing and transportation of a certain big man are prepared by special people, and seldom go to public places alone.


    Fortunately, people with high IQ can always make things easy to be solved.


    Before the opening of the movie, Gu jiuci and the devil appeared in the VIP couple Hall of the cinema with two buckets of popcorn.


    As the name suggests, the lovers'' hall is all comfortable with double seats. At the entrance of the movie hall, there is a huge poster of "love you, many times". The movie was finally starred by Du Fanghua and Fei Ming, and Lu Xingyi was a guest star.


    Before going in, Gu jiuci Mu scanned the huge poster of photonics. He felt a strange mixture of five flavors for a moment. In addition to the magic dream, I didn''t want to play with her.


    In a weak light, they went in. To be honest, Gu jiuci seldom went to a large cinema. After all, there was a private cinema at home.


    "Where should we sit?"


    Gu jiuci leaned over to check the seat number, but a man''s deep magnetic voice came from his side.


    "All right."


    Gu jiuci raised his head and realized that the big devil had chartered the whole lovers'' hall, just the two of them.


    He wants her to experience the daily routine of ordinary young couples'' dating, but doesn''t want others to disturb them.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was warm and pointed to the seat way in the middle.


    "Let''s sit in the middle."


    "Good."


    Soon after they settled down, the film began slowly. In a flash, it was Fei Ming who held Du Fanghua''s neck tightly, which brought a strong sense of impact.


    "Wow


    Gu jiuci is unprepared, subconsciously shakes for a while, and habitually leans to the big devil''s arms. There is no grid between lovers. Huo Mingche has already prepared to hold her in his arms.


    In the dark, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and his pleasant eyes betrayed his mood.


    As the plot of the story gradually deepens, Gu jiuci''s memories are also stacked up, until the stage of waking up, even if the dreams are false, she is still sad because of this picture.


    "It''s all fake. I''m here."


    The big, warm, warm eyes of the devil.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci reached out and grasped Huo Mingche''s clothes and nodded gently.


    The film is very long, but three hours is not enough to tell too many stories. The final picture of the film is that the great demon in the ward wakes up and Gu jiuci pours at him with tears in his eyes.


    Recalling that picture, Gu jiuci still felt warm in his heart.


    Two people in the dark, tacit understanding of the hand, hold, the last ten fingers tightly.


    "They were very good."

 Chapter 1139

    Walking out of the cinema, Gu jiuci said in a very pertinent way.


    "Not as good as you."


    The man looks down at her, also the appraisal way to the point.


    "I don''t think so."


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche and answers with a smile.


    "Where are we going next?"


    At nine o''clock in the evening, it''s not early to say it''s early, and it''s too late to sleep now.


    "Walk around."


    Huo Ming - Chu saw that her mind was still on the way. She led her hand and turned an old road full of old Indus trees.


    At first, Gu jiuci didn''t notice it, but he suddenly felt very familiar.


    "Well, it seems that this is the way to my primary school."


    "Is it?"


    Huo Mingche slightly raised eyebrows.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to my primary school."


    If it wasn''t for the bewilderment on his face, Gu jiuci would have thought that he had arranged it on purpose.


    "Go, I remember a mysterious entrance, only I know."


    Gu jiuci excitedly pulled the big devil forward, while mysterious introduction.


    Soon they found Gu jiuci''s primary school, which was the gate of the big black iron gate, with two majestic stone lions on the left and right.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the primary school had already finished school. Even there were no people in the security room, and the lights were not on.


    Gu jiuci walked along the wall to the back door of the primary school.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the broken door. I don''t know how to change it for so many years."


    There was a big gap in the door. When she was a child, she used to drill out from here, and no one found it.


    Now, she turned to the side and prepared to do the same, but she was stuck before her head reached out.


    Gu jiuci:


    Huo Mingche: one face is confused, the other is embarrassed.


    Gu jiuci obviously heard the big demon king''s dull laughter from his chest.


    "Xiao jiu''er, you have grown up."


    "Yes, I realize it now."


    Gu jiuci pulled his body out of despondency, and was completely cried by his own behavior.


    "Now we can''t get in. Why don''t we go home?"


    She just finished the moment, the whole person suddenly soared, she looked down, the man''s hands gently holding her waist, even lifted her high!


    "Let''s go this way."


    Gu jiuci lowered his head from a commanding position. He just saw the big devil''s face raised his head. That kind of perspective, coupled with his deep voice, made the moon beautiful, and his handsome directly hit the soul.


    So that she was how to cross the small short door, and how the big devil is handsome fly over, she did not remember.


    (dangerous action, non-compliance behavior, do not imitate.)


    "To your classroom?"


    Until the hand was gently held by the big devil again, Gu jiuci just shook God.


    "Well, the classroom must have been locked up so late, and it must have changed a lot. Let''s go to the amusement park


    Because of his genius, Gu jiuci was outstanding when he was a child, so he had few friends. Only Chen Chen, who was also a genius, could be a friend. She has no good memory of the classroom.


    On the contrary, the recreation area in the back garden of primary school has her deep memory

 Chapter 1140

    "When I was in primary school, what the teacher said was too simple. I felt too bored, so I often slipped out to play alone. I didn''t know that this place has not changed now"


    Gu jiuci introduced with great interest and pulled Huo Mingche along the familiar path.


    Sure enough, at the end of the small garden, there are a lot of equipment for students to play with. Among them, three slides are placed abruptly, which is too naive and does not conform to the temperament of primary school students.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were hot and he remembered his long memory.


    At that time, her mother was still there, and everyone loved her very much. She was still a little child. She had just transferred from kindergarten to primary school. Because there was no beloved slide, she cried and made a lot of noise. Every time she came to see her from junior high school, the devil was at a loss.


    Later, there were three cartoon style slides in the school. Although Gu jiuci was no longer infatuated with the slide in the second grade, they were not moved.


    Oh, my God, they are still there


    Gu jiuci walked toward the slide with emotion. She was just trying to take a chance. Unexpectedly, she was there.


    Huo Mingche released her hand and watched her run to his childhood memory. Suddenly, he staggered a few steps, and his headache was about to crack.


    Gu jiuci is just walking in front of her. She doesn''t notice the scene. She reaches out and gently brushes the rusty surface of the elephant slide. She sighs.


    "I didn''t expect it was so old. I still remember the things at that time very clearly."


    Suddenly aware that there is no movement behind him, Gu jiuci subconsciously looks back at Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che."


    Not far away, the man stood in place without moving, just focused on staring at her.


    He frowned slightly, and his eyes were filled with confusion and innumerable emotions. Then he gradually became clear. However, a series of subtle reactions were hidden in the darkness, which Gu jiuci could not detect.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Mingche did not answer, and walked toward her. Gu jiuci suddenly remembered another thing.


    "By the way, I almost forgot Xiaobai!"


    "Who is Xiaobai?"


    The man frowned at her. At first glance, it looked like Gu jiuci''s pet here. But after such a long time, most of the pet would be


    "that''s it!"


    Gu jiuci went to an old tree not far away and said, pointing to a beige swing. The workmanship of this swing is very poor. The white paint has almost fallen off and the workmanship is very rough. It can only accommodate a child under 60 kg.


    "Well, it''s a pity I''m too heavy now."


    Gu jiuci unfortunately pulled the rope of the swing, making the whole swing empty.


    Compared with the slide, the swing is more full of memories between them, because it is a swing made by the devil for her, and there is a secret on the swing.


    "It seems that the swing is very popular with children. It''s so old, and I don''t know whether it''s still there."


    Gu jiuci murmured to himself, turning the swing board over. At this time, the devil just came to her side, and they saw the mottled marks on it.


    "Little jiuer & elder brother forever"


    in his childish handwriting, he wrote the purest and most innocent heart.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that after all these years, we are still here."


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and stroked the handwriting on it. His heart was full of five flavors.


    She wanted to tell the story of the swing, but she was afraid to see the bewildered expression on his face.


    "Xiaobai?"


    Huo Mingche opened his mouth in a low voice. This sentence with a question mark looks like asking Gu jiuci, but it sounds like confirming something.

 Chapter 1141

    Gu jiuci was about to answer when her mobile phone in her bag rang at this time.


    It''s Tang Yu calling.


    "Hello, Tang Yu. What can I do for you?"


    "Miss Gu, I''m very sorry to disturb you so late. I have an urgent matter to discuss with you. "Love you, many times" is beyond our imagination. At the request of our fans, we plan to hold a fan meeting and a celebration in the next two days.


    We have collected comments from netizens. They are eager to see the prototype of the story. I wonder if we can invite you and Mr. Huo to join us? "


    The other end of the phone, Tang Yu carefully said his request, he did not directly call Huo Mingche, is obviously afraid of being rejected.


    Gu jiuci thought about it for a moment. Anyway, she had nothing to do recently, so she readily agreed.


    "I have no problem, but brother Che, let me ask you again."


    Gu jiuci said as she looked at the big devil. She remembered that he didn''t like the noisy party environment.


    "Really? If only Miss Gu could come, we would be very happy! I believe fans must think the same way


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Yu said excitedly.


    "I''ll send you the time, place and process when our plan comes out later."


    "Good, hard work."


    Gu jiuci politely thanks, brother Tang is as meticulous as in his dream.


    Gu Chui hung up.


    "Brother Che, will you go to the fan meeting?"


    At this time, the man''s eyes fell on the old swing, thinking.


    "In two days, we will meet for the first time."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu jiuci leaned over and asked. His voice was too small for her to hear clearly.


    "I may not go to the fan meeting."


    Huo Mingche raised his head and flashed in his deep eyes with a touch of profound meaning.


    Gu jiuci was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the devil would refuse himself so directly.


    But soon she adjusted her mind.


    "Well, I''ll go there by myself that day. Now I''ll do what you want to do with your body."


    At this time, a gust of wind blows, with a chill of autumn.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously hugged himself. The next second, Huo Mingche took off his coat and put it on her body.


    "Brother Che, we''d better go back early. We can''t catch a cold."


    The man nodded, as if from the beginning of entering this primary school, his words became very few.


    Gu jiuci didn''t pay much attention because he was thinking about the meeting.


    Because of the meeting of the fans, they chose to stay in the Huo family''s old house in the evening. Perhaps because of a change of environment, Gu jiuci didn''t sleep well.


    early next morning, she was awakened by the telephone call of Sze Chen, and was in a wedding dress shop with a sleepy eye. She accompanied her to make complaints about her wedding dress.


    "Miss, don''t you know to inform us in advance when you get married? Is the timeline so tight now? "

 Chapter 1142

    "I didn''t know that Jianxing would suddenly propose. I was so happy that I agreed to flash marriage. Up to now, I still seem to be dreaming."


    Ji Weiran smiles in the mirror with a happy and crazy face. Her present state is a little woman living in honey.


    "Shen Jianxing is a man who can create romance. Fortunately, he is reliable. He wants to marry you home early, which proves that he really loves you."


    Si Chen while helping her to take care of her hair while analyzing. At this time, a staff member went into the dressing room and knocked on the door.


    "Miss Ji, the ten sets of wedding dresses made by Mr. Shen have arrived. Please confirm it."


    Gu jiuci saw that Ji Weiran was busy making up, so he took the initiative.


    "I''ll go with you."


    To confirm the wedding dress is to check whether there is any quality problem, and then sign it.


    "Adieu, please. We suddenly got married. In order to spend our honeymoon, Jianxing has to work overtime urgently. We can only come here in the evening."


    Ji Weiran was embarrassed to smile at her.


    "Don''t worry. When he comes, we will give him a beautiful bride."


    Gu jiuci laughed, and then followed the staff to another room, carefully checked the ten sets of wedding dresses. We have to say that Shen Jianxing is really attentive to Ji Weiran, and each set of wedding dresses is incomparably exquisite. Besides, it is very in line with Ji Weiran''s temperament.


    "Wow! How beautiful these wedding dresses are


    Even a staff member nearby was sighing.


    After Gu jiuci confirmed, he took the wedding dress back to the room with the staff, and immediately praised Shen Jianxing in front of Ji Weiran.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little pepper, could also find such a treasure as Shen Jianxing."


    "Hum! You can pick up Huo Mingche. Why can''t I find him and look down on who? "


    Ji Wei Ran Ao Jiao''s Bang se, suddenly some emotion of the opening.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get my favorite wedding dress."


    "What wedding dress?"


    Gu jiuci slightly raises eyebrows, some are interested.


    "It''s the wedding dress designed by Mr. g. originally, Mr. G is a legend in the wedding dress and fashion industry. He suddenly retired a year ago. Yesterday, I received a message that Mr. g suddenly took out the manuscript sealed for many years and invited famous Italian craftsmen to participate in it. He urgently created an incomparable wedding dress. It''s super beautiful. I''ll show you!"


    Ji Weiran said, while quickly opened the mobile phone, find out the picture of the wedding dress, to Gu jiuci and sichen to see.


    Gu jiuci leaned over to look at the past and fell in love with the wedding dress at the first sight.


    There has never been a wedding dress, which is sexy and lovely, full of holiness and beauty, but also vivid and lively. That layer upon layer of twinkle like a star river, decorated in the cloud like soft white gauze, amazing and yearning.


    "True beauty..."


    with Gu jiuci''s subconscious praise, Ji Weiran continued to read fragmentarily.


    "Unfortunately, even the queen wanted to buy this wedding dress, but Mr. g refused. I heard that Mr. g was going to propose to his girlfriend. Well, I guess that woman saved the galaxy in her last life."


    "What does Mr. g look like? Are you so flattering? "


    Gu jiuci asked curiously.


    "He is as mysterious as Mr. Huo in your family! So far, no reporter has been able to photograph his appearance. We all say that he is either a super handsome boy or a super ugly man. "


    "Pooh ha ha ha... Why are you so gossipy?"

 Chapter 1143

    The three women smile and make a group. After a while, Shen Jianxing rushes to come. It happens that Ji Weiran puts on a set of wedding dress that the three people think is the best to look at. She is deeply moved by Shen Jianxing and vows to be good to her in this life.


    Gu jiuci stood aside and watched a lover get married, and his heart was filled with strong envy.


    "When can I have your wedding banquet with Mr. Huo?"


    Si Chen stealthily bumps her shoulder, the ambiguous pursue asks a way.


    "Soon, you wait for me to propose."


    Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes and said.


    "You come to propose?"


    This let Si Chen Leng for a while.


    "I thought you said that in a joke that day."


    "I''m serious. One of the two people always takes the initiative. The big devil has taken the initiative too many times. This time, I think it''s very good to take the initiative. The key is to get married quickly and turn raw rice into cooked rice..."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. If it wasn''t for thinking about yellow things in the daytime, her mind would have flashed some pictures.


    "Well, as your best friend, I''m willing to be your most loyal assistant. I''ll help you with anything you need to prepare for the proposal."


    Si Chen just surprised for a few seconds, immediately digested the idea of Gu jiuci, and even said with her shoulder.


    "Yes, I will be your bridesmaid when your good things are near."


    Gu jiuci''s backhand embraces the waist of sichen with a very selective posture of Dou, and opens a meaningful way.


    "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    Si Chen instantly with a very shy action, this time Gu jiuci waist phone ring, is Tang Yu.


    "Miss Gu, we have almost arranged the fan meeting here. We are waiting for you to arrive. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "OK, I''ll send you the address now. I''m sorry, brother Che has something important to deal with temporarily, so he can''t come to participate."


    Gu jiuci pinched the phone. In the morning, an important partner of Huo''s family suddenly came. This is the strategic partner of Huo''s long-term cooperation. Huo''s father took the big devil to have a meal.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are here, anything will be fine."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Gu jiuci hung up the phone, gently "tut" a, always feel Tang Yu just said a little strange tone, but she can''t guess where this strange strange.


    Before long, Tang Yu personally drove over to pick up Gu jiuci. As soon as he met, Tang Yu handed Gu jiuci a rose without saying a word.


    "What does that mean?"


    Gu jiuci has a keen eye on Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu''s eyes flashed by a touch of unnatural, and then explained.


    "This is a gift for our fans'' meeting. Every friend present will get a rose. It''s late. Please get on the bus


    Gu jiuci got on the car with the rose in doubt. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the scene.


    On the way, Tang Yu explained that because of the popularity of movies, the meeting was selected in a large venue.


    As soon as she got out of the car, people around her immediately came to her and made a surprise action to Gu jiuci

 Chapter 1144

    "Gu jiuci, do you remember me? I am your primary school classmate, I wish you happiness


    "A CI, I am your junior high school next door class classmate, wish you happiness!"


    "Miss Gu, I''m a fan who was moved to tears by your story after watching the movie. I wish you happiness!"


    They introduced themselves to her with a smile and handed her the roses in their hands.


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Gu jiuci accepted all the flowers with a face of muddle. Under the guidance of Tang Yu, he walked into the meeting hall from the backstage channel.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Yu? Is there any misunderstanding? Everybody''s blessing me? "


    Gu jiuci lenglengleng looking at Tang Yu asked.


    "Miss Gu, it''s better for you to solve the riddle yourself. If you go in from this red carpet, it''s the meeting hall. Go in quickly."


    Tang Yu stood at the entrance of the guild hall, stopped and said with a smile.


    Gu jiuci''s heart faintly had some premonition, her heart began to thump up.


    "All right."


    She took a deep breath and walked towards the dark passage. In the second she stepped on the red carpet, the lights around her immediately lit up. Then she could see that there were blooming roses on both sides of the red carpet, forming two huge flower walls.


    On the flower wall, there are all kinds of pictures. Gu jiuci subconsciously approaches the flower wall to observe those photos. She even sees her photos from her infancy. All the way forward, she is toddler, she is babbling. Every period, there are cameras recording. Gradually, when she is five or six years old, there is a young boy in the picture.


    It''s Huo Mingche.


    When she was playing with mud, he was watching. While she was drawing, he was waiting for her with a pen. When she was crying while watching TV, he reached out at a loss to wipe her tears.


    Scene after scene of the past, each picture in the recall of Gu jiuci, is sweet, is warm.


    Every step forward, the light continued to light up with her steps. Finally, she came to the end. She saw many pictures of rural villas in the western suburbs. Most of the time, she was picking flowers, fishing, making tea and reading books. All the photos were taken from the perspective of the great devil.


    The door opens at this moment, and Gu jiuci subconsciously looks at the past.


    Inside the door are smiling companies, including grandfather Huo, father and mother Huo, elder brother and second brother, as well as Ajiao, Ziwei, Zhanying and Vincent. Even Ji Weiran, Shen Jianxing, and Si Chen, who are just trying out their wedding dress!


    "Adieu! Bless you


    "ADI, grandfather bless you! If Mingche dares to bully you, my grandfather will be the first to beat him! "


    "ADI, if Mingche dares to treat you badly, I will remove him from the Huo family! You are the only inheritor of our old Huo family


    "Ah Ci, Huo Mingche, that boy really saved the galaxy in his last life, so he could meet such a nice girl as my sister!"


    Each of them held a bunch of roses in their hands and handed them to her with blessing.


    In addition to the second brother''s words, the tone is not willing to give up and sour.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were red instantly, holding a large number of roses. She did not know what to say. She tried her best to have a marriage recognized and blessed by her relatives and friends.


    But now, she has finally achieved...


    when people are really happy, they lose all expression. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Gu jiuci looked around. It was strange that the hero did not appear in the crowd.


    She was slightly stunned for a moment, but at this time, sichen and Ji Weiran smile and brought her to the first row of guests.


    The lights in the venue were very dark, but all of a sudden they all died out, while the huge screen on the opposite wall lit up and played a video.


    With a long time, even the pictures are yellow.


    Wearing a small white dress baby, while crying, while facing the juvenile coquettish.

 Chapter 1145

    "Brother Che, when you grow up, will you marry xiaojiu''er?"


    "Brother Che, don''t let go of Xiao jiu''er!"


    The boy blushed, his hands tightly buttoned his trousers, as if he was making an important decision. Finally, when the baby''s mouth was shriveled again, he said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    At that moment, Gu jiuci subconsciously covered his chest and burst into tears.


    How could there be such a video...


    the next pictures, which she saw in her tears, were all taken from the perspective of the great devil, including her dislike of primary school and her desire for a swing and slide.


    Including her serious winning in the music contest.


    Including a lot of... 3D projection technology, as if everything is really happening around her.


    Suddenly, the whole screen was dark, and slowly opened from the middle to both sides. A tall and slender silhouette came slowly towards her from the back of the screen.


    The figure, through the dark, went into the light, a bunch of chasing lights will shine on him, outline his amazing unique face.


    Huo Mingche!


    Gu jiuci subconsciously stood up and watched him step by step towards himself. Then, he knelt on one knee and slowly raised his head to face his four eyes.


    His eyes are like the Milky way, only staring at her star.


    His eyes are Wang Yang, the sea, only carrying her.


    The man held a large bunch of Nanshan wind chime grass in his hand. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle and his voice was deep and spoiled.


    "Xiao jiu''er, marry me, will you?"


    At the moment, all the lights were on, showing the whole scene of the venue. It turned out to be a huge stadium. It was also the place in the dream where Gu jiuci took the film and confessed to Huo Mingche!


    Today, tens of thousands of people are sitting in the stadium, some of whom have met with Gu jiuci, and some are fans. We all wish for this pair of lovers who have experienced ups and downs.


    "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him


    Everyone encouraged Gu jiuci rhythmically, but Gu jiuci could not hear any voice or see anyone. In her eyes, she only had Huo Mingche.


    Her tears had been crazy for a long time, and her heart beat had already reached the highest speed that she could control. Her brain was completely blank. Only her body instinctively bent over, subconsciously took over the flowers, and slowly opened her mouth.


    "I will!"


    Cheer around! A sea of joy! And the man''s eyes flashed hot flame, he solemnly took out the ring, slowly put it in the middle of her ring finger, and finally couldn''t help but pull her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Gu jiuci, I love you, I swear."


    "I love you too, especially you, very much, very much, very much!"


    She subconsciously hugged his waist and said what she wanted to say over and over again. She wanted to say it a thousand times, ten thousand times and one hundred million times!


    Balloons and flowers were flying all over the sky, and the air was full of sweetness and happiness, which was her love.


    Gu jiuci responded, shyly hiding in the arms of the big devil, to pick up those balloons and flowers, the scene became a sea of joy.


    She looked up and looked at Huo Mingche.


    "I was planning to propose, but I was ahead of me."


    Huo Mingche slowly picked up the corner of his lips, and his smile was meaningful.


    "I''ve already let you do it once in the dream. I''ve learned from it."


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s pupil was shocked to enlarge...


    and

 Chapter 1146

    "Do you all... Remember?"


    Gu jiuci can not believe looking at Huo Mingche, and at this time, Huo Mingche full of smile, in the crowd''s noise, gently kiss her forehead.


    In a trance, Gu jiuci heard his deep magnetic voice ringing in his ears.


    "I knew that you would come to save me like you did when you were a child."


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s tears burst again.


    She finally made sure that her demon king remembered all of them. He had absolute trust in her and dared to take Lin Shujing''s amnesia drug!


    What if she continues to mess? What if she doesn''t wake up?


    Her brother Che, why are you so stupid!


    "No crying."


    The man gently wiped the tears from her eyes and held her hand tightly.


    "Xiaojiu''er, I love you, and I want all the people to wish and the world to know."


    Gu jiuci looked at him in a daze. Under the guidance of his vision, he turned his head and looked at the past. Thousands of people applauded and blessed them with smiles. Countless media cameras broadcast the proposal live. This happy moment.


    He thought of everything last night, and today, he wants to make up the best proposal for her.


    Finally, everything is perfect, just a sweet wedding.


    After the grand proposal, the big devil can''t wait to marry her home.


    On the same day, Huo''s and Gu''s immediately announced the news of their marriage. The marriage of the four families immediately shocked the whole country of China and even the world.


    Huo Mingche''s proposal scene and video immediately spread throughout the network, from China to the Internet.


    In an old castle in the United States,


    the huge TV in the living room is broadcasting the moment of Huo Mingche''s proposal.


    a three-year-old girl is sitting in front of the sofa, staring at Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche in the picture with hatred. The next second, the video of the proposal jumps, and instantly turns into the moment when Lin Shujing is killed in the sea.


    From the picture of happiness to the extreme tragedy...


    in the dark corner opposite the little girl, a man sat on the sofa and could not see his face clearly.


    The man raised his hand, and the servant standing by the TV immediately played the picture again. This action has been repeated ten times today.


    "Xiaoluo, you must firmly remember that these two people are the killers of your mother. They are now enjoying a marriage blessed by all, while your mother died in the cold sea, and there was no chance for you to collect the corpse.


    You have no father, they have no mother! Your mother and uncle are best friends, and your uncle will do everything you can to help you


    As for the last sentence, the man''s voice gradually bewitched Hu, while the little girl''s face was gloomy, and her innocent eyes were colored with darkness and anger.


    But the childish voice said the most terrible words in the world.


    "I want revenge! I want them all to die, I''m going to crush them to feed the fish! I want them to taste the pain


    And the man is proud of the corner of his mouth.


    "Very good, as long as it is what Xiaoluo wants, my uncle will help you get it."


    When the man''s voice dropped, the door of the living room opened immediately, and four people with different styles came in from the outside. An enchanting and blinding woman, a cold man who dare not look at his face, an old man with no facial expression and no distinction between men and women, and a young man with abnormal expression.


    The man slightly raised the scepter in his hand and said triumphantly.


    "From today on, the four of them will be your teachers."


    "Little sister, I will let you learn how to let the men all over the world bow down under your skirt!"


    Enchanting woman is the first to speak.


    The old man next to him followed the introduction.

 Chapter 1147

    "Killers will teach you the fastest way to arm yourself, the fastest way to kill. I''ll teach you camouflage, and the one who doesn''t mind will give you the most terrible mind skill in the world


    After the introduction of the old man, the three-year-old Lin Luo went to the four people and bowed deeply to them.


    "I will study hard and crush them all!"


    Behind the forest, the man lifted his mouth with pride and looked deep at the new "weapon" he was about to create. In the near future, Huo Mingche would be bleeding and dying.


    He is really... Looking forward to it!


    "Achoo!"


    China, the gate of the Imperial Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche just got the marriage certificate. As soon as she walked out of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Cold?"


    The man looked at her nervously and Gu jiuci waved his hand.


    "My nose just itched a little. I''m really OK. Didn''t you see the report from Dr. Eden?"


    "Go back."


    Huo Mingche but can not help but hold her hand, take her to the car, Gu jiuci helpless smile, obedient follow him.


    After getting on the car, Gu jiuci subconsciously took out his red book and opened it. Looking at the photo of two people on the book, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She thought of the complaints of the staff when she took photos just now.


    "Just smile, you two. You don''t have to laugh so happily. Also, please pay attention to your manners and keep solemn. This is a legal document of the state."


    Gu jiuci was not happy, the red book in his hand was taken away by the big devil. He folded the two red books together and looked at it carefully, as if watching the precious treasure.


    "Brother Che."


    Gu jiuci simply put his chin comfortably on the man''s shoulder and gave a sly smile.


    "I have a present for you. Guess what it is?"


    Huo Mingche looks at Gu jiuci, showing a trace of bewilderment in his eyes.


    This time, he couldn''t figure out what Gu jiuci was going to give him.


    "You''ll know when you get to the place!"


    Gu jiuci smiles mysteriously. Half an hour later, they get out of the car. In front of them is Huang Ju, where they once lived.


    The man stood in the same place, surprised like a statue.


    "as like as two peas, I made sure that it was exactly the same as when we first stayed."


    Gu jiuci''s tone is quite a bit loud.


    "But you don''t like..."


    a touch of sadness flashed through Huo Mingche''s eyes. He tried his best to create Huangju for her. However, in reality, he and xiaojiu''er have no sweet memories here, but only endless pain...


    "that''s because I forgot..."


    Gu jiuci''s tone was a little bitter, and she held it tightly The devil''s hand, said firmly.


    "But now I remember that I drew the blueprint of Huangju. It was the house I wanted when I was a child. You built a home according to my wishes.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t know what you meant before. Now, I understand... Um...


    before she finished her words, the man would hold her and kiss her fiercely and violently.


    Gu jiuci blinked her eyes, she clearly felt the big devil that "you finally remember!" A little grievance.


    In fact, her brother Che is very cute and proud

 Chapter 1148

    Because of the marriage custom of the older generation, the new couple can''t meet each other within three days of marriage, otherwise the future marriage will not be too auspicious. From Huang Ju''s return, Gu jiuci went back to Gu''s house and began a three-day separation with the great demon king.


    Yes, after the successful proposal of the demon king, the two chose the latest auspicious day, just three days later.


    Because she has to prepare for marriage in three days, but the wedding of a rich family is always complicated. Gu jiuci is still very busy. For example, Zhan Ying, like in her dream, brings 300 sets of marriage plans for her to choose.


    "I thought these 300 plans were useless. I didn''t expect that the master''s insistence finally brought them back to light."


    Zhan Ying opened dozens of pamphlets and said with emotion.


    Gu jiuci also lamented that many things in the dream were real. This time, without Lin Shujing''s disturbance, she could finally choose whether to go to Bali or Maldives?


    "Paris seems to be good..."


    in the end, every time Gu jiuci opened up a set of plans, she quickly fell in love with a set of plans, and she liked each one very much. There was no way to distinguish one from the other.


    "Zhan Ying, you are so good. I feel that I have no way to make a decision."


    With a serious tone, Ku Ying''s tone of annoyance rises again.


    "By the way, which one does brother Che like?"


    After thinking for a long time, Gu jiuci suddenly looks at Zhan Ying and asks.


    "This..."


    Zhan Ying frowned slightly. He was ordered to ask Gu jiuci for his opinion, but he really didn''t ask about the boss''s preference.


    At this time, Zhan Ying''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He quickly goes to the side to answer, leaving Gu jiuci to continue to tangle with the dazzling scheme.


    After a while, Zhan Ying hung up the phone and his expression was very complicated.


    Gu jiuci looks at him and raises eyebrows in doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Let''s start from the beginning. He says that the design is not perfect enough. He wants to surprise his wife with one less surprise."


    "Brother Che designed it himself?"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously put down the plan in his hand, and suddenly felt that compared with her brother''s, they were all not fragrant.


    Zhan Ying looks at Gu jiuci''s subconscious actions, and his mood becomes more complicated.


    Gu jiuci smiles awkwardly.


    "I was just a hand skater, hehe, hand skater..."


    Zhan Ying helped her gold rimmed glasses and quickly put up the loss on her face.


    "Don''t comfort me, young lady. I understand. Now I have to go back, the master has to redesign the wedding, and there are a lot of things to do


    "Well, why don''t you go with some fruit or I''ll give it to you?"


    Gu jiuci is sorry for her subconscious behavior just now. She can''t help it. In her heart, the big devil is always the most powerful one...


    "no need."


    Zhan Ying calmly answers, with 300 sets of plans, she walks out of the room with her back. It happens that the elder brother comes in with Ziwei from the outside. The elder brother raises an eyebrow and looks at Zhan Ying, and then looks at her.


    "What''s wrong with Zhan Ying?"

 Chapter 1149

    "Er... I was hurt by brother Che and I...


    Gu jiuci tugged at the corners of his mouth, wondering why she had made up the image of a slag man and a woman with her own brain and the big demon king?


    "This is the invitation list drawn up by the elders of the Huo family and me. If there are people who don''t like them, we will remove them."


    Big brother Gu Qian kindly handed her the tablet computer.


    The Huo family and the Gu family, as the four big families, although the lineage is not very prosperous, but there are a lot of side branches. When the owners of this family get married, they can not do without these paimian.


    However, both families hope that the wedding will be perfect. Those who make Gu jiuci unhappy, such as Huo Meimei, are naturally not on the invitation list.


    Gu jiuci then took a look. The first thing she saw were the relatives on the side of the family. She knew all of them. Although she didn''t walk around very often, she had a peaceful relationship with her.


    It''s just that...


    after scanning around, Gu jiuci found that there were only a few relatives on his mother''s side, all of them were very old people. It''s estimated that if he invited them, they might not have the physical strength to come.


    "The relatives of my mother''s family are really..."


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. In fact, her mother''s parents died early, almost equivalent to an orphan girl. These relatives did not care about her mother at the beginning, but when her mother grew up and became prosperous, these people all came out like ants.


    Su Furong and Xu Yuner are two of them.


    "There is no need to invite these snobbish people. However, we should remember the gratitude of these elders who have helped their mothers. But Su Furong and Xu Yuner, I will never let them destroy your wedding


    Elder brother Gu Qian said, while looking cold.


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered the confessions of Xu yun''er and Su Furong, as well as those notebooks found in Lin Shujing''s home.


    "Elder brother, mother''s..."


    She subconsciously looked at her elder brother, and Gu Qian immediately followed her words.


    "Don''t worry, my mother''s case is not over yet. I will not let go of any of those involved. I have sent Ziwei to re investigate this case. The most important thing now is your wedding."


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded his head earnestly. After confirming the relatives of the family, they also looked at the people invited by Huo. In addition to inviting some relatives, the two families also invited friends and important business partners.


    But one person''s name caught the attention of Gu jiuci.


    "Tom Lincoln?"


    Gu jiuci points to the name and frowns slightly.


    "Why is Tom Lincoln on the list of his relatives?"


    She remembered that audela, who was closely related to her mother''s case, married into Tom''s family.


    "It''s a bit old to say. In fact, grandfather Huo has one eighth of American ancestry. His grandmother used to be the lineage of Tom''s family, so from the blood relationship, the Hawkes and the Tom family are still relatives within five clothes. "


    The elder brother Gu Qian light explanation way, Gu Jiu CI side listens to the side to widen the eye.


    "How could there be such a relationship?"


    "Well, in recent years, the lineage of Tom''s family has withered. It is said that the person in power now is inherited from other branches. According to the family rules of the Tom family, Huo Mingche happens to be one of the heirs of the head of the Tom family.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care. This name, Huo Mingche has crossed him out


    Gu jiuci took a closer look and found that the name was gray with a horizontal bar on it. But I don''t know why. Looking at the name, she felt uncomfortable

 Chapter 1150

    Finally, after studying the guest invitation list with elder brother, Gu jiuci is tired and has been pounding his shoulder.


    "You can have a good rest tonight. The wedding day may be busier. By the way, do you have any ideas about the witness? Huo Mingche said that your opinion is the most important thing. "


    These three days, the two people can not meet, because of the second brother''s awkward temperament, many things about the wedding changed to big brother in the middle of the message.


    Gu jiuci thought about it carefully and had a candidate in mind.


    "The witness of this wedding, please ask Dr. Eden. If it wasn''t for his dream hypnosis, I couldn''t have survived. It was also that day when he woke me up, I did so many things quickly. He''s sort of a matchmaker for the two of us


    The elder brother seriously wrote down on the pad, looked up to see her tired, then put away the things, urged her to rest.


    "Go to bed early. There''s a lot to do tomorrow."


    Gu jiuci nods, only to find that her back ache. In her dream, she can save almost all the procedures just in case. Now she wants to hold a wedding seriously, and she finds that she is really tired.


    In the evening, after gujiuci washed, she could finally lie down in her warm and comfortable bed, holding her mobile phone, and suddenly she couldn''t sleep.


    She reached out and put her arm on the other pillow, and suddenly felt that the whole bed was a little empty.


    She used to sleep in the arms of the great devil every night, but now she is sleeping alone. She finds that she is not used to it.


    "You are the heartbeat of the past life, you are the symbol of the chest of the next life..."


    the exclusive ring ring of the mobile phone suddenly rings at this time, which is the call of the great demon. Gu jiuci "rubs" and sits up from the bed like a spring, grabs a pillow, and connects the phone quickly.


    "Hello? How can you remember to call me so late? "


    "Can''t sleep."


    A deep magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone, and within a second, the man''s voice rang again.


    "Without you."


    It''s hard to sleep without you.


    It''s the same with me...


    Gu jiuci''s heart, because these two words were accelerated in an instant. She subconsciously put her hand on her chest and tried to slow down her voice.


    "What should we do? According to custom, we can''t meet, or you can steal me now?"


    Once this idea takes root in the mind, it immediately spread into a vast grassland.


    "Little nine."


    On the other side of the phone, the man''s voice became very close.


    "I''m downstairs."


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s heart really jumped up. She immediately got out of bed and rushed to the edge of the balcony. She opened the window, and then the dim moonlight was shining. Sure enough, there was a super run that was almost integrated with the night outside.


    At this time, the window just slowly fell down, revealing Huo Mingche''s unique face. He wore a pure black custom-made shirt, which was full of rebellious evil charm in the night. His eyes were opposite, and Gu jiuci was a fool in an instant.


    "May I come and steal you?"


    The man''s voice in the night rendering, hormone explosion, Gu jiuci Leng for a few seconds to think up to answer.


    "You wait. I''ll be right down."


    Instead of breaking in the big devil, or she rushed out of the movement to be smaller.


    Gu jiuci immediately put on a coat, just like a thief, and crept out of the house. As soon as she got to the car, the door suddenly opened. The man showed his long arm and took her into his arms and sealed his lips with a kiss.


    Thick and hot kiss, instantly ignited the flame in Gu jiuci''s heart, she unconsciously grasped the man''s sleeve, indulged in his deep love.


    This kiss did not know how long, until Gu jiuci lost all the strength, can only rely on her arms to breathe Xi. Huo Mingche put flat the seat, drooping eyes quietly looking at her.


    Gu jiuci held his hands together and folded them on the man''s chest. The little rabbit blinked and looked at him with big eyes.


    "Can you fall asleep now?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 1151

    The man was staring at her in a low voice.


    However, five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes passed.


    Huo Mingche or did not close his eyes, Gu nine words strange looking at him.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Xiaojiu''er, is this a dream?"


    The person who has always been so smart, that can see through almost anyone''s eyes, now even revealed a trace of disbelief confusion.


    What a wonderful thing, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Gu jiuci stares at her face and feels a pang of bitterness in her heart. She reaches out and hugs his waist tightly.


    "Brother Che, this is not a dream, we are really together, finally together."


    "Well."


    The man nodded gently, but still reluctant to close his eyes.


    "Toot! Doodle! Doodle


    The car window was pounded impatiently. Gu jiuci turned his head and saw the second brother standing outside with a baseball bat in his hand.


    "Er......


    Gu jiuci''s scalp is numb. Why does the second brother not sleep at night...


    she pushes the door open and comes out in embarrassment.


    "Second brother, you don''t go to bed so late."


    "ADI, don''t talk."


    The second elder brother angrily pulled her to his back, and the momentum of the whole body of the great devil also cooled down in this moment.


    "Don''t you know the old man''s rules can''t be broken? Can''t you wait for three days? If the old saying comes true, what will you do if you are not happy after marriage? Can you afford it? "


    Not waiting for the big devil to get angry, a series of angry words of the second brother were thrown out, and Huo Mingche was speechless for the first time.


    "What are you still in a daze? I order you to go back as soon as possible as my uncle."


    Gu Qijue''s mouth can''t help rising, good guy, finally he has the upper hand!


    Huo Mingche is too lazy to take care of Gu Qijue. He looks over him and looks at Gu jiuci behind him.


    "I''m gone."


    "Well, be careful on the way and give me information when you get home."


    Gu jiuci replied with a smile. With his sweet eyes, Gu Qijue couldn''t stop him. In the middle of the night, there was a smell of dog abuse in the air.


    "All right, all right, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Gu Qijue how how whistling with a baseball bat, Huo Mingche coolly swept Gu Qijue a glance, as if in the transmission of two words of information.


    Wait!


    Until the light of the tail light disappears in the night, Gu jiuci takes back his sight and looks helplessly at his second brother.


    "Second brother, you are not a superstitious person. Why do you have to do this?"


    "Hum! Why do I want to make a bargain with the pig that has eaten my cabbage? "


    Gu Qijue gave a peep and said angrily.


    "You call my husband pig?"


    Gu jiuci immediately widens his eyes and stares at his second brother.


    However, no matter how reluctant Gu Qijue was, their grand wedding finally arrived on schedule

 Chapter 1152

    Gu jiuci guessed that the big devil would prepare a grand wedding for her, but she never guessed it would be such a grand wedding.


    Shanda couldn''t fit into a stadium. It also opened a branch venue. All the Chinese media and even foreign media were invited to the scene.


    It turns out that after the announcement of the wedding, the invitation cards were divided into two types, one is the invitation from relatives and friends, the other is the invitation sent by the whole network. All those who wish their marriage a blessing can come to the scene and witness their love as long as they apply on Huo''s official website.


    Finally, the number of online applications exceeded 50000. Huo Mingche iron heart to let the world know that they are together, no one can separate them.


    Gu jiuci has reason to believe that if they are in better health, the wedding is likely to be held as a concert tour...


    have you ever seen anyone on a tour to get married?


    The backstage of the concert... No, the backstage of the wedding, in the bride''s dressing room of nearly 100 square meters.


    "I thought that Jianxing and I were getting married in a flash. I didn''t expect that you moved faster than us. Obviously, you proposed later than us, and even got married earlier than us."


    Ji Weiran pretends to be discontented. At this time, sichen and his staff came in with several huge gift boxes, followed by two craftsmen who came from Italy.


    "When the wedding dress arrived, I really didn''t expect that Huo Mingche was Mr. g. this angel''s wedding dress was designed for you for many years!"


    The tone of Si Chen is particularly excited. Ji Weiran listens to it, and immediately comes together to open the gift box.


    "My God! The object is too beautiful! Gu jiuci, I am so jealous of you now! Huo Mingche how can anything, but also personally designs the wedding dress for you


    Looking at this dreamlike wedding dress, Gu jiuci''s heart is also very palpitating. She knows the identity of the great demon designer, but she does not know that the great demon has so many designer''s vests.


    She should have guessed that G is the first letter of her surname.


    "Change it quickly. The auspicious time is coming soon."


    Si Chen raised his wrist and took a look at his watch and said immediately.


    "Good."


    The two craftsmen and sichen split and helped Gu jiuci change his clothes.


    At the beginning, sichen was also worried about whether the wedding dress would not fit properly until she arrived at the scene. However, seeing the moment that Gu jiuci put it on, sichen knew that he was wrong.


    "My God, there will be no more meticulous man in the world than Huo Mingche. He knows the size of every part of your body and the design is perfect..."


    "what is perfect?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside. Doctor Yideng was wearing a stiff suit, but he came in with a medicine box. When he saw Gu jiuci wearing a wedding dress, even he stood still for a few seconds, feeling in a low voice.


    "It''s really worthy of being the first beauty in the world for tens of thousands of years..."


    "Dr. Yideng, your rainbow fart is so amazing that we can''t even say it."


    Ajiao walked in after her, thinking that Yideng was joking and joking.


    Yi Deng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t explain anything. Instead, he put the medicine box on the table beside him and explained as he opened it.


    "Just in case, before the wedding, I''ll check both of you."


    Yideng takes out the stethoscope and catches a glimpse of the sachet that Gu jiuci clasps in his hand.


    This antique and exquisite sachet obviously doesn''t match the wedding dress of an angel.


    "Is there anything special about this sachet? Are you going to wear it today? "


    "It''s important to me."


    When Dr. Yideng asked about the sachet, Gu jiuci unconsciously grasped the sachet and said all the things that had happened before.

 Chapter 1153

    "Although it sounds weird, I feel a sense of security when I wear it. I always feel that it can protect me."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are firm. Today is her wedding day, and she absolutely does not allow any accident.


    "So it is."


    Dr. Eden''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at the sachet meaningfully.


    "Open the sachet and have a look."


    "Open it?"


    Gu jiuci was slightly stunned for a moment. She had never thought of opening the sachet.


    I don''t know whether Dr. Yideng''s words are too firm or what the reason is. Gu jiuci is suddenly curious about what is in the sachet.


    She carefully opened the tightly bound thread, slowly opened the sachet, and gradually revealed the contents of the sachet. Gu jiuci''s pupil was instantly enlarged.


    How could this... Be possible?!!!


    "What''s the matter? A CI, what is in it


    Jiao curiously leaned over and took out the things inside. The blue crystal was like a drop of tears, but it was very gentle and beautiful, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    The faces of the people around him also changed slightly.


    "ADI, isn''t this your mother''s birthday present, blue tears? I remember that you always wore them when you were young, but at that time, you were not broken by your own hands... "


    when sichen said that, he didn''t go on talking about it, and things were developing towards a strange angle.


    Gu jiuci''s mind flashed a lot of pictures. She remembered that when she quarreled with Lao Gu, she broke her blue tears into two. She resolutely left Gu''s house and did not even look back.


    And this sachet was given to her by a couple who looked like Lao Gu that night in the Jokhang Temple!


    After a strong shock, Gu jiuci definitely looks at Yi Deng.


    "Dr. Eden, you must know something, don''t you?"


    She vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t grasp it, which could really explain the reason for this almost mysterious situation.


    "I just think the shape of this sachet is not like storing spices but jade, so I''d like you to open it."


    Yi Deng shrugged and explained calmly.


    "Blue tears, I''ve broken them. There won''t be two identical gemstones in the world. Can''t there be such a coincidence?"


    Gu jiuci quickly linked up the past and the following things, and found that whenever she was in the most critical moment of her life, there would be Dr. Yideng''s figure to remind her from all aspects.


    Everything seems like a coincidence, but also like deliberately.


    Eden''s eyes flashed.


    "It is not difficult to repair a gem with modern technology. It belongs to you in the first place, but it still belongs to you in the end. Don''t think so much about it. Cherish the moment.


    Gu jiuci, you''ve exhausted all these hardships, and you deserve them... "


    when he said the last sentence, Yi Deng''s voice was full of vicissitudes and profound meaning beyond his age.


    Gu jiuci also wanted to ask. At this time, the elder brother and the second brother leaned in from the outside and reminded her.


    "ADI, the good time has come. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1154

    "Good."


    Gu jiuci takes a deep look at doctor Yideng, and then allows sichen and Ji Weiran to put on her bridal veil. Finally, she thinks about it and hangs her blue tears around her neck.


    This blue tear, as ever, is always shining in the dark, which makes her skin more and more white. At the moment, she is wearing this wedding dress, which shows the flavor of fairy coming out of the world.


    "ADI, are you ready?"


    The second brother looked at her face seriously and asked in a pun. He was not only asking if she was ready for the wedding at the moment, but also asking her whether she had entered into marriage with Huo Mingche.


    "Of course."


    Across the veil, Gu jiuci nodded firmly, of course she was ready, for this moment she had prepared for too long.


    In the stadium,


    tens of thousands of people in the outfield are ready. Two huge curtains, like the wall, are hanging in the air to broadcast the wedding in real time.


    More than a dozen drones carrying cameras recorded the most romantic scene of the evening. Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche''s relatives and friends were all present. In the middle of the room, there were grandfather Huo and the parents of the demon king. Everyone was waiting for the witness.


    All of a sudden, all the lights were dark, and the host reminded everyone.


    "The wedding is about to start, please keep quiet, let''s look forward to..."


    when the host''s voice falls, the dim light of 3D projection gradually lights up. In the air, a huge whale crosses the virtual sea and makes a long-distance call. Then two dolphins jump happily, and the next second from the sea to the forest, all things grow.


    In the center of the forest, a faint light slowly lights up, which is like the seeds of plants, constantly rooting and sprouting, slowly growing, the light source all the way forward, spreading into a straight road, and at the end of the road, is a tall and straight figure like a pine, a face that makes all the women in the imperial capital fall for it.


    Huo Mingche.


    He was dressed in white, and his delicate and beautiful facial features were outlined by a faint light. He held a large bunch of Nanshan Campanula and roses in his hand. His eyes fell in one direction, and his thin lips gently pursed, exposing his tension.


    A distant song starts from afar, and the atmosphere is affectionate and beautiful at this moment.


    "If the memory will not be old, how can I fear to walk the samsara road for several times, it will be worthwhile to wait for thousands of years, if you can pick up your smile again..."


    just now, the animation of the forest turned into a rolling sea of clouds. In the deep sea of clouds, a boat came slowly, and among the curtain layers, the bride''s figure could be seen faintly.


    The picture is so romantic that people are so surprised that they forget to marvel and take pictures.


    "You are the heartbeat in the past life, you are the mark on the chest of the next life. How can I forget you when I don''t know?"


    As the song came to an end, the boat from the sky landed at the end of the stage, on the other side of the road.


    Sichen and Ji Weiran two bridesmaids slowly opened the curtain to reveal Gu jiuci''s figure. The new couple was so beautiful that his deep eyes suddenly shook, and then they could not move their eyes.


    Gu jiuci''s heart fluttered wildly. She didn''t know how sichen and Ji Weiran helped her to get off the boat. She took her elder brother and her second brother''s hands in a daze. Her eyes were only on the other side of the road, her bridegroom.


    Every step closer to him, her heart beat faster. When tens of thousands of people were on the scene, she could hear nothing but her own heart beating drum. She could see nothing but her brother Che.


    "Huo Mingche, my sister, I will give it to you."


    Finally, this long road is over, the elder brother took her to Huo Mingche''s in front, gently handed him the hand.


    "If you dare to bully us, I will not let you go!"


    The second elder brother menaces a way fiercely, but after the elder brother stares one eye, still obediently released the hand.

 Chapter 1155

    "You won''t have the chance."


    Huo Mingche didn''t even look at Gu Qijue. His eyes fell affectionately on Gu jiuci''s face, and his answer was resolute.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Across the veil, Huo Mingche restrained the impulse and heartbeat, and opened his lips lightly.


    Rare, Gu jiuci blushed because of these two words, shyly lowered his head.


    She took his arm and turned with him side by side, facing Yi Deng, the witness. The whole scene projected the whole church environment in 3D. The white dove flew by gently, and there was the singing of the choir. The scene was solemn and holy, and all the people were serious and serious.


    "Gu jiuci, are you willing to marry Huo Mingche and become his wife? From then on, no matter in good or bad, rich or poor, in sickness or health, you will spend the storm together, and the white head will not be separated?"


    Yideng looked at Gu jiuci gently and kindly. His voice dropped. Gu jiuci looked at Huo Mingche deeply and answered in a loud voice without hesitation.


    "I will!"


    The whole audience subconsciously revealed his aunt''s smile. Doctor Yideng stopped and looked at Huo Mingche.


    "Huo Mingche, are you willing to marry Gu jiuci and become her husband? From then on...


    " I do! "


    Not waiting for Yi Deng to finish his speech completely, Huo Mingche answered with sonorous words.


    At that moment, Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be suddenly clenched by something, and it was indescribable. The corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably, and her only reason kept the bride''s dignity and generosity.


    Dr. Eden, with a helpless smile, announced in a loud voice.


    "The marriage of the two surnames is a marriage, and the marriage will last forever. Only with the agreement of white head, the book to Hongjian, Mountain Alliance and sea oath, containing this Mandarin spectrum, this is evidence! Li Cheng


    As Dr. Eden''s last words fell, sweet music was heard, and countless colorful flowers fell from the air with pink letters.


    "Let''s give our sincere applause to the new couple. Please accept the best wishes from the couple. If you get the letter, I hope you will have a sweet love in the end."


    People subconsciously look up and follow the letter.


    Elder brother Gu Qian has not yet raised his head, a pink letter paper like goose feather gently floated into his arms. Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, was more miserable. He was directly hit by the letter.


    Sichen thought that there would be no letter landing at her station, but an unexpected gust of wind passed, and the letter fell on her.


    A Jiao in the infield special efforts to jump several times, finally let her also grab a letter, she was happy like a child, after getting the letter, subconsciously looked at the stage, but only saw Gu Qian''s straight back.


    Even so, she was happy.


    The crowd is surging, tea sister sat in place, people around are grabbing letters, did not expect a letter to fall on her body silently.


    This world fate, wonderful.


    On the stage, Dr. Eden smiles and speaks again.


    "Now, the bridegroom can kiss your bride..."


    (this chapter quotes the episode as Jin Zhiwen Jike Junyi singing the song "Millennium")

 Chapter 1156

    The atmosphere on the field was ignited by this sentence in an instant. Everyone came back to their senses, and they beat the beat with rhythm at the same time.


    "Kiss one! Have a kiss! Kiss one! "


    "A French kiss!"


    "Kiss the bride


    Some area known as the jiuche army of the team, seems to be particularly excited, almost cried out the throat.


    A bunch of chasing lights gently shine on the two people''s bodies, the large screen plays two people''s front close-up lens, the picture is incomparably clear.


    In everyone''s agitation, Gu jiuci''s heart thumping wildly, even the air she felt a little thin, this moment, a second as long as a century.


    "Don''t move."


    The man curled his lips slightly and opened his mouth with a deep magnetic voice. Gu jiuci was obedient subconsciously and looked at him foolishly.


    Soon, the veil in front of her was gently pulled up by him, revealing her delicate makeup, and that pair of smart eyes.


    Huo Mingche breathed a little stagnation, tried to restrain the most primitive palpitation in the heart, slowly approached, and then on the girl''s lips, carefully dropped a goose feather like soft kiss.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously closed her eyes. At that time, she didn''t know that she was smiling unconsciously.


    At the moment, her whole body is like electric current passing by, her fingers and toes are tightly curled up, and it is clear that she kisses so many times, and this time it is still so exciting.


    Behind the new man, 3D light and shadow cast a huge moon, countless stars twinkle, beautiful can not be described by words.


    The soft and sweet music rings again, countless ribbons are flying in the air. The prosperous scenery is like a dream, like a dream.


    Next is the link that we are all looking forward to. Dr. yiden takes the microphone and calls the best man and bridesmaid to the bride and groom, playing the classic game of wedding.


    "We all know that marriage is not only romantic, but also a responsibility, which tests the ability of two new couples to run a family. Especially, it is very important that who washes the dishes, who cooks, and who controls the family''s economic power, right?"


    Dr. Eden was able to drag out his voice, finish the last sentence, and put the microphone toward the audience.


    "Yes


    The audience''s interest is particularly high, shouting right. After all, we all care about the gossip of a powerful family. Is Huo always hen pecked or Gu jiuci''s wife?


    Taking advantage of the posture of all the people, Yideng handed the microphone to Huo Mingche.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s time to prove your family status. Who will do the dishes in the future?"


    "Me."


    Huo Mingche did not hesitate to answer.


    Before yiden could ask the next question, he had grabbed the microphone with one hand.


    "I''m not going to make her do anything hard."


    His voice dropped, the female audience on the scene all sent out a soft sigh, how much they want to wear Gu jiuci at this moment!


    At this moment, people found that Huo Mingche has been holding Gu jiuci''s hand all the time, and has not been separated for a second.


    "General manager Huo, I can say beautiful words, but I have to take practical actions."


    Dr. Eden, on behalf of the male audience, spoke sourly and kindly.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Ying, the best man next to him, was not happy immediately.

 Chapter 1157

    "Our master has transferred all the property under his name to the young lady. Now, the Huo family belongs to the little lady, and he is the little lady''s!"


    Because Zhan Ying was so close, his voice went through the microphone and amplified in the whole stadium. Everyone heard this sentence.


    This time, the whole audience sent out envious exclamations. Not only the female audience, but also the male audience, wanted to wear Gu jiuci.


    "Well, this is my envy. I want to wear the bride in my soul!"


    Dr. Eden made a joke and then said.


    "Since we have solved the major events in our lives, please send our best wishes to our brides."


    At this time, Huo Mingche smiles and hands over the flowers to Gu jiuci.


    "Please turn around and ask our best man and bridesmaid to stand in two rows. Two single brothers in law, yes, you are both single. Don''t be embarrassed. Just stand there


    Gu jiuci is obedient and turns around with a bouquet of flowers. The big devil around him carefully arranges her skirt. She hears doctor Yideng''s arrangement for everyone.


    "The audience in the field should not worry. At the moment when our bride throws out a bunch of flowers, you will randomly drop a hundred bouquets on your head. Those who are married must not compete with those who are single."


    As soon as Dr. Eden''s voice fell, the audience immediately burst into laughter.


    "Well, let''s be serious. Now the bride is at my command. Countdown, three, two, one!"


    As Dr. Yideng''s voice dropped, Gu jiuci lifted the bouquet and threw it back. Then she immediately turned around. After all, she was also very curious about who received the flower.


    "Oh! Why do you always hit me? " In the face of


    , his brother''s face was forced to make complaints about his bouquet, while the other hand rubbed his forehead and Tucao.


    Gu jiuci has a meaningful smile. It seems that after a while, the family will have another wedding.


    The auditorium outside the venue was also very lively. A hundred flower bouquets dropped randomly, and the large screen lens was transferred from the stage to the audience who picked up the flowers.


    Gu jiuci leans happily in the big devil''s arms, looking up at the scene of the audience grabbing flowers on the screen, and gives each other a slight turn of the camera. Gu jiuci faintly sees two familiar figures.


    The image is very good. When mom and Dad were young, what was strange was that they still wore the half fox mask on their faces, which made her unable to see the truth.


    She suddenly straightened her body, subconsciously opened her eyes and wanted to see more clearly...


    "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Mingche noticed the change of people around him for the first time, and asked in a low voice.


    "I..."


    Gu jiuci was just about to answer. At this time, the camera once again wandered past the grandstand. However, where there was a couple with Fox masks, they were clearly a pair of sweet lovers who snatched flowers.


    "No... maybe I''m dazzled. I''m wrong. It''s nothing."


    Gu jiuci shook his head, slightly lost.


    "Our wedding tickets are real name tickets, and you can find anyone you want."


    The Demon King opened his mouth in a warm voice. Although she didn''t say anything, he could just guess what she was thinking.


    Gu jiuci was moved and looked up at him with a pair of eyes.


    "Thank you, brother Che."


    On the grandstand, the couple with Fox mask is almost transparent, and they are looking at the couple happily

 Chapter 1158

    "Brides and bridegroom, please take a good rest


    Doctor Yideng guest host cue process, the light is dark, the bridegroom and the bride want to go backstage to change a light clothes, Gu jiuci is going to pick up the skirt on her own, but the devil just picked up her Princess.


    "I will."


    Gu jiuci''s heart is warm, his hands subconsciously hook around the big devil''s neck, his face buried in his chest, by him to lead.


    Two bridesmaids, you look at me, I look at you, one after another showed a "sour" expression.


    Dr. yiden also stepped off the stage and walked down the aisle to a certain landing in the stands. The audience''s eyes were focused on the performances of Lu Xingyi and others on the stage, and no one noticed at all.


    At the edge of the humble stands, yiden seems neurotic, talking to the air.


    "Gu jiuci finally got married with Huo Mingche. Can you two old guys rest assured this time?"


    The object of his conversation is no one else. It is the couple of foxes that Gu jiuci saw, almost transparent.


    They are also the husband and wife of the fox emperor.


    "Ah Ci''s business depends on the real man of Cihang. We are very grateful to you! We owe you one. "


    The young fox emperor and his wife sincerely thank Yi Deng. In the world, if anyone can get a favor from the fox emperor, it is the envy of thousands of immortals.


    Now, the old man of Cihang town and Yuelao in the clouds, now Dr. Yideng''s expression is very calm, and even... There is a trace of unhappiness.


    "So what are your next plans, the gods?"


    "Alas... I can''t imagine that in only 20000 years, so many changes have taken place between heaven and earth. It''s better to be an immortal than to be a person."


    Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao looked at each other and saw a tacit understanding in each other''s eyes, but Yi Deng''s face sank.


    Once upon a time, God was high above the world, as if he were the master of all things in the world. He had enjoyed the supreme glory and endless preferential treatment for hundreds of millions of years.


    However, over the past 100 years, the immortals have finally discovered a cruel fact that they are not the masters of all things in the world. They just rely on the nourishment of the world''s myriad things and treasures, so they think they can live together with heaven.


    When human beings open mountains to collect rocks, go down to the sea to catch turtles, they are constantly harvesting natural resources at a crazy speed. They can even leap over the clouds for thousands of miles and stand side by side with them!


    One day, the immortals suddenly found that the aura they relied on for survival was drying up at a terrible speed. These auras are in the mountains and rivers, the essence of the sun and the moon, and they never think that the speed of human''s natural resources is faster than that of the immortals.


    In the following time, some immortals with shallow power gradually withered away. Some immortals can''t stand this dilemma. Some of them, like Yi Deng, disguise human beings in the human world, while others simply jump off the altar of killing, take off their immortal bones and fall into mortals.


    It''s better to have a wonderful life in the world than to wait for death in the divine world.


    "It''s just that we still don''t trust Xiao jiu''er. How''s the old son of God Emperor


    Su Yunchao sighs a little, then looks at Yi Deng and asks.


    "Well, that guy doesn''t have any skills, so he can only be a security guard in the zoo. In the face of those rare animals who are born to fear him, he can still find a trace of his former prestige! As for the goddess mother of yaochi, she has already jumped the altar of killing last year. Before leaving, she asked me to repent to your husband and wife. "


    At this point, Dr. Eden sneered.


    "Don''t worry, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche both gave up their immortal bones to dissipate their spiritual power for hundreds of millions of years in the last World War. They did not owe anything to the divine world for a long time! Now they are completely fleshy, and the divine world can no longer pursue anything. "

 Chapter 1159

    "But... Xiao jiu''er''s family still has one last calamity. My two sons haven''t got a family or a career. I''m really worried about it..."


    GU frowned slightly and spoke with great care. Doctor Yideng turned his eyes angrily.


    "You two old foxes! Even this has to be calculated! How long after that! They have another destiny to resolve, and our time... Has come. "


    Su Yun Chao sees Yi Dengqi jump feet, this just smiles a way.


    "Immortal Cihang, Qingyuan and I have lost all our tails now. We don''t know how long the Demon power can last. In the future, we plan to travel around the world. Maybe one day we will jump to the killing platform, become mortals and become an ordinary couple


    Hearing the husband and wife finally said these words, Yi Deng''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation.


    "OK, if you two really jump on the altar, I''ll let my apprentice lead you a red line for the last time."


    The moment his voice dropped, there was no figure of the fox couple around him.


    Thousands of people in the bustle, Yi Deng is particularly lonely. His familiar friends, one by one, have disappeared, only he, who relies on the spirit of human marriage, is still so lingering.


    I didn''t expect that he was a lunar old man in the divine world. When he came to the world, he finally did his old job again.


    "What''s the point of being an immortal?"


    Yi Deng looks at the vigorous young people on the stage and sees the vicissitudes of life.


    "Dr. Eden, why are you here? The bride and the bride are about to propose a toast. You are the witness."


    Zhan Ying is sweating. Yi dengmeng returns to his mind.


    "I''m just coming out to breathe. Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Yi Deng quickly waved his hand and followed Zhan Ying to the infield.


    The second half of the wedding was like a concert. Lu Xingyi and jiuche entertainers performed on the stage. Gu jiuci and the devil changed into casual clothes and toasted the elders.


    But the great demon king didn''t want her to drink wine. People also knew that they were raising their bodies, and they all restrained a lot. Awesome though the best man is also the


    , the nine words are still tired. Finally, when the wedding break up, back to the stage, she is almost a dead alive person, sitting on the chair, but her eyelids still move.


    "ADI, how are the preparations for the evening?"


    Ji Weiran and a Jiao two people suddenly one left one right sit next to her, open a pair of big eyes to pursue to ask.


    "Is there anything else to prepare for?"


    Gu jiuci looks at you two.


    "Hi! Why don''t you understand! That''s it! Great Harmony of human life! The wedding night


    Season Wei Ran worried, said frankly.


    Gu jiuci rubs for a while to blush, then gives oneself atmosphere general mouth way.


    "Don''t worry! Tonight, I will take down the great devil! Do what you want

 Chapter 1160

    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, Ji Weiran and a Jiao looked at Gu jiuci with a kind of "ghost will believe."


    "Why do you look at me like that? Don''t you think I can''t?


    Gu jiuci''s self-esteem suddenly suffered a serious blow.


    "I made a bet with three people in the morning. I bet with Gillian that you are the one who can''t get out of bed because of the bullying of the big devil."


    Ji Weiran sincerely said.


    "You look down on me too much. Morningmorning is the best. She knows my strength best."


    Gu jiuci sighed, but she was not so sad when she thought that Chenchen still supported her.


    Did not expect season Wei Ran expression meaningful opening way.


    "No, sichen wants to choose the devil, but if she does, the bet will not hold."


    "Yes, we forced her to do this by means of stone, scissors and paper."


    Gillian then Ji Weiran''s words continue to say, Gu jiuci suddenly turned a white eye, God, she made what a bad friend.


    At this time, the door outside was pushed open and Zhan Ying leaned in.


    "Young lady, are you ready? It''s time for us to go back. "


    Because of Zhan Ying''s words, Gu jiuci suddenly became nervous. Her heart was pounding, and she quickly responded.


    "Ready, I''ll be right out."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Zhan Ying agreed to quit the dressing room, but Gu jiuci unconsciously nervous palms sweating, her eyes subconsciously swept to a bottle of Portuguese Tao wine on the table.


    Just when the new couple toasted, they changed the bottle of Portuguese Tao into a fake wine with boiled water.


    Now... She suddenly felt that she should take a breath of courage.


    That''s what she thought in her mind, and she did it.


    The result of pouring down half a bottle of wine suddenly was that on the way back to Huangju, she was in a daze. On the way, she even saw four or five big demons. They scrambled to ask the princess to hold her.


    "Hee hee, brother Che, why are you so many?"


    In the car, Gu jiuci, like a tailless bear, climbs on Huo Mingche''s body, laughing foolishly while gently poking his clean face with his fingers.


    "How much did you drink?"


    The man hugged her waist to prevent her from falling from her body, and her voice was full of helplessness and indulgence.


    "There''s not much to drink, just a little bit..."


    Gu jiuci rubbed around in his arms like a little fox, unconsciously touching the man''s fire. He also reached out innocently and narrowed his eyes to show the big devil how much there was.


    But her eyelids became more and more heavy, and finally she simply fell asleep on the man''s chest. Zhan Ying, who was driving in the driver''s seat, caught a glimpse of this scene from the reversing mirror and could not help but worry secretly.


    I don''t know if the master''s wedding night will be successful...


    God still has some eyesight. After all, we can''t let the devil go mad.

 Chapter 1161

    The car slowly drove to the door of Huangju, the window fell down, a little cold night wind blew into the car, Gu jiuci subconsciously shivered, the whole person instantly sober up a lot.


    She found herself sticking to the devil like an octopus. She immediately turned red and wanted to get out of him. Unexpectedly, the next second, she was taken down from the car by the big devil in the posture of holding a child.


    "Is it too late to be shy now?"


    The man''s ending slightly with the ridicule of the rise, Gu jiuci "brush" on the blush, embarrassed to lower his head, buried himself in the arms of the big devil.


    The moon was charming, and she glanced at the rest of her light, only to find that the road was covered with red rose petals. He held her as if wandering in the sea of flowers. The fragrance of roses was in the wind, and the atmosphere was good, which made people feel a little fluttering.


    The great demon had been holding her through the garden, down the stairs and into their bedroom. The bedroom that used to be all cold colors is now replaced by bright warm colors.


    Rose petals and Nanshan Campanula are all over the room. On the kingsize bed, there are white sheets and crimson velvet quilts. The light in the room is so dim that people feel trance, as if they jump into the gentle countryside vaguely.


    The big devil gently put her on the bed, the hot breath spurted in her ear.


    "Take a bath first, dear?"


    Gu jiuci''s "good" character directly lost all of Gu jiuci''s senses, so she went to take a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, she only wore a white silk nightgown with suspenders. Standing beside the huge bed, she suddenly became more sober.


    Finally... Is the raw rice ready to be cooked?


    Although she made up some island culture films last night, she couldn''t watch them because they were so hot. But in the dream and reality, she has only one experience, or a particularly deep scar, she is not willing to recall.


    Can she make it tonight?


    Just thinking about it, a squeak came from the porch. The door of the other bathroom opened slowly. In the mist, the man''s upright posture, broad chest and thin waist were revealed.


    The most important thing is that he only wore a towel around his waist, and the water on his hair did not even have time to dry. It flowed down his eyebrows and eyes to his sexy thin lips, all the way down mischievously.


    No matter how much Gu jiuci ignores, he can''t ignore his greatness.


    She stood stiffly in place, subconsciously put out her tongue to lick dry lips, and the spark in the air exploded in this second. She did not know how dangerous it was for her to fall into Huo Mingche''s eyes.


    The man''s deep eyes, burning hot in an instant, strode toward Gu jiuci, like a cheetah with a plan in mind, constantly approaching his prey. Gu jiuci is the rabbit who can not retreat, and finally is scared to fall directly on the bed behind him.


    Her long hair splashed on the bed like ink, and her white nightdress was not as white as her skin. Huo Mingche narrowed her eyes slightly and just wanted to tear up the eyesore immediately!


    "Afraid of me?"


    He put his hands on both sides of her body, and the bed immediately sank down. Gu jiuci was more nervous, and then Huo Mingche''s delicate and cold face was enlarged in front of her eyes.


    "Xiaojiu''er, are you afraid?"


    They had once, but that memory was too ferocious and terrifying. Although he was about to burn himself, he still tried to control the flame in his body.


    If his little jiu''er is afraid, he can never do it for the rest of his life!


    Gu jiuci blinked his eyes, then reflected the meaning of the big devil.


    The next second, Gu jiuci took the initiative to climb on the man''s broad shoulder, and his voice was shy, almost biting and bleeding.


    "Be gentle..."


    only four words completely tore up all the rationality of the man and released the beast in his heart.


    Kisses are like raindrops, and the situation is turbulent. When she is like drowning in the deep sea, floating and sinking, he hears the low voice of male hormone explosion.


    "You recruited me, don''t go back on your word...

 Chapter 1162

    Even if Gu jiuci wants to regret, it is too late.


    The temperature in the room is rising exponentially. Her brain is blank except holding him tightly. She can''t do anything else.


    Men sometimes buried in her neck, hot Sichuan breath, it is her poison.


    Her hand against his chest, where a warm and rapid heartbeat, let her body more and more dry heat.


    All of a sudden, the man clasped her hand over her head, slowly clasping his fingers.


    Kiss to the dense and fierce, gentle and resolute, this time, he is more than ever fierce, a little bit of her tension, the world is a piece of ice, I want to hide in your body.


    "Wife, call your husband."


    A man''s deep voice, such as wine, suddenly rings in her ear. In an instant, it crisps every cell in the whole body like an electric current. After all the nerves, Gu jiuci curls up subconsciously. But the man''s deep eyes stare at her, but he refuses to let her escape.


    "Old... Husband ~"


    Gu jiuci''s soft voice, fragile and fragmentary, originally thought it was a plea for mercy, but it turned out to be his Gu.


    The man''s eyes turned red instantly, and the next second he held Gu jiuci tightly and took her to the sky...


    finally, both their bodies and souls blended together, as if the ice and snow melted after tens of thousands of years of loneliness, and their world was in full bloom.


    For several seconds, Gu jiuci couldn''t come back to her senses. A novel feeling that never happened covered her whole body. Her eyes were red, and her tears were faint. Before she could wake up, the man gently hugged the quilt and covered the two people, and started a new attack on the city.


    "Do you want...


    just after Gu jiuci opened his mouth, he found his voice was low and frightening, while the man''s deep eyes were dim for a second, and he gently kissed her eyes.


    "Xiaojiu''er, give it to me..."


    his dumb voice and the six words he said captured people''s soul. The city at the bottom of Gu jiuci''s heart easily collapsed and was vulnerable to attack.


    She clenched his hand and went with him to the happiness beyond words...


    out of the window, there was a snow, countless tiny snowflakes falling on the ground, a white layer.


    After the deep winter, it is spring, so everything will be ok?


    ...


    after a few months, spring returns to the earth, and everything recovers.


    In Dr. Yideng''s Research Institute,


    "master, I heard that there was a su Nudi pregnant, but you didn''t look at her and you were in a hurry to leave?"


    In Eden''s office, Allen sits on the sofa, playing with his lancet with his psychic power, and looks at his master, who is busy cleaning up at his desk.


    "I''ve told you so many times. Gu jiuci has already done all her Demon power. She is now a mortal child of flesh, which only lives for one life and then dies. There is no such thing as Su Nu Di, let alone the God of war. "


    Yi Deng rolled his eyes at his apprentice and scolded him coldly.


    "Well, you all don''t want to be gods. You have to be mortals. Now even master, you have to give up..."


    Allen sighed heavily, and a faint loneliness flashed through his eyes.


    "You are born with immortal bones, even if you want to jump off the altar, you have to finish your mission first!"


    Yiden has packed a package. He has been a fairy for tens of thousands of years. Finally, he packed his things, but there is only a small carry on package.

 Chapter 1163

    "Master, I heard that you are an immortal cultivated by mortals. Why do you want to be a mortal again now?"


    Alan asked curiously.


    "If you had known that immortality was such a price, it would have been better not to do it."


    Yi Deng''s eyes flashed deep desolation and regretted the beginning.


    Ellen didn''t like the sentimental atmosphere and yelled deliberately.


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing, this man of benevolent navigation, I''ve become the old man in the clouds. Tell me, master. What else do you want to explain that you haven''t explained? Let''s talk about it now. "


    Eden picked up a carved silver mirror on the table and threw it into Allen''s arms. Allen subconsciously caught it. The silver mirror immediately emitted countless golden lights.


    "This is the mandarin duck spectrum of Liuhe and Bahuang for tens of thousands of years. In other words, the rules of the world have gradually returned to the hands of human beings. We can do very little except enjoy the spirit of marriage. "


    Alan looked at the mirror carefully and chuckled when he heard Yi Deng''s words.


    "So I''m quite free."


    "But there''s one important thing you need to do."


    Eden picked up the sachet on the table and threw it to Alan.


    "Gu jiuci''s family, there is one last doom in this life. When her child''s full moon wine comes, you give this to Huo Mingche."


    "The things in the sachet are not ordinary things. Master, why don''t you think about me, master?"


    Ellen was joking on purpose, but Yi Deng''s face became serious and sighed with a meaningful sigh.


    "It''s just that... The return of things to their original owners has fulfilled the doomsday of the law of heaven and earth."


    Ellen didn''t quite understand the master''s words. He shook his mandarin duck mirror and asked.


    "This mirror is simply a super large disk. Can I see someone''s marriage in the mirror?"


    "It has recognized you as the Lord, and you can see who you want to see."


    With the last word, Yi Deng picked up his luggage bag, put on his sunglasses, and walked towards the door.


    "Master, where are you going before you are born?"


    Then Alan remembered to ask the master where he was going.


    "Go to the west to see how old God is, and then go to India to find Sakyamuni for Curry! Don''t worry, your master won''t die so soon


    With a hearty little voice, Yideng, who was still in the room just now, disappeared in Allen''s sight in a flash like all the smoke.


    Allen just blinked his eyes, and there was no more sad mood. For hundreds of millions of years, most of the immortals had already become the most merciless creatures in the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    At the moment, he was playing with the mandarin duck mirror, eyebrows raised.


    "I''d like to see what kind of love there was between Su Nu Di and jiuxiao Zhanshen, which shocked the world and sobbed ghosts and gods!"


    His mind moved, and the mandarin duck mirror glowed fiercely, projecting huge Dharma images in the room, which made Allen feel like he was on the scene...


    (looking back at the previous article, I love that this pair of CP has experienced ups and downs, but it has not been so sweet. Next, I will draw a short story about previous generations to make up for some regrets, and explain some of the puzzles in the previous article. After that, the other couple of CP will give a short story, which is no longer as long as jiuche. As for the story of whether jiuche has children, it depends on the situation.)


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a decisive battle between the gods and demons, which caused heavy casualties on both sides. The ancient gods and demons of both sides dissipated in this catastrophe. Before the last ancient god in the divine world sat down, he left a prophecy.

 Chapter 1164

    "In the great calamity, the aura will wither, the divine world will wither, and man will dominate the world. In ancient times, yin and Yang could be transformed into heaven and earth


    The ancient gods did not even have time to explain the prophecy, so they were in a hurry. At this time, jiuxiao Xingjun of the Dragon nationality took over the post of God Emperor. From then on, all the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands were under the jurisdiction of the God Emperor. Except for the remaining evils of the demons hiding and resisting, and several ancient deities were detached from the world, other ethnic groups were subject to the jurisdiction of the divine world.


    The divine emperor jiuxiao deduced the prophecy with his divine power and came to a conclusion of "speaking human words":


    the divine world will soon be cold, but the two children born ten thousand years later, with the power of ancient times, may be able to change the tragedy.


    These two children, a large probability in the dragon clan, a large probability in other ancient Protoss.


    At this point, in order to find these two children with ancient divine power, the divine world set up jiuxiao school in the Heavenly Kingdom. All descendants of the ancient Shenzu came to jiuxiao school for further study. Apparently, it is to cultivate the descendants of the ancient Protoss, but in fact it is to find and firmly control the two children in the hands of the divine world.


    One day, 40000 years later, three red meteors shot straight into jiuxiao and crossed the gate of Nantianmen with lightning speed and landed at the gate of jiuxiao University.


    Outside the door gathered countless fairies and fairies, who stood on tiptoe and looked up. The immortals were also gossiping. Everyone''s chatter was the same as that of men and women in the world.


    "Why is jiuxiao school so busy today?"


    "Are you the new rising God? Jiuxiao academy recruits the descendants of ancient Protoss once every 3000 years, which is more extraordinary than before! All of them are ancient gods of the most noble lineage


    "Yes? What are the descendants of the ancient Protoss


    The newly rising fairy asked with a confused face.


    "It is said that there are three Royal Highnesses and nine words of the Suhu nationality, and the most beautiful Phoenix forest in the Phoenix. The final play is coming. His highness Mingche, the future God of war, is the son of Weiyang, the dragon''s God of war."


    Speaking of his highness Mingche, the fairy was very excited.


    "It''s said that the God Emperor has been looking for two children who have possessed ancient divine power for tens of thousands of years, but they haven''t found them for tens of thousands of years, but this time, they have a look!"


    "Really? In the fairy''s opinion, who are these two children


    "In my opinion..."


    before the fairy had time to finish speaking, suddenly, the sky was cloudless, and suddenly the sky was full of colorful clouds. A strong blue light and a slightly weak red light lit up one after another. The Dharma of the dragon and Phoenix immediately floated between heaven and earth. In a moment, two tall and slender figures fell from the sky.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes look forward to, gorgeous and unusual.


    The youth is noble and cold, which is fascinating. But the sharpness and indifference between his eyebrows is like a natural barrier. No one dares to approach him within five steps. Those who have a sense of thieves have no courage to steal. All the people look at him and walk away.


    Only that young girl can be brave enough to get close to the youth and say a few words occasionally.


    As soon as they appeared, all the fairies and fairies immediately closed their mouths and watched them enter the school.


    "In my opinion, of course, it''s his highness Lin and Mingche of the Phoenix clan."


    The fairy said excitedly that he was optimistic about this pair of dragon and Phoenix for a long time.


    "Then why can''t it be the three Royal Highnesses of emperor Su Hu?"


    The newly rising fairy asked.


    "He? Can he compare with his highness clarity in divine power? Can he compare with his highness Lin in beauty? He is not as good as a man in everything. How can he be turned over? "


    The fairy laughed scornfully, and at this time, three red meteors fell from the sky and hit the God brick in front of the school. In an instant, they raised layers of magnificent red fog, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    When the red fog dispersed, three beautiful and amazing figures appeared in the middle of the fog.

 Chapter 1165

    The tallest one has a cool brow, delicate facial features and Soul-catching features. His temperament is sparse and far away from the dust, which makes people look far away and dare not to approach.


    The young man in the middle, with long and narrow eyes, was born with deep feelings. He just grinned carelessly and showed two tiger teeth. His youthful spirit captured the hearts of all fairies at the scene.


    But Rao is so beautiful, still inferior to the smallest one.


    She wore a bright red, but could not cover his bright and moving, round face, skin Q as if pinching water, white Xi''s face, display the world''s most perfect facial features, especially that pair of powerful eyes, as if born with the magic power to bewitch all things, no matter who, will easily be crazy for him.


    "This, this, this... This is the nine words of Su, your highness?"


    The newly rising fairy was shaken by her eyes.


    "Fairy, Xiaoxian thinks that his highness jiuci is much more beautiful than his highness Lin...


    surrounded by many immortals, there are su San" brothers "who have long been used to the grand occasion.


    His highness Gu Qian came down short and supported the small shoulder of the "three younger brothers" with nine words, and gave careful instructions.


    "A CI, I remember what my aunt taught you. If you want to learn, you can learn if you don''t want to. It''s not rare for us to have Su in jiuxiao Academy. "


    "Remember


    "Little boy" nodded heavily, and the ending of his speech was still with a bit of milk, which sounded even more sprouting into his heart.


    "A CI, if someone in the school dares to bully you, don''t bear it. You must tell the second elder brother, who will kill him for you!"


    The second highness Qiyu said as he clenched his fist with a black face. His family''s words were the flesh of Su''s heart. Why should he come to suffer in the divine world.


    In his eyes, forcing a CI to go to school is suffering.


    "Remember


    "Little boy" smile, that smile is like the first sun, blooming in the lovely little face, instantly sprouted the hearts of two brothers.


    "Two brothers, NAA quit school ~"


    Gu jiuci waved his hand and turned to walk toward the school.


    After living for three thousand years, we can finally see what the divine world looks like ~


    "remember to drink water when you go to school...


    " ah Ci, you must remember to eat. The second elder brother has put your favorite preserved fruit in your luggage bag! "


    The two brothers are like old mothers who send their children to kindergarten, and their "three brothers" improve the school in a blink of an eye, and the natural and unrestrained two backs are not left behind.


    Gu jiuci hopped into the school classroom, which was already full of people. Obviously, she was the last one.


    At the moment of "he" entering the door, everyone''s eyes looked at her in unison, wondering what kind of person this three royal highness of the fox clan had been hiding for three thousand years.


    And Gu jiuci''s eyes, but in an instant, was attracted by that cool young man among them!


    She was as stiff as a click on the spot.


    Oh, my God! There are even more beautiful young people than big brother and second brother!

 Chapter 1166

    The young man tilts his forehead and sleeps with his eyes closed. His whole body is full of lazy and proud temperament. Even with his eyes closed, his powerful breath field is too heavy to breathe, like an invisible barrier.


    Even his highness Lin of the Phoenix clan did not approach him without authorization. Other students consciously avoided the location around him. The originally spacious place seemed crowded.


    Only Gu jiuci, as if he had not noticed this strange scene.


    "What a handsome little brother


    Gu jiuci picked up his eyebrows and grinned. While he was admiring, he opened the folding fan in his hand. Learning from the appearance of a talented man in the world, he strode towards the direction of a lonely youth in the eyes of the people who were shocked.


    "My God! Is he crazy? His highness Mingche hates to be approached by others. Last time, a brave fairy was shocked by his Highness''s invisible sword spirit before he approached him for five steps


    "None of us should remind him that the fox spirit who is trying to keep up with his highness will suffer a lot."


    Several students bowed their heads and said in disgust. Sitting on the same side of the clear Lin Shu Jing, although the surface of the calm, a serious look, but the flash of pleasure or betrayed her.


    For thousands of years, I''ve always heard from the adults of the clan that this third Royal Highness with Su was hidden by the fox emperor because of his aura. However, today, it''s just a straw bag, and I don''t even have this insight.


    In addition to her, who can approach his highness Mingche within six steps?


    Everyone thought that the third Royal Highness with Su would be shocked within five steps, but the next scene shocked everyone.


    Gu jiuci even walked to the young man unhurt. He bent down to the young man''s face without fear of death.


    At this moment, everyone''s breath was frozen by "he".


    Gu jiuci didn''t realize it. Instead, he squatted in front of the boy, holding his face in both hands and carefully studying the face of his little brother.


    The young man''s facial features are graceful and elegant, and there seems to be frost between the eyebrows, which is even colder than the elder brother''s. although her narrow eyes are closed, she can also imagine its appearance when it opens. It must be more magnificent than the second brother''s, and more dazzling than the stars above the nine days.


    At this moment, the young man slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously, and his murderous spirit was rampant!


    Even someone can walk past his sword without any injury and come to him!


    Huo Mingche face if frost, the first thought is, kill!


    "You are awake!"


    The "Youth" in red seems to have no awareness of the atmosphere in front of him, and even shows a big smile to the youth.


    This smile falls in the clear eyes, like the early morning sun, fresh people yearn for.


    "You''re not afraid of me?"


    The voice of the youth is cold, like the ice in the deep pool of the Arctic. It sounds cool.


    But Gu jiuci shook his head.


    "Little brother is so handsome. I like you too late. How can I be afraid of you?"


    "He" while learning from ordinary people to express his feelings directly, pulled a futon nearby, and simply sat down beside the youth.


    Suddenly, Huo Mingche put up all over the sharp, acquiesced in the "juvenile" approach. For thousands of years, "he" was the first to say that he was not afraid of himself.


    "Little brother, I am Gu jiuci, the son of Gu Qingyuan, the emperor of Su Hu. All my brothers call me a CI. Can I call you brother Che later?"


    Gu jiuci smiles at the young sweetness and introduces him to be familiar.


    The young man''s eyes were still so cold that he glanced at him. He did not speak. He used his magic power to open the books on the desk and did not pay attention to him.

 Chapter 1167

    All the students around me are stupid...


    that''s it?


    The Royal Highness Mingche, who has never been close to him for thousands of years, has allowed his highness Su San to stay with him? You''re still learning at the same table???


    "Is it true that the king of Jinwu (the sun) is flying from the West today?"


    "Look at my eyes. Am I blind?"


    Because of Gu jiuci''s actions, the atmosphere of the school became active.


    Gu jiuci didn''t care at all, so he relied on this handsome little brother, took out the small bag made by his second brother, and put out all kinds of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    These tools are all carved with cute little foxes. They are all written by my father. Everything she wants to use in close proximity is always done by herself.


    "The fox spirit is the fox spirit, both men and women are so frivolous!"


    She was busy showing her baby to her little brother when she heard a sarcastic voice.


    Gu jiuci follows the reputation, oh, it is a small broken bird.


    "He" turned and fixed his eyes on the gorgeous girl beside him.


    "I don''t call it frivolity. I just say what I want to say. I''m not so hypocritical as you. I like this little brother, but I dare not fart! It''s boring! "


    "He" voice dropped, and the young students around him immediately couldn''t help laughing, especially a few straightforward and naughty boys, who were laughing very loud.


    "You


    Lin Shu''s face flushed with quiet Qi. Gu jiuci won''t give her a chance to refute.


    "You what you? Do you not like brother Che, or do you admit that you are hypocritical


    Lin Shujing clenched her fist, and her angry lips trembled, but she found that she could not find words to refute Gu jiuci. Finally, she could only sneer coldly.


    "Hum! The son of God of war is the most noble Protoss. Can you be a barbarian like you? "


    Gu jiuci simply rolled his eyes.


    "Well, I advise you to give up the native bird in the mountain valley. The barbarians in the countryside can''t climb up to the protoss, but you said it yourself ~"


    as soon as his voice dropped, everyone in the school hall burst out laughing.


    His highness Lin of jiuchongtian is arrogant and domineering for more than one day and two days by virtue of the identity of the phoenix ancient god. He has never been hated by anyone. This time, his preface is not consistent with the following words.


    It''s really... It''s too cathartic!


    Even Huo couldn''t help but look at the "teenager" who was too thin and weak.


    interesting...


    just when Lin Shujing was about to fight Gu jiuci, there was a slight cough outside, but with boundless oppression and killing intention, all the students in the hall were quiet.


    "What a powerful spiritual power!"


    Gu jiuci murmured in a low voice and looked at the door curiously. He was wearing a pure black man.


    The divine world regards the truth, goodness and beauty as well as fairness and justice. Most of the immortals wear white clothes or colored clothes, and few people wear black clothes. Black clothes are mostly the symbol of the demons.


    Who is this man in black?

 Chapter 1168

    "It''s the immortal Moyuan. I can''t be rude."


    At the beginning of her speech, she was surprised.


    It seems that the little brother is also very concerned about her, afraid that she might cause trouble and offend the master, but also specially made a voice to remind her.


    Huo Mingche finished that sentence, he was surprised for a moment.


    Fortunately, at this time, Mo yuan has put away the pressure of his whole body, and with a wave of long sleeve, he wrote his name in the air with golden light.


    "I am Mo yuan, and I will be your master of art."


    Men have no spirit of the mouth, the tone is particularly cold perfunctory, as if they are forced to be a teacher.


    However, Mo yuan was forced to do so. He was the only Mo dragon in heaven and earth. He called on the wind and rain, and his means were thorough. However, in the Hongjun catastrophe, he made some mistakes and almost let the demons devour the whole dragon clan. The God Emperor jiuxiao threatened him to make atonement.


    What he asked Moyuan to do, he had to do.


    However, it was a waste of talent to do other chores. So the God Emperor asked him to come to the school to be a teacher. Of course, he had a more important purpose...


    Huo Mingche took the lead in standing up, and the others followed closely to pay homage to Moyuan.


    Gu jiuci is used to being free and loose in Yousu. Her father and mother have never taught these red tape. Fortunately, she is smart enough and sharp enough to take aim from left to right, which is considered to be polite.


    "Sit down. In today''s magic class, we''ll tame the demons."


    Mo yuan has no spirit to wave his hand, and his speech is particularly direct.


    But when he said the dream demon, the other students immediately boasted.


    "My God! The dream demon is not an ordinary monster, but it has existed since ancient times. My father said that the ability is no less than the poor and strange ah! If it can''t be tamed, it will be devoured alive! "


    "Well, the first lesson of Moyuan immortal is to tame the dream demon every time. It is said that half of the students dropped out of the first class and dropped out of the first class!"


    Gu jiuci pricked up her lovely fox ears and heard the voices of the students around her, but her eyes glowed with excitement. What kind of difficult thing is it? Is it so difficult to do?


    When she thought about it, Mo yuan waved his hand and blinked out dozens of white luminous spirits from his black embroidered robes. These fairies quickly searched for their targets in various lovely shapes and flew past.


    Some are lovely rabbits, some are deer, some are small butterflies, many students see lovely things, immediately removed the guard.


    "How lovely..."


    a fairy even reached out to pick up the butterfly. As a result, the fairy in the shape of a butterfly quickly turned into a black and ferocious evil spirit, and fiercely broke into her sea of knowledge. Her whole body was like a zombie, and her face was rapidly darkened!


    Almost half of the students'' performance is the same as the little fairy, and the dream demon has the upper hand in an instant.


    Mo yuan supported his forehead in boredom. Seeing the scene in front of him, he shook his head in disappointment and dullness. With a big wave of his hand, he was preparing to take back all the dream demons. At the end of the class, a clear and firm voice sounded, which attracted him to look for the owner of the voice.


    "Let''s not be confused by these little things. Let''s defend ourselves quickly."


    Gu jiuci in the dream demon rushed to the first time, on the mantra will cover his whole body, and even distracted to remind others.


    Mo yuan''s attention fell on her body.

 Chapter 1169

    Dream demon is really powerful, many people will be swallowed up in an instant. Even if they are alert, they will soon be defeated because of their young age and weak will. Those who can resist the dream demon are the best among the young generation. The students who successfully tame the dream demon have the ability of immortal for ten thousand years.


    Mo yuan originally intended to shut everyone off. This time, he was able to muddle through the school''s magic class. However, Gu jiuci appeared, which surprised him.


    Soon, half of the remaining students were defeated one by one, and finally only Huo Mingche, Gu jiuci and Lin Shujing were left.


    Everyone has focused on the three of them, do not know who can tame the dream demon.


    Lin Shujing looks at Gu jiuci with disdain. She is particularly confident in her spiritual power and magic. Under the guidance of the elders in the family, Lin Shujing has taken over a young dream demon in Fenghuang mountain. This time, she is as powerful as ever.


    In the end, the only ones who can tame the demon are brother Achel and her...


    "that''s amazing! His highness Mingche and his Highness the third subdued the dream demon


    Before Lin Shujing had time to finish the mental activities in her mind, she heard people shouting,


    she turned her head in a hurry. At this time, the dream demon in her hand immediately noticed her absence of attention and quickly launched an attack and flew to her sea of knowledge!


    "be careful!"


    Gu jiuci, the nearest one, first found out Lin Shujing''s crisis. Subconsciously, he made a decision to help her attack the dream demon. Lin Shujing came back to her senses and concentrated on dealing with the dream demon. Finally, after half a cup of tea, he subdued the dream demon.


    But... It doesn''t help.


    "I''ve always known that his highness Mingche''s magic is very good, but I didn''t expect that the third Royal Highness with Su is so powerful! I thought that his highness Lin would...


    "Hey, if it hadn''t been for the help of the third Royal Highness, his highness would have been swallowed up by the dream demon. Usually his boast was so high, but now his cleverness has been misled by his cleverness..."


    the murmuring and ridicule of all living beings fell into Lin Shujing''s ears.


    Her face was black and blue and she clenched her fist. From childhood to adulthood, she had never lost to anyone except brother acher!


    "Lin Tu Niao, don''t thank me too much. You have good spiritual power. Don''t be distracted next time."


    Gu jiuci bared his teeth and grinned at Lin Shujing. Lin Shujing was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    "Don''t be too proud!"


    "Just a dream demon, I am very modest, unlike you."


    Gu jiuci finished, but also spit out his tongue, to Lin Shujing made a slightly action, gas Lin Shujing want to spray fire.


    "All right


    At this time, Mo yuan gave a deep low roar, and the pressure released instantly made people tremble in their hearts. Gu jiuci did not tremble, but she put on the teacher''s face.


    "You are doing well today, especially you."


    Mo yuan''s eyes swept Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci one by one.


    "Maybe it won''t be long before my task is finished."


    His heavy line of sight finally stops in Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci''s body, meaningful said.


    When he heard this, Gu jiuci frowned slightly, remembering what she had said when she went out. It''s too bad...

 Chapter 1170

    Gu jiuci had no time to think about it. Suddenly, there was a small voice under her feet. She quickly looked down and saw that the ground under her feet was rapidly freezing and spreading!


    "No! Your highness Mingche''s cold disease has been committed


    All of a sudden, a group of students exclaimed. Even Lin Shujing, the fire phoenix, stepped back several steps to control the fire magic skill to defend. The others were shivering in the moment, and even worse, they were frozen into popsicles on the spot.


    This is why people subconsciously stay away from Huo Mingche. After Huo Mingche''s mother gave birth to his dragon egg, he died in the great calamity, leaving his father Huo Weiyang, the God of war, to hatch him alone.


    However, although Wei Yang, the God of war, survived, the cold came back to Huo Mingche''s body in the process of hatching eggs for thousands of years. From then on, Huo Mingche had a cold disease in his fetus, and his attack was not controlled by himself. In recent years, he had attacks at any time and became more and more serious.


    Therefore, in the past five thousand years, except for the Phoenix family, who are good at fire fairytale, they can''t get close to Huo Mingche. Over the past five thousand years, Huo Mingche has been living alone, and gradually the whole person has become more and more cold.


    "What''s wrong with you all?"


    Gu jiuci strangely swept around and found that everyone was shivering with cold, but she did not feel anything except that she felt cooler.


    She followed the people''s eyes and looked back, only to find that the youth around her was emitting cold air. She subconsciously reached out and held the young man''s hand. She was shocked by the freezing temperature of ten thousand years.


    "My God, why are your hands so cold?"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously stretched out his hands and rubbed Huo Mingche''s hand, and tried to help him breathe and warm himself.


    The pupil Mou of juvenile ink color is fierce a shock, stare at Gu jiuci doubtfully.


    Why doesn''t she... Run away?


    Mo yuan originally intended to rescue him, but seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately accepted the magic and looked at the play with his forehead in great interest.


    Gu jiuci rubbed the young man''s hand hard, but he couldn''t be heated anyway.


    "Oh! Forget it


    She suddenly yelled impatiently, and then in a cloud, the prototype of the Nine Tailed Fox was formed. She quickly knocked down Huo Mingche and drilled into his arms. Behind her, nine snow-white fluffy tails, like nine natural fur quilts, covered Huo Mingche up and down.


    The little fox''s hairy head pressed tightly against the boy''s chest and opened his mouth to ask.


    "Are you still cold?"


    It was about fox shaped, and her voice was even milder than that of a human. It was a hundred times more lovely.


    The youth slightly Leng for a moment, actually stretched out both hands subconsciously and gently grasped the two furry ears of the little fox.


    Plush... Good... Lovely.


    Unknowingly, the youth''s cold air has converged layer by layer. The ice on the students and on the ground has gradually turned into a pool of water.


    The students looked at them in shock.


    "Am I hallucinating? Is your highness Mingche pushing the fox


    "Should not our surprise be that the third highness not only was not afraid of his cold disease, but also cured him?"


    The crowd chattered and discussed, and the young man''s cold look has eased a lot now. Even on his cold face, there is a faint smile that is not easy to detect.


    Mo yuan looked at the situation in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and things began to become very interesting...


    Lin Shujing read a mantra to shake off the water on his body, while staring at the smelly fox coldly.


    I can''t believe that Su''s Fox is so powerful that both men and women can bewitch people. It seems that she should be more careful. Even if Gu jiuci is a male fox, she can''t be careless.

 Chapter 1171

    She and brother Mingche is the dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang, a pair of heaven and earth, no one can destroy!


    "Are you better? Can you stop pulling my ear? Gu jiuci shook his hairy head and opened his mouth.


    Huo Mingche''s face was stunned. He didn''t speak. He just let go of the little fox''s ears, and a trace of regret flashed on his face.


    With a big wave of ink yuan, the water on the people and the ground evaporated clean.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s magic class. Let''s go!"


    After that, Gu jiuci worried that Huo Mingche would have a cold attack just like before, so he always used the fox''s body to stay in the young man''s arms to help him warm up.


    The teachers in the back class knew the reason and expressed surprise one after another, but they did not dare to accuse Gu jiuci''s behavior as ridiculous and demeaning. They all let her go with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Although the teenager always quietly pushed her tail, she forgave him for the comfortable part of his pushing her tail.


    In the afternoon, with her eyes narrowed and sleepy, she found a comfortable posture in the young man''s arms, and her lovely head was about to fall asleep.


    "Your Highness


    All of a sudden, FaDu master on the platform picked up the ruler and knocked the table top hard, waking Gu jiuci from his sleep.


    The little fox looked up at the white haired fairy with sleepy eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that your Highness has mastered the Dharma principles of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, so that he can sleep so soundly with peace of mind."


    Master FaDu is a man of integrity. He was a rigid old man in the world of human beings before he rose tens of thousands of years ago.


    At the moment, seeing Gu jiuci not only turned into Fox shape, but also fell asleep in his class. He immediately became angry and his beard was about to fly up, and he said sarcastically.


    Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci h was sleepy, but he put his paws, and then the fairy replied in a calm tone.


    "Average, third in the world."


    Her voice dropped, the whole school immediately burst out laughing, even the young people holding her almost smile.


    "Yes? It''s better for your highness to talk about the relationship among God, devil and man! "


    As soon as the fairy''s face was cold, he was deliberately obstinate.


    Gu jiuci thought a little, and then he answered in a big way.


    "In fact, in my eyes, gods, demons and human beings are not distinguished from high and low. According to the law, there are too many rules in the divine world. Although the demons are free, they are always chased by the divine world, and the people hiding in the West are not peaceful.


    If you want me to say, it''s the best to be a person. Most people have a stable and happy life. They don''t have so many rules and can eat a lot of delicious food! "


    Gu jiuci said finally, remembering the time when her second brother secretly took her to the world, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Presumptuous! That''s bullshit! How can mortals be compared with immortals? "


    The face of Fairy Spirit is iron green, take up the ruler to go toward Gu jiuci, coldly order way.


    "Turn it into Ren shape and stretch out your hands!"

 Chapter 1172

    Is Gu jiuci the kind of fox that can be slaughtered? That must not be!


    Instead of being obedient and obedient, she showed her fangs, narrowed her eyes, and stared at the fairy. Suddenly, she exuded the terrible murderous spirit of the ancient demon.


    Even Huo Mingche was subconsciously stunned for a moment, so strong... Demon power!


    "My highness has never been beaten since I was a child. Even my parents and aunts are reluctant to touch me. Is the fairy really going to hit me? You can think about it clearly. I have a su fox, but I will fight with you! "


    The fairy was frightened by Gu jiuci''s words. He was embarrassed for a long time. He didn''t dare to fight him, but he couldn''t establish his prestige without punishment.


    After thinking about it, the fairy reached out angrily and pointed to Gu jiuci, who was hurt by Gu jiuci in a loud voice.


    "Stand under the porch for you


    "Stand and stand! The fairy''s class is so pedantic that my highness is not willing to listen to it! "


    Gu jiuci is eager to skip class and find a place to sleep well! She turned her head and looked at the boy first, and confirmed that he was not cold. Then she jumped down from him and ran straight out of the hall.


    The moment the little fox ran out, the boy still maintained the posture of holding him. All of a sudden, his hands were empty, and the warmth dissipated in an instant. He looked down at the empty embrace, and a trace of confusion flashed through his eyes. A trace of strange emotion suddenly appeared in his silent heart for thousands of years.


    Lost?


    The little fox had disappeared in the hall like a gust of wind.


    Of course, Gu jiuci couldn''t stand obediently under the porch eaves. As soon as she ran out of the hall, she turned into a human figure and thought of her aunt''s advice when she came. She transformed herself into an ordinary fairy costume and jumped far away. She found a beautiful garden nearby, lying in the clouds, smelling the flowers around, listening to the birds and falling asleep happily.


    The only pity is that he failed to turn the handsome little brother out. When he pushed her hair, he was so skillful that she was drowsy.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma of food penetrated into Gu jiuci''s nose. With her eyes closed, she followed the fragrance, and the whole person floated up.


    "My God, what is the smell of roast chicken? How can it really smell?"


    How can a fox resist the smell of roast chicken! Gu jiuci was intoxicated with the smell of the roast chicken, and finally drifted to the place with the strongest fragrance.


    Just across a wall, a fairy in a red dress and with a white hair and boyish face just took a roast chicken off the grill. The mouth watering taste, the sauce red skin, and the crispy taste in his mouth, Gu jiuci was unable to extricate himself.


    She wiped her saliva, but she made a noise.


    "Where are you? Get out of here


    The man under the wall was a real man of Cihang. He was just about to bite a piece of roast chicken when he heard something and yelled at him.


    "Fairy, it''s me, it''s me."


    Gu jiuci grinned and jumped down from the wall, staring at the roast chicken.


    How can this Xianweng roast chicken be more powerful than the second brother?


    A lamp looked up and down Gu jiuci and asked cautiously.


    "Which fairy are you? Why haven''t I met you?"


    "Ah... I am a schoolboy with the third royal highness of Su. The sky is so big that I lost my way and disturbed the fairy."


    Gu jiuci lied without blushing.

 Chapter 1173

    "I lost my way by accident, or was I attracted by my roast chicken? The fox likes chicken best. You can''t fool me! "


    A lamp subconsciously hides the roasted chicken behind his back, unconcerned to expose Gu jiuci''s lies.


    Gu jiuci looked embarrassed. After thinking about it, he took out all kinds of things from his schoolbag, including preserved fruits of Su Xinglin, mellow wine made by Niang with thousand year old peach blossom, and fruit from the thousand year old spirit tree of Sushan.


    "Can I exchange these with the fairy


    Gu jiuci cautiously opened his mouth and asked, for fear that the fairy could not see her things.


    However, as soon as she took these things out, her eyes widened with surprise and looked at Gu jiuci meaningfully.


    The identity of this fairy is not as simple as he said!


    Gu jiuci didn''t know that these things were extremely valuable even in the eyes of the gods. Especially, Su''s peach blossom wine was as good as the flat peaches of the queen mother of yaochi!


    Yideng is a wine pot. For this peach blossom wine, I went to Yousu mountain and lived there for a month. Only then did I get two small bottles!


    He greedily looked at the big bottle of peach blossom wine in front of him. For this peach blossom wine, he decided not to expose the child!


    "Then use your peach blossom wine in exchange for me."


    "Really? That would be great. I want that drumstick


    Gu jiuci immediately pushed all the things in front of the fairy. The one on the road poured wine for the fairy, and at once he tore a chicken leg for him.


    Old and young push cup for cup, talk very happy. The two people have been chatting from jiuchongtian to the human world. Speaking of the world, their views are surprisingly consistent, and they drink three bowls happily.


    "Granddad Yideng, why don''t you wear white clothes like other fairies?"


    "That''s because I am old in the clouds. I specialize in the marriage of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Of course, I have to wear a little more festive!"


    A light drunk eyes loose explanation, cold not Ding took Gu jiuci''s hand, an instant eyebrow a pick.


    "Well? It turned out to be a girl doll! Or a red Luan star moving girl! Ha ha ha


    Gu jiuci is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, a lamp fairy instantly guesses that she is a woman! Fortunately, he changed his clothes and didn''t reveal his identity. He must have sobered up and didn''t remember who he was?


    "What do you mean by hongluan star movement?"


    She quickly diverted the subject.


    "Hongluan Xingdong means that you will have someone you like right now. Marry him and have children. No, you will have a lot of foxes? Not really. What if it wasn''t a fox? "


    Holding the wine jar in his arms, Yideng began to talk nonsense. He felt a red line out of his arms and put it on Gu jiuci''s wrist drunk.


    "I''ve seen too much about the joys and sorrows of the world. Today I have a fate with my little friend. I''ll give you this red thread. When it comes to whom you like, just tie the red line to his hand, and then he will be your man! How easy it is! Burp


    A lamp made a burp, drunk blush, then holding the wine jar deep sleep in the past.


    Gu jiuci raised his wrist, staring at the red line above, thinking.


    "Aung also said that love doesn''t have to be so complicated. If I like a man, I just knock out and bring back Sushan... Hongluan star moves?"


    As she spoke, Huo Mingche''s face appeared in her mind... She did not move, but a strange emotion suddenly came to her mind...


    she did not move

 Chapter 1174

    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    Suddenly, the majestic bell rang out not far away, and Gu jiuci reacted fiercely. It was the voice of the school.


    The elder brother and the second brother must have been waiting for her to go home at the school gate. Gu jiuci quickly stood up and saluted Yideng grandfather.


    "Granddad Yideng, I have to go back. I''ll continue to eat chicken with Yideng grandfather some other day ~"


    "mm-hmm, let''s go! Don''t disturb my sleep


    A lamp is full of red, holding the wine jar and waving impatiently. Gu jiuci smiles, then turns into a red light and flies quickly towards the school gate.


    Sure enough, the elder brother and the second elder brother had been waiting at the door. The elder brother Gu Qian''s eyes were constantly observing the students coming out. The second brother also stood on tiptoe and looked inside.


    "Why hasn''t a CI come out for so long? I don''t think you''ll be detained by the master? "


    Gu Qijue''s heart filled with a strong sense of foreboding, but soon he shook his head again.


    "Pooh, Pooh! We don''t like it anymore! How could he be kept in the court? "


    Just then, a clear voice came out behind them.


    "Big brother! Second brother


    Gu Qian and Gu Qijue turned back at the same time. When they saw their sister, their eyes lit up.


    "Ah Ci, why are you here? Tell my brother, is someone bullying you? Has the master embarrassed you? "


    The second elder brother one face "the mother worries the baby" the expression, the garrulous inquiry asks a way. The elder brother took Gu jiuci''s small schoolbag, which was not heavy at all. He even asked his sister to take a needle. He felt that his sister was very tired.


    "The one who can bully me has not been born yet."


    In Gu jiuci''s mind, Lin Shujing''s native bird flashed and sneered.


    "Is there something interesting that happened to a CI today?"


    Gu Qian observed his sister''s expression and asked carefully.


    "Interesting things..."


    Gu jiuci immediately thought of that amazing young man.


    "I met a little brother who was even more handsome and upright than the second elder brother!"


    She couldn''t help but raise her voice and said excitedly.


    The second brother Gu Qijue''s face suddenly collapsed. Listening to his sister''s description, jiuchongtian''s appearance can surpass that of his and elder brother''s, only the ice of his cold face all year round!


    Only one day, her baby sister was nine days pig head hook soul? That won''t do!


    Especially Huo Mingche, that''s even bigger!


    "Ah Ci, did you forget what my mother said before you went out. The fairies in the divine world are not good things. The more beautiful they look, the less good they are!"


    Gu jiuci looks at the second elder brother doubtfully and asks for a question.


    "When did Aung say the last sentence?"


    "In short, you listen to the second brother, don''t play with the divine world!"


    Gu Qijue face dew impatient said.


    "Hum! We jiuchongtian don''t want to play with you barbarians yet


    At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded behind the three.


    Gu jiuci looks for fame. It turns out that Lin Tu bird and Huo Mingche came out of the school.


    "You are still a native bird in the valley."

 Chapter 1175

    Gu jiuci disdains the choking sound to go back, Lin Shu''s top of the head of static gas immediately again smoke.


    "I am a noble Phoenix family, the blood of the most noble ancient gods!"


    "Gee, who is not an ancient Protoss? It is said that the origin of our fox clan is earlier than that of Phoenix!"


    She glanced over the forest birds, straight to see Huo Mingche, toward his face a smile.


    "Brother Che, the school is really interesting. I''ll come to sit at the same table with you tomorrow, OK?"


    Hearing this, the faces of other people present changed at the same time.


    Elder brother Gu Qian''s eyes flashed. For five thousand years, his highness Mingche didn''t like to be close to people. Why did he let ah CI get close to him? Did he see the identity of ah CI?


    Second elder brother Gu Qijue''s face changed subtly for a while. How could I just speak ill of others and come out?


    Elder brother Lin Che''s face is so ugly that he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him!


    Gu jiuci didn''t care about the expression of the people around him. He just blinked his big eyes and waited for Huo Mingche''s answer.


    "Brother ah Che is not as idle as you are. His skills have long been cultivated to the level of immortality for thousands of years. Today, I come to the school just to make a point. How could a fox like you, who has no hair, can only go to the school palace obediently!"


    Don''t wait for Huo Mingche to answer, Lin Shujing disdains the mouth and answers for Huo Mingche.


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to take care of the forest birds, a pair of big eyes staring at Huo Mingche, soft voice with expectation.


    "Brother Che, are you coming tomorrow?"


    The atmosphere is quiet, others also pay attention to Huo Mingche''s answer.


    In fact, Lin Shujing was right in one point. He had only planned to come for a visit. But he dropped his eyes to the sight of the youth, the big eyes of the water spirit, as if he only said a word, the next moment can cry out.


    At the thought of that scene, he felt a trace of impatience.


    "Come on."


    He only said a word, can let Gu jiuci smile if Qianyang, for a moment, as if all the flowers in jiuchongtian are in bloom.


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Gu jiuci immediately opened his mouth, but the second brother next to him impatiently took her hand and urged him.


    "Adieu, let''s go. My parents must wait for you to wait for you. Later, they are afraid that they will fight the Ninth Heaven!"


    Gu jiuci had to move with the second elder brother''s step, but he didn''t want to turn back and shake his hand at the youth.


    "See you tomorrow, brother Che!"


    While speaking, he and his two brothers turned into three fiery red meteors and flew out of the sky.


    Huo Mingche watched the red meteor disappear in the sky, subconsciously in the bottom of my heart repeated what the child just said.


    I don''t know why, his heart was a little faster than before, and suddenly he had some dislike that the day of jiuchongtian was too slow.


    "Brother a Che, there are Su Hu people who have always been the biggest threat to our dragon and Phoenix people. I think this fox spirit with Su is uneasy and kind-hearted. You should be more careful...


    Lin Shujing on the side observes Huo Mingche''s expression, and suddenly a burst of uneasiness rises in the bottom of her heart, and she opens her mouth to remind her.


    "Don''t forget that the strength of the fox clan tens of thousands of years ago was comparable to ours. If they covet the authority of jiuchongtian, there will be a battle with the dragon clan. The emperor and aunt have high hopes for you."


    Seeing that Huo Mingche was not moved, Lin Shujing immediately moved out the God Emperor and the queen mother of yaochi.


    After all, Huo Mingche''s father, the God of war, hatched him out and followed his wife. The elder brother and wife who have been the God of war for 5000 years, namely, the empress of the divine world, raised him.


    However, Lin Shujing said such a large string, Huo Mingche is not even bothered to look at her, straight into a bright blue light, quickly disappeared in the sky.


    There are su mountain and Tianhe river.


    sure enough, the fox emperor Gu Qingyuan is holding his beloved wife Su Yunchao, standing by the river bank looking forward to it

 Chapter 1176

    After a while, there are three Mars in the sky, and they are flying towards the Tianhe river.


    "Daddy! "Aung!"


    Gu jiuci yelled in the air and rushed into Su Yunchao''s words.


    Rao is already ready, Su Yunchao or by his own baby hit bent.


    "We a CI''s Demon power has greatly increased a lot, my Niang almost can''t resist."


    Su Yunchao smiles and shakes his head. Gu Qingyuan also pretends to be serious and reaches out and points Gu jiuci''s small nose.


    "You think you''re a three-year-old? How can I be so upset with my wife? "


    "Ah CI knows it''s wrong. Does it hurt?"


    Gu jiuci opens his mouth apologetically and looks up at her mother worried.


    In recent years, her Demon power has been increasing day by day, sometimes so fast that she doesn''t even notice it.


    Su Yunchao was an ancient deity who survived the great calamity. Lingli was the number one figure in Liuhe and Bahuang. But who could have thought that she would be hit by a three thousand year old fox and could hardly stand?


    "Aung doesn''t hurt. Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense."


    "I don''t talk nonsense. We''re a CI Ming Ming...


    the fox emperor, who was always serious and serious, even pleaded wrongly when he heard his wife say so.


    "OK, OK, just come back safely. Take ah Qian Xiao Qi to the holy spring for a bath."


    Without waiting for Gu Qingyuan to finish speaking, Su Yunchao digs the topic and interrupts Gu Qingyuan.


    As a wife slave and strict wife, Gu Qingyuan had to obey his orders obediently.


    Male foxes with the same lineage of the Su royal family bathe in the holy spring every other month. The holy spring is full of aura and can help the male fox to improve his cultivation. For tens of thousands of years, the royal family did not have a female fox, so male fox bathing has become a tradition.


    Of course, Hu emperor and his wife absolutely dare not let Gu Jiu resign from the holy spring to bathe. In recent years, her Demon power has been greatly increased. In case of taking a bath in the holy spring and bringing in the thunder of plundering the sky ahead of time, the Six Harmonies and eight barrens will certainly be disturbed, and the news can''t be concealed!


    Looking at the back of my father and brothers leaving, Gu jiuci looks up at her.


    "Aung, I want to go, too. If I don''t bathe, I''ll have a look."


    Su Yunchao was shocked by her astonishing words and opened her lips awkwardly after a few breaths.


    "You are your female fox. Why do you go to see the male fox take a bath?"


    "I''m curious. Other fox sisters in the mountain want to see it every time. What''s the difference between brother and father in bathing? I want to know too! "


    Gu jiuci blinked his innocent big eyes and said without any thought.


    Su Yunchao looks red. She is often embarrassed because her daughter is too simple.


    Husband and son are both beautiful men of Liuhe and Bahuang. Of course, they will make all the magnetic hearts of Liuhe and Bahuang shake and aspire to it.


    But a CI just over 15, although ice snow smart, but the sentiment is not open, do not understand the love of children.


    She didn''t know how to explain it for a while, so she just perfunctorily said.


    "They haven''t seen the world, nothing to see. Don''t read it. "


    "Oh."


    Gu jiuci is absent-minded to promise, but the bottom of my heart does not agree with the words of Aung, because she can see that she lied.


    Brothers and sisters must have seen a bath! She''s looking for a chance to see a man take a bath!


    At that time, she will take a careful look at it. What''s the beauty of it!


    Gu jiuci made up his mind. If Su Yunchao had known that she thought so, he would have regretted that he had not explained it clearly.

 Chapter 1177

    "By the way, Aung, have you helped me to collect the fox hair I once fell?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly thought of a thing and tugged at her sleeve and asked.


    Su Yunchao eyebrows a pick, doubt asked.


    "Well, what do you want fox hair for?"


    "I want to weave a fox fur and give it to brother Che. He''s afraid of the cold. It''s freezing."


    Gu jiuci''s straightforward mouth, but also can''t shut his mouth, today''s school about Huo Mingche''s things, all told Su Yunchao.


    However, Su Yunchao listened, but gradually frowned.


    "Huo Mingche is the son of the God of war and the nephew of the God Emperor. He has inherited his father''s cold disease since he was young, and he often suffers from it. Therefore, he often freezes and freezes. Even the immortal who has been cultivating for thousands of years does not dare to approach him easily.


    I''m afraid you will be exposed today


    Su Yunchao said the last sentence, heavily sighed, holding his daughter''s shoulder, spoke with great care.


    "When you are only 3000 years old, you can cure him of his cold disease. If you fall into the eyes of those who have the heart, what will they think?"


    Gu jiuci''s face was stiff, and he said along with his mother''s words.


    "They knew that ADI was really powerful, and then they would shut him up in jiuchongtian and send him to resign to fight in the demon world and let him do a lot of things. He would not be able to play in Liuhe and Bahuang, eat delicious roast chicken, and not to see his parents and brothers."


    Said the last sentence, Gu jiuci choked up, she was not only Demon power extraordinary, but also extremely intelligent.


    So she knew from a very early time that Mu Xiu would be destroyed by the wind of the forest. Her father and Aung were powerful and had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the whole family. When the God of war was hard to defeat, he had to be sent to suppress the demons. In the end, even his wife died, and finally he died for the war.


    She only wants to be a happy fox between heaven and earth.


    Su Yun Dynasty see his daughter sad look, heart filled with a trace of intolerance, but for the future, she can only continue to say.


    "So, ADI, we need to know how to hide."


    Gu jiuci nodded heavily.


    "Well! I will stir up the school tomorrow. They can''t bear it for a few days, and they will let a CI go home! "


    Although she said so, her heart was inexplicably empty at the thought that she could not see the handsome little brother.


    Later, if the little brother cold disease again, no one at his side to take care of him, then how to do?


    Forget it. Before leaving, she will send him another fur fur.


    "Aung, what about my hair? I''m going to knit a fox fur


    Gu jiuci grabs a Niang''s hand and shakes her coquetry.


    "Silly child, we have su royal family. We have spiritual power on our hair. How can we easily lose hair? You don''t lose hair except for lanugo. Do you want me to pluck your hair? "


    Su Yunchao said, deliberately looking at Gu jiuci''s buttocks. Gu jiuci''s subconscious hands covered his buttocks and refused in horror.


    "No! Don''t pluck your hair


    I think the hair of ordinary foxes should be warm, right?


    Su Yunchao grinned and made a pair of green bracelets out of thin air.


    "This pair of jade bracelets can hide your demon power by 78 / 10. You must wear them when you go to school in the future."


    "I remember."


    Gu jiuci took the jade bracelet and put it on quickly.


    But Su Yun Chao''s eyebrows still flash a trace of sadness. I wonder if jiuchongtian has noticed it...


    at this time, jiuchongtian is the Lingxiao hall.

 Chapter 1178

    Huo Mingche walked slowly towards the hall, and the voice of God Emperor and Moyuan God King was faintly heard inside.


    "What are you talking about? Can Su''s child relieve che''er''s cold disease? His spiritual power... "


    " although the child is only 3000 years old, according to my observation, he is afraid to be above the immortal who has cultivated for thousands of years. "


    "So the second child that the ancient gods only prophesied was him?"


    When the emperor said this, his voice was very serious and cold, and even...


    Huo Mingche went to the entrance of the inner hall, frowning slightly. He just heard a trace of murderous spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that the second child would come from the Suhu nationality. In ancient times, the Shenhu clan had the power to fight with the dragon clan. If Gu Qingyuan wanted to use this to plan jiuchongtian..."


    Huo Mingche was about to open the door, and a slightly sarcastic voice came from inside.


    It''s the queen mother of yaochi, Linjiang.


    "Cheep!"


    He used a little bit of thinking, deliberately pushed open the door, the emperor and Mo yuan inside immediately stopped talking, and looked at him.


    "Your Majesty, mother, uncle."


    Even if he saw the God Emperor, Huo Mingche still had a cool temperament, light lips, and slightly bowed his hands.


    "It turns out that che''er is here. You don''t have to salute. Come here quickly."


    The God Emperor and the queen mother of yaochi immediately smile and look at Huo Mingche kindly. There are three reasons. First, he is the son of jiuxiao''s younger brother.


    Second, although he was only five thousand years old, he had already begun to take charge of the heavenly soldiers and generals. Most of these soldiers were the former troops of the God of war, and they also highly supported him. In addition, the God of war has made great achievements in war. Because he has no intention of power, it is his turn to serve as the God Emperor of jiuxiao. I don''t know if it''s heart deficiency or what reason, whenever Huo Mingche salutes, the God Emperor is not willing to accept.


    This last reason.


    That is the discovery of the God Emperor. He is the first child predicted by the ancient gods. Since he was born, jiuchongtian has been shining all over the sky. The sea water of the four seas has been boiling for more than a month. The place where he went has been frozen for several miles. If his father, the God of war, Wei Yang, had not collected it with divine power, the vision would have spread even more violently.


    In the process of Huo Mingche''s growth, his spiritual power increased continuously, even far more than when the God of war was young. Now the God Emperor is very dependent on him, and the hope of the dragon clan is also placed on him.


    Huo Mingche straight up, standing in place and did not move. God seems to be used to it and doesn''t care.


    "As for Gu jiuci, the third son of Su Hu emperor, your uncle Moyuan thinks that he is very likely to be the second child predicted by ancient gods. What does che''er think of him


    Huo Mingche''s eyes in the rapid flash of a dark awn, and then not slow to open the mouth.


    "He''s a man."


    Only these four words, let God Emperor and yaochi Queen Mother''s face at the same time showed the expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "Yes! Ancient gods only predicted that the ancient Yin and Yang were a man and a woman! This second child must be a girl


    Yao pool Queen Mother Lin Jiang immediately followed Huo Mingche''s words.


    "Su Nan Hu has always bathed in the holy spring to refine his accomplishments. He has extraordinary spiritual power at a young age, which is not unreasonable. Besides, although some Su Hu people can practice any kind of magic arts of the five elements, their ontological magic is still fire magic, which can temporarily suppress che''er''s cold disease."


    This analysis of the queen mother of yaochi makes a trace of confusion reappear on the face of the God Emperor.


    "But this child is more intelligent than Gu Qingyuan''s eldest son and second son. Are ancient gods all right? If so, he will not disappear! "


    Mo yuan still insists on his own point of view, and even despises the ancient gods. If it were not for this stupid prediction, he would not have been trapped in jiuchongtian and would have gone back to the deep sea to be at ease.

 Chapter 1179

    "Well, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In this way, tomorrow Ni will try to test the child again!"


    The emperor''s face sank, and there was a trace of weariness in his tone.


    "Here it is."


    Mo yuan arched his hands and agreed to come down.


    The queen mother of yaochi saw that the matter had been discussed almost, and then she looked at Huo Mingche with a smile.


    "Che''er, in order to cure your cold disease, Lingyuan went to Buzhou mountain to get the fire god wood for you yesterday. He treats you like a brother! You are blood relatives. You should walk around more and be closer to each other. "


    Lingyuan is the first son of Lin Jiang and the God Emperor, and also the prince of the divine world, who will inherit the throne of God Emperor in the future.


    Lin Jiang said so with a sense of selfishness. She hoped that Huo Mingche, like his father, had a weak mind and helped the emperor instead of power.


    "Well."


    In the face of aunt''s enthusiasm, Huo Mingche only lightly nodded.


    Wang Mulin Jiang doesn''t care. She has been used to the child''s coldness for five thousand years, and continues to say enthusiastically.


    "In order to cure your cold disease, jing''er is practicing my family''s secret skill of huanghuo. She is always with you and will be of great help to your cold disease."


    Since ancient times, the Phoenix clan has coexisted with the dragon clan. Her son is the future God Emperor, and her mother family, the Phoenix family, will grow with it. If Lin Shujing, the most promising member of the family, can be together with Huo Mingche, she will not be afraid that Huo Mingche will not stand by her son Lingyuan in the future.


    Hearing the words of the queen mother of yaochi, Huo Mingche did not agree, nor even gave any response.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll leave."


    "Go ahead. You must have left behind a lot of military affairs. Business matters."


    The Emperor didn''t care much and waved, while the queen mother of yaochi frowned slightly, and Huo Mingche had already turned away.


    The next day, Gu jiuci got up early in the morning and put a big fur fur into his small bag. He was excited to go to school.


    "Ah CI is afraid of the cold. What do you want this fur for?"


    The second brother asked in a strange way.


    "I''m not afraid of cold. This is for brother Che."


    As soon as Gu jiuci thought of the warm appearance of the little brother covered with this fur fur, he couldn''t help laughing and showed two dimples that could be lovable when he went on a business trip.


    "Give him fox fur and freeze him to death!"


    Gu Qijue''s sour way of eating, but the elder brother Gu Qian is looking at his younger sister, with a flash of deep thinking in his eyes. After three thousand years of age, the fox people have also reached the age of making friends. However, for thousands of years, their family has taken good care of a CI and refused to allow her to go in and out freely. There are some things that she won''t let her know. Her sentiment is more simple and naive than a young girl in the world.


    If you really meet a man with ulterior motives, how can he resist?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qian subconsciously clenched his fist, and between the three people''s speeches, they had already fallen at the gate of the school.


    Compared with the two elder brothers full of sorrow, Gu jiuci is happy and somewhat heartless.


    "Big brother and second brother, I''ll go to school!"


    "Ah Ci, don''t forget what my mother told you."

 Chapter 1180

    "Remember!"


    Although Gu jiuci agreed, he had already run away.


    Her legs were like wind and fire wheels. In a blink of an eye, she ran into the school hall and subconsciously looked at yesterday''s seat. Sure enough, her little brother was still so jade trees facing the wind and leaning against the porch pillars, but this time he didn''t keep his eyes closed and his eyes dropped on the record books.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is warm. Isn''t she waiting for her without sleeping?


    "Little brother ~"


    as she cried sweetly, she ran towards him. At the moment when the teenager saw her, her deep eyes lit up slightly.


    Lin Shu, on one side, was not very smooth.


    "You see what this is!"


    Gu jiuci''s treasure offering takes out the fox fur that has been prepared for a long time and fills it into the young man''s arms.


    "I wanted to make you a fox fur with the fur I lost before, but my aunt said I never shed fur. This one is very warm. When you have a cold attack, you can cover it. You can touch it. It''s very soft!"


    Gu jiuci Ji murmured a lot of words, then blinked a pair of big eyes, bright looking at him, the eyes clearly wrote, praise me!


    However, when the fox''s horn was about to fall, Qiu''s mouth did not rise.


    Give him fox fur. Is it because the fox didn''t like to be pulled by him yesterday and didn''t want to be close to him?


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Gu jiuci instantly noticed the mood change of the young man, and his mood became bad. His small face collapsed and asked carefully.


    "Ah... Brother ah Che is the favorite of jiuchongtian. What''s the best way to eat and wear? You rags made of ordinary fox hair would like to make a show of it? Put it away quickly. There is a smell of fox. It''s going to kill me! "


    Lin Shujing deliberately raised her voice and sneered.


    Gu jiuci small mouth a flat, dropped the corner of his eyes looking at the youth, is Lin Shujing said is true? Brother Che dislikes her fur?


    Seeing the poor expression on the child''s face, Huo Mingche frowned fiercely, and was baffled in his heart.


    He didn''t like to see the child''s low expression. The fox should be vivid and lively, not now.


    However, for thousands of years, he has always been a person, no one taught him how to get along with others, he did not know how to do, the bottom of his heart became more and more intense, and cold disease suddenly broke out at this moment.


    The hall of learning suddenly became cold, and the ground froze rapidly again, different from the sudden attack of yesterday, and even blowing a cold wind, blowing the whole hall of books flying around.


    "Brother ah Che, hold on, I''ll call the immortal Moyuan now!"


    Lin Shujing hastily recited the pithy formula, while resisting the cold, he wanted to stand up and go out.


    All the other students could not help themselves, but Gu jiuci had nothing to do with it. She looked down at the fox fur on the demon king. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into ice and turned into dust when she touched it.


    "How could that happen?"


    The young man''s eyes were full of fright.


    "You are not an ordinary cold disease. Ordinary fox fur doesn''t work for you at all? That''s why you don''t like it? Isn''t it? "


    The young man is trying to make himself calm. He didn''t have the energy to deal with other things. However, he still nodded with his teeth in the face of the fox''s problem.


    Gu jiuci was pleased that she was not despised.

 Chapter 1181

    "You said, I was almost sad just now!"


    After that, without waiting for an answer, she read a heart determined to use the fire attack technique to make her own prototype, and wrapped up the youth with her nine energetic tails.


    When Huo Mingche''s hand touched the fox''s glossy soft Ruan''s tail, the whole person was quiet. Just then, the dryness and depression in his heart almost disintegrated, and his breath disintegrated.


    The ice in the hall immediately stopped condensing and turned into a pool of water stains. Before Lin Shujing got to the door of the school hall, the crisis was solved, and she felt more uncomfortable.


    "Are you better?"


    Gu jiuci tilted his head, a pair of red glass pupil, fixed looking at the youth, but also stretched out a hairy tail, wipe the water drops from the boy''s eyebrows.


    "Much better."


    The boy, who has always been reticent, seldom said a few more words. He let the fox''s tail sweep his face, but he didn''t mean to be angry at all. He reached out his hand subconsciously to rub the fox''s ears, but suddenly remembered what the little fox said yesterday. His strength in his hands immediately lightened a lot, and only touched his ears lightly.


    Just at this time, Mo yuan came into the classroom, saw the water stains all over the ground, and immediately mastered the situation.


    Mo yuan has a meaningful glance at the fox in the young man''s arms. With a wave of his big hand, a light spell will restore everything in the hall as usual.


    "Today we are going to learn... Fire magic."


    Mo yuan voice just fell, Huo Mingche then slightly frowned, thinking of the words that God Emperor said yesterday. He looked down at the little fox in his arms. At the moment, it was eating a Bigen fruit without worry.


    The young man''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, but the hand was subconsciously placed on the table, and the wide cuff just blocked the line of sight for the little fox.


    "I''ll give you a demonstration, phoenix dance for nine days!"


    As soon as Mo yuan''s voice fell, countless sparks instantly flew out of his back and flew up the high dome. Then, in the blink of an eye, beautiful fireworks blossomed.


    Although he is a dragon, but his mother is a black phoenix, so he can also use the nine you Yin fire.


    "Wow! How beautiful


    Students can''t help but look up to enjoy the sky of blue fireworks, exclamation.


    Gu jiuci simply turned over in the young man''s arms, revealing his white tummy, looking at the beautiful blue on the dome.


    "It''s not as gorgeous as the fireworks in the world."


    "The world?"


    Huo Mingche subconsciously repeated the word, he has also traveled in the world, saw the lively scene. It''s just the brilliant smile on ordinary people''s faces that he doesn''t understand.


    At this time, Mo yuan put up the magic, and the fireworks disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, it''s your turn."


    Mo yuan''s voice fell, the students face bitter again.


    The nine days of Feng dance looks colorful, actually because Mo yuan did not show the second half. In fact, this is an extremely complex fire spell, which requires the user to have both abundant spiritual power and superb magic control.


    Even if the Phoenix clan can only control two palm sized fireworks at the beginning, not to mention the cubs of other fairies, it is very good to make a small flower.


    Hearing the words of Mo yuan, Lin Shujing immediately picked up the corner of his lips. At last it was her turn to show.


    She did not know, Mo yuan from the beginning to the end, all eyes fell on Gu jiuci''s body.


    The time for trial is coming...


    is here

 Chapter 1182

    No matter how the students complained, as long as they were given a cold glance by Moyuan, they had to be brave enough to show their magic.


    Many students who practice water magic can only make a spark and then die. Some spiritual power is slightly higher, can make a small spark, is also very good.


    As a matter of fact, Mo yuan''s examination question has long been beyond the scope of the current students'' ability. Even the immortal who has cultivated for thousands of years can''t make so many fireworks.


    When it''s Huo Mingche''s turn, Gu jiuci jumps out of her arms, and then changes back to the human form, attentively appreciating.


    "Brother Che, will your fireworks look better than those of Moyuan fairy?"


    The young man was about to give a little pause to his fingers. He had intended to pass by at will, but when he heard the fox''s words, he thought about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless fireworks seeds flew out from behind him, including not only blue, but also purple and green, and the number was even more than that just changed by Moyuan. Those fireworks seeds flew to the dome and bloomed brilliantly, which was beyond the description of words.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful! Look over there. What a big one


    Gu jiuci raised his head and exclaimed with a long mouth.


    But the young man is not interested in his own fireworks. He looks down at the little fox. The glass colored pupil in his eyes is reflecting all kinds of fireworks. I don''t know why, today his mood is just like this blooming fireworks, very happy.


    Ink yuan satisfaction of the corner of the mouth, voice light praise way.


    "Che''er is good. You are better than blue."


    Mo yuan was born in a noble family, so he was proud of himself. The dragon people admired him. He only liked this little generation.


    "Immortal Moyuan, look at me!"


    Waiting for the fireworks in the sky, Lin Shujing can''t wait to stand up. Feng dance for nine days was originally their Phoenix clan''s trick. When would she not be in the limelight at this time!


    while she was talking, she recited the pithy formula and had complicated handprints on her hands.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After her, nineteen bright yellow sparks flew out of her back, rushed to the dome, and burst out huge pink fireworks. Although the color was not as bright as Huo Mingche, the magnificence was not inferior at all.


    "Wow! In the end, he is the most potential highness Lin of the Phoenix clan for thousands of years! "


    "The scale of the fireworks is as clear as it is, your highness!"


    "As expected, the only immortal worthy of his highness Mingche is his highness Lin!"


    Listening to the admiration of the students around her, Lin Shujing lifted the corner of her lips with pride. The light from the corner of her eyes glimpsed Gu jiuci not far away, and her heart was cold and disdainful.


    Have me and clear elder brother pearl jade in front, I see you can change what flower!


    Gu jiuci just at this time, Fu Lingxin to turn around, just saw Lin Shujing that disdainful expression.


    She immediately reached out and pulled the corner of her mouth and made a slightly grimace to Lin Shujing.


    I''m angry with you, you''re angry with you! When Lin Shujing saw her face, an evil fire rushed into her heart.


    "You..."


    she thought for a second, and immediately looked at Mo yuan and said.


    "Xianchang, the third royal highness of Su has just been able to relieve elder brother Achel''s cold disease. Compared with his powerful power, I can''t wait to see and see."


    "I''d love to see it, too."

 Chapter 1183

    Mo Yuan Shun mouth to catch Lin Shujing''s words, light look to Gu jiuci.


    "Gu jiuci, try it."


    "Try and try."


    Gu jiuci subconsciously rolled his sleeves and stood up. He met the jade bracelet hidden in his sleeve, and suddenly remembered his aunt''s advice.


    Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, she should know how to hide themselves, and now, it is a suitable opportunity.


    "In other words, the Shenhu clan is also very good at fire magic. Is it true that the three Royal Highnesses are better, or is his highness Lin not going to lose?"


    "My highness Zhu Lin, nine days of Phoenix dancing is the skill of the Phoenix clan!"


    "I think the third Royal Highness can always give people surprise, she will not lose to his highness Lin!"


    All the students are chirping, very lively.


    Lin Shujing has been holding her breath for a long time. She wants to see Gu jiuci, which even her aunt asked her to observe carefully. How much weight is there!


    "Ha


    In fact, Gu jiuci had a big drink. The red sparks of nine fires flew out of her back and went straight to the dome, which immediately attracted the admiration of the students.


    Lin Shujing''s face collapsed at once, and the expression of Mo yuan seemed more meaningful. Huo Mingche sat aside, but a worried color flashed in his eyebrows. His hand hidden in the case, quietly twisted nine small water mist and aimed at the dome.


    At this time, Gu jiuci, who was focusing on casting, suddenly raised the corner of his lips cunningly, and then cried out in a panic.


    "Ah! Not good


    She learned from the emphasis on the human stage. In the blink of an eye, the nine sparks had not yet bloomed, just like a kite that had broken the line. Most of the Mars were rushing towards the direction of Lin Shujing.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? "


    Lin Shujing felt cold when she saw Gu jiuci produce nine sparks. Even she thought Gu jiuci was going to succeed. She didn''t expect that these Mars would fall down. She didn''t have time to guard against them. The sparks were three kinds of precious fire, which directly burned her dress. In the blink of an eye, the noble Phoenix turned into a burnt Phoenix.


    Gu jiuci couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the forest bird has become a roasted earth bird now!"


    Her voice dropped, and then with the Shanglin Shujing now this embarrassed appearance, people immediately burst into laughter.


    Even Huo Mingche, all faintly drew up the corners of his lips, quietly put away the water mist in his hands.


    "Gu jiuci, you are presumptuous


    Lin Shu''s still smoke, regardless of toward Gu jiuci a hand in the past, this time she is really angry red eyes, hands with fireball.


    "Ah! You still want to burn me


    Gu jiuci roared angrily and resisted by casting a spell. But at this time, her magic power suddenly failed, and the fireball flew straight to his face.


    Mo yuan has been watching the incident calmly, and doubts flashed in his eyes. He thought Gu jiuci could escape, but he didn''t expect Gu jiuci to cry out and have no power to resist.


    "Wow! The bracelet doesn''t work. Don''t burn me


    In an instant, the ink yuan had to hand, a water column will Lin Shujing''s fireball shot down, turned into rolling water vapor. Then he suddenly walked in front of Gu jiuci and slapped Gu jiuci''s tianlinggai!


    Gu jiuci subconsciously raised his hands to fight against it. At this moment, Huo Mingche''s pupil also vibrated violently. He didn''t think about it. Subconsciously, he bounced up and left towards the ink abyss!

 Chapter 1184

    In a flash, two strong sword Qi collided fiercely in the hall, setting off several vigorous winds, which directly shattered all the furniture around the desk. Taking Huo Mingche and Moyuan as the center, the huge air waves rushed in all directions. Even Lin Shujing couldn''t stand hard and was shocked to the ground. Other students were in a mess.


    However, in the center of the two hands, Gu jiuci stood in place, just across the red shirt of "he". There was a faint green light inside.


    Mo yuan''s eyes suddenly sank down and withdrew the magic. The young man just took back his hand, but his eyes were still watching Mo yuan with vigilance.


    "What are you doing, uncle?"


    The voice of the young man was wrapped in thin anger, and the blood relationship of the strong people of the dragon clan suppressed him. Even a god like Moyuan felt the sea of heart churning.


    "You don''t have to be so vigilant. How could I hurt him?"


    Mo yuan''s tone is cool and cool, and his voice is obviously with a point of blame.


    Yesterday, the God Emperor ordered to test Gu jiuci, and the boy was also on the scene. Why did he look like a stupid boy today? Where has he always been calm?


    Young eyes flash, still proud of not talking.


    Mo yuan this just coldly looking at Gu jiuci, voice cold su.


    "What''s that on your arm? Take it out!"


    "Oh. Master Moyuan, you don''t want to take my baby, do you? "


    Gu jiuci pretended to be ignorant and rolled up his sleeves, revealing a pair of bracelets on his arm.


    When the light green light, but engraved dragon bracelet exposed, everyone was stunned.


    It is not uncommon to see that the common dragon clan has four claws, while the real dragon clan has five claws. Therefore, the magic tools with five claws are all magic tools of Shenlong family.


    Lin Shujing''s eyes widened, and immediately as if he had caught the handle, he asked in a loud voice.


    "This dragon jade bracelet is clearly the magic weapon of the Shenlong clan. Tell me quickly, where did the thief steal it?"


    Gu jiuci rolled his eyes and calmly put down his sleeve.


    "Sure enough, it''s a native bird in the valley. I don''t even know about these jade bracelets. I''m too lazy to talk to you. What can I do if I become infected by you?"


    "You


    Without waiting for Lin Shujing and Gu jiuci to quarrel again, they heard the meaningful opening of Mo yuan.


    "I didn''t expect Su Yunchao to love you so much that he even gave you this pair of jade bracelets."


    "Taiyi jade bracelet!"


    Lin Shujing murmured and repeated, shocked. This was Huo Mingche''s mother''s magic weapon. Later, in the Hongjun catastrophe, Huo Mingche''s mother died. The God of war gave this magic weapon to Su Yunchao according to his wife''s entrustment.


    It is said that this jade bracelet inherits 50% of Huo Mingche''s mother''s divine power. A pair of jade bracelets can make an immortal on the earth possess the fighting power of God.


    "My aunt loves me naturally. She said that there are too many bad people in jiuchongtian. You can defend yourself by wearing this pair of bracelets. I didn''t expect that I had to guard against not only a native bird, but also the teacher ~ "


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth in a sarcastic tone, and Mo yuan''s face suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 1185

    The reason why he made a move against the boy surnamed Gu was that his performance was too eye-catching before. He had to try, but just now his palm had revealed the truth.


    Although Gu jiuci''s spiritual power is good, it is about the same level as Lin Shujing. Now when I see this pair of jade bracelets, everything between them can be explained.


    Relieve Huo Mingche''s cold disease, tame the dream demon, the boy surnamed Gu, all with the help of Taiyi jade bracelet! It''s not at all how powerful his own spiritual power is!


    He found that Gu jiuci was actually very ordinary. Mo yuan''s heart was already blocked up. In addition, the boy could not be forgiven. He even satirized him here, and his fists became tighter.


    "Cheat in my class, play smart, get out of here!"


    Mo yuan cheered coldly, and Gu jiuci seemed to have guessed his reaction. He applied a small magic to dry the water drops on his body, and then walked calmly towards the hall with a rebellious appearance.


    "Go and go. It''s not the first time for your highness to stand. It seems that my aunt is right. Jiuchongtian can''t learn anything. It''s all people who are fishing for fame and reputation."


    As she spoke, she heard the clucking of Mo yuan''s fist behind her. However, due to the teacher''s identity, she restrained her gnashing teeth. Although Gu jiuci can''t see it, he already has a sense of picture in his mind.


    She tried to suppress a smile, and as soon as she went out, she flew towards yesterday''s garden.


    Only Huo Mingche stood in the original place, staring at the back of the "young man" in red, and his eyes were deep and thoughtful...


    when he walked out of the school hall, Gu jiuci was in a good mood. In fact, everything today is the flaw that she deliberately sold. These people only know that Taiyi jade bracelet is a powerful magic weapon between heaven and earth, but few people know that this pair of bracelets can suppress the Demon power of the Suhu people and cover up her real strength.


    "I don''t know if the roast chicken of Yideng grandfather is ready now, but I have brought more peach blossom wine than yesterday ~"


    Gu jiuci went to yesterday''s garden while reading it fragmentary. However, the scenery was still the same, but there was no cloud old moon or fragrant roast chicken...


    "well, it seems that everyone in jiuchongtian is very busy, even eating a chicken Kung Fu is not everyday. "


    Gu jiuci sighed regretfully and flew up the eaves of the house. He took out preserved fish and peach blossom wine from his small bag.


    Anyway, class is still early, she will be here blowing wind, drinking wine, waiting for the next to learn.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the teachers of jiuxiao academy will be afraid of her mischievous tricks and will be eager to get rid of her.


    "Alas..."


    Gu jiuci held her head with one hand, and a cloud in the sky suddenly turned into a dragon shape, which made her think of Huo Mingche. Just now when Mo yuan tried her out, her little brother helped her resist.


    "The nine heaven is not worth anything, but the little brother is worth it. It''s a pity that I won''t see you in the future."


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci was suddenly in a bad mood. He sighed heavily and drank half a pot of peach blossom wine. Unconsciously, he was drunk, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. After a moment, he fell asleep.


    She didn''t even hear the bell of school going down to school three times.


    Jinwu gods and princes were on duty, and jiuchongtian red clouds filled the sky, sketching the scenery into a picture.


    A strong blue light fell on the eaves, turned into a teenager and stood in front of the drunk fox.


    Huo Mingche slightly bent over and looked at the young man in red who had fallen asleep, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I know that."


    The young man bent down and gently picked up the "young man" in red. The setting sun lengthened the two figures and created a unique artistic conception

 Chapter 1186

    In this situation, if Lin Shujing''s Phoenix is present, I''m afraid he will vomit blood with anger.


    However, Gu jiuci did not get to see such a gentle and romantic scene, because she was sleeping heavily and was having a sweet dream.


    In the dream, Yideng grandfather came and made hundreds of roast chicken for her. She took the roast chicken to find the handsome little brother. The little brother said that she would come. They had Su as a guest.


    As soon as she was excited, she boasted that she wanted him to stay in Yousu and that she would support him.


    At this time, the little brother suddenly turned into a giant long, which spread for tens of thousands of miles. The huge Dharma minister covered the whole Yousu, and the second elder brother clamored to drive him away.


    "ADI, let him go. This stupid dragon has eaten up all the sou!"


    "Little brother is not a stupid dragon! He won''t eat it up! "


    Gu jiuci argued with the second elder brother so angrily for the first time, so he woke up from his dream.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and the scene in front of her made her feel a little trance. She saw the white shawl with complicated patterns, and the deep-sea soft Yama woven by shark people under her. The quilt she covered was the flowing light and floating cloud quilt that only the dragon family could enjoy.


    "Where am I?"


    Gu jiuci reached out and rubbed the painful forehead after being drunk, while he got up and looked at the whole hall with a face of muddle.


    Even if she was drunk, she still had Su''s most alert fox. She kept a trace of divine sense all the time. Who could easily gain the trust of her divine sense and take her away?


    At this time, a faint sound of water was heard outside the hall.


    Gu jiuci''s pair of fox ears immediately stood up and followed the sound to the outside of the bedroom hall.


    She wanted to see what was sacred!


    Gu jiuci focused on looking for the source of the water flow. He didn''t notice the luxury of the temple at all. He didn''t notice that there was no fairy near to him.


    "Cheep!"


    Finally, Gu jiuci finds the main hall where the sound of water comes from. She carefully pushes the door open, and the picture of entering the target makes her feel embarrassed for a moment.


    Across the heavy white veil, it seems that someone is bathing in the soup pool. Although there is still a light gauze screen in the middle, Gu jiuci can feel it, which is vague, but tall and straight.


    The person who bathes in it must be a beauty. Gu jiuci subconsciously looks up at the clothes hanging on the screen.


    "Why? It''s men''s clothes? "


    Gu jiuci''s heart thought a move, a Niang would never let her and other female foxes, go to see a man take a bath. Unexpectedly, her chance has come!


    "Hey, hey, let me have a look. What''s the beauty of your men''s bathing?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning. In order not to be noticed, she even turned into a prototype of noumenon, because there were thick meat pads on her claws, so that she would not make any sound.


    Step by step, she walked towards the soup pool. On the other side of the gauze curtain, the beautiful man seemed unaware.


    Close, close, closer!


    Gu jiuci was about to jump on the screen when suddenly a fierce palm came straight to her life gate! The whole hall was quickly frozen, and the powerful spiritual power instantly turned the weathering into thousands of cold and sharp ice thorns, all running towards the key point of Gu jiuci!


    In a flash, Gu jiuci had to fight with all her strength. In the past three thousand years, she had never met such a powerful opponent as her father and Aung!


    She quickly decided to use her best fire fighting skills. In an instant, countless sparks flew up behind her, which was even more grand and repeated than today''s school hall. The Mars all had eyes, and they all rushed to those ice thorns!


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1187

    At the moment of the ice fire collision, the curtain and screen in the middle of the two people split and flew to both sides. The huge impact of the Tang Chi caused several high water waves. The huge wind in the palace raised Gu jiuci''s hair like a waterfall, exposing her daughter''s makeup that she had no time to cover up. She was as graceful as a dragon. Her clear eyes flowed, and the city was gorgeous!


    And when the water waves fall, the young man''s delicate and elegant face is gradually clear in the mist. At that moment, Lang Yan is unique and unique in the world.


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche with instinctive gaze from top to bottom. The boy is not wearing inch thread. Her broad shoulders and tight waist, especially the nearly puffed muscles, show the strength of youth''s masculinity and hegemony...


    she suddenly finds her heart, flutters wildly, and Bai Xi''s cheek is scarlet, but It makes her more beautiful.


    The young man''s eyes also fell on the girl''s face, and never moved away. The pupil of ink color Mou is concussion violently, exposed the little is not changed after all.


    Originally thought that is what kind of spiritual power powerful demon clan, actually can break into his bedroom hall, he uses the kill move, unexpectedly is he!


    No, it''s her!


    He fixed to look at the girl, he has seen the world between the hundred beautiful thousand red, but there is no one face, there is her half amazing.


    A never had an emotion, in his heart quickly rooted and sprouted, Huo Mingche did not distinguish what it was, then caught sight of the girl''s eyes have been slowly down.


    "Don''t look."


    His fingertips flow, the white yarn on the shelf will fly to the hand, and then, he immediately deceives the body, gently tied the white yarn in the girl''s eyes.


    In fact, he could easily cover her eyes with magic, but at this moment, he wanted to do it by himself.


    The little fox is probably scared silly, actually obediently stood still, still by his action, light peach blossom fragrance wrapped in the tender milk fragrance, a little bit into his nose.


    It''s rare that his body, which has been cold for five thousand years, has some surging and red ears.


    Huo Mingche slightly frown, some nostalgic take back the hand, and this moment, the girl suddenly caught his hand, action some flustered, slightly trembling.


    "Brother Che, don''t tell others, OK?"


    Don''t tell anyone, I''m so strong.


    Don''t tell people, I''m a girl.


    Gu jiuci pursed her lips tightly. She had no time to cover up. However, she didn''t expect to be exposed so thoroughly in front of her little brother. But there is still a trust in her heart.


    It is inexplicable to believe that he will protect her.


    "Good."


    Almost in the moment of her voice falling, the young man did not hesitate to answer.


    "Jiuchongtian is a bad man. You can''t show your daughter in front of anyone except me."


    The boy said, while looking at the girl, at the moment, she is clever and charming, lovely and beautiful. At the thought that there would be other men in the world who could see her like this, his sea of Qi began to rush again unconsciously.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci can''t see the face of the young man, only when he is to protect her, kind reminder, so immediately obediently agreed.


    "Little nine."


    "Well? That''s a nice name


    Gu jiuci subconsciously put up the fox''s ears and said a compliment with a smile, but he didn''t see the young man''s eyes suddenly deep and undercurrent surging.


    "This name can only be called by me, and other people are not allowed to call you like this...


    this name can only be called by me

 Chapter 1188

    The young man''s deep voice, like the murmuring water of Su mountain, and like the evening drum and morning bell in the world, every word always falls on her heart.


    I don''t know why, hearing this, her face was a little hot.


    Is it because we have the same secret with him? Is it because of a guilty conscience?


    Gu jiuci, who had never felt this way, asked himself, but vaguely felt that his answer was not very accurate.


    I just feel that the relationship between her and her little brother seems to be slightly different from before.


    "Well?"


    After a long time without the girl''s response, the young man asked again, only a word with a rising ending. Gu jiuci felt that at this moment, her nine tails seemed to be tightly held by the young man, and he replied in a hurry.


    "Good."


    After that she felt inexplicable loss, and immediately added.


    "Then I call you brother Che. If other people call you like this, you can''t agree!"


    A slight surprise flashed in the young man''s eyes and quickly looked at the girl''s eyes. However, at the moment, her clear eyes were covered with white gauze, and her expression was delicate and lovely.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche faint response, in the girl can not see the place, the corner of the mouth quietly up.


    Happened just like that, Gu jiuci as long as obediently sits by the pond side, does not dare to move.


    The sound of water came from the quiet pond again. She could only see the figure of her little brother. Slowly coming up from the water, a dragon''s tail quickly turned into straight and slender legs...


    I didn''t know whether the air was too dry or the surroundings were too quiet. Gu jiuci unconsciously licked his mouth and lips, only felt thirsty.


    If she had known that watching a man take a bath would make her like this, she didn''t want to listen to the lies of those female foxes on Su mountain!


    "Oh! Next time I''ll never see a man take a bath again! "


    Gu jiuci''s annoyed left hand hammered his right hand. Unexpectedly, the white yarn on her face was suddenly picked up by the youth, and she put on her little brother''s cold eyes.


    "Have you seen others? And next time? "


    In a flash, Gu jiuci''s nine tails were almost scared out, and she quickly waved her hand.


    "No, no, no, I haven''t seen anyone else. I''ll only watch you take a bath next time... Ah, bah, bah, I won''t see you take a bath again! "


    Gu Jiu''s words promise incoherently, but he doesn''t notice that when she says "I''ll only see you take a bath next time", the young man''s ear tip is red instantly.


    "But what did you do to me! If I look at you, I won''t lose a piece of meat! "


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s words changed, she was the most clever fox in Sushan. She couldn''t always take the lead.


    Hearing this sentence, the young man''s hand finishing his clothes slightly pauses, and then opens his lips as usual.


    "Since I was born, heaven and earth have known that I am a child in the prophecy of ancient gods. Although the demon world has been dormant for many years, it is still a thief. I want to break the prophecy of ancient gods before I grow up.


    When the divine world is weak, it is the day when the demon world is prosperous. "


    In the past five thousand years, Huo Mingche has probably never been as patient as he is today. He has said the words of the past year in one day.


    Gu jiuci cleverly follows behind the youth, listening to these words, in the heart slightly sends the ache.


    It seems that my aunt is right. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. How much cruelty does a teenager have to go through to protect himself subconsciously? In contrast, she felt that she was too happy.


    Gu jiuci followed the young man and looked around. He found that the huge temple was so empty and desolate. Even in the courtyard, there is not even a tree or a plant.


    "Brother Che, why is there no vitality here? No fairy sister to take care of you

 Chapter 1189

    She asked curiously.


    They went to the main hall, and there were delicate snacks on the table, but there was no heat at all.


    "I often have a cold attack. The servants can''t bear it, so they can only cook while I''m away. There is no vegetation in this yard. "


    The young man opened his mouth calmly, and his eyes fell on the table when he ate the cold food, but he frowned slightly and became cold again.


    "Who said the yard couldn''t support any vegetation?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the young man''s back, inexplicably always feels a little thin. With a wave of her long sleeve, the pond in the courtyard is in full bloom. Only in this way, she still felt not enough, and made a decision to plant willow shoots in the bag on the edge of the pond.


    The whole cold courtyard suddenly had a bright green color. Gu jiuci was satisfied with this and chuckled.


    "The Antarctic snow lotus is the most resistant to cold. This millennium willow is a tree with divine sense. It lives by the water all the year round. The most important thing is water. They will live well and accompany you well


    The youth looked up, as if the five thousand years of loneliness, in her clear voice, all disappeared.


    "In a couple of days, I''ll ask the Arctic fairy to make some flying fish in the ice pool and throw them into this pool. You can also feed the fish to pass the time."


    Gu jiuci walked to the table, read it easily, and the heat of the meal rose.


    There is also an advantage in brother Che, she does not need to hide her own strength.


    "Brother Che, have a meal?"


    Gu jiuci picked up chopsticks and handed them to the boy.


    "Good."


    The dark pupils of the youth flashed and fell on the delicate hands of the girl Bai Xi. It seems that the nine heavy days have never changed for ten thousand years, which seems to become interesting.


    He took the chopsticks, and the girl immediately laughed.


    "Jiuchongtian''s food is also very rich. I like to eat this prawn best, but it''s troublesome to peel it. The little foxes on the mountain still laugh at me. They can''t even peel shrimp. "


    She was just chatting with the boy casually. Unexpectedly, the boy picked up the chopsticks and quickly peeled a shrimp and put it in her bowl.


    "You just eat."


    Gu jiuci stares at the shrimp in the bowl, slightly stupefied for a moment, and his heart is inexplicable again.


    Strange, the elder brother and the second elder brother used to peel shrimp for her. Why did her heart never jump like this?


    "Well..."


    she answered vaguely, lowered her head and pretended to be busy eating shrimp and hid her blushing face.


    It is not so much two people eat, it is better to say that Huo Mingche serves jiuci to eat.


    However, both of them love me. Some people like it very much ~


    "Your Highness! This is the temple of his highness Mingche. Without his permission, you can''t break in without permission


    At this time, outside the door came Xian''e''s voice of panic and embarrassment.


    "Fart! It''s clear that this guy has bad intentions and abducted my lovely sister... Brother! Huo Mingche! Where have you hidden my brother? Give it to me


    Gu jiuci suddenly pricked up his fox ears and turned into a young man in red in the daytime.


    "My second brother is here!"


    When her voice dropped, her second brother Gu Qijue rushed in

 Chapter 1190

    "Adieu! A word! Don''t be afraid, second brother, I''ve come to save you! "


    Gu Qijue directly sacrificed her own magic weapon, Lingxiao sword. She rushed in with a look of vigilance. Even Gu jiuci was shocked. She immediately put down her chopsticks and went to her second brother.


    "Second brother, I''m ok. Brother Che treats me very well. What are you doing? Put your sword away!"


    Gu Qijue heard his sister say this, so he resolutely put away his sword and took her up and down for fear that she would be bullied.


    "ADI, did this bastard bully you? Did you get hit? Just tell your second brother that he will avenge you


    In Gu Qijue''s eyes, in addition to his parents and big brother, the other opposite sex are all bastards who covet his baby sister.


    "No, no, I was just drunk and asleep. Brother Che was afraid that I would catch cold, so he brought me to his temple as a guest."


    Gu jiuci sighed. In order not to let the second elder brother misunderstand Huo Mingche more, she explained it carefully. Unexpectedly, her eyes widened in horror.


    "What are you talking about? Are you drunk and asleep in jiuchongtian? Then did you expose yourself...


    the second brother almost let out his mouth, and his words changed.


    "Then you''re not behaving like that, are you?"


    Gu Qijue was so scared that the sweat on her forehead came out. If her sister exposed the girl''s identity in jiuchongtian, all the efforts in the past three thousand years would be in vain, and things would be in trouble!


    "Certainly not exposed!"


    Gu jiuci was guilty for a moment, but raised his voice to answer.


    Only Che elder brother knew, and Che elder brother promised to keep the secret between them.


    Gu jiuci finished, subconsciously looked at the young man sitting in the palace, and Gu Qijue was also warily staring at Huo Mingche.


    "But how can I hear the fairies say that you are drunk and unconscious, and that you were carried back to the temple by this villain?"


    "Embrace?"


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, when they were in class, her little brother was holding her.


    On the contrary, Huo Mingche heard Gu Qijue''s words, and his ear tip was slightly red.


    His eyes fell on Gu jiuci''s plate, which had not yet had time to eat shrimp, slightly frowned, coolly swept Gu Qijue.


    In a flash, Gu Qijue felt a strong murderous spirit and almost took out his Lingxiao sword again.


    "Hello! I warn you, the divine world is different from us after all. I advise you not to try my... Brother''s idea! "


    Huo Mingche is too lazy to pay attention to him. His eyes fall on Gu jiuci''s body, and his cold eyes are more gentle.


    "Are you full?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu jiuci didn''t know why. She felt soft in her heart, and she immediately nodded.


    "I''m full. I''ll see you next time. Brother Che, I''ll go home first today. "


    In order to avoid the second brother and Che brother fight, Gu jiuci soft voice.


    "Well."


    The young man nodded, and Gu jiuci waved to the boy. Then he pulled the second brother out without saying a word. He was afraid that there was a conflict between them, and he quickly pulled the man out of the temple gate.

 Chapter 1191

    "Ah Ci, it''s really breathtaking today. How can you fall asleep in jiuchongtian?"


    Gu Qijue clapped her chest and tightened her sister''s hand.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry, I won''t do it again."


    Gu jiuci''s apology actually has two meanings. One is that she worried her second brother. The second is that she lied to her second brother for the first time in her life.


    But that''s a little secret that she and brother Che protect together. Shouldn''t it be a big lie?


    Gu jiuci is absent-minded in the bottom of his heart to comfort himself.


    "A CI, jiuchongtian is not a good place. We foxes are used to it freely. If we stay in this place with many rules for a long time, we will become silly. You need to listen to my aunt''s words and leave as soon as possible. If you can''t be mischievous, my second brother will teach you!"


    Gu Qijue said earnestly that he had to come to school at that time, which only took half a month, Jiuchongtian couldn''t stand it and let him go back.


    In his eyes, his sister is cute and cute, and doesn''t know how to be mischievous at all. Today, he also heard from Xian''e that the native bird named Lin Shujing bullied his sister repeatedly.


    Wait, he must let this bird become a dead bird!


    "Second brother, don''t worry. I''ve performed well today."


    Speaking of today''s war, Gu jiuci immediately grinned and told his second brother what had happened at the school. Finally, the two brothers and sisters burst into laughter on the clouds.


    "Tomorrow I will continue to tear down the sky and break the earth. Before long, those old masters in jiuchongtian will not be able to stand it!"


    For that matter, Gu jiuci is very confident.


    Just think of the future do not have to go to heaven, there is no chance to see Che brother when... She subconsciously covered her chest, do not know why, that place stuffy some uncomfortable.


    "By the way, ADI, you must not go too close to that Huo Mingche!"


    When the two brothers and sisters were about to walk to the edge of Tianhe, Gu Qijue suddenly thought of it and immediately warned seriously.


    "He is the son of prophecy in the eyes of the God Emperor. The dragon clan and the Phoenix clan are all courting him. I heard from the fairies of jiuchongtian that for tens of thousands of years, the dragon clan and the Phoenix family have been allies, and Huo Mingche is going to marry Lin Shujing sooner or later. We have so many handsome foxes in Sushan. Don''t get involved in their affairs of one by one


    Although Gu Qijue is a hair blowing temperament, he also inherits the wisdom of Su Yunchao and Gu Qingyuan. Although his sister is still in love, as a fox who has lived for 5000 years, Gu Qijue has already seen something wrong with Huo Mingche.


    That guy looks at his sister''s eyes, like a pig, Se squinting at the good jadeite cabbage!


    "Brother Che, how can you look up to Lin Shujing''s native bird?"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously refutes the second brother, but his heart has not stirred many ripples.


    "Like them, marriage is arranged by God. It''s all because of true love that we have so much freedom as Sue."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qijue couldn''t help laughing at the divine world again.


    "Oh, brother Che is really pathetic."


    Gu jiuci made a heartless evaluation. At the moment, she could not think that so many things would happen in the future.


    Jiuchongtian is so bad, and my little brother''s life in the temple is so miserable. If only I could get him to live with Su.


    Gu Qijue didn''t expect that his painstaking words made his sister give birth to such a wonderful idea.


    As soon as they landed on the edge of Tianhe, Gu jiuci tilted his head and looked at his second brother and asked him a shocking question

 Chapter 1192

    "Second brother, do you think our holy pool can support the next dragon? Five thousand years old. "


    Gu jiuci said as he stretched out his hand to compare the length.


    At this time, Gu Qijue just took out peach blossom wine from his bag and drank it to quench his thirst. Hearing his sister''s words, he immediately poured out all the wine. The wine fell on the edge of the Tianhe River and immediately turned into countless peach blossom petals. But in the twinkling of an eye, it was eroded by the Tianhe River and turned into ashes.


    Although Tianhe sounds like an immortal, it is one of the battlefields of the great calamity. The spirit of Tianhe is exhausted and the grass is barren. It is wilder than hell. As a result, Tianhe has become a natural division between jiuchongtian and other earth boundaries.


    Jiuchongtian, which is high above, and other ancient gods and Demons beyond the world, as well as the demon world which is dormant in the dark.


    "Ha ha ha ha, CI, what do you think, ha ha ha ha!"


    Gu Qijue''s stomach aches with laughter.


    "If you keep the dragon in the holy pool, it will be a pot of dragon soup by then! Don''t you know how hot the water in the holy pool is? "


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu jiuci''s face is muddled. She has never touched the water of the holy pool since she was a child, and Aung has repeatedly refused to let her go. Of course, she doesn''t know.


    "It turns out that the water in the holy pool is so hot that it really can''t raise dragons. But Tianhe''s water is not good. What can I do? "


    Gu jiuci''s first sad glance at the boundless Tianhe makes a difficult heart.


    Is she going to dig a lake on Yousu mountain? Suddenly, I felt that it was very difficult to raise a dragon...


    "why did a CI come back so late today?"


    At this time, not far away, the voice of his mother Su Yunchao rang out. Gu jiuci subconsciously smiles and runs towards Su Yunchao. She just comes to the front of Aung. She suddenly remembers what happened yesterday, and stops immediately and holds her arm affectionately.


    "Ah chin overslept and delayed."


    "Overslept?"


    Su Yunchao frowned slightly and was about to ask why, but Gu jiuci quickly interrupted her words.


    "Aung, last time the Antarctic fairy said he would send me flying fish in the ice pond. When are you going to invite him to have Su as a guest?"


    "Don''t you hate the Antarctic fairy asking you about your homework? I remember you didn''t like cold flying fish, either


    Su Yunchao raises eyebrows and looks at Gu jiuci.


    "Can''t I change my mind? Aung, you can invite the fairy to have Su


    Gu jiuci, in order to avoid his mother''s questioning, simply transformed into a prototype, into a Niang''s arms.


    Su Yunchao had to hold his own baby, soft as a pool of water.


    "Good, good. My aunt will invite the Antarctic fairy to visit Su tomorrow? When the time comes, the fairy will test your homework, and my aunt will not let you out. "


    "I don''t need my aunt to rescue me!"


    Gu jiuci finds a comfortable position in her mother''s arms and squints her eyes comfortably. It is about the strength of the peach blossom wine that comes up again. She is a little sleepy.


    Su Yunchao had no choice but to look at the fox in his arms. He took her and flew back to the bedroom. He placed her on the jade bed. As soon as Gu jiuci was pasted on the warm jade bed, he was automatically transformed into a human figure, and a man''s consciousness hung on the bed.


    "So big, sleep is still so bad."


    Su Yun shook his head toward doting, and then he would pick up her daughter''s arm and put it back into the quilt. She did not want her to suddenly see her daughter''s wrist, which was emitting a string of shimmering red rope.


    For a moment, she frowned at once. She is very familiar with the red rope! As like as two peas, brother


    ''s marriage with Qingyuan brother was the same red rope.

 Chapter 1193

    "The moon grows old in the clouds..."


    Su Yun looks at her young daughter in bed with dull eyes, and a melancholy mood appears between her eyebrows and eyes.


    There is nothing wrong with the matchmaker between the clouds. It seems that her daughter''s hongluan star has already moved, otherwise the Yuelao would never give the red rope...


    Su Yunchao''s mood was very complicated at that time. Her baby daughter was only 3000 years old, which was just 15 years old, and even more naive than the ordinary girl in her prime years.


    "This red Luan star really does not know whether it is your fate... Or your doom...


    Su Yunchao continued the action just now, tucked in the quilt for his daughter, and sighed faintly.


    Probably because of the peach blossom wine, Gu jiuci had a good night''s dream.


    After all, Gu jiuci made a big surprise for the teachers every day ~


    "not good! Moyuan immortal! The temple of astronomy will be burned


    "It''s a bad thing! Immortal Moyuan, go and have a look. Your highness accidentally released an ancient red flame beast, and the whole South Gate of heaven has been overturned


    Mo yuan, once natural and unrestrained between heaven and earth, had just finished processing the complaints of the immortals with one head and two big ones. Before they could have a sip of hot tea, the fairy over there complained with a head of green air.


    "Moyuan Shangshen, I can''t do the work of the master of the academy! If anyone can do it, let him do it! "


    "What did the fairy say?"


    Mo yuan is surprised to look at the fairy, the fairy can be said to be the most temperamental master in jiuxiao Academy.


    "Hum! It''s not the third highness with Su Lai! Today, I was giving them a quiz, but after taking a nap, the third highness planted a green radish on my head!


    What else did he say... What did he say...


    the fairy almost breathed, so Mo yuan had to take a breath for him.


    "He actually said that the fairy is the God of the earth, the radish must be sweet, and said that the full head of green special lining me! You say this... The devil


    The Fairy Spirit almost fainted, and the forehead of Mo yuan was full of green tendons, which was on the verge of collapse.


    Thanks to him, he thought this little bastard was the second child in the prophecy, but he didn''t expect to be the most bastard dandy in the world!


    In addition to the nine courses, he also wanted to learn from other courses.


    If you just throw him out because of his mischievous mischievous, it seems that jiuchongtian is really stingy.


    If Gu jiuci knows that he has worked hard for so long, but he has made great efforts in the wrong direction, he must have been regretful.


    "If you don''t lie to the fairy, I can''t bear it!"


    Since he can''t get rid of Gu jiuci, let''s go!


    Ink yuan face color a sink, long black robe a wave, then fly toward Lingxiao hall.


    At this time, Gu jiuci in the temple sneezed a lot.


    "Achoo!"


    Gu jiuci raised his hand and rubbed his small nose, and murmured in his heart. Who was scolding me?


    "Cold?"


    The young man nearby noticed her change immediately and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1194

    Huo Mingche glanced at the flying fish in the ice pond jumping around in the pool, slightly shaking God.


    These days, because of the little fox, the temple is constantly changing. Willows and lotus blossoms have sprung up. Even the hall, which has been frozen for thousands of years, has recently become normal because of the immortal wood brought by Su.


    Even Xian''e dared to go in and out of the hall so often that he ignored the fact that he was suffering from cold disease.


    So that he almost forgot how much his cold disease hurt people.


    Once upon a time, his cold illness hurt others. At most, he kept others away. After that, the God Emperor would send a reward to make up for everyone. As time went by, everyone was no longer close to him.


    He would not feel guilty for anyone, but now...


    the young man suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the girl sitting opposite him. His heart was filled with guilt and heartache.


    For the first time in 5000 years, he hated his own cold.


    "I''m not cold."


    Gu jiuci sat on the bench beside the pool, shook his head in a muddled face, picked up the pieces in the chess world and landed on the white jade chessboard.


    "It''s your turn, brother Che."


    The magic lessons in the school are really meaningless. It''s better to play chess with brother Che to make her excited.


    In the presence of Su, only the elder brother and the second brother are her opponents. But after getting familiar with the chess ways of her brothers, she gradually wins more and more, and doesn''t find it interesting.


    I didn''t expect that Che brother was as good as her, and there were so many chess paths.


    Although she said not cold, Huo Mingche or read a heart, in Gu jiuci side raised a brazier.


    "I''m not really cold. I''m afraid I sneeze because someone says something bad about me."


    "What''s the connection?"


    Huo Mingche rarely doubts the eyebrows.


    "This is a common saying in the world. Hasn''t brother Che heard of it? I tell you, the world is interesting


    When it comes to the human world, Gu jiuci''s eyes brighten up. She can''t even care about playing chess. She talks to Huo Mingche about the wonderful world with relish. Although she begged her second brother, she only went to the world five times, and each time only stayed for three or five days.


    "For example, this hot pot is what I saw in the world. You said that ordinary people are so smart. A hot pot can make the dishes warm all the time. In the future, you don''t have to eat cold dishes any more, so I''m relieved."


    Hearing this sentence, the boy took a meaningful look at the girl.


    Is she... Going?


    These days she has been mischievous, others can not see the clue, but he knows the inside story. A predicted child is in danger all the time in jiuchongtian. She is trying to keep away from it.


    This is a reasonable thing, but he has never been so happy these days...


    Huo Mingche clenched his fist slightly. He didn''t know whether to help her or stop her.


    Gu jiuci finished and went to the table to set up the hot pot. When she saw the young man still sitting in the distance with a lonely back, she suddenly remembered what she had just said and dropped the corners of her mouth for a moment.


    Although she has been deliberately escaping these days, she will leave jiuchongtian sooner or later. My little brother will know about this matter sooner or later...


    alas, how good would it be if we could get the double perfect Dharma?


    Gu jiuci sighed heavily in the bottom of his heart and asked suddenly.


    "Brother Che, how long will it take for you to become a prototype?"


    the young man was stunned. He could not imagine that the fox would ask such questions, but as long as it was her question, he never refused.


    "The prototypes of the dragon clan grew with their cultivation, but when they reached a certain level, they could freely control their size. I can be as small as a wine glass, or I can cover the sun and the moon for thousands of miles. Do you want to see it


    Speaking of the last two words, the young man''s own ear tip is inexplicably red. At the same time, they think of Gu jiuci''s peeping at the bath last time.


    "No, no, no, no, no!"

 Chapter 1195

    Gu jiuci hurriedly shook his hand out of the shadow, and quickly denied the way.


    "I just want to know how old you are..."


    hearing the answer from my little brother, Gu jiuci was relieved and said with profound meaning.


    "In fact, we have volcanoes in the north of Jiangsu Province, which are eternal for thousands of years. It''s warm all the year round. The plain in the South can also dig out a large lake. Although it''s not as deep as the four seas, I think it''s also suitable for brother Che..."


    after Gu jiuci finished, he felt his face was a little hot.


    And this moment, the youth originally deep eyes, because of this sentence, suddenly lit up, and then the corner of his mouth can not help but hook up a smile.


    Gu jiuci waited for a while but didn''t get the answer. He looked up carefully at his little brother, but inadvertently saw the beautiful smile of the young man.


    Curious, how did her heart suddenly jump up?


    "If I''m free, I''d really like to visit Yousu."


    Huo Mingche smile, the hot pot on the table is just ripe, he skillfully picked up chopsticks, in a flash, Gu jiuci is full of a bowl in front.


    "There will be a big test in every jiuxiao Academy. If you fail in the exam or make a big mistake, you will be expelled from jiuxiao school."


    The young man pretended to be careless.


    She has him in her heart.


    So it doesn''t matter whether you go to school or come to jiuchongtian.


    Gu jiuci''s mouth suddenly rose.


    "I see!"


    When it comes to the imperial examination, she must give the immortal Moyuan a big surprise!


    "Achoo!"


    Lingxiao hall, Mo yuan in front of God in front of the emperor, a big sneeze.


    "You are a dragon in the deep sea. How can you sneeze?"


    God Emperor jiuxiao and yaochi queen mother look at Mo yuan strangely.


    As a dragon living in a deep-sea glacier, it''s impossible to catch cold and sneeze...


    Moyuan''s face was embarrassed and angry.


    "Must have been pissed off by that little asshole with Sue! Your majesty, that little bastard is not the son of prophecy at all. In that case, you can let me go back to the deep sea! "


    "Is he really not?"


    the God Emperor immediately asked, with both happiness and regret on his face.


    "Really not. I''ve tried him out many times. His spiritual power is due to the pair of jade bracelets."


    Hearing this, a trace of surprise appeared on the faces of God Emperor and queen mother at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect that empress fox would be so fond of him that he even had a jade bracelet...


    " in a word, this little bastard made my heart languish. I would rather go to the deep sea to guard the ancient prisoners! "


    When Mo yuan Qi reached this level, Wang Mulin and Jiang couldn''t help speaking for him.


    "There is no reason for you to suffer. Since the child is stubborn and restless, and he is not the son of prophecy, we should banish him from the school."


    "Well, that''s not good."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Queen Mother''s voice fell, the God Emperor shook his head in disapproval...


    in the end, the emperor of God shook his head in disapproval

 Chapter 1196

    Wang Mu Lin''s face changed slightly.


    "Why not?"


    The God Emperor touched his beard and spoke faintly.


    "In addition to being naughty and mischievous, the child did not commit any laws or major mistakes. Besides, he is the child of the fox emperor. We can''t easily expel people from the school."


    Hearing this, the Queen Mother Lin Jiang''s face became more ugly. In a flash, I think of the rumor that can''t be explained clearly between the God Emperor and the fox queen Suyun Dynasty tens of thousands of years ago.


    Can it be said that Gu jiuci is not Gu Qingyuan''s child, but...


    the God Emperor immediately saw that it was wrong, and immediately he spoke in a speechless voice.


    "Lin Jiang, where do you want to go! There are many reasons for the orphan to stay. First of all, the child can suppress che''er''s cold disease. Recently, I heard that the temple of che''er is also popular. In this way, let the little fox stay in che''er''s side for company, only good for him, no harm.


    Secondly...


    speaking of this, the God Emperor''s eyes filled with anxiety.


    "Recently, the evil spirit of Sifang mountain has become more and more serious. I''m afraid that my conjecture will come true..."


    the voice of the God Emperor dropped, and the faces of the queen mother and Mo yuan became serious at the same time.


    "Your Majesty means that the devil is likely to be reborn?"


    The reason why gods and Demons always have wars over the years is that the real devil can''t kill them. Every tens of thousands of years, it will be reborn according to fortune, and once again endanger all human beings.


    Since ancient times, where there is light, there will be darkness. This is the law between heaven and earth. Good and evil, light and dark are symbiotic. No one has thoroughly eradicated each other.


    "According to Gu''s calculation, there is only one chance for the demon''s rebirth. However, after the great calamity, countless gods and immortals were withered, and the outcome of this war of gods and demons is still unknown.


    The Su clan is powerful and has always been detached from the world. If Mingche can get Su''s help this time, maybe our chances of winning will be higher. "


    The God Emperor frowned and said, the Queen Mother''s face relaxed, and took the opportunity to mention his niece.


    "Although the immortal is withered, it has always been better than the blue in all ages. In my opinion, Shujing is especially outstanding among the people. Maybe she is the child predicted by God.


    If ah Che and Shu Jing''s marriage is settled as soon as possible, the dragon and Phoenix will fight against the enemy together, and the demon world will surely fall into the water and flow into the water! "


    "Shujing? Ha ha...


    hearing that the queen mother mentioned Lin Shujing, the God Emperor gave a sneer.


    "That child is indeed excellent, but it is far from the child predicted by God..."


    the God Emperor waved his hand, and even Mo yuan''s eyes flashed with disapproval. Obviously, he didn''t take Lin Shujing seriously.


    "Look at ah Che, when he was three thousand years old, he had the spiritual power of ten thousand immortals. At the age of five thousand, he put the whole heavenly army and heavenly generals under control. Now his divine power is even hidden above the ink abyss.


    This is the result of his refusal to practice hard. You are looking at your precious niece, and you can hardly even subdue the dream demon. "


    Although God''s nine sky day and night, but he God only prophesied children''s special attention, so even this small matter, he all know.


    Lin Jiang''s face was blue and red, and she was very embarrassed.


    "Well, well, although Shujing is not the child predicted by God, she is also the leader of your Phoenix clan after all. Few of these young people in ancient Shenzu can be her opponents."


    The God Emperor could not help the queen mother, so he gave a step to say.

 Chapter 1197

    "I also hope that another son of prophecy will appear as soon as possible, but if he does not appear, Shujing can do his best for the prosperity of heaven and earth."


    The queen mother immediately said a few scene words, the God Emperor did not entangle too much on this topic, turned to comfort Mo yuan.


    "You can understand your mood alone. So, after the imperial examination, you will be free."


    Mo yuan heard God''s words, immediately happy eyes a bright. God can not help but remind the way.


    "This exam is related to the evaluation of the gods'' children''s clergy. You must pay attention to it. If you are lonely, you can live in it."


    "Yes! I will never let the straw bag pass the border! "


    Mo yuan''s eyes answered earnestly.


    At the end of the negotiation, the Queen Mother Lin Jiang went back to her temple. It happened that Lin Shujing came to the temple to greet her.


    "Shujing, please say hello to your aunt!"


    Lin Shujing originally frowned and sat in a daze. Seeing the queen mother coming back, she immediately got up to salute.


    Recently, her life seems to be particularly bad, especially with the fox with Sue.


    "Shujing, what''s the matter? Did someone bully you? "


    Lin Jiang stretched out his hand and took up his mother''s niece affectionately. He immediately noticed the sadness on Lin Shujing''s face.


    "My aunt doesn''t know. I''ve been particularly unlucky recently. First of all, he ignored me because the smelly fox ignored me. Now the second brother of the fox spirit came to be a demon again!


    He even went to the valley God to accuse me of blackness. Instead, he said that I slandered the God of valley and bullied the son of the God of grain. Now the God of grain is very angry and wants to cut off the food of my bird kingdom for three months!


    My father was so angry that he asked me to make an apology to the God of valley


    Lin Shujing said, but also aggrieved tears, although she did look down on the God of valley that born a little disabled son, but this she would never say to the queen mother.


    "My brother! My Phoenix family is an ancient deity. How can I admit my mistake to a Dixian casually? "


    After listening to Lin Shujing''s words, Lin Jiang''s face really broke down. She was a spoiled and arrogant person all her life. Her ideas and Lin Shujing were like quitting.


    "My aunt will make the decision for you. I will give orders to the God of valley. These days, you just need to prepare well for the imperial examination."


    Lin Jiang patted Lin Shujing''s hand and said seriously.


    "Imperial examination?"


    Lin Shujing blinked a little doubtfully, while the queen mother sighed slightly.


    "Today, I mentioned to your Majesty the marriage between you and Mingche. Your majesty has never let go."


    Hearing this, Lin Shujing''s face broke down immediately.


    "What is your Majesty''s idea? After hundreds of thousands of years of marriage between the dragon and the Phoenix, I am the strongest descendant of the Phoenix family. Why does he refuse to let go


    "I''m afraid I want to wait for another son of prophecy."


    Lin Jiang speculates that, after all, in the divinity''s prophecy, another son of prophecy is Nvwa.


    "But we can''t wait any longer. You are carrying the hope of the whole Feng nationality now. You must be together with Huo Mingche to consolidate the relationship between the two races."


    As he spoke, Lin Jiang cast a magic spell, and a golden compass was put into Lin Shujing''s hand...


    and

 Chapter 1198

    "This is..."


    Lin Shujing stares at the compass in his palm, and intuitively this is an ancient magic weapon.


    "This is the Xuanyuan compass, which can keenly detect the position of ancient demons and ancient Warcraft. This imperial examination will not be much different from the past. Basically, it will arrange you students to hunt demons in the world.


    If you have this Xuanyuan compass, you can find the position of the ancient demon faster than others. With your ability and the magic power of the compass, you will be able to subdue the monster


    Wang Mulin ginger slowly explain, and then face serious admonishment way.


    "Shujing, this imperial examination is an opportunity for you to cut off your head and show off your horn. If you find the monster faster than Huo Mingche and subdue it alone, your majesty will surely have a green eye on you. At that time, the marriage between you and Mingche will naturally come true, and our Phoenix family will greatly improve in jiuchongtian. Do you understand the importance of this? "


    Lin Shujing heard the two words of marriage, where can not understand, immediately nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, my aunt. I will finish my aunt''s account carefully, and I will never let you down!"


    "Well, I''ve calculated for you that this time your imperial examination will be successful, even if there is no danger."


    The reason why Lin Jiang gave the compass to Lin Shujing was that she had calculated for Lin Shujing before, and she helped Lin Shujing cheat without fail. Anyway, the spirit power of monsters and beasts set in the imperial examination every year is relatively general. Let''s make this imperial examination a stage for Shu Jing!


    Lin Shujing was deeply moved when she heard that the queen mother had spent her spiritual calculation for herself. She immediately threw herself into Lin Jiang''s arms.


    "Aunt, you are so kind to me, even better than my mother."


    "Well, it''s a pity that you and Lingyuan don''t like each other. Otherwise, my aunt really doesn''t want to be cheap, Mingche''s child."


    Lin Jiang gently patted Lin Shujing''s back and said jokingly.


    Lin Shujing leaned against her aunt''s arms and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Huo Mingche, she is the potential to get!


    At this time, both of them did not notice. Outside the palace, a white figure quickly left and quietly went straight to the wild land, a deep abyss.


    As soon as the white figure landed, countless bats flew to her from the darkness.


    "The reverend is me!"


    At once, the white figure cried out, and the bats disappeared into a bubble, and then out of the darkness came a terrible man like a vulture, who exuded the evil spirit of decadent darkness.


    If Mo yuan is present at the moment, he will be able to recognize that he is one of the four Dharma protectors under the throne of the devil, vulture worshiper.


    "What did you get from jiuchongtian?"


    The horrible man opened his mouth coolly, and the white figure immediately repeated everything he had just heard.


    "Hum, it seems that the way of heaven is on our side this time! If you can take this opportunity to release Bi Fang under the magic throne...


    after hearing this, the vulture master immediately showed a strange smile on his face, and immediately turned a pure black magic weapon into the hands of the man in white.


    "Take this with you and follow my orders. The king of the demon kingdom is about to emerge as the times require. Now it is only a last chance


    "Really, venerable?"


    A flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of the man in white. He immediately took the black magic instrument with both hands and knelt down on the ground.


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the demon king, I''ll do it!"


    "Ah... The devil knows your heart, how can he let you die. What''s urgent is that you should hide well in the Ninth Heaven and pay more attention to the son of another prophecy. "


    The vulture venerable said, and helped the man in white up.

 Chapter 1199

    "The son of prophecy is not about the spirit of the divine world, how is it related to my demon world?"


    The man in White asked.


    "Of course, it''s related. It''s not just the gods of his divine world who can only prophesy!"


    The vulture venerable rolled his eyes and then spoke faintly.


    "After the Hongjun catastrophe, the demon king was hanged by those despicable people in the divine world. At the last breath, he left a message for us..."


    here, the vulture master did not go on.


    "In short, you must pay attention to the news of the son of prophecy. We must find the girl doll before the divine world!"


    "Yes! The villain must pay more attention to it


    ...


    after a few days, it finally came to the day of the imperial examination, which was a relief for teachers and some students.


    Gu jiuci rarely sat in the hall with other students, waiting for Mo yuan to publish the task of the imperial examination. The other teachers'' faces showed a "free, liberated" expression.


    "It seems that the masters have been nearly tortured by me ~"


    a shrewd twinkle in Gu jiuci''s eyes, and he gets close to brother Che and chats in a low voice.


    The boy, who has always been expressionless, has a slight smile in his eyes, responding to Gu jiuci''s words.


    "Silence!"


    At this time, he picked up the ruler and knocked on it.


    "Today is the day for your imperial examination. The students who have completed the examination can graduate from the school and accept their bounden duty. From then on, they will seek happiness for all the people in the world. The students who fail to pass the examination will continue to study in the Academy...


    before Mo yuan finished, Gu jiuci immediately raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Xianchang, what should I do if I didn''t finish the exam and I screwed it up?"


    Mo yuan and other teachers heard Gu jiuci''s voice, and then they frowned conditionally. God earth fairy is directly touched out a heart saving pill swallowed.


    "Before the big test starts, you just want to screw it up! You... "


    " I always have to ask what to do in case of such an accident ~ "


    Gu jiuci interrupts Mo yuan on purpose, and the most angry Mo yuan will let her go now.


    "Hum! If someone really messed up the exam and broke the rules, he would not have to come to school. He has been expelled from the school


    Mo yuan angrily answers, but Gu jiuci''s big stone falls to the ground quietly.


    "Well, I''ll explain the content of this imperial examination."


    Mo yuan cleared his throat, and all the students raised their ears to zero, especially Lin Shujing, who was very serious.


    "In this imperial examination, you will go to the world''s Wuyun town. The town was originally adjacent to Caiyun mountain, where there were many treasures and spirits of heaven and earth. But in the past hundred years, it seems that ancient demons have been rampant, destroying the aura of Wuyun town and destroying countless creatures.


    Now I order you to catch demons, but you must not show the identity of immortals in front of ordinary people. We should not only eliminate demons, but also not let mortals notice. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Gu jiuci''s answer is the most loud. She has already had a worry in her heart. The first step is to show her identity to the people in Wuyun town!

 Chapter 1200

    Mo yuan again explained the specific rules, such as not to hurt the innocent, must take care of each other and so on. Then the students set off immediately.


    Huo Mingche just want to follow, but Mo yuan stopped him.


    "Che''er, you already have the priesthood in jiuchongtian. You don''t have to take the big exam with them."


    However, Huo Mingche shook his head.


    "I''ll protect it, and I won''t fight for credit."


    Mo yuan heard Huo Mingche say so, there is no reason to stop him. After all, although he has detected the ancient monster in Wuyun Town, he has not found out what the monster is.


    If Huo Mingche is more past, when these students are lack of spiritual power to cope with it, Huo Mingche will be there to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Such a thought, Mo yuan had to wave a way.


    "Then go."


    The young man in white nodded, and then subconsciously looked at the direction of the young man in red. In fact, he just didn''t worry about the safety of a person.


    Although he knew that Fox''s spiritual power was strong enough, he didn''t want her to risk exposing herself to deal with the monster.


    Just at this time, the "Youth" in red also looked at him, his eyes were opposite, and his heart was sharp.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously smiles.


    "Brother Che, there are more interesting things in the world than in the heaven. I will take you to see them today."


    "Good."


    Always cold face sparse Huo Mingche, unexpectedly light should a.


    The reaction of students around has changed from shock at the beginning to numbness now.


    Once upon a time, jiuchongtian preached how powerful his highness Mingche was, and how cold and merciless he was. Now jiuchongtian is rumored to have Su''s three princes breaking into his heart with his nine tails.


    Both the human world and the divine world like this kind of immoral gossip ~


    Lin Shujing glanced in their direction, and his mood was slightly sour.


    "Cut! If you have no ambition, you only know how to play


    However, Gu jiuci didn''t care about her at all. She was in a good mood today and didn''t care about it.


    "Now that you''re ready, you''re ready to go."


    At the command of Moyuan, more than 20 beams of light flew out of the school, only aiming at Wuyun town and falling on the archway outside the town.


    "Everyone''s appearance is so conspicuous that it disturbs ordinary people. We''d better change our costumes and learn to be human."


    As soon as he landed, Lin Shujing began to speak in the tone of a team leader.


    "What your highness Lin said is reasonable. Let''s change it quickly."


    As soon as Lin Shujing finished speaking, a fairy in white beside him immediately echoed Lin Shujing''s words. Everyone felt that Lin Shujing was right, so they did everything according to Lin Shujing''s words.


    Invisible, people seem to believe Lin Shujing''s words, with her as the center.


    Lin Shujing glanced at the white fairy beside her and lowered her voice.


    "The brandy fairy really knows."


    "We have to rely on the birds to teach pollen."


    The fairy in white was full of flattery, but a dark light flashed through her eyes, but Lin Shujing did not notice.


    Huo Mingche in the moment of landing, then changed a coarse cloth white clothes, but even so still can not cover up his whole body noble spirit.


    "Brother Che, you can''t walk out of this street."


    Gu jiuci looked up and down at the boy, and immediately frowned and shook his head. He took out a hat from the bag and stood on tiptoe to cover the boy''s head.

 Chapter 1201

    Seeing her movements, the young man bent down to facilitate her wearing.


    The students around Rao is used to the interaction between the two, and now they are also slightly surprised.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that Su''s third highness was a man, I would have doubted that they had such a good relationship!"


    "I''ve heard that the fox people are naturally promiscuous, and both men and women can intermarry. Should they...


    several students chattered about it, but Lin Shujing felt more and more irritable and scolded coldly.


    "What are you talking about! Even if Gu jiuci is such a person, will his highness Mingche be such a person


    "Your Highness Lin is right, we are wrong!"


    because of Lin Shujing''s dignity, those students immediately closed their mouths.


    Gu Jiu''s flexible ears have long heard everyone''s comments, but she never takes others'' words and comments to heart. At the moment, she changed a moustache, and carefully pasted it on her lips. She also learned from the dandies in the world and gently shook the fan in her hand.


    "What''s the matter? Am I a handsome and graceful girl?"


    "I think you are the most obscene!"


    Lin Shujing politely accepted a sentence, and then looked up at the sky.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they came down to the earth, it was dark. If she found the monster alone at this time, we would be suspicious.


    "We''re new here. We''d better settle down in an inn according to the rules of the world, so as not to disturb the mortals. Tomorrow we''re looking for the monster..."


    when Lin Shujing said this, he looked at Huo Mingche vaguely with expectation.


    "Brother acher, what do you think of my arrangement?"


    "Good."


    The young man in white wore a bamboo hat and nodded slightly. Lin Shujing''s face immediately showed a trace of bashful joy.


    This is the first time for her brother to praise her so simply and directly.


    If Lin Shujing knew that the boy was just afraid that the little fox was tired, he would probably vomit blood in anger.


    Because the place has not been peaceful for a hundred years, there is only one inn in the whole town of Wuyun, which is not big enough.


    "What? There are only twelve rooms left? "


    Lin Shujing frowned fiercely, but there were thirteen of them.


    Everyone is a noble Protoss. Who would like to be in a room with others.


    "Yes, we''ve even made room for our own guys, and we can''t make up another 12."


    The bartender is also embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you choose two men to share a room? Anyway, the two men don''t care about anything."


    The shopkeeper gave advice to everyone, but they didn''t say anything. At this time, Gu jiuci didn''t care.


    "Well, brother Che and I will have a room. The shopkeeper will arrange a bigger room for us."


    "OK!"


    The shopkeeper immediately and simply agreed, and Huo Mingche with a hat hanging his head, the corners of his mouth faintly aroused a smile.


    Lin Shujing was very uncomfortable in her heart, but at the moment, she had to arrange like this.


    In order to enliven the atmosphere, the bartender kindly proposed.


    "It''s a coincidence that some young Xia have come. Today is our once a month Lantern Festival in Wuyun town. The street is very busy. There are benches and lanterns crossing the street. You must have a good look at it!"


    "Bench lamp dragon? What is that? "


    Gu jiuci asked curiously at once...


    immediately

 Chapter 1202

    "This dragon is a dragon made of lanterns and benches. When dancing a dragon, you have to start at the head of the village and go all the way around the end of the village. The dragon body in the middle is constant. Moreover, the lantern dragon in our town is as long as a mile. It looks very magnificent in the dark."


    The bartender is proud to introduce the bench lamp dragon for everyone. Lin Shu Jingzi listens to it and laughs.


    "Where the real dragon is only a mile away, ordinary people have no insight."


    "I think it''s very interesting, shopkeeper. Is there anything good to eat at the rain lantern party?"


    As a foodie, Gu jiuci is most concerned about this.


    "Of course, there are countless things, such as ice sugar gourd, sugar oil Baba, purple perilla, peach, ginger, stinky tofu... My guest, you will find out when you go."


    The bartender said that he almost salivated. Gu jiuci was also infected by him. He turned his head and immediately looked at the crowd and proposed.


    "After a while, we''ll get ready. Let''s go to the temple fair together. I''ll treat you."


    Gu jiuci generously took out a purse.


    "The world is more interesting than the sky!"


    When she said this, a handsome boy came out. The bartender looked at her suspiciously. However, the other people present did not respond. They were all young children. Gu jiuci said this, and they were moved.


    "Hum! Where can human beings compare with heaven? Otherwise, why do ordinary people want to be immortals


    Lin Shujing hated to see everyone listen to Gu jiuci, but she was angry and flattered.


    Gu jiuci was too lazy to pay attention to her, and only held up his purse.


    "After a cup of tea, I''ll wait for you at the door. I''ll go with you if you want to come out!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll sign up too!"


    After all, these students failed to resist the temptation and raised their hands one after another. Gu jiuci looked at the young man in white.


    "Brother Che, what about you?"


    "Good."


    The young man frowned a little. He was quiet by nature and didn''t love these lively things. But if he was with this little fox, there seemed to be no such noise in the world.


    Lin Shujing originally wanted to take advantage of the stinky fox to go out to play at night, so that she could invite her brother ah Che to have a talk. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingche agreed to go out with the smelly fox, which made her very surprised. In a hurry, she immediately said.


    "Since everyone wants to go, how can I miss it? Gu jiuci, you are so generous. Don''t be reluctant to pay the bill then."


    At the end of the day, I don''t forget to make a mistake.


    Gu jiuci turned his eyes, took out a golden ingot from his purse and threw it at Lin Shujing.


    "I''ll give you a reward. Don''t follow me at night."


    Finish not wait for Lin Shu to explode, she pulled the boy to turn to go upstairs.


    "You


    Lin Shu was so quiet that he almost started and was stopped by the fairy in white beside him.


    "Your Highness Lin, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."


    Lin Shujing looked at the brandy fairy beside her, and immediately thought of the Queen Mother''s advice, and then restrained her mood and ordered the brandy fairy.


    "I see. In a moment, you will follow me to investigate the whereabouts of the ancient monster."


    After a cup of tea, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche just went downstairs and found that everyone was waiting at the door early, except Lin Shujing.


    "Let''s go! The market on earth is fun and delicious! However, we should pay attention to safety, and be careful not to stray! "


    Gu jiuci, as he distributed money, told him.


    But the students are not very concerned, just on the street, they are expected to be scattered in the dim lights.


    "Well, one by one is more mischievous than I am!"

 Chapter 1203

    Standing in the middle of the street, Gu jiuci shook his head in silence.


    "Don''t worry. They''re all gods."


    The youth stands by Gu jiuci''s side, the light opens the lip.


    "Yes, I can find my way back in the end."


    Gu jiuci echoed Huo Mingche''s words and didn''t take them to heart.


    At this time, she and the youth''s side, gradually gathered many girls. Gu jiuci immediately understood that even though she and brother Che were wearing a hat veil, they forgot to hide their body shape, temperament and voice.


    They stand in the crowd, still very conspicuous, the town''s women have been more open, brave to express their love. Thinking of this, Gu jiuci looked around. Before the crowd increased, he immediately pulled Huo Mingche into the theater next to him.


    "Brother Che, let''s run!"


    The girl''s ethereal voice rings in the ear. Huo Mingche looks down at the girl''s hand holding his wrist.


    At the moment, he doesn''t need to think about everything. He just needs to follow the girl and run away in the crowd. She is his lamp.


    It''s a good feeling.


    When they rushed into the theater, they found a shadow play on the small stage. Gu jiuci skillfully threw a silver melon seed to the second, who immediately took them to choose the best position and gave them some fruits and tea.


    At the moment, there is a classic "white lady" on the stage.


    "Fahai! Xu Xian and I really love each other. Why do you obstruct me


    In the light and shadow of the lamp, Fahai opened his mouth coldly.


    "Bold snake demon, you disobey the way of heaven. This is a disaster to Xu Xian. Don''t you know the truth of human demon''s different ways?"


    "The way of the demon? Who made the rules?!! What''s the reason for that


    On the stage, the white snake''s bloody question made her heart tremble. She subconsciously covered her heart.


    The boy immediately noticed the change of little fox and looked at her.


    "It''s just drama."


    "Is it just a play?"


    Gu jiuci lenglengleng''s rhetorical question Huo Mingche.


    "Who set the rules for the different ways of human demons? Son of prophecy, who set the rules? Is it a rule that all living beings can''t break? Is there really nothing wrong with heaven? "


    The pupil of the boy shrinks, and the law of heaven has been fixed for millions of years, and no one has ever questioned him like this.


    At this time, the stage just played the white lady, the water flooded the golden mountain, and was finally suppressed under the Leifeng Tower.


    Gu jiuci frowned impatiently.


    "I don''t want to see it anymore. It''s not a good play at all."


    "Go out for a walk."


    Huo Mingche looked at the girl and immediately got up and proposed.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded and obediently followed the young man behind him. Huo Mingche, who was full of joy, opened the way in front of her. She was able to come and go freely in this bustling crowd.


    Taking advantage of the night, they flew to the top of the highest Pagoda in Wuyun town. The night was as cool as water, but the whole town was always covered by dark clouds, and there was no clear moon.


    "Yinqi is shrouded, and it is no wonder that this town has changed from Caiyun town to Wuyun town."


    Gu jiuci bit his favorite sugar gourd, but he is not so happy.


    Huo Mingche slightly frowned, the little fox was not happy, and his mood was covered with a layer of cloud.


    For some reason, he asked.


    "Xiao jiu''er, do you want to see the fireworks?"

 Chapter 1204

    Countless blue and purple Mars rushed into the dark night sky, and then burst out a huge fireworks, lighting up the whole town of dark clouds.


    The townspeople on the street subconsciously looked up at the sky, their faces could not help but raised a brilliant smile.


    The child pulled at her mother''s dress and pointed a hand high at the sky.


    "Niang, look, what a beautiful fireworks!"


    People are immersed in happiness at the moment, and so is Gu jiuci.


    "Wow! I can''t imagine that the fireworks are so beautiful in the world! Look at the purple one. It''s very big and beautiful


    Gu jiuci can''t help but pull the sleeves of the youth, pointing to the sky and shouting.


    Huo Mingche turned to his side and looked down at the girl''s face. The cluster of fireworks was clearly extinguished in her aura of fiery pupil. Her vivid face affected his heart and jumped wildly.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    The young man''s reply is meaningful. I don''t know whether it''s fireworks or people in front of you.


    It happened that the villagers on the ground took up the benches and put on the fire red lanterns. Countless benches became a long wooden dragon, which swam quickly in the whole town of Wuyun. It was really like what the shopkeeper said, which was a bit of the real dragon''s surprise.


    The fire dragon on the ground and the fireworks in the sky set off each other. The world is now immersed in a sea of joy.


    The moment the brilliant fireworks died out, a meteor just crossed the sky.


    "Brother Che, look, it''s a flowing fire! Gu jiuci immediately folded his hands, closed his eyes tightly, and learned the way women prayed.


    At the moment, her face is vivid and lovely in the light of the lights, especially the lips that are as moist as cherry blossoms. I don''t know how to taste them...


    thinking of this, the young man suddenly widened his eyes, subconsciously withdrew his body and kept a distance from the girl.


    Isn''t he crazy! How can you have such a dirty idea!


    At the end of his wish, Gu jiuci slowly opened his eyes and found that the young man was far away from his own. Moreover, the expression on his face seemed to be a little... Embarrassed and frightened?


    "Brother Che, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the young man suspiciously and asks.


    "Nothing."


    The young man quickly turned his face and looked down at the lantern dragon swimming below to cover up his embarrassment at the moment.


    "What wish have you made?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you, my mother said. If I say it, it won''t work."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a touch of cleverness. Of course, she would not say that the wish she just made was that she would always be happy with her little brother.


    Although at the moment, she does not quite understand the real meaning of "together".


    "You should know that Liuhuo is just a certain Immortal King who came down to the earth all the time..."


    "of course, I know, but the explanation of the human world is not more interesting. The divine world is always so cold. It''s not as natural and happy as the world. "


    Huo Mingche has not finished a word, the little fox then a series of retorts.


    "You''re right."


    Finally, the youth still succumbed to her heresy, and gave a faint smile, quietly released the divine consciousness, and explored the evil spirit around the dark cloud town.


    Although the town is surrounded by Yin Qi, this Yin Qi is nothing to the little fox.


    Under the bell tower, Lin Shujing with people just from the outside to explore back, a look up will see the sky blue fireworks.

 Chapter 1205

    "I''m afraid your highness Mingche did such a beautiful fireworks? I didn''t expect your highness Mingche to be so elegant. "


    A student said in surprise, at this time another student pointed to the bell tower and yelled.


    "Look! It''s his highness Mingche. Is the third one beside him? "


    "Although they are both men, how do I think they look so well matched?"


    Lin Shujing followed the direction of the people''s fingers and looked up, just as the dark clouds dispersed, shining on Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci. The scene was very dreamy. She burst into flames.


    "We are so hard to explore the clues of the monster, she is good..."


    "Your Highness Lin!"


    Lin Shujing has not finished speaking, the brandy fairy around her immediately interrupted her words, a low voice to remind the way.


    "Your Highness has no intention to take a big test, but it is good for you, isn''t it? As long as you perform well in this test and get the approval of his majesty, why can''t you stand side by side with your highness Mingche?


    The three princes are just dandies in the end. Why do you have to pay attention to them and deal with monsters? "


    Lin Shujing nodded.


    "What you said is also reasonable. When the final exam is over, my highness must report to the immortal Moyuan carefully, and let this fox spirit get out of the Ninth Heaven quickly!"


    On the bell tower, Gu jiuci sneezed coldly.


    She kneaded her nose and saw Lin Shujing.


    "It seems that some people have to speak ill of me behind my back."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Although we are all gods, the wind, frost and dew in the world have no effect on them at all, but at the moment, Huo Mingche always thinks that the little fox is too thin and vulnerable to cold.


    Of course, Gu jiuci didn''t expect her little brother to think so. She was just a little sleepy. After all, foxes don''t like to stay up late.


    They were the last to return to the inn.


    "I don''t know what useful information you''ve got since you came back so late?"


    Lin Shujing and other students were sitting in the middle of the hall. Obviously, they had to take all the people with them, and they wanted to make a crime against her.


    Sure enough, Lin Shujing couldn''t swallow the breath.


    "I don''t know anything about it, do you?"


    "Well, what have you got?"


    Gu jiuci''s expression is calm. Learning from the appearance of a talented person in the world, Gu jiuci opens one foot of her robe and sits in the opposite side of Lin Shujing, looking at her calmly.


    "Why should I tell you when you ask me the news I''ve been so hard to hear?"


    Lin Shujing snorted coldly.


    "Oh, have you been working hard to find out that the western mountain of Wuyun town is not peaceful. For hundreds of years, all the people here have gone and never come back. They often catch fire in the mountain. As for the location of the monster, it is very likely that it is in a cave on the hillside of the western mountain?"


    Gu jiuci said, Lin Shujing''s face sank down, and those students who followed Lin Shujing''s face also quickly flashed a shock.


    Why does this fox know so much after playing all night?


    Gu jiuci looked at Lin Shujing''s shriveled eyes, and had already guessed it. He said sarcastically.


    "It seems that you have worked hard all night, and the news you have heard is similar to mine ~"


    "you cheat!"


    Suddenly, Lin Shujing stands up and stares at Gu jiuci angrily

 Chapter 1206

    The faces of the people all changed.


    "Cheating? I don''t care to use that kind of means. "


    Gu jiuci slightly raised eyebrows and responded with a sneer.


    "If you didn''t cheat, how would you know so much? You''ve been eating and drinking all night, and you haven''t done anything serious at all


    Lin Shujing asked angrily.


    "Eating, drinking and having fun is a serious business. Don''t you know that the people who know the most about Caiyun mountain in Wuyun town are the local townspeople. If anything happens in this town, you just have to ask the old townspeople for information, and you will soon know it clearly!"


    Gu jiuci calmly explained, while reaching out to pick up a toothpick, fork up the watermelon on the table, leisurely taste up.


    "Oh, it turns out that your Highness''s eating, drinking and playing is fake. In fact, it''s to take advantage of this to talk to the townspeople. Why didn''t we think of such a wonderful way?"


    The surrounding students immediately turned to Gu jiuci and warmly praised him.


    "No, no, no, it''s true that I eat, drink and have fun. It''s only by the way that those old people have to talk to me. I really have no way."


    Gu jiuci''s hands spread with pride, and his eyes scoffed at Lin Shujing.


    "I''m not like someone who wasted a night in such a stupid way."


    "You


    Lin Shu quietly beat the table, at this time a silent Huo Mingche but light mouth.


    "Now that we have found the monster, we will set out early tomorrow."


    The students were used to taking Huo Mingche''s words as the criterion. When they heard Huo Mingche say so, they all got up to say goodbye and went back to their rooms.


    "Brother ah Che..."


    Lin Shujing wanted to say something more, but she had just opened her mouth. The boy had already led the little fox and turned upstairs.


    Looking at the young man''s cold back, Lin Shujing swears secretly in his heart that she must win the first place in this big exam!


    Body side, brandy fairy also meaningful staring at Huo Mingche''s back.


    The son of prophecy stayed here all the time, which was not conducive to her plan. She had to find a way to do it...


    when Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche returned to their room, they suddenly faced a very embarrassing problem.


    She lenglengleng staring at the bed in front of her, such a large room, why only a bed ah!


    Gu jiuci''s heart is very broken. Although it is said that this bed is quite big, according to her and brother Che''s body shape, sleeping on it will not be too crowded, but... The problem is...


    after last peeking at brother Che''s bath, she will often think of that scene, and then the strange heartbeat can''t be controlled...


    at this moment, Gu jiuci''s mind is even more floating Between now and then, the second brother read in her ear.


    "Ah Ci, you are now 3000 years old. Although others don''t know you are the most beautiful fairy in Liuhe and Bahuang, you must know yourself!


    The second elder brother has shown you so many human stories. You must understand the important matter that men and women are different. Even if we foxes don''t care about innocence, it doesn''t mean that people don''t care about innocence!


    When you go out, you must be careful and don''t tarnish the innocence of others. Do you remember that


    Gu jiuci remembers that she made a solemn promise at that time. She must not have defiled the innocence of others.


    Not to mention...


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche, who is sitting in a dangerous position and paying attention to the book of war.


    Brother Che, don''t worry, I will never defile your innocence!

 Chapter 1207

    Gu jiuci clenched his fist tightly at the bottom of his heart and cheered himself secretly.


    The same entanglement, and Huo Mingche himself.


    The young man sat on the chair, and his eyes swept over the girl from time to time, although he admitted that he was happy at the moment of the division.


    But now it''s embarrassing.


    I don''t know when fox is a woman, he can hold her at will, rub her ears and roll her tail.


    Can now know that she is a young girl in the world, Huo Mingche recalled what he had done, suddenly embarrassed dry mouth.


    He should treat her like this... Tonight, he must protect her well.


    "You are sleeping in bed tonight..."


    "you are sleeping in bed tonight..."


    the two people look at each other, speak the same voice, and then they are stunned for a moment at the same time.


    Gu jiuci quickly blinked his eyes and read a magic spell. He made a round fox nest on the ground. Then he quickly turned into a fox prototype and covered himself with his nine tails.


    The boy''s dark eyes flashed in shock, and then quickly did not open his eyes, ear tip quickly red, only heard the girl''s clear voice sounded in the room.


    "Brother Che, you have cold disease. You''d better rest in bed. I''m used to sleeping with prototype. Besides, we foxes are not afraid of cold."


    The little fox said, then vigorously shook his tail, with a gust of wind, will blow out all the candles in the house, broke Huo Mingche''s back road.


    The boy sighed helplessly, and had to follow the meaning of the little fox and lay on the bed with his clothes.


    Gu jiuci is a spoiled fox, but also a good fox.


    For example, she lay on her Fox''s nest, and soon fell asleep.


    After a long time, the young man in bed suddenly opened his eyes and walked to the side of the little fox gently and carefully picked up the hairy fox.


    Starting with the touch, immediately let Huo Mingche face a red, he slightly you pursed your lips, put the fox to the bed.


    Gu jiuci had just touched Rouan''s bed, and unconsciously transformed into a human figure. He also stretched out his hand to pull the quilt and took it in his arms. He turned over foolishly and just hugged the young man''s palm.


    In Huo Mingche''s deep eyes, an indescribable Rouan appeared for the first time. He was afraid that he would wake up the little fox, so he sat by the bed by the moonlight and looked at his little fox.


    All night.


    The next morning, Gu jiuci opened his eyes and found himself sleeping in bed. He almost jumped up. The door just opened with a squeak. The boy came in from the outside with a delicious breakfast.


    "Awake?"


    "Well, last night... You..."


    Gu jiuci scratched his head awkwardly and said incoherently.


    "I got up early and let you go to bed. You probably forgot."


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci frowned suspiciously. As a fox spirit, she had a very good memory...


    but the attractive aroma of food immediately made her give up thinking. She quickly fell into the joy of breakfast with a mass of hemp in one hand and a fried dough stick in the other hand.


    After breakfast, they were ready to set out into the mountain.


    Just went to the outside of the town, a white light fell in front of the people. It turned out that it was a heavenly soldier, who rushed to Huo Mingche.


    "Your Highness Mingche, something has happened!"

 Chapter 1208

    People''s faces changed with that day''s soldiers, but the white fairy beside Lin Shujing looked as usual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Mingche''s cold look opened his mouth, and Tianbing lowered his voice and reported the matter again.


    "The guard will feel that the matter is very strange. He can''t make a decision on it. I hope your highness can go there in person and make an idea."


    The young man pursed his lips slightly, and all the students around him were looking at him nervously. Gu jiuci also blinked his big eyes.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche nodded and turned to look at these students. His eyes finally fell on Gu jiuci.


    "I''m in an emergency. If you are in danger, make sure to set up a voice fire."


    In fact, what he said was mainly to the little fox. Although he had explored it with his divine sense last night, there was no great danger in the vicinity. Although the little fox would certainly do his best and would not go to catch the monster, he still did not feel at ease.


    "Brother Achel, just don''t worry. We are also the descendants of the ancient gods. How can the little monsters help us?"


    Lin Shujing stood up and spoke confidently. She killed two birds with one stone. She not only established prestige in the hearts of the public, but also won a good impression in front of Huo Mingche.


    However, the youth did not pay attention to her, the eyes are just persistent looking at Gu jiuci.


    "My ability to run for my life is also first-class. If you go to work quickly, you may come back to pick us up."


    Gu jiuci moved in the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, she seemed to know what her little brother wanted.


    "Good."


    Only then did the youth respond. With the heavenly soldiers stepping on the clouds together, Lin Shujing looked at the interaction between the two people, and felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    Do you want two big men to be so disgusting? Since the appearance of this fox spirit, jiuchongtian has even spread the word that elder brother ah Che has the best of Longyang!


    "Gu jiuci, don''t affect our brother ah Che''s taste of pickling."


    Lin Shujing maliciously rebukes Gu jiuci, turns and strides away.


    "What kind of pickling hobby?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Lin Shujing''s back and murmurs in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with this native bird?"


    She stayed in place for a while, thinking that she would do nothing but pass the exam, and the school still had to go.


    "Anyway, I have to give Mo yuan a surprise."


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci''s face showed a meaningful smile. He followed the army and walked towards the mountains.


    Although Caiyun mountain looks small, but the trees are dense and there are many grass barriers. In addition, Lin Shujing deliberately does it, and soon everyone is separated in the deep mountain.


    In order to avoid disturbing the monster, we agreed before we set out that we would not use magic unless we fought.


    According to what the villagers said last night, everyone walked in one direction. Lin Shujing took the compass given by the queen mother and went deeper and deeper along the way.


    "Your Highness Lin, I suddenly have a sharp pain in my stomach. Would you like to go and have a convenience?


    all of a sudden, the brandy fairy beside her covered her stomach and said painfully.

 Chapter 1209

    "How can I wait for you at this time? Maybe Gu jiuci has already found the monster!"


    Lin Shujing frowned fiercely and gave brandy fairy a look of disgust.


    "Well, I''ll leave a mark all the way. When it''s convenient for you, I''ll follow you up."


    With that, Lin Shujing did not wait for the brandy fairy to answer, and then he followed the compass to the deep mountain.


    "Well, I will come after you at once."


    Bai Xianzi stares at Lin Shujing''s back. She shouts and raises the corner of her mouth coldly. She has already moved her hands and feet on the compass last night. It is not the low-level monster that greets Lin Shujing, but...


    after Lin Shujing enters Milin, the compass quietly shifts direction and leads her to the opposite direction...


    on the other side, After entering the deep mountain, Gu jiuci immediately turned the direction and walked to the opposite place. On the other side of Caiyun mountain, there was a lake at the foot of the mountain. Beside the lake, there was plenty of water and grass. She lay down comfortably and cocked her legs.


    "I don''t know if you can blow up the hundred year old lake and blow up the old man''s lungs of Moyuan ~"


    She squinted comfortably, playing with a red flame on the tip of her finger. She calculated from the bottom of her heart, and her eyes inadvertently looked at the opposite mountain.


    There was almost no grass on the top of the mountain. Even the whole mountain was reddish red, as if it had been completely charred.


    Gu jiuci pinches his fingers and calculates that although there has been no rain in Wuyun town for a long time, there has been a lot of rain on the opposite side. It should not be abandoned. Unless this mountain has been burned by divine fire or magic fire before, it can not be...


    "help


    Before Gu jiuci had time to continue thinking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice calling for help. She immediately got up and saw that the two mountains were in a blaze!


    This fire is extremely bright and red. It makes people feel intense when looking at it. It is definitely not a fire in the world!


    "It''s Lin Shujing''s voice!"


    Lin Shujing''s sad voice continued to spread, Gu jiuci no longer hesitated, immediately flew to the direction of the sound, across a mountain depression, the scene in front of Gu jiuci completely dumbfounded.


    Only a hundred feet high monster, one legged crane head, wings appear cool blue, but the bird''s mouth is constantly emitting red flame, two huge wings incite the black vigorous wind, suddenly the sky is dark and the sky is full of wind and fire!


    She has only seen such monsters in the school album! There is only one in the world!


    "Bi Fang, the ancient monster? The devil''s Mount


    Gu jiuci looks at Lin Shujing in a daze. Isn''t this monster sealed in the deep mountain by the gods after the Hongjun catastrophe? In order not to be found by the demons, the gods deliberately concealed the location of the seal.


    Could it be said that Bifang was sealed in Caiyun mountain, but how could the seal of the gods be unsealed by Lin Shujing, a weak earth bird?


    "Gu jiuci! What are you doing! Come and help me


    Seeing Gu jiuci, Lin Shujing immediately yelled at her.


    Gu jiuci coldly sweeps the lintuniao. Although she wants to teach her a lesson, her magic power is low. Save her this time!


    "Boom


    Bi Fang seemed to be infuriated by Lin Tu bird. Suddenly, she spat a huge fire ball into her mouth. The divine fire from the ancient monster was far from her. Seeing that Lin Shujing couldn''t escape, she was about to Nirvana on the spot. Gu jiuci immediately made a decision, and his palms pushed toward the fireball with the vigorous wind enough to move the mountain!


    The fireball immediately deviated three feet, and Lin Shujing rolled on the spot, and could barely escape the attack, but was burned all over his face and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll lead this monster away. Please tell everyone to run quickly!"


    Gu jiuci takes off to attract Bi Fang''s attention, and tells Lin Shujing in a hurry.


    But Lin Shujing stares at Gu jiuci''s back, but there is a cold light in his eyes

 Chapter 1210

    For what? Why did she work hard to find the monster, but let Gu jiuci, the fox spirit, steal the limelight?


    Lin Shujing lies on the grass, and her impulse has made her completely confused. Even if the monster runs away, she can''t let Gu jiuci take this credit!


    As soon as she thought of the Queen Mother''s advice to her, she immediately made up her mind and recited a Dharma resolution. The three flavors of precious fire in her hand immediately aimed at Gu jiuci''s back heart.


    "Gu jiuci, you should not appear in front of me!"


    "Bang!"


    Gu jiuci is focusing on Bi Fang. Suddenly, a burning flame comes straight to her heart. She is keen to avoid the flame. But you are still a step late. Sanwei zhenhuo rubs her arm attacked by Bifang, and several drops of ruby like blood fall on the ground.


    Gu jiuci pressed his arm with sharp pain, but he just saw Lin Shujing''s move!


    "Lin Shujing! Are you crazy


    Gu jiuci stares at Lin Shujing in disbelief. However, Lin Shujing is embarrassed and ready to launch a second attack!


    Since she was discovered by Gu jiuci, she couldn''t let Gu jiuci live any more. If Gu jiuci was sued to Jiuchong heaven, how could she behave!


    "This is the fierce beast Bifang!!! It''s Bifang


    The situation is urgent. Gu jiuci has no time to explain too much, so he can only shout at Lin Shujing. It is probably that the brain of the native bird is not as big as an egg. Lin Shujing still does not turn the corner and attacks Gu jiuci again. However, this time, her attack attracts Bi Fang''s attention, and Bi Fang''s huge wings directly fan towards Lin Shujing.


    "Ah


    The crisp paper like forest bird was immediately overturned to the sky, then fell down heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood. She was just a native bird born after thousands of years of evolution. How can it be compared with the Demon power of ancient fierce animals.


    Even if both sides are fire beasts, her fire is just a wisp of smoke in front of Bifang.


    This fall directly let Lin Shujing dying, no longer difficult to be a demon. However, Bi Fang''s great threat still exists. Gu jiuci glances at Lin Shujing, who closes his eyes, and makes a decision in his heart.


    She reached out and took off the jade bracelet of Taiyi jade on her arms...


    in the great calamity of Hongjun, they had Su family and gods who paid too much blood. Although she was a salted fish, she could no longer watch Bifang harm the human beings!


    At this time, Bifang agitated his wings and roared angrily. The fireball in his mouth kept enlarging! A hundred times more than before!


    Gu jiuci tried her best to fight Bi Fang. She gathered a huge blue sphere, and the lake outside the depression was lifted up by her. In a short time, she could hardly maintain her disguise and gradually revealed her female form...


    "you are..."


    unexpectedly, that Bi Fang saw Gu jiuci''s appearance and was shocked to reveal her words Gu jiuci seized the opportunity to smash the whole lake towards Bifang!


    "Boom!"


    Water and fire impact together, rising bursts of intense white smoke, instant torrents raging, storm after storm, red light into the sky!


    Lin Shujing, in a daze, barely opens her eyes and blinks. She dimly sees a picture and sleeps again.


    The fierce vision shook the earth, and Gu jiuci finally fell to the ground. Her spiritual power was overdrawn and she was unable to support the human figure. In a flash, she turned into a white Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Adieu


    "Xiao jiu''er!"


    At the moment of landing, she saw her father and aunt''s elder brother and second brother rushing towards her. At the same time, Huo Mingche came with them...


    Su Yunchao took Gu jiuci as an example and carefully picked up his daughter. Gu Qingyuan immediately reached out to deliver spiritual power to his daughter.


    "The spirit is exhausted, and there are skin injuries. There is no life-threatening injury."

 Chapter 1211

    After probing into her daughter''s situation, Gu Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but Gu jiuci was exposed to the outside legs, which was bloody and stabbed everyone''s eyes.


    Huo Mingche staring at the wound, the whole person suddenly exudes the killing intention.


    At this moment, Gu jiuci struggled to keep awake, and her little brother looked at each other, and then passed out.


    "Your Highness, run away from Tianhe river


    "Chase! I want it... For my life


    Young cold mouth, word by word of the disclosure out, cold to the bone.


    At this point, he realized that the little fox in his heart, has long been more important than anyone, even... More important than himself!


    He raised his pen and opened his hand. The cold air in the air gradually gathered into a huge and dazzling sword.


    "Xuanyuan Qingshuang!"


    Even Gu Qingyuan was surprised. This is the original artifact of Huo Weiyang, the God of war. This sword has sealed the spirits of tens of thousands of demons between heaven and earth. Even ancient fierce beasts can kill them!


    "Your Highness, you can''t do anything. In ancient times, fierce beasts can only be sealed and can''t be killed, otherwise the laws between heaven and earth will change greatly...


    " the law between heaven and earth will change greatly... "


    before the words of the heavenly soldiers can be finished, the youth has turned into a blue lightning and galloped away.


    "The ancient fierce beast is a fart! Dare to bully me... I want it to die! "


    Gu Qijue also angrily roared, chasing Huo Mingche''s trail to fly away.


    "You stay and take care of ADI, I''ll go! Even the fierce beast in ancient times can''t bully Laozi''s baby


    Gu Qingyuan also did not hesitate, told his wife, and ran with his eldest son.


    Gu jiuci only felt that her eyelids were heavy, and then she had a full sleep. In her sleep, she only felt that the whole person was immersed in a hot spring, and all the limbs and bodies had hot Liu surging, as if you had completely broken through.


    The body has become very relaxed, as if there is no weight like floating in the air.


    "Adieu


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear her name, Gu jiuci slowly opened her eyes, and as expected, she met her beautiful eyes, but these beautiful eyes bear a trace of sadness.


    "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiuci reaches for Aung and is tightly held by her.


    "Ah Niang is OK. It''s a CI who has something to do. No, now a CI has nothing to do with it."


    Su Yun towards the daughter doting smile, and then put the daughter''s hand into the quilt.


    "Aung, I''m hot."


    Gu jiuci pushed the quilt away, and Wei Qu Baba looked at his wife.


    "Well, then don''t cover the quilt. It seems that your spiritual power has greatly increased."


    In fact, Gu Yunyuan and Gu Yunyuan''s words were used to explain the fate of Gu Chenli for nine years.


    But this time, the result of the chart is not so good as expected

 Chapter 1212

    The results of the chart did not escape their expectations.


    "Aung, why are you frowning again? I''m much better. No, I''m fine


    Gu jiuci looked at the sad looking Aung and thought that she was worried about her body, so he explained quickly.


    "Silly child, Aung is worried...


    " ADI, are you awake?! "


    Did not wait for Su Yunchao to finish speaking, the eldest brother and the second elder brother and the parents then rushed in.


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, ran to the head of the bed, and tightly grasped her sister''s hand. Her face was full of worry and concern.


    "Well, I''m ok. Don''t worry, second brother."


    Gu jiuci smiles at the second elder brother. Unexpectedly, his eyes turn red and his voice chokes.


    "It''s very kind of you to be OK. You''re going to scare the second brother to death. That''s the ancient fierce beast Bifang!"


    After hearing the word Bi Fang, Gu jiuci remembered the business.


    "By the way, what happened to Bifang?"


    "We chased with Huo Mingche of jiuchongtian, and Bifang seemed to have been prepared and fled to the south of Tianhe."


    The elder brother spoke faintly, and Gu jiuci immediately frowned. The south of Tianhe is the place controlled by the residual forces of the demon world. After the Hongjun catastrophe, the immortals dare not step here easily.


    "But don''t worry, Bifang... Is dead."


    "Dead? It is a fierce beast in ancient times


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in a moment of shock. There was an unwritten rule between the gods and the demons. It was easy not to kill the ancient ferocious beasts. Otherwise, the laws between heaven and earth might change subtly.


    "Well! Huo Mingche is the only one with seed in the sky


    Second elder brother cold face nods, the first time praised Huo Mingche.


    However, in the eyes of jiuerche, he is still the one who can kill each other. However, he does not like the strong man in his eyes.


    Gu jiuci can even imagine the scene from the description of the second brother. The corner of her mouth rises uncontrollably. Her brother Che is so brave and extraordinary!


    "Originally, the generals of heaven and war tried to persuade him, but Huo Mingche still killed Bi Fang. He looks more angry than me, and I don''t know why."


    Gu Qijue murmured, and a touch of profound meaning flashed on the faces of all the people present. Only Gu jiuci, the party concerned, did not respond for a moment.


    "A CI, do you remember what happened in Caiyun mountain?"


    Gu Qingyuan looked at Gu jiuci with a dignified face.


    "Yes."


    Thinking of the whole story, Gu jiuci is speechless, so she narrates the story carefully.


    "Lin Shujing, you are a stupid and poisonous bird! That Bi Fang is really a fierce beast in ancient times. Why didn''t he beat the bird to death with one slap! "


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, listened to what she said. He slapped the bedside on the edge of the bed and broke the whole bedside directly.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll have a good theory with jiuxiao."


    Gu Qingyuan''s face sank immediately, but Su Yunchao thought more deeply.


    "It''s strange that the native bird alone has not been able to untie our seal of the year."


    Even if the spiritual power of a CI can''t untie the seal, why can a native bird do it?


    "I remember that at that time, Lin Shujing went into the mountain with a compass. She seemed to have extra trust in that compass, and she looked very confident."


    Gu jiuci vaguely recalled.

 Chapter 1213

    "Xuanyuan compass?"


    Su Yunchao and Gu Qingyuan changed their faces and yelled at the same time.


    At this time, a fox elder came out and saluted Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao.


    "Your Majesty, Queen, the emperor of the divine world came later and said that he was coming to visit his highness."


    Su Yunchao and Gu Qingyuan immediately looked at each other, and then turned to command their two sons.


    "You stay and take good care of ADI. We will come when we go."


    Two people just came to the reception hall, God Emperor will subconsciously look at Su Yunchao, and Su Yunchao is just indifferent.


    "Not only God and queen mother come here. What advice can I give you?"


    Gu Qingyuan spoke in a hard voice. The queen mother, who had always been respected by people, felt uncomfortable. However, due to the face of the emperor, she did not open her mouth.


    God also a smile hehe appearance explained.


    "I heard that your son was hurt by Bi Fang. It was also because of the imperial examination, so Gu he and Lin Jiang came to see him. What''s up, ADI? Is he all right now


    "She didn''t..."


    "she was hurt a lot!"


    Gu Qingyuan was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by Su Yunchao.


    "Then Bifang is so fierce that we once fought with him. You don''t know?"


    The God Emperor and the queen mother looked at each other and were embarrassed.


    Gu Qingyuan looked at his beloved wife, and immediately his heart was sharp and his face was straight.


    "Now my favorite son is unconscious. I''m afraid he will have to rest for a hundred years before he can recover."


    The God Emperor and the queen mother didn''t feel that the fox emperor and his wife were lying. After all, Lin Shujing was seriously injured and would take hundreds of years to recover. They thought that Gu jiuci was the same.


    "Gu Hui ordered people to send some Tianbao, hoping to help your son recover as soon as possible."


    "That''s enough. Jiuchongtian''s heart is dark, and the things sent are no better."


    Su Yunchao rolled his eyes and sneered impolitely. The angry Queen Mother Lin Jiang couldn''t hold back at last.


    "Su Yunchao! How can you talk like that! My niece nearly died for your son. You didn''t even mention it. She slandered us


    "Save my son?"


    Su Yunchao almost laughed angrily. The native bird was always afraid to bear the blame. After he went back, he talked nonsense. Is this bullying? Is Su indifferent to the world? She came up with such a quick temper.


    "Why don''t you go back and ask your niece where she got her Xuanyuan compass and the seal of the ancient fierce beast? Why don''t you ask her what she has done


    Su Yunchao''s voice fell, the Queen Mother''s face suddenly embarrassed, and the God Emperor jiuxiao also shocked to see the queen mother.


    "Did you give the Xuanyuan compass to Shujing?!! Don''t you know the power of Xuanyuan compass


    "I..."


    Wang Mu Lin Jiang opened her mouth to explain, but she did not know what reason to look for.


    At that time, her magic power was too low among the fairies, unlike Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao. At that time, she did not even have the qualification to go to the battlefield, let alone know where Bifang was sealed.


    Knowing this, she would never have given the Xuanyuan compass to Lin Shujing.


    "Hum! If you want to quarrel, go home and fight! "


    Gu Qingyuan''s cold mouth.


    "Jiuxiao! Today, I will never give up if I have Su! "

 Chapter 1214

    The God Emperor''s face was stiff. Since he took over the post of the God Emperor, he was also regarded as the holy master of the six unities and eight wastelands. The ancient gods also wanted to give him face in front of him.


    But there were only Su people, who looked aloof from the world, and even ignored him. For nearly a thousand years, there have even been rumors that Gu Qingyuan gave him the position of God Emperor.


    In terms of the war merit of Hongjun catastrophe, he can not compare with the younger brother of the God of war. In terms of the popularity within the three realms, he can not compare with Gu Qingyuan.


    This rumor always spread to God Emperor''s ears from time to time, and became a thorn in his heart.


    However, in front of Gu Qingyuan, he still had to maintain the surface of politeness. After all, the ancient Protoss gradually withered, but only the Suzi descendants prospered and had a strong trend.


    Seeing that the demon king was likely to be reborn again, he did not dare to make enemies at this time.


    "The fox emperor can rest assured that he will check it out carefully and give you an account of Su."


    Hearing these words, the Wang Mu Lin Jiang''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "I hope so. I will send someone to investigate this matter carefully. In addition, my son is seriously injured. Since he has not passed the test of jiuxiao school palace, he will stay in Yousu to practice in seclusion from today on, and will not go to jiuchongtian again."


    Su Yunchao cold mouth, in fact, there are so many foreshadowing, her purpose is also here.


    Hearing her words, the God Emperor and Wang Mu Lin Jiang actually breathed a long sigh of relief at the same time. They looked very nice.


    After nine days, the nine gods of the nine gods will not be recovered.


    "Ah CI has been attacked so heavily. Naturally, it is necessary to cultivate himself."


    God Emperor jiuxiao said polite words with a smile, but Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao were still indifferent.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I won''t leave two more."


    Gu Qingyuan was absent-minded in sorting out his wife''s sleeves, while he spoke impatiently.


    At this time, the fox elder nearby immediately came forward and made a gesture of invitation.


    The God Emperor and the queen mother were embarrassed. They had never been wronged for tens of thousands of years.


    They flew out of the Soviet territory, their faces were very ugly.


    "How unreasonable, it''s really arrogant to have the Suhu nationality! In my opinion, if they don''t, they will soon catch up with the next demon world. Your majesty, you must not appease


    Wang Mulin and Jiang immediately blew in front of the God Emperor.


    "All right! Shut up


    Did not expect God Emperor but impatiently shook the sleeve.


    "If it wasn''t for your precious niece who left a handle on the fox clan, she would have been so passive?"


    "I..."


    the queen mother has a hard time arguing. The news of Bi Fang''s release will soon spread in Liuhe and Bahuang. If this accusation really falls on Lin Shujing''s head, they won''t be able to raise their heads in ten thousand years.


    The Queen Mother clenched her sleeve and spoke in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, the child Shujing is just fighting for power. Who could have thought that she was bewitched by the brandy fairy around her, and the principal culprit was the brandy fairy. Please don''t blame Shu Jing. She is just a child!"


    Lin Jiang said with tears, but the God Emperor just gave a cold smile.


    "Five thousand years old, still a child? Find the brandy fairy as soon as possible. It''s not a small relationship between the devil Kingdom and you can''t wait too long in front of the gods! "


    "Yes! I will strictly investigate it! "


    The God Emperor walked away coldly, even lazy to wait for the queen mother together.


    The queen mother looked at the back of the God Emperor and squeezed her fist tightly.


    She must find the so-called brandy fairy, the bitch who upset her good cards!

 Chapter 1215

    While talking, a crane flew to the Queen Mother''s side.


    "Give me the order! I want the whole flower world to be punished for the brandy fairy


    "Yes, but..."


    the crane boy answered immediately, but frowned and stopped.


    "But what?"


    The queen mother asked coldly.


    "But the flower owner of the flower world said that there is no brandy fairy at all. The one you killed at the last Peach Blossom Festival was the brandy fairy. After the gods of the flower world were reduced to the earth immortals, it has been a long time since the gods of the flower world have been on the Ninth Heaven."


    "What do you say?!!"


    This time, the queen mother was completely stupid. Someone took the place of brandy fairy, and had been lurking around her!


    At the same time, in the abyss to the south of Tianhe, the devil kingdom.


    A white figure quickly jumped into the abyss and turned into pure black at the bottom of the valley. It turned out to be a ten thousand year old crow!


    "Respect, subordinate protect Bi Fang is not effective, please punish him!"


    The crow knelt down and looked at the black man''s back.


    "How can I punish you? Crow emissary, you have made a great contribution this time


    The vulture venerable slowly turned around and lifted his palm upward to reveal a few drops of blood which was red and bright as a gem.


    "Great achievements? However, Bifang was not easy to remove the seal, but now he was killed by Huo Mingche... "


    " Bifang is dead, but you have got something more important than the devil''s Mount... "


    when the vulture Master said this, his eyes gradually fell on the blood in his palm.


    Instead of melting into the soil, these drops of blood are solidified like jade. Instead of changing color and darkening, they surpass all the jade in the world.


    "I see these drops of blood shed by Gu jiuci are really strange."


    "Not strange, but holy. This is the blood of the son of prophecy


    Vulture venerable suddenly smiles.


    "The demon king once said that the blood of the son of prophecy contains the divine power of ancient ancestors and represents the new power...


    " the new power? "


    The eyes of the crow messenger suddenly brightened.


    "Do you mean your majesty can be reborn by these drops of blood?"


    "Of course, the blood of a son of prophecy is not enough..."


    the vulture venerable narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes, there''s another one, Huo Mingche''s blood. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to fight against him when Bi Fang fought him. After the war, there were generals guarding the battlefield closely..."


    "you can''t do this. I think Lin Shujing can get close to Huo Mingche."


    The vulture venerable raised his hand and interrupted the crow emissary with a meaningful opening.


    "Lin Jing? Do you mean... To demonize her? "


    "Well, from today''s event, it is enough to see that she absolutely has the potential to become a demon."


    Vulture venerable showed a satisfied smile. At present, the crow has been exposed, but jiuchongtian would never have thought that his goal was...


    he was aiming at the target

 Chapter 1216

    Lin Shujing, the most promising star in Tianjie.


    The Raven messenger''s eyes immediately cooled down.


    "Venerable, do you want me to venture back and plant her a magic heart?"


    "No, no, No


    The vulture venerable waved his hands again and again.


    "Some people don''t need us to plant a magic heart at all. She is born with a magic heart. We just need patient guidance and water her magic heart. Sooner or later, she will be used by us..."


    You Su,


    after the Emperor and his wife left, Gu Qingyuan turned to look at his wife.


    "Yunchao, why did you cheat those two idiots just now?"


    "You know, ah Ci''s catastrophe is just around the corner. It''s the best way to keep her with Sue


    A trace of sadness flashed on Su Yunchao''s face and answered her husband''s words.


    Gu Qingyuan looked at his wife''s slightly haggard face and immediately took her in his arms.


    "Don''t worry too much. From today on, I''m not going anywhere. I''m guarding our daughter. Ashi has always been a blessing and a child of God''s prophecy. She will be able to survive this crisis."


    "I hope so."


    Su Yun looked subconsciously at her daughter''s room and sighed slightly.


    After Bi Fang''s death, Gu Qingyuan, the emperor of the fox, ordered to set up a border in the whole of Yousu. There is no way for the outside world to come in easily, and there is no way for the fox people to go out easily.


    Gu Qingyuan and his wife claimed that they wanted to protect the third Royal Highness Gu jiuci from recuperation. Therefore, the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and even the God Emperor did not dare to have any opinions on it.


    Moreover, the God Emperor also does not have the air traffic control this matter, after all, has had one more lets him headache matter.


    Jiuchongtian, LingXiao palace.


    "Your Majesty, the spirit of Penglai mountain seems to have dried up recently. The reason has not been found out yet."


    "Your Majesty, Dongyue emperor collected the copy. Recently, the aura of the five mountains has been growing very slowly, which is quite different from that before..."


    several Xianban courtiers reported the same news one after another, and all the people present frowned.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    God Emperor jiuxiao, in the hands of a variety of memorials, headache mouth way.


    The gods began to talk in a low voice.


    "Is it related to the death of the fierce beast Bifang?"


    "In my opinion, this clearly confirms the prophecy of ancient gods!"


    Everyone chattered and finally elected an older fairy to stand up.


    "Sire, the aura of Xianshan and great lakes has been dried up one after another. The prophecy of ancient gods has begun to play a role. It is urgent that we find a second son of prophecy right away."


    As soon as the fairy''s voice fell, the others immediately echoed.


    "Gu also wants to find the son of prophecy, but...


    " Your Majesty, you can only use that method now! "


    Did not wait for the God Emperor to finish speaking, the fairy on his face seriously interrupted his words.


    "You mean... The mirror of heaven and earth?"


    Since ancient times, the mirror of heaven and earth can only be made by the head of the dragon and Phoenix, which takes thousands of years to build. This mirror is powerful and can learn from all things, but it can only survive for a hundred years. Because it costs a lot of cultivation of the head of the dragon and Phoenix, it has not been born for tens of thousands of years.


    The God Emperor jiuxiao and the Queen Mother Lin Jiang looked at each other at the same time, and their eyes flashed the color of refusal.


    Who is willing to consume a lot of spiritual cultivation when all the treasures are exhausted?


    "Yes, what is the cause of this disaster...

 Chapter 1217

    The fairy raised his eyes and swept the faces of the emperor and the queen mother, and opened his mouth with profound meaning.


    His words have not finished, two people''s faces suddenly changed, the cause of this matter, the source or jiuxiao and Linjiang.


    The two of them could not refuse.


    "Well, from today on, Gu and Niang will work together to create the mirror of heaven and earth. In a hundred years, all the young fairies of the protoss must take care of this mirror! Retreat from the court


    "Here it is


    All the immortals sang in succession, and then they withdrew from the hall in twos and threes like a fish dragon.


    Only that young man in white, still alone, even more lonely than ever, he did not say a word, alone to his temple.


    It has been three years, and he has never heard from her...


    it seems that without the shadow of the little fox, no matter how many fish and flowers there are in the pond, the whole temple is still cold and quiet without any fireworks.


    "Tell your highness that this morning, a flying fish in the ice pond sent to you by your highness seems to be ill. Do you think it should be sent to the north pole Xianweng''s or jiuchongtian''s Medical Center?"


    An old fairy had the courage to come forward to report.


    The young man in white suddenly raised his head, and a touch of bitterness flashed on his face.


    She is not here, even the fish is sick. No, he is going to be sick...


    You Su,


    Gu jiuci leaned up on the tall banyan tree, listening to the foxes playing and fighting under the tree, but his face was listless and had no smile.


    She had spent three thousand years like this. She used to be very happy, but now... What''s wrong with her?


    "The third highness..."


    at this time, a strong aroma penetrated into Gu jiuci''s nose, which almost made her sneeze. Fortunately, she controlled it, and then heard a sweet and greasy address.


    It was so sweet and greasy that she almost got goose bumps in her nine tails.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci looked down at the voice and found a poor fox standing beside her. She looked at the fox for a long time and finally remembered it.


    "Are you Xu yun''er?"


    make complaints about the fox''s name because she often heard other female foxes tucking in the bath.


    However, Xu yun''er''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Your Highness, do you remember me?"


    I can''t imagine that her seduction plan has just begun, and the third Royal Highness has already had an impression on her. Is it not far away for her to become a fox queen?


    "Er..."


    embarrassment flashed on Gu jiuci''s face. She could not tell Xu Yuner how she remembered it.


    However, Xu yun''er didn''t notice the change of Gu jiuci''s expression at all, so she leaned on Gu jiuci with a box of cakes.


    "Your Highness, I have made some cakes. I hope you will enjoy...


    " Xu Yuner! In front of your highness, you''d better put away these inferior means


    Before Xu yun''er''s words could be finished, she was interrupted by several female foxes beside her.


    These female foxes are Gu jiuci''s childhood playmates, and they are more familiar with than Xu Yuner.


    "The fox who can enter mount Su is a blessing of several generations. Your majesty and your mother can''t rub sand in their eyes. I advise you to practice honestly and don''t use any crooked brain! "


    A strong female fox stands in front of Gu jiuci and looks at Xu yun''er coldly.


    Xu yun''er doesn''t speak, but she is full of defiance in her heart. She looks up at Gu jiuci, looking up at Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci''s response is...


    and Gu jiuci''s response is that

 Chapter 1218

    Head pain...


    "I''m not hungry, you go down first."


    Gu jiuci pinches his eyebrows and coolly sweeps Xu yun''er.


    "You''d better practice well. Don''t insult our fox clan. You should really learn it!"


    In fact, the fox people do not treat love like this at all. For tens of thousands of years, the Fox family has always been very direct. Most foxes will tell the truth immediately if they like it. If they don''t like it, they can only entangle themselves. They follow the old way of getting along with each other.


    Some of them are different. They speak with their fists, take them away directly and drag them into the black caves.


    However, with some of the world''s vernacular novels, began to slander the fox, put a variety of filthy images on the fox, some young foxes have also been affected, think fox should be this way. A few foxes, who came back from their travels in the world, were also slowly tainted with some bad breath.


    In addition to most of the native foxes on Yousu mountain, due to the destruction of Tushan and Qingqiu, some foxes from other ethnic groups were gradually accepted. Although my father and aunt are strict in discipline, there are still some fish who miss the net.


    Gu jiuci observed Xu yun''er''s eyebrows, and could not help but remind her.


    However, the words fell in Xu yun''er''s ears, but it turned into another meaning and an insult.


    Xu yun''er clenched her fist, lowered her head and held back tears. She said that she knew, and then she turned and ran away.


    "Your Highness, this Xu yun''er has traveled for several years before, and his temperament is quite different from that of our fox people. You should be careful."


    A female fox tried her best to persuade her.


    "Afraid of what, she can''t make up my mind."


    Gu jiuci picked his eyebrows and answered carelessly. After all... She''s a woman.


    Her voice dropped. In the lake under the tree, a male fox and a female fox quarreled fiercely. The loud voice attracted Gu jiuci''s attention.


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously tried to persuade him to fight, but he was held by his playmate.


    "Your Highness, don''t go! They''re just little lovers fighting. It will be made up in a moment


    Playmate very experienced said, sure enough, after a while, the female fox leaned on the male fox''s arms to kiss me and me. Gu jiuci''s face was hot, and he quickly said goodbye.


    "Forget it, I''d better stay in another place..."


    Gu jiuci got up quickly, but her little partner stopped her and spoke with profound meaning.


    "It''s useless for your highness to go anywhere, but now it''s spring."


    spring day is the hair period of the fox tribe. No matter whether the fox is virtuous or not, he will not suppress his nature.


    "Then why didn''t you..."


    Gu jiuci asked subconsciously. She remembered that her little partner had lovers.


    At this time, the little partner suddenly looked sad.


    "He has followed his master to experience in the world. It will take him ten years to come back. I miss him so much that I worry about whether his leg injury will recur and whether he is cold or not... "


    " I am also worried about whether he is cold or not and whether the cold disease will recur. I heard that he was seriously injured in the last war... "


    Gu jiuci was infected by his partner''s words and couldn''t help thinking about her little brother. However, as soon as she said a few words, her partner looked at her strangely.


    "No, no, no, no, you misunderstood him. The one I said was not yours."


    Gu jiuci quickly waved his hand to clarify, but the little partner laughed.


    "Of course, I know that my husband is a man, and Her Highness''s is a woman. How can I get confused?"


    Gu jiuci has three black lines on his forehead, but he can''t explain it to his partner. He can only let the other party misunderstand it.


    "Then why are you staring at me like that?"

 Chapter 1219

    "That''s because..."


    the kid suddenly laughed with profound meaning.


    "Before that, I was surprised that the spring day had arrived, and everyone could not hold their emotions. Why did your highness not react at all? It turns out that... Your Highness has already moved!"


    The little friend said aloud, and immediately jumped into the river from the tree with a smile and played with other foxes.


    "Emotion?"


    Gu nine words lenglengleng repeated the words of the little partner, in the heart faintly understood what.


    "No! Your highness is worried about it, that is emotion


    The voice of her little friend penetrated into her ears again and again, and Gu jiuci suddenly remembered that all she had in her mind over the past three years was Huo Mingche. She did not know whether his injury had been cured, and whether he would be alone in jiuchongtian.


    Is there anyone to accompany him in that pair of Linglong chess? Is he eating cold food again.


    What''s more, it''s been three years. Why hasn''t he come to see her yet...


    is this... Emotion?


    Gu jiuci unconsciously leaned against the tree trunk and sat on his knees, but his eyes inadvertently saw the red rope between his wrists.


    It was the red rope given to her by the old moon in the clouds, which was emitting a faint red light at the moment.


    "Who do you like? Just tie the red line to his hand. At that time, he will be your man. It will be much easier!"


    The words that yunjianyuelao said at that time echoed in her mind.


    Gu jiuci raised her hand and stared at the red rope. Suddenly, she wanted to tie brother Che...


    "a CI!"


    She was imagining the picture when she thought of her mother''s voice under the tree.


    "Aung!"


    Gu jiuci immediately jumped down from the tree and fell on his mother''s side. The foxes around him ran away shyly, leaving only their mother and daughter.


    Su Yunchao glanced at the red line in her daughter''s hand and joked.


    "We a CI grow up, is it not the red Luan star moved?"


    "I....


    I guess Gu jiuci was a little stunned, and didn''t deny it as simply as before. This reaction fell in Su Yunchao''s eyes. Su Yunchao was a little surprised and raised her eyebrows. In the past three years, her daughter never left Yousu, nor did she see her approach any male fox...


    " can you tell Aung, who is the person you like? "


    Su Yun holds her daughter''s hand subconsciously and stares at her eyes seriously.


    Gu jiuci''s face was slightly red, and he lowered his head. Su Yunchao''s heart sank and asked subconsciously.


    "Is it Huo Mingche of the dragon clan?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu jiuci was stabbed. Shua''s face turned red, and the nine white tails behind her also showed the prototype in an instant, which exploded into nine white balls.


    There is no need to say any more words, it is very obvious.


    Gu jiuci carefully looks at the look of her mother and slowly opens her mouth.


    "Aung, I want to invite brother Che to have Su as a guest, isn''t it... Can''t be?"


    She could feel that her parents and her second brother didn''t want to get in touch with brother Che, as if because of the prediction...


    "of course. We can do whatever we want


    Su Yunchao immediately replied.

 Chapter 1220

    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in an instant, staring at her in a daze. She thought she would say a lot of words against her.


    Su Yunchao gently shook his head and pressed her daughter''s shoulder with both hands.


    "My daughter of Su Yunchao, if she wants to do anything, I will give her full support. I find an excuse to keep you in Yousu because you are not strong enough. When you get through the disaster and fly to God, you are so strong that others can''t control you. If you like, you will drag back to Yousu!


    A CI, you should remember that my Niang wants you to keep a low profile, not to have to live a secret life because you have a beautiful jade. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Su Yunchao slowed down his tone and spoke very seriously.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is warm. If he has some understanding, he jumps up happily and pours into his mother''s arms.


    "I knew that Aung was the best


    Su Yun Chao lengbu Ding catches his daughter, who is almost as tall as himself, and almost flashes his waist.


    "We are the wisest and the best


    She is very pleased that her daughter has been practicing magic arts hard in the past three years, and she has never stepped out of Yousu''s step. Her daughter is clever and even distresses her. She doesn''t know whether she can help a CI escape the disaster.


    "Come down, you are so old, and you are still pestering your mother to hold you!"


    Not far away, Gu Qingyuan came over and rebuked him calmly and pretended to be angry.


    Gu jiuci spat out his tongue and obediently came down from his mother, but he did not forget to tease his father.


    "My words are not heavy. My father is jealous."


    "You..."


    GU Qingyuan couldn''t help looking at his wife. His old face suddenly turned red, but he refused to admit it.


    "You know what jealousy is when you are young?"


    "I''m not young. When my father was three thousand years old, I had already engaged to my mother!"


    Gu jiuci hid behind her aunt, sticking out her head to continue to tease with fear of death. Without waiting for her father to become angry, she jumped into a big banyan tree tens of meters away and waved to the couple from a distance.


    "A CI is going to practice Kung Fu ~"


    "hum! My father will deal with you sooner or later! "


    Lao Gu raised his fist and pretended to be cruel, but when his daughter turned to leave, he looked at her back and laughed lovingly.


    "Why frighten her."


    Su Yun Chao takes a look at Lao Gu and is angry.


    Gu Qingyuan habitually stretched out his hand to hold Su Yunchao''s waist, full of affectionate way.


    "Because my daughter said something right, I was really jealous."


    "They''re all old..."


    Su Yunchao couldn''t help but blush.


    "Ah CI is really happy, and Huo Mingche, the stinky boy of the dragon clan!"


    There was no one around. The sun just set, and the sunset glow was dyed red and reflected on the whole lake.


    Su Yunchao leaned in Gu Qingyuan''s arms and sighed.


    "That child is the only one in jiuchongtian''s eyes. It''s reasonable for a CI to like him. They are the children of prophecy."


    In ancient times, yin and Yang inevitably attracted each other.


    Gu Qingyuan also slightly frowned, subconsciously holding his wife tighter.


    "Yunchao, you and I have been practicing Taoism for more than 100000 years. We should know that the way of heaven, and few people can fight against it. Even if we leave a CI in Yousu, the prophecy of ancient gods, it will still happen...


    and

 Chapter 1221

    It will happen one by one, and no force can stop it.


    "I know, but ah CI is still so small. I just hope to delay it for a while, just for a while. At least... When a CI''s power is stronger, and no one in the world can be her opponent...


    "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Gu Qingyuan looks a little serious, now the sun has completely set, the sky is getting dark.


    "In any case, as long as I live, no one can hurt my daughter..."


    the moon climbed up the treetop, and Gu jiuci, taking advantage of the foxes'' ignorance, came to the north of Yousu and went through a forest of fir trees to her secret place.


    Foxes do not like to come to this place, because compared with other places, it is too cold and desolate. But in Gu jiuci''s eyes, this place is very suitable for... Raising dragons!


    In countless late nights that no one knows, Gu jiuci urges magic to turn this desolate plain into what she wants... A lake that can hold a dragon.


    Standing by the lake, Gu jiuci''s hands quickly imprinted on his chest, and a red light rushed to the stone mountain in the south of the lake. The stone mountain was immediately blasted out of a big hole, trickling out of the hole, and still steaming hot air.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a strange sound, Gu jiuci subconsciously looked up and saw a blue meteor in the sky, which broke through the prohibition of the Soviet Union and rushed in directly!


    "Who are you?"


    Gu jiuci''s face was cold, and immediately ran after the meteor. Unexpectedly, the speed of the light and shadow was equal to her.


    "Who are you? If you dare to break in without permission, Sue, don''t stop


    Gu jiuci kept up with him, and he was ready to let his father and Aung come over with the sound stone. At the moment when she took out the stone, the light and shadow suddenly stopped and fell into the forest ahead.


    "Don''t run!"


    Gu jiuci did not want to rush into the forest, but saw a tall, thin back, this figure is so familiar, let her stand in the same place, as if a root had been born at the foot.


    The youth seems to be much colder and higher than three years ago...


    "Che... Brother?"


    Gu jiuci slowly opened his lips. He didn''t expect that his voice was shaking.


    The young man slowly turned around, and his deep eyes looked at Gu jiuci. There were too many things that Gu jiuci could not see clearly. However, no matter how complicated, they were covered by the joy of meeting again.


    "Little nine."


    "It''s really you! Brother Che


    The moonlight just ran out of the dark clouds. Gu jiuci saw the young man''s face and ran towards him in surprise. Sahuan''s tail was about to show.


    She subconsciously wanted to rush into his arms as she had been, but when she came to the young man, she stopped.


    In three years, a lot of things have changed, and she is no longer the old silly fox.


    "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Gu jiuci looks up at the young man with a strong coquetry and grievance in his voice.


    Her soft voice fell in the ear, Huo Mingche''s heart was about to sprout, and he quickly answered.


    "Su''s ban is not easy to break. It took some time."


    Indeed, after all, it is the masterpiece of the fox emperor and empress. Even the God queen mother, it will take some time.


    "So you always wanted to see me, didn''t you?"


    "Well, I think about it every day."


    Thinking all the time.


    Young fixed looking at his little fox, in the bottom of his heart quietly answer.

 Chapter 1222

    Gu jiuci was embarrassed to lower her head. She didn''t know why. When she looked at her little brother, her heart jumped quickly.


    "The snow lotus in the temple has withered, and the fairy said that the icefish has been a little bit sickly recently, as if she were ill."


    "How?"


    Gu jiuci looks up in surprise. The flying fish in the ice pond can survive even in the ice. It has always been a good medicine to cure cold diseases. How can they get sick?


    "Maybe you haven''t fed it for a long time, and it has become sick after missing...


    so do I.


    Youth in the bottom of my heart, quietly added this sentence.


    Who could have thought that his highness Mingche, the most scrupulous man in jiuchongtian, was talking serious nonsense at the moment.


    Gu jiuci involuntarily aroused the corner of her mouth. She didn''t even understand why she was laughing. She only knew that a kind of happy mood grew from the bottom of her heart.


    The sounds of nature are quiet and the moon is just right. Two people stood silent for a while, especially cherish the moment.


    "By the way, your injury..."


    "your injury..."


    two people almost spoke with one voice.


    "I just broke a little skin. I''ll be back for a few months. But my aunt said I couldn''t go to the Ninth Heaven any more, so she made an excuse to stay in Yousu


    Gu jiuci simply replied that although this matter is Su''s top secret, she told the youth without reservation.


    Huo Mingche''s lip angle cannot control the rise.


    "What about you? I heard from the second elder brother that you were hurt a lot in the war with Bifang. Where did you get hurt? Is it restored now? "


    Gu jiuci asked with concern that if she hadn''t had the self-consciousness of a big girl, she would have taken off the clothes of the teenager and checked it in person.


    "I didn''t..."


    the young man opened his lips slightly and just wanted to say that he was ok, but when he saw the expression that little fox cared so much about him, he suddenly stopped talking and lied for the first time in his life.


    "I was badly hurt."


    "What? That Bifang is so hateful! Where are you hurt? Did you take any medicine? "


    Hearing the words of the youth, Gu jiuci was flustered. He didn''t care about the men and women''s defense. He had to untie his clothes to check. He didn''t want to be accurately grasped by Huo Mingche.


    "It''s just that the poison has not been removed, and the wound has healed long ago."


    Huo Mingche was so flustered that his reddish ear tip had betrayed him. First, he lied for the first time. Second, he held the fox''s hand again. The feeling was more subtle than before.


    He even thought that...


    the young man''s laryngeal node slipped up and down slightly.


    "Yes! Let''s go there! "


    Gu jiuci''s mind at the moment is all focused on the young man''s injury. She suddenly raises her head, grabs Huo Mingche''s wrist with her backhand, and flies toward the north.


    Huo Mingche did not know, so his eyes fell on their entangled hands, and he followed the little fox flying in the air until he landed in a huge lake.


    "How could you have such a lake as Su?"


    Although he has never been to Yousu, he has read the map of Yousu in the book of ancient mountains and seas. It is impossible for the terrain here to have such a large lake.

 Chapter 1223

    "Not before. I dug it for you. It took me three years."


    Gu jiuci''s eyebrows are picking, and the tone of his speech is still a little proud.


    "You do it for me?"


    The voice of the youth was cold, but it did not hide the joy.


    "Of course, you don''t know how hard it took me to dig this lake by myself. At the beginning, it was always landslides, and the soil always came back. Later, I thought of a way, and then my spiritual power increased with each passing day..."


    referring to this lake, the girl was so excited that she couldn''t help talking about the whole process of digging to the young people.


    The teenager listened quietly and looked at her. These three years have been confused in the heart of things, finally at this moment has the answer.


    He wanted this little fox that caught all his eyes and became his own little fox.


    "By the way, you should jump down and try. I also led the water from the holy pool of Sushan mountain into the great lake. After several turns, the water temperature has cooled down, but the aura of the water has not decreased. It will be of great benefit to your injury! "


    Looking at the little fox''s twinkling eyes full of expectation, Huo Mingche couldn''t say a word of refusal. Had to red ear tip, jump, into the shape of a dragon into the lake.


    The white dragon is more magnificent than Gu jiuci imagined. Gu jiuci stood on the bank, watching the Dragon writhing in the water, and lifted a ten foot high JV dragon. The water vapor was dense on the lake.


    Perhaps the temperature of the water in this pool is different from that of ordinary lakes, and it does not condense into ice because of Huo Mingche''s own cold air. On the contrary, it makes Huo Mingche feel comfortable.


    He was just not good at rejecting the invitation of the fox. Later, he really felt comfortable and happy and swam back and forth in the lake.


    In this way, he galloped at the bottom of the water in the shape of a dragon. He didn''t have to worry about the freedom of disturbing the vision of heaven and earth. He had not enjoyed it for a long time.


    Gu jiuci squatted at the water''s edge, holding his chin in both hands, and watched intently.


    Unexpectedly, she really realized her dream of raising a dragon...


    all of a sudden, the White Dragon flew towards her, and Gu jiuci understood his meaning in an instant. He jumped up and rode on him.


    "Hold on."


    The boy''s deep magnetic voice sounded. Gu jiuci carefully reached out and grasped the horns of the white dragon head.


    The dragon clan never bend their knees for anyone, and no one can touch their horns. Now, Huo Mingche not only let Gu jiuci ride on his body, but also afraid that she would fall down and asked her to hold on to his horns.


    He is the most noble dragon of the dragon clan!


    White dragon with the fox straight into the sky, set off a huge wind in Gu jiuci''s ear, raised her dress, Gu jiuci subconsciously bent down, close to the back of white dragon.


    The huge scales were cold and smooth to the touch.


    A huge moon, outlines the outline of the two people. Gu jiuci subconsciously hugged the white dragon and looked up at the bright galaxy.


    "It was such a feeling to fly up to the sky and look at the stars..."


    the white dragon''s huge and clear eyes blinked, and quietly slowed down, taking her from the Bank of Tianhe River, through volcanoes, forests and lakes.


    Gu jiuci can''t be familiar with Su''s scenery any more, but it seems to be with brother Che. The scenery is a little different, and it seems to be more beautiful.


    They wandered in the sky for a long time, and returned to the lake.


    "Bang!"


    When he was about to reach the surface of the water, the boy suddenly turned into a human figure, holding a small fox and falling into the water.


    He stood steadily in the middle of the water. Gu jiuci subconsciously hugged his neck, and his eyes were opposite. At this time, he was silent... More than loud.

 Chapter 1224

    "Brother Che, let me down. I''m not afraid of water."


    Gu jiuci suddenly felt that her throat was dry. It was cool for her little brother, but she still felt a little hot.


    "Good."


    In the eyes of the young man, there was an imperceptible regret, and then gently put down Gu jiuci. But Gu jiuci just stepped on a stone at the bottom of the lake, and a soft foot, the whole person fell towards the water.


    In a flash, Huo Mingche quickly grasped Gu jiuci''s hand, and steadily took the man into his arms, holding it tight.


    Girl''s unique fragrance into his nose, clearly she has stood firm, but he did not want to let go.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop


    Gu jiuci inadvertently pasted the young man''s heart, only to hear the powerful heartbeat, one loud and one fast.


    "Brother Che, why is your heart beating so fast? What''s the matter with you? "


    Is the water in Su Sheng pool bad for Huo Mingche?


    Gu jiuci is full of thinking about this. Suddenly, the young man in front of her gently raises his hand and covers her hand, making her subconsciously look at him.


    "Xiaojiu''er, I have something to give you."


    "What is it?"


    Gu jiuci''s face is confused, and the young man suddenly reaches out and slaps his body hard!


    "What are you doing, brother Che?"


    Gu jiuci stretched out his hand to stop him, but it was too late. Huo Mingche''s face turned white in an instant, and then he had a small piece of jade in his palm.


    As bright as the moon, as white as snow.


    Gu jiuci blinked his eyes at the jade piece. It is said that the dragon''s counter scale is the dragon''s cave. Although there is only a small one, as long as you master this small piece, you can grasp the life and death of the dragon.


    As a result, the dragon is very concerned about and protects its own scale. As the old saying goes, dragon''s scale is reversed. If it is touched, it will die.


    But now, Che brother to his scale as a gift, to her!


    "Xiao jiu''er, what I have been trapped in my heart for the past three years has now been answered. You are the one I want to stay with for life. Today, I swear against scale, and I will never let you down for life!


    Would you like to


    Since he was born, Huo Mingche has never had anything hard to defeat him. But now, facing such a small fox, he has understood for the first time in his life what is uneasiness and what is cautious.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened, staring at the teenager, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    when Huo Mingche saw the girl''s face confused and refused to answer, his heart still felt uncontrollable pain.


    His good-looking pupil eyes instantly stained with loneliness and strong loss.


    "Don''t you..."


    "I, I, I, I, I will!"


    Young eyes, let Gu jiuci can''t stop to follow sad, she immediately Qing over the young hands of the scale, a loud reply.


    At this moment, Huo Mingche from the bottom of despair, in a blink of an eye on the nine heavy sky, he can not control the corner of his mouth up, more uncontrollable into his little fox, bent down, kiss his coveted lips for a long time...


    the moonlight outlines the silhouette of the two people, so beautiful.


    As soon as she touched her lips, Gu jiuci''s eyes widened. Her heart beat at an extraordinary speed. Her blood was flowing and exchanging at a very fast speed. She felt his breath, from panic... To intoxication.


    Under the moonlight, starting from the lake, all the fish suddenly twined around them in pairs. The vegetation on the bank suddenly sprouted and grew, and countless flowers bloomed in the night.


    Spring is full of life, spreading from the great lake to the whole Yousu. The two foxes, as if feeling the call of power from their ancestors, can''t help kissing each other.

 Chapter 1225

    If Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao had not imposed a strong ban on Su, it would have been the case between heaven and earth.


    There is suhuoyun hall,


    GU Qingyuan and Su Yunchao looked at each other quickly, and then they were very tacit understanding to restrain the rushing breath in their bodies, and then immediately flew to the source of the call...


    in the lake, Huo Mingche did not dare to kiss. After all, his little fox was too small, and there were many things she didn''t understand.


    He let go of her just for a moment.


    "It''s cool in the water. Let''s go ashore."


    He still held her up, remembering that the fox didn''t like the cold. Even though his little fox was probably the strongest fox in the world, he still couldn''t control his thinking. He was afraid that it would fall out in his hand and melt in his mouth.


    Just two people have done such a thing, Gu jiuci is shy for the first time to look up at his little brother. He only dares to lean his head against his words and pretend that nothing has happened.


    They had just returned to the shore, they saw Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao looking at them seriously.


    Gu jiuci''s tail was so scared that he jumped out of Huo Mingche''s body and stood upright in a proper manner. He opened his mouth with a guilty heart.


    "Daddy, Aung..."


    GU Qingyuan glanced at his daughter, then looked at Huo Mingche coldly.


    "If you don''t say hello, you will break into su. That''s what you do as an ancient Protoss? That son of a bitch in jiuxiao has taught you these things on weekdays


    At the moment, Lao Gu''s heart is full of hard-working cabbage, which is filled with anger. (fortunately, the second elder brother is not here ~)


    "Daddy, Aung, it''s not you..."


    Gu jiuci stammered to explain. This is the first time that she is stupid. The boy on her side suddenly kneels down and looks firmly.


    "May God punish you. No matter what kind of punishment, you are willing to bear it, as long as it is the same..."


    "what is the only one?"


    Gu Qingyuan is not happy to ask.


    "Please don''t stop me and xiaojiu''er!"


    The young man looked up and looked at Gu Qingyuan''s eyes, especially stubborn and firm.


    "Ah... Young people''s emotions always come easily, but those in the past are also fast. You don''t have to look like a vow of commitment."


    Gu Qingyuan disdainfully waved his hand, indicating Huo Mingche to get up.


    "I think about ah Ci, you should know that she is our daughter, and we will not let him suffer so much like you. Maybe she can only show her identity as a man in this life.


    But you are the son of prophecy and the pride of the dragon family. Everyone will think that you love men and have the goodness of Longyang. Do you know what the gods will think of you? "


    Gu Qingyuan said impolitely, his face cold and distant.


    "I don''t care."


    Gu Qingyuan''s voice did not fall, Huo Mingche did not hesitate to answer.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is warm and subconsciously looks at the youth around him. At this time, Aung coolly opens his mouth.


    "My family, a CI, was spoiled and used to being free. Except for Su, I''m afraid the place nearby can''t give her this freedom. Originally, we planned to let a CI succeed the fox emperor.


    Do you know that the fox emperor with Su can never marry out? "


    Su Yunchao looks at Huo Mingche with great significance. As long as her son-in-law comes to visit, she is not a man or a fairyland. In the eyes of outsiders, the identity of a door-to-door son-in-law is still subordinate to her wife.


    In the presence of Su, it also means that if there is a conflict between the dragon clan and the fox clan in the future, Huo Mingche must unswervingly stand on the side of the fox nationality and protect the interests of the fox nationality.


    "So, are you still with her?"

 Chapter 1226

    "Yes


    The boy kneels on the ground, but his back is straight and his eyes are firm. Not waiting for Su Yunchao''s voice to fall, he answered decisively.


    "You..."


    even Su Yunchao was stunned. The child...


    Huo Mingche remembered that when his father was alive, although he had been admired by all the people, he was always depressed. Until the day when he was about to die, he saw a smile on his father''s face.


    It was the smile that was about to reunite with his mother. Finally, he was no longer the loneliest person in the world.


    After his father left, the nine heaven, the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands did not change at all because of his departure. The God of war was just a drop in the ocean.


    At this point, he realized that the dragon family had bound him with glory for many years, but it turned out to be a fraud.


    Without the God of war, the world will continue to function, but it will be 30 years east and 30 years West.


    He remembered that his father had said a word to him before he left.


    "Che''er, the father has already passed this road, so you don''t have to go back and forth again. "


    at that time, he did not understand why his father said so, but now he saw his little fox, and all of a sudden, everything suddenly opened up.


    "Do you really think about it? If there is a war between the dragon clan and the fox clan in the future, you must abandon the dragon clan and protect the fox clan. Do you understand


    Su Yunchao was afraid that Huo Mingche was too young to understand the significance of this choice. He immediately made a voice and emphasized it more clearly.


    "I understand."


    Huo Mingche solemnly replied.


    "Now that the six realms are unified, there will not be such a situation. If such a situation happens, I will try my best to protect xiaojiu''er


    This clearly tells Gu Qingyuan and his wife that he is not on either side, he only stands beside Gu jiuci.


    Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao looked at each other helplessly. For the first time, they were poor at words on this young boy.


    "Dad and Aung, don''t embarrass brother Che. CI is not a soft bone. If something happens, he and brother Che will carry it together."


    Gu jiuci''s face is serious, love is romantic, is also a responsibility, and at this moment, she understood the responsibility she will take for love.


    "Alas..."


    Su Yunchao was about to speak, but he inadvertently saw the bright thing between his daughter''s neck, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Did you give the scales to a CI?"


    Gu Qingyuan heard his wife''s words, but also subconsciously looked at his daughter, until he saw the light light of the scale, also scared.


    "Yes, she is more important than the scales."


    The young man''s reply was light, but shocked the couple.


    Su Yunchao finally sighed deeply and took the initiative to move forward. Gu pulled the boy up from the ground before she reached out.


    At that moment, Lao Gu inputs his spiritual power, and the young man instinctively resists with Lao Gu. With just a few breaths, Lao Gu is satisfied and releases his hand.


    "Worthy of being Wei Yang''s child, you can already match his prime age."


    "Since you are so resolute, we don''t want to make a CI sad. From today on, we agree with you to associate with him."


    Su Yunchao seems to have made a lot of determination, which is very slow and very uneasy.


    "Really? Thank you, Aung


    At this time, Gu jiuci didn''t know what would happen in the future. She rushed into her mother''s arms with excitement. Today is her happiest day in the past three years!


    "I don''t know when I''ll be able to propose a marriage?"


    Gu''s husband and wife are immersed in the bitterness of "my family has a young woman growing up". Unexpectedly, the young man Leng Bu Ding came to say that Rao is that they have lived for more than 100000 years, or they are still in a daze on the spot.

 Chapter 1227

    "This... So fast?"


    "I''m afraid of a long night."


    The young man answered earnestly, and his eyes fell on the girl''s face.


    I want Xiao jiu''er to belong to me faster.


    Mention night long dream more four words, fox clan emperor empress also slightly frown.


    "Xiao jiu''er is not a God now, and you have not become a God. Marriage is not only up to us, but also to God. "


    Although it is a divine world, it must abide by the rules of the monarch and his subjects. Only by "respecting the strong" can it be superior to the monarch and his subjects.


    As long as it is not a God, marriage is in the charge of the patriarch or the God Emperor jiuxiao. The head of the dragon clan is also the God Emperor jiuxiao.


    "Well, I reckon that your 5000 year old birthday is coming soon. Then I will go to heaven to celebrate with you and take advantage of that opportunity to discuss your marriage with the God Emperor.


    I have the Suhu tribe, which is the oldest ancient Protoss. If you want to form an alliance with the dragon clan, jiuxiao will agree to this condition. "


    Gu Qingyuan''s words are easy to say, but in fact Su has been out of the world for many years. Now he has to tie the fox clan and the dragon clan together for the sake of his daughter''s marriage.


    How could Huo Mingche not know how many compromises and concessions he had made, and immediately solemnly worshipped Gu Qingyuan.


    "I, Huo Mingche, swear today that I will never betray her. If you break this oath, you will die in a short break


    "Forget it, young man''s determination is the most unstoppable thing in the world. It''s late at night. Please send him away


    Gu waved his hand and said softly to his daughter.


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci happily agreed, the next second, Huo Mingche took her hand, naturally clasped his fingers, and asked her with gentle voice.


    "Still want to fly?"


    He only said four words, but all the pictures just passed through her mind, especially their kiss in the middle of the lake...


    Gu jiuci''s face turned red and shook his head.


    "I don''t want to fly. I''ll take you out."


    The boy stares at the little fox''s Crimson cheek, thinking. Let her take her hand to walk forward, wherever she goes.


    Gu jiuci sent the boy to the Bank of Tianhe river all the way, only to find that his father and aunt had taken back Su''s prohibition.


    "Brother Che, next time you come, you can come in the daytime."


    "Well, I''ll bring you a roast chicken from master Deng tomorrow."


    The young man gently reached out and pulled up the hair of Gu jiuci''s ear temples.


    "Good! I''ll wait for you


    Hearing master Yideng''s roast chicken, Gu jiuci''s saliva almost stayed. He has not tasted the delicious roast chicken for three years.


    "Then I''m gone?"


    the boy''s eyes were attached to the girl, but his little fox didn''t notice it and even waved to him happily.


    "Well! See you tomorrow


    Helpless, the youth had to turn around and set foot on the stars to accompany the moon.


    As soon as he landed at the South Gate of heaven, he was stopped by a voice.


    "Brother Achel, it''s late here. Where have you been


    Lin Shujing came out from behind the door post and asked in a sweet voice.


    "What is it to do with you?"

 Chapter 1228

    "I..."


    Lin Shujing never thought that she just asked casually. Huo Mingche was so indifferent and even scolded her impolitely.


    Tears immediately came out of her eyes, and she asked him sadly.


    "Brother acher, what did Shujing do wrong? Did you offend you? Why are you so cold to me? "


    Huo Mingche originally intended to leave directly, but he stopped in place and turned to walk towards her.


    "Your mind, I know."


    The young man opened his mouth word by word, and Lin Shujing''s eyes lit up in an instant, and his heart was surging.


    After so many years of hard work, she thought that Huo Mingche didn''t know what he meant, but he did.


    Looking at the handsome youth, step by step toward her, Lin Shujing nervously grabbed his dress, next, Huo Mingche is going to tell her?


    "But between you and me, it''s impossible."


    Lin Shu couldn''t hear the young man''s cold lips. This time, he spoke more slowly and his words were sonorous. Even the guards of the south gate were forced to hear him.


    As if ten thousand years of cold water, directly Lin Shujing''s head fell down, hit her black and blue, embarrassed!


    Huo Mingche didn''t care what reaction she had. He just conveyed what should be said to her. Then he turned and left.


    "Why? Heaven and earth, clearly only I am worthy of you, who do you like? Who is stopping us? "


    Looking at the young man''s resolute back, Lin Shujing is not willing to shout, but can not get the slightest response from Huo Mingche.


    "Your Highness Lin, noise is forbidden at the South Gate of heaven. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier."


    The guard''s heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals had to ask.


    Lin Shu Shujing Qi shivering all over, suddenly she came to mind that day when she met Bi Fang, she faintly saw the picture before coma.


    At that time, Gu jiuci seemed to be a woman!


    At the thought of this, Lin Shujing''s heart leaped abruptly, but he could not ignore the sneering eyes of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. He flew to his aunt''s bedroom in a hurry.


    Yaochi,


    "Shujing, what''s the matter when you come to my bedroom so late


    Wang Mulin is lying on the collapse, and her voice is a little tired. These days, she has been refining heaven and earth mirrors with the God Emperor, which has consumed a lot of her spiritual power. Although Lin Shujing made a big mistake, now the Phoenix people are in decline. She is the only one who can be of great use. She has to pay attention to it.


    "Aunt, when Bifang appeared that day..."


    Lin Shujing went straight to the theme, and the Queen Mother''s face suddenly became stern.


    "You don''t want to mention it!"


    If she did not make trouble, how could there be a series of things behind it?


    Lin Shujing was so frightened that she fell on her knees.


    "Shu Jing is wrong! But these days, brother ah Che always has something to do with nothing and runs towards Yousu. Today in the South Gate of heaven, he also rejected me face to face. He said... He said that there is absolutely no possibility between us. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Shujing''s face flashed a touch of humiliation, but the queen mother did not care much about the way.


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. You and Huo Mingche are the leaders of both the dragon and the Phoenix. To combine them is the expectation of the whole dragon and Phoenix. It''s not up to the patriarch to decide on marriage matters. "

 Chapter 1229

    "But I think he already has his own heart, and this man, I''m afraid, is Gu jiuci!"


    Lin Shujing suddenly raised his head and finally said the fact that he didn''t want to admit in his heart.


    "Gu jiuci?"


    Wang Mulin and Jiang raised his eyebrows in surprise and almost laughed.


    "How can this be possible? He is...


    " if he is a man, there is no possibility, but if he is a woman?! When Bi Fang appeared that day, I faintly saw a peerless beauty with that appearance and figure. Now I think it is similar to Su Yunchao in seven or eight points, but I can''t see her face clearly... "


    Lin Shujing tried hard to recall, but the expression on the Queen Mother''s face immediately solidified.


    "What are you talking about? Is Gu jiuci a woman


    "I didn''t see it very clearly, but I had seven or eight points in my mind. But why did she hide that she was a woman


    Lin Shujing said that she felt confused.


    "I''m afraid... The bigger secret behind it will surprise all of us!"


    Although the magic power of Wang Mu Lin Jiang is not very good, her brain is still online, and she immediately associates the clues before.


    "I can''t imagine that Su Yunchao and Gu Qingyuan are so brave that they hide the son of prophecy under the eyes of jiuchongtian."


    "What do you say, aunt? Is Gu jiuci the son of prophecy? But... The immortal Moyuan has already...


    Lin Shujing''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "There are so many ways to cover up your mana. Bifang is an ancient beast. Why can''t she save you when you are beaten to no avail?"


    Wang Mu Lin Jiang asked back impolitely. Lin Shujing lowered her eyes and had to admit the fact.


    "Ah... It turns out that they are all sons of prophecy. It seems that they are a perfect match."


    She clenched her fist and said reluctantly, even the pain of nail sinking into the flesh did not notice.


    "No! You give me forever remember! Between heaven and earth, only you and Huo Mingche are the perfect match


    Suddenly, the Queen Mother tightly grasped Lin Shujing''s collar, looked at her fiercely, said coldly.


    "The Suhu people have always been at odds with our family. If Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche were together, what would be the consequence?! Have you ever thought about it? "


    After tens of thousands of years of evolution, the magic power of the Phoenix clan is worse than that of the next generation. Now only relying on her status as the queen mother of the yaochi lake, she maintains the dignity of the Phoenix clan.


    But if there is a marriage between the Suhu and the dragon, is it the turn of the next queen mother? At that time, do you want her Phoenix family to decline?


    Wang Mu Lin Jiang''s eyes were so angry that she almost burst into flames. She would never let such things happen, especially Su Yunchao sitting on her head!


    "Shujing, when I could win that bitch, you could win that bitch''s daughter! Cheer me up


    The Queen Mother Lin Jiang shook Lin Shujing''s shoulder fiercely, trying to make her come back to her senses.


    "But... What should I do?"


    Lin Shujing''s eyes flashed a little confused.


    "Before long, it will be Huo Mingche''s five thousand year birthday. The age of 5000 is a sign of maturity and the age of marriage. On that day, the time was just right, and we had to start ahead of time... "


    the Queen Mother Lin Jiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were gloomy and fierce...


    the Queen Mother Lin Jiang narrowed her eyes slightly

 Chapter 1230

    Time flies, before long, he arrived at Huo Mingche''s 5000 year old birthday.


    On this day, the God Emperor was indeed organized for Huo Mingche. The temple of God of war, which had always been deserted, gathered various gods from Liuhe and Bahuang on this day. Before the birthday party, the immortals exchanged greetings in the courtyard, but the birthday star himself was not found.


    However, we all know that Huo Mingche is aloof and aloof, and doesn''t like to be busy. He always hides and enjoys the quiet. When the time is almost the same, he comes out with simple social activities.


    So people are used to taking this opportunity to chat with friends.


    "This year''s temple is very different from that of previous years."


    "Yes, many of them have become full of vitality. Is it not that his highness Mingche''s cold disease has been cured?"


    "I think it''s almost the same. I heard that the three Royal Highnesses of Su had restrained his cold illness. Now his highness Mingche''s spiritual power has greatly increased, and he has been able to control the cold in his body and use it for his own use."


    "Yes! I''m afraid that his highness Mingche''s accomplishments today are enough to defeat the prime time... "


    Lin Shujing walked all the way from the gate of the hall, surrounded by the voices of gods praising Huo Mingche.


    This temple, on weekdays, she also often came, but always could not get to the inner courtyard, was Huo Mingche''s border block. Today is Huo Mingche''s birthday party. He has to open the border.


    In this way, she finally had a chance to walk into the inner courtyard and explore it.


    "I''d like to see what you have hidden in this inner courtyard!"


    While thinking, Lin Shujing strides into the inner courtyard.


    Sure enough, the inner courtyard is more vigorous than the outside, especially the large pond in the garden, which is emitting aura at the moment, and there are several flying fish in the ice pond jumping around.


    "I didn''t expect him to have this kind of love, QV."


    Lin Shujing smiles and fantasizes that one day she will live in this palace and feed fish by the pool every day. It''s also very good to see snow lotus.


    "Your Highness Lin!"


    She was about to bend down to catch the picked fish when a fairy stopped her behind her.


    Lin Shujing light look back, impatient way.


    "What''s up?"


    The fairy looked at Lin Shujing with some fear, but she still got up the courage to speak.


    "The flying fish and snow lotus in the ice pond are gifts given to his highness by his highness. His highness is very precious. He told me to guard here and not let other immortal families touch..."


    "what do you mean? This is... "


    hearing that it was sent by Gu jiuci, Lin Shujing''s face suddenly became very ugly. Half of what she said, an idea suddenly appeared in her heart. Immediately put on a gentle look to reply.


    "I see. I will never let brother Mingche get angry. I''m a little hungry. Go to the kitchen and get some fresh fruits. I''ll guard here."


    "This..."


    the fairy frowned in embarrassment.


    "Why, although these flowers and fish are top-grade, they are not absent in my palace. Can you still believe me?"


    Lin Shujing''s words turned and asked impatiently.


    "Of course not. I''m going to get fresh fruit for your highness."


    The fairy thought a little, thinking that Lin Shujing was not a child any more, and that she should not be able to do such a pediatric thing, so she turned around and left according to Lin Shujing''s meaning.

 Chapter 1231

    As soon as the fairy left, Lin Shujing looked around and determined that there was no one there. He picked up the flying fish in the ice pool and roasted them with fire on the spot.


    Unfortunately, those flying fish are in this palace day by day, and they will soon become immortals...


    Rao is so, Lin Shujing still feels that he is not enough to breathe, and urges the magic to burn all the willows and snow lotus in the water by the pond!


    "Hum! In the future, I''ll see what you''ll seduce brother Mingche with! "


    As soon as her voice dropped, a scream came from behind her.


    Lin Shujing''s secret way was not good. She immediately turned around and saw Xian''e, who had just left, suddenly returned.


    She wanted to ask Lin Shujing what kind of fresh fruit she wanted to eat, but she ran into the scene.


    "Your Highness, you... You..."


    a dark light flashed through Lin Shujing''s eyes. Before Xian''e finished speaking, she suddenly flew forward, grabbed Xian''e''s neck directly and strangled her alive.


    As a fairy, the feeling of life passing away in her hands, she did not have any feeling at all, and even spoke in the ear of xian''e.


    "It''s just that you shouldn''t come back. I just missed a scapegoat. Now it seems that you are very suitable."


    When Xian''e heard this, she lost her last breath. Lin Shujing threw people on the ground without any attachment.


    At this time, it was just the beginning of the birthday party, and no one came into the inner courtyard.


    Lin Shujing quietly tidied up her clothes and walked towards the hall without any sense of guilt.


    Today, my aunt and the God Emperor will marry her and Huo Mingche on the birthday banquet. In front of so many people, Huo Mingche is absolutely afraid to brush the face of the God Emperor.


    In this way, she and Huo Mingche are determined, it is natural.


    "Since I will eventually be the master of this palace, I can be the master of what kind of flowers and fish the yard grows."


    Lin Shujing comforted himself a few words, and then walked into the hall with the gods, just in time to see Huo Mingche standing beside Gu jiuci, taking her to the side of the desk.


    Lin Shujing thinks that the atmosphere in which other people can''t get in is particularly dazzling.


    She quietly clenched her fist, went to the Queen Mother''s side, and sat down quietly.


    At the beginning of the birthday party, it is customary for the queen mother to take out flat peaches to celebrate, and the fairy families enjoy the Fairy Dance.


    "It seems that his Highness has recovered very well."


    The God Emperor held his glass with a smile and exchanged greetings with the Suhu people.


    "Thanks to your Majesty''s blessing, you have brought the heaven and earth spirit treasure, we have Su''s holy pool, and our spirit is full of vitality. In the past three years, my mother''s father has taken care of me a lot. I''m really back to speed. "


    Gu jiuci stood up cleverly and spoke without leakage, which made God Emperor face.


    The God Emperor listened to be very useful, toward Gu jiuci smile.


    This harmonious picture is not so comfortable in the eyes of the queen mother.


    She looked at the opportunity is much worse, then light mouth way.


    "This year is the birthday of five thousand years of clarity. Among the dragon people, it''s time to get married and have children. Your majesty, as the patriarch of the dragon clan, you are also the elder of clear and direct relatives. With today''s birthday banquet, you might as well point out a marriage for him? "


    Last night, she had reached an agreement with the God Emperor, and then she just needed to open his mouth...


    and

 Chapter 1232

    God Emperor on the Queen Mother''s line of sight, two people are very tacit understanding to hook up the lip corner.


    Under the stage, Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao looked at each other, and at the same time, they had a bad feeling. As expected, the God Emperor jiuxiao looked at Lin Shujing, then looked at Huo Mingche, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "As the patriarch of the dragon clan and the elder of Mingche, I should naturally shoulder this responsibility. Looking at the whole jiuchongtian, the only one who can be worthy of my chuer''er is..."


    when the God Emperor said this, everyone''s heart mentioned their voices. The difference is that Lin Shujing and Wang Mu Lin Jiang seem to laugh immediately, while Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao have slight eyebrows It''s wrinkled.


    Gu jiuci sat down on the stage, with a premonition at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the marriage plan was still going on, only waiting for today''s outbreak. If so, the candidate to be announced by the God Emperor would never be her!


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    At the moment when the God Emperor was about to say the name of the man, Gu jiuci suddenly stood up and interrupted him loudly. The same voice came from the other side, and she subconsciously looked at Huo Mingche.


    There is a soul in the heart.


    Huo Mingche''s face was as heavy as frost, and he solemnly made a royal and courtier ceremony.


    "I really like one person. I only hope to spend the rest of my life with her, and hope your majesty can accomplish it."


    "Oh? You already have someone to love? Who is it? Let''s hear it! "


    The God Emperor didn''t think of Gu jiuci at all. He looked at Lin Shujing vaguely in his eyes. His brain became hot and he let Huo Mingche say it himself. The Queen Mother''s heart is not good, just want to make a voice to stop, but Huo Mingche is faster than her.


    "Your Majesty is also very familiar with the person I am pleased with. It is in the last imperial examination that he tried his best to subdue Bifang and save people, but he was seriously injured by his highness, Gu jiuci."


    Huo Mingche probably didn''t say so many words in front of people in his whole life. He specially paved Gu jiuci with many words. He looked at his little jiu''er with gentle eyes as he spoke.


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s eyes also shifted, his eyes were opposite, and everything was in silence.


    "What? What your highness Mingche likes is Gu jiuci


    "But he is clearly a man


    "Well... I haven''t seen a man become a fairy couple for tens of thousands of years!"


    As soon as Huo Mingche''s voice fell, all the immortals were boiling in an instant. Everyone looked at their eyes from appreciation and respect to meaningful and light contempt.


    "This... His highness Mingche is the pride of the dragon clan. Isn''t he going to have an heir?"


    "The most excellent lineage of the dragon people will be broken from now on?"


    Everyone you say a word I a word, said is not what good words, these words drill into the ear of God Emperor jiuxiao, angry him more in the fire.


    "I''m Huo Mingche. I have to pay attention to nine words. I hope your majesty will give me the order and complete it."


    The young man in white straightened his back and stood in the center of the hall. Gu jiuci felt something, and immediately went to his side. Together with him, he respectfully worshipped the God Emperor jiuxiao.


    but God Emperor jiuxiao''s eyes were red and his face was green.


    "Perfect? That''s bullshit! Huo Mingche! Don''t you know what kind of burden you bear? Solitude will never allow two men to be together! Especially the most proud warrior of our dragon clan


    God Emperor rarely failed to control the surface of decency, on the spot, the cup fell heavily on the ground, the glass cup instantly broken into pieces, Wang Mu Lin Jiang and Lin Shujing''s faces were also very ugly.

 Chapter 1233

    They did not expect that Huo Mingche would stop Hu on the spot and ask for the will to propose marriage before the God Emperor.


    Fortunately... We all don''t know that Gu jiuci is a daughter. I believe that the fox emperor and his wife dare not tell this story out. There is still room for conversion.


    As soon as the queen mother turned, she immediately taught Huo Mingche with a pair of painstaking tones.


    "Ah Che, don''t make a fool of yourself. Since ancient times, the marriage of dragon and Phoenix has been appointed by the patriarch. Your majesty and I have long had an idea when you and Shu Jing grow up together. You two are the perfect match


    The God Emperor immediately followed the Queen Mother''s words.


    "Yes, only the pride of the Phoenix people can be worthy of the son of our Dragon God of war!"


    He has been exhausted. Although he doesn''t like Lin Shujing very much, he will never let Huo Mingche become a broken sleeve and marry a man, so Lin Shujing has become a general among many short men.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Lin Shujing''s heart, which hung high, finally fell to the ground. She can finally marry Huo Mingche, with God''s will, no one can stop!


    "Do you mean as long as I am a woman


    All of a sudden, a cold voice, slightly ironic, sounded in the whole hall.


    People look for prestige to go, just discover is Huo Mingche side Gu jiuci, light mouth.


    "The distinction between men and women has been fixed since birth. Can you become a woman now?"


    God Emperor can finally pressure Su at this time, said sarcastically.


    "If you are a woman, why not marry alone?"


    Gu jiuci and other words are the words of the God Emperor jiuxiao. She slightly raised her hand to touch the Jasper hairpin on her head. But before she touched it, her hand was grasped by the youth beside her.


    "No, little nine."


    Huo Mingche looked at Gu jiuci seriously and shook his head slightly.


    "If I can''t stay with you in this life, I will never make do with others. You must never...


    never expose your identity!


    At this time, Gu Qingyuan, Su Yunchao and the second elder brother all stand up nervously and look straight at their daughter / sister.


    "For three thousand years, I want to protect you. Aung said, I hide my talent and keep my back, not for the life of hiding.


    One day, I will stand in front of the public. For you and for your family! And to have Sue


    While speaking, Gu jiuci broke away from Huo Mingche''s hand and slowly took off the Jasper hairpin on his head. At that moment, countless gentle golden lights radiated from her heart, shining brightly.


    In an instant, her long hair fell like a waterfall, and her men''s clothes turned into bright dresses of young girls, and her delicate face, gentle and delicate eyebrows, turned into a little bit of the appearance of a daughter Lang.


    Beautiful city, better than Su Yun dynasty!


    "This! How can this be possible


    All people''s eyes suddenly all gathered on Gu jiuci''s body, can''t believe looking at the scene in front of you!

 Chapter 1234

    In ancient times, the fox people were born with a beautiful face, while the royal face was more powerful, shaking the whole nation. At the moment, these immortals can''t help but fall on Gu jiuci''s body, exclamation and aspiration sound innumerable.


    They never thought that there would be more beautiful women in the world than Su Yunchao. What''s more, they never thought that Gu jiuci, who was so mischievous and mischievous, was so beautiful.


    Huo Mingche side over the body, deep eyes focused on looking at Gu jiuci, Rao is already seen her daughter''s body, see again, will still be surprised by her.


    No, no matter how many times, it''s like the first time.


    Gu jiuci makes no secret of the young man''s eyes, unconsciously red ear tip, and then she picks up the corner of her lips and raises her eyebrows to look at the God Emperor jiuxiao.


    "Your Majesty, I am indeed a daughter. Have you not forgotten what you said?"


    Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao fiercely come back to their minds, for their daughter''s identity exposure, in fact, they had expected, but did not expect more sudden than they thought.


    But soon they regained their composure. Gu Qingyuan cleared his throat and looked at the God Emperor seriously.


    "I have the Suhu clan, which is also one of the four ancient deities. Along with your dragon clan, it came into being at the same time. A CI will be my empress with Su future and the son of the God of war of your dragon family. You should have a good relationship. Jiuxiao, you''ll agree!"


    Gu Qingyuan specially emphasized Gu jiuci''s future identity and clearly expressed his approval of the marriage.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    God Emperor''s eyes widened, and his eyes were even dull. He subconsciously stood up, just as the heaven and earth mirror in his sleeve fell out so straight that it hit the table and just stood up.


    The light in the mirror just shines on Gu jiuci. Gu jiuci''s whole body suddenly emits a burst of red light.


    This red light is a sign, and only when it reaches the son of prophecy will it emit such a strong red light.


    The gods had just recovered their breath and were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    "This, this... Your highness is the son of prophecy


    "If we have fulfilled the ancient sentence of yin and Yang, the harmony of yin and Yang, the son of these two prophecies, a man and a woman, is really a golden and jade marriage!"


    "It turns out that the ancient gods meant to combine the fox clan and the dragon clan...


    the gods, every word you said and I said fell into the ears of the empress.


    Su Yunchao took advantage of the situation and said.


    "Your Majesty, you can see that both of them are sons of prophecy, and the laws of heaven and earth require them to be together. You should conform to the laws of heaven and earth. "


    Hearing Su Yunchao say so, the last hesitation in God Emperor''s heart was diluted by her words.


    The reason why he was able to sit in the position of God Emperor is that he abides by the rules of heaven and earth. It is because he abides by the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, when Wei Yang, the God of war, gives up his position as a God Emperor, he can get the approval of the heaven and earth road and take the position of God Emperor.


    One side of the Queen Mother Lin Jiang saw that the situation was not good, and immediately sternly questioned Su Yunchao.


    "Dare to have Sue! We know that for so many years, we have been looking for the son of prophecy. But when we dare to conceal your majesty and do such deception, we almost miss the divinity''s prophecy and almost miss all the people in the world. What should you do?!! "


    "What is the sin?"


    Su Yunchao sneered scornfully.


    "After all these years, the queen mother is still good at splashing dirty water. My daughter was very ill and weak on the day of her birth. The elder of the clan taught her to bring up in the name of a man, which can help her to be strong and love her. Is it wrong for me to do so? I only know today that a CI is the son of prophecy. Don''t talk nonsense and spit out blood! "


    "It''s clear that you are a bloody man, your majesty!"


    Seeing that Su Yunchao didn''t move, Wang Mulin was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Your Majesty, have a look...

 Chapter 1235

    "Jiuxiao! It seems that you didn''t give me an account of Bi Fang''s being unsealed for no reason? "


    Without waiting for the queen mother to finish speaking, Gu Qingyuan suddenly interrupted in a cold voice. Isn''t that a diversion of the topic? Who wouldn''t.


    "Gu Qingyuan, this matter has been settled for a long time. The release of Bifang was controlled by the devil kingdom. My niece Shujing was wronged! You need to get tangled up here! "


    The queen mother seemed to have expected that Gu Qingyuan would mention it, and she turned pale and choked back.


    "What we''re talking about now is that you''re a big villain."


    "Treacherous?"


    All of a sudden, Huo Mingche''s cold voice sounded in the field. With the pressure of ten percent of the dragon, the gods listened to him subconsciously, and even the queen mother could hardly control his mind.


    "Isn''t a wicked person the niece of your mother? Such a wanton and ruthless person can''t get into my eyes. "


    Huo Mingche even a look is too lazy to give Lin Shujing, the tone of indifference and alienation said.


    "Brother acher? How can you say that to me? "


    Lin Shujing''s eyes widened in disbelief. How could she have imagined that the evaluation from Huo Mingche''s mouth was so vicious


    "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Jiang, the queen mother, also laughed angrily. Although Lin Shujing was really stupid about Bi Fang''s affairs, her niece could not allow the boy to insult him so much.


    Huo Mingche lightly put aside his eyes and threw the shadow stone in his hand into the air. The shadow stone emits a light brilliance, and then cast a piece of phantom.


    The gods all know that the shadow stone can record a period of past events, and we all know that although this is a mirage, it is the truth that has happened.


    And in front of the scene, so that all people are stunned eyes.


    "It just happened that I lacked a scapegoat..."


    when Lin Shujing''s vicious voice came from the shadow stone, the innocent Xian''e lost her breath and fell to the ground.


    All of them grew up in amazement.


    Set thousands of pet in a Feng family''s pretty girl, even ruthless than the devil!


    Gu jiuci raised her eyebrows slightly. Although she knew that the forest native bird was very bad, she did not expect that this native bird could kill immortals with no feelings, and was not afraid to create evil karma.


    Even Lin Shujing''s mother-in-law, Lin Jiang, had grown up and didn''t know what to do with it. She suddenly turned her head and glared at Lin Shujing.


    "You


    Lin Shujing''s face turned pale in an instant, and she knelt down on the ground heavily.


    "Auntie! Shu Jing is wrong! I just lost my temper. I didn''t want her life! I''m just not careful...


    "really?"


    Did not wait for the queen mother to respond, Huo Mingche but raised his lips and sneered.


    "The flying fish in the ice pond has already possessed divine consciousness. If you burn it easily, you will not be afraid of karma and causality?! At that time, you untied Bifang and made a big accident. When your life was in danger, it was Xiao jiu''er who risked his life to save you!


    But you are afraid that she will steal the limelight and attack her from behind and want her life!


    Is this your moment of confusion? This is your carelessness?!! Speak

 Chapter 1236

    The young man''s voice was very cold. Every time he said a word, the whole body was under a new layer of pressure, which made the whole hall''s immortals breathless. Speaking of the last sentence, he has come to Lin Shujing, looking at her from above, murderous gas boiling!


    Lin Shujing was scared to the whole body, and she was quick to devise a plan. She could not recognize the attack on Gu jiuci. She was not guilty of killing a Xian''e, but killing the descendants of the ancient Shenzu was a violation of the law of heaven. Even if the God Emperor let her off, Su SHANGXIA would not forgive her.


    She immediately aggrieved raised her head, full of tears staring at Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Achel, even if you are happy with Gu jiuci, you can''t frame me. Why are you so cruel to me?"


    "Cruel?! I hurt my little jiuer that day. Can I feel half regret in my heart


    Huo Mingche''s face was very cold. At the moment, he tried to restrain his anger.


    Those who bully xiaojiu''er have to pay the price of bleeding. If the gods were not all present today, he would send out a magic sword on the spot and cut her off!


    "On that day, it was Gu jiuci who accidentally released Bifang. It was I who spared no effort to save her. Up to now, my spiritual power has been greatly damaged and has not been recovered!"


    Lin Shujing cried so heartrending that all the gods on the scene believed it. Seeing the effect, Lin Shujing continued to tell lies.


    "Can I untie the seal with a single Xuanyuan compass? My magic power is low. I''m afraid it won''t work out, right? But Gu jiuci is the son of prophecy. Her spiritual power and your mother''s magic weapon can be promoted at the same time. Is it easier than me to unseal Bifang? "


    She suddenly said this, and the gods looked at Gu jiuci.


    Wang Mulin Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and was glad that Lin Shujing still had a brain at this time. She immediately stares at Gu jiuci and shouts.


    "Dare to read nine words! You deliberately hide your identity, and then let Bi Fang do evil. You violate the laws of heaven, and do not kneel down to confess your guilt! "


    Gu jiuci, the focus of the public, just disdained to hook up the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    "It seems that the queen mother did not see the coffin and did not shed tears. Did you forget where the special product of the shadow stone was?"


    Her voice dropped, and the faces of Lin Shujing and the queen mother turned white at the same time.


    Gu jiuci didn''t even bother to look at them. As he spoke, he took out a shadow stone from his bag.


    "We have Su''s volcano, which is rich in shadow stones. I have not only Taiyi jade bracelets, but also heaven and earth bags. I often carry such a good specialty. If you play well with me, I will give him some.


    Just that day, I went to the world to kill demons. In case, I took it with me


    In fact, she was afraid that Mo yuan couldn''t see her mischievous with her own eyes, so she specially recorded it and died of anger.


    Unexpectedly, he recorded the scene of the end of the war that day.


    Gu jiuci found the shadow stone and threw her into the air. How did Lin Shujing plot against her that day and how she was half killed by Bi Fang? How did Gu jiuci bravely lift the whole lake and knock down Bifang.


    All kinds of pictures were played back in front of the gods, and the impression of Lin Shujing was completely clarified and reversed once again.


    "Oh! It is ridiculous that such a narrow-minded person can be called a god


    "So cruel and cruel, not to mention not worthy of your highness, is even worse than the devil in the demon world!"


    Some fairies even angrily criticized him on the spot. Gu Qingyuan sneered and questioned the God Emperor lightly.


    "Jiuxiao, is this the result of your governance of jiuchongtian for many years? Is this the result of your investigation? How can the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands convince you when you are so ridiculous and confused to cover up relatives


    Gu Qingyuan''s question, immediately poked in jiuxiao''s death, he most taboo others question him!

 Chapter 1237

    "Your good niece


    She turned to scold the queen mother with a sneer.


    Wang Mulin Jiang is also shocked at the moment. She never thought that she would grow up with such a devil''s heart when she looked at her grown-up niece! She angrily turned around and slapped Lin Shujing!


    This slap directly overturned Lin Shujing to the ground!


    "You! You! You! How dare you, such a big thing, dare to deceive me


    "Auntie, Shujing is wrong. You can see that I am the only God and pure blood of Feng family. Please help me! Save the Phoenix clan


    Lin Shujing was frightened to crawl on the ground, desperately begging for mercy.


    What she said did not touch the queen mother, but reminded her.


    When the Phoenix family was passed on to their generation, her brother and sister-in-law only gave birth to Lin Shujing, and she was nowhere to go. If Lin Shujing died, then the blood of the most pure Phoenix in ancient times would be terminated.


    After that, not to mention the Phoenix clan, it will only be reduced to the general Protoss.


    The queen mother was gnashing her teeth, but she had to keep Lin Shujing. She tightly clenched her fist and knelt down in front of the God Emperor.


    "Your majesty! I am willing to be punished by the law of heaven, but Shujing is the only pure blood of the Phoenix family. Please be gracious and save her life


    "You


    The emperor''s face was swollen, and his words were full of helplessness. The Queen Mother knelt down on him not as his wife, but as the leader of the Phoenix clan. If he killed Lin Shujing today, the whole Phoenix clan would break up with the dragon clan. Phoenix is the first bird in the flock, and birds are one of the most prolific populations in Liuhe and Bahuang areas...


    the queen mother saw the emperor''s Hesitating, he immediately saw the opportunity and said.


    "Lin Shujing has committed numerous laws of heaven, which is unforgivable. According to the law, he should remove the name of God and be imprisoned in the wilderness for three thousand years! Today, I will remove her golden phoenix feather, and the gods will learn from her


    "Just pluck a bird''s hair and shut it up for 3000 years. It''s too cheap for a native bird."


    Gu Qijue couldn''t see it any more, and said in a loud voice.


    In fact, the gods also have this idea in their hearts, but they dare not say so.


    "The golden phoenix feather is like the dragon family''s scale. If it is removed, it will break her way to ascend to the deity in the future. Is Su not satisfied?"


    Wang Mulin''s Ginger eyes are tearfully looking at Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao.


    What she said was in line with the law of heaven. In addition, she changed from the perpetrator to the weak, which attracted the pity of all the immortals. If the fox people spoke again, it would be innocent.


    Su Yunchao and Gu Qingyuan looked at each other and had to give up.


    "Let''s ask the queen mother to start. The gods are watching."


    Su Yun Chao light mouth, this punishment has been so light, she absolutely can''t let Lin Jiang so fool in the past.


    The Queen Mother lowered her eyes and turned to walk towards Lin Shujing.


    Lin Shujing was scared to use both hands and retreated.


    "Aunt! no Aunt! Please

 Chapter 1238

    Lin Jiang, the queen mother, did not seem to hear Lin Shujing''s plea, and walked towards her step by step.


    The golden phoenix feather, one from the sky and the earth, is handed down from the ancestor of the Phoenix and is given to the most powerful successor of the Phoenix family in each generation. Once the gold feather is put on, it will be integrated into the flesh and bones. Only with the help of Jinyu, can we separate it without pain.


    Otherwise, forced extraction will suffer from the pain of bone and flesh in vitro, which is not lower than that of broken arm bone.


    Lin Shujing didn''t want to go down to the earth to pass the robbery. Lin Jiang spoiled her, so he put on the golden phoenix feather for her. With the golden phoenix feather, she was destined to become a God. Since then, the whole jiuchongtian treated Lin Shujing as a God.


    But after all, she did not have the power of God, and she should bear such pain in the end.


    "Auntie, you are the one who loves me the most. I beg you! Pull out the golden feather and I will die! "


    Lin Shujing kowtow to Lin Jiang constantly, imploring her to be free.


    "I just love you so much that I can''t make you a success now."


    Wang Mulin, enraged, shook his head and urged the judge.


    "Ah


    At this moment, Lin Shujing screamed bitterly, but the gods did not have a trace of pity.


    See a golden thing, slowly separated from her body, and then her whole person''s look has become particularly gloomy, and finally become ordinary.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Shujing seemed to have lost all her strength and fell heavily on the ground. Her head was close to the ground, and her eyes just saw Gu jiuci''s beautiful face.


    By what?


    Why is she so brilliant that she can still get the love of Huo Mingche? Why does she become a sinner as a princess of Feng nationality?!!


    "Gu jiuci! I''ll settle with you sooner or later! "


    Lin Shujing stares at Gu jiuci fiercely. His face, which was originally beautiful, is ferocious and terrible at the moment, just like hell''s hell. Some of the fairies on the scene were shocked.


    Gu jiuci lightly pick eyebrows, tone does not care about the answer.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end."


    She has been prepared in her heart, this kind of person is impossible to come back, only will revenge more ferocious.


    "Well, take her down!"


    The emperor waved impatiently, and didn''t even bother to look at Lin Shujing. The queen mother quickly put away the golden phoenix feather and walked back to the emperor. She didn''t want to look at such a disgraceful thing.


    After Lin Shujing was dragged down by two generals, the whole birthday party finally recovered its tranquility.


    Gu Qingyuan opened his mouth at the right time.


    "God Emperor, how do you think about the marriage between our two clans?"


    "This..."


    the God Emperor jiuxiao raised his eyes slightly, and his heart had been shaken. Although the dragon clan has always been associated with the Feng clan, there are Suhu people who are also a powerful Protoss. In recent years, their strength is even higher than that of the Feng clan.


    If Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci are together, the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan marry, and then the spirit vultures choose one person from the Feng family to marry, the dragon family''s status in jiuchongtian will be more stable.


    Lin Jiang, the Queen Mother beside her, frowned when she saw the emperor''s face. She knew what the emperor was thinking. Now Lin Shujing is dead, but she can''t watch the fox clan pick up such a big bargain.


    "Your majesty!"

 Chapter 1239

    Wang Mulin Jiang lowered his voice and reached the ear of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, you must think twice. This Gu jiuci is the son of prophecy. As Gu Qingyuan has just said, she must be the only empress with Su in the future. Can she still leave Yousu? By then, your precious nephew will be Su''s son-in-law!"


    "This..."


    hearing the Queen Mother''s words, the God Emperor''s eyebrows, which had just been released, immediately wrinkled tightly.


    He wants the whole fox clan to become the dragon clan''s help, but not to give the strongest warrior of the dragon clan to Yousu in vain.


    Think of here, God Emperor nine Xiao then smile ha ha of open mouth.


    "Qingyuan God, a CI is only 3000 years old, and he is still young, so he can''t be too anxious about marriage. It''s a very prudent thing to form an immortal couple. It''s better to discuss this matter again ~"


    "you..."


    GU Qingyuan''s face is green, and Gu Qijue beside him is even more straightforward.


    "When you pointed out Lin Shujing''s marriage, why didn''t you talk about her age? I think you are quite straightforward! "


    "Presumptuous! How dare you not pay attention to the God Emperor


    The queen mother immediately denounced Gu Qijue, and Su Yunchao pulled her son behind her. She was about to open her mouth and take it back. The God Emperor took the lead and started to laugh.


    "It''s not urgent. But two gods. Now that the demon king is reborn, since Gu jiuci is the son of prophecy, you should let her go through the human trial earlier, survive the natural calamity and ascend to God as soon as possible! "


    "It is so selfish that for the sake of your daughter, how can the daughters of tens of thousands of ordinary people be left alone?"


    The queen mother immediately followed the words of the God Emperor to Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao, and let all the immortals present stand on her side.


    "Yes! It''s not a gentleman to have Su Hu emperor do this time


    "The son of prophecy should get rid of the robbery as soon as possible, and fly to God, which is good for her."


    Sure enough, all the people who spoke and I spoke to the queen mother.


    Gu Qingyuan''s cold smile swept the God Emperor with a sarcastic look.


    "Ah... Don''t people feel ashamed? All of you have achieved the Tao for ten thousand years, and many of you are in the immortal class. Now the devil king may be born, and the world will be in crisis. None of you who are capable of achieving Tao can contribute his own strength, but he needs two children to undertake it!


    What face do you have to enjoy the admiration of the world? How can you stay safely in the nine heaven drinking and enjoying?


    Especially you, jiuxiao God King, and you Linjiang! What did you do for the common people in the world during the great calamity? When we talk about merit, why are you in the front? "


    Gu Qingyuan was very angry, and his temper in his youth could not be covered. He was not polite on the spot.


    The gods were scolded by him and could not raise their heads. They had to keep their eyes open and shut their mouths. The God Emperor''s face was blue and white, and the Queen Mother''s anger was suppressed. At this moment, it finally broke out.


    "Gu Qingyuan! You''d better think it over before you speak


    "Oh... But so."


    Gu jiuci ridiculed the corners of her mouth, this scene of gods, she has seen enough, but also tired of watching.


    "Little nine."


    The youth around her suddenly took her hand, Gu jiuci looked for fame, and he was deeply in love with him.


    He suddenly activated his spiritual power, and there was a thunder on the dome

 Chapter 1240

    "Boom..."


    the attention of the gods was immediately attracted by the thunder.


    "This... This is..."


    "this is the oath of the heart of the road!"


    Su Yunchao''s face was slightly stunned and then looked at the young man in the hall.


    Daoxin oath is the most severe oath in the world. If the swearing person breaks the oath, don''t say that he can''t fly to God, and even will be on the spot.


    "Che''er! What are you going to do? "


    God Emperor jiuxiao''s face immediately collapsed, shouting at Huo Mingche.


    The spirit of this oath is so powerful that even if he is the God Emperor, he can''t stop the oath.


    At the moment, all the people and things around him turned into a blank. He reached out to the sky.


    "I, Huo Mingche, swear to heaven today that I will only love Gu jiuci for generations to come. If I disobey this oath, it will vanish in smoke."


    "Brother Che!"


    At this moment, Gu jiuci''s heart seemed to be hard pressed by something. The young man spoke quickly. She didn''t even have time to stop him. He had already finished all his words.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Gu jiuci stamped his feet in a hurry. Even if he didn''t love her, she also hoped that his life would be safe and smooth!


    "Because of this oath, there will be no day to break it."


    Young eyes appear gentle, gently reaching out to tidy up the girl''s ear temples of the hair.


    He didn''t know that the God Emperor hesitated today, and his marriage was just a chip in his mind for the sake of not being a clan''s self-interest.


    But he never wanted to be anyone''s chip. He wanted him to marry another woman. Dream!


    "Huo Mingche! You... What are you doing? "


    The God Emperor suddenly fell on the Dragon chair. He weighed countless things in his life, but he never weighed the determination of young people. Wang Mu Lin Jiang was stunned to see this.


    She tried all her tricks, but she could not resist the innocence and courage of love.


    The thunder gradually disappeared, the hall was quiet again, but the atmosphere was still so dignified.


    A lamp God holding peach blossom wine pot, is really some can not see down.


    "It''s a good heart oath. I think you two are a pair of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. No one can separate them."


    The old man in the clouds specializes in the marriage of six in eight deserts. What he said has always been very accurate.


    Gu jiuci smiles and blinks at a lamp God.


    "Thank you, fairy. I''ll bring you ten thousand jars of peach blossom wine. I''ll make sure you drink enough!"


    "Hey, hey, you little girl is beautiful and sweet. I will tie you and Huo Mingche with red thread! You will never be separated ~ "


    Yideng had drunk a lot of peach blossom wine, and her eyes were confused. She said in a drunken voice, but her face was crooked.


    "Yuelao! Are you confused? What a perfect match! You are the God of nine heaven, but this girl is nothing but a fox in the valley


    Gu Qingyuan was so cruel just now, so Lin Jiang was not polite at all.


    "So if I fly up to God, you have no reason to stop us?"


    Gu jiuci coldly interrupts the Queen Mother''s words and says with a serious face.


    "This palace..."


    the queen mother wanted to say something more, but when the words came to her mouth, she changed her mind.

 Chapter 1241

    "Yes, you must be matched and have equal strength. What''s more, you are the son of prophecy. You should know the difficulties of the world."


    "Well, then I will go down to the earth for a while, and wait for the day when I fly to God, and wait for the wedding of the God Emperor and the queen mother."


    Gu jiuci choked his neck and opened his mouth coolly.


    Now placed in front of her and Huo Mingche gap, only she to cross!


    No one thought that the birthday banquet ended like this in the end. All the immortals left bitterly on various pretexts. The God Emperor and the queen mother also felt it was humiliating and left in a hurry. The hall of the God of war has returned to its former desolation.


    But Huo Mingche feels very good, whether the world is cold or busy, he just holds the hand of the people around him, it is enough.


    "Father and mother, elder brother and second brother, I''m sorry..."


    Gu jiuci looked at his relatives, and immediately bowed his head with great regret.


    "What''s the matter? Ah CI will tell the world his identity sooner or later. It''s OK to say it in advance. Are we still afraid of them? "


    Big brother smile, words between the slightest blame for the sister, is doting.


    "That is to say, now we have Su, who is also a big family in the ancient gods. The demon king is about to be reborn. Jiuxiao is very afraid of him. He won''t do anything to us at this time.


    Lin Jiang, in addition to playing tricks, can''t do anything. Ah, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Gu Qingyuan waved his hand and said nothing.


    "It''s just that the queen mother didn''t stop you from going down to the earth. I''m only worried that there''s fraud in it."


    Su Yunchao frowned gently.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. I have lived a free life for three thousand years. I can''t escape the hardships I should have suffered. Don''t worry, my parents. Your daughter is smart and will never be in trouble. "


    Gu jiuci took his parents'' arms and said coquettishly.


    "Tomorrow I will jump off the samsara platform, saving them so much to say. Go early...


    speaking of this, Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche with some nostalgia.


    "I can come back earlier, too."


    "Well, it''s up to you. From childhood to adulthood, you''ll listen to us. This time, let''s let you be self willed."


    Su Yun Chao touched her daughter''s hair heart and said fondly. She looked back and forth at the two teenagers, and then winked at Lao Gu.


    "Adieu, let''s go back to sue first. You can''t be late later."


    Gu jiuci''s heart moved and immediately agreed.


    "I see."


    After parents and brothers left, only Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche were left in the temple.


    They sat under the porch eaves of the inner courtyard. The scenery that Gu jiuci had arranged by himself no longer exists.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Xian''e..."


    thinking that the fairy had been killed by Lin Shujing, Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly felt a light guilt. Before, she often came to play in the temple, and Xian''e often made a lot of delicious food for her, and the relationship between them was very good.


    "Sichen is an immortal vine. Although all her accomplishments have been broken up by Lin Shujing, her essence is still there. I have already robbed her from the mortal world. When her merits and virtues are complete, she will be promoted to an immortal again."


    Huo Mingche is afraid his small nine son is not happy, hastily explains a way.


    "Is it? That would be wonderful! "


    Gu jiuci eyebrows a pick, immediately surprised looking at Huo Mingche.


    Huo Mingche looked at the delicate face of the girl, and a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "In fact, you don''t have to...


    in fact

 Chapter 1242

    "Now that I have made a vow, you don''t have to suffer in the world."


    There are two ways to ascend to the God. One is to get rid of the worldly calamities and get rid of the dust and get rid of the six clean roots. The other is that when the spiritual power reaches the level of God, it can fly up to God.


    It may be difficult to be someone else, but Gu jiuci is the son of prophecy, and for her, it is only a matter of time.


    "You and my parents are always in front of me, and I should be brave once. I want God, emperor and mother, to have any excuse. No one dares to say no to you and me in Liuhe Bahuang!"


    Gu jiuci reached out to the young man''s lips and stopped his next words. His face was serious.


    "So brother Che, you can''t stop me tomorrow."


    During these three years of practice, she has read a lot of books and learned a lot. Her body has changed from a little angry big child to a girl, and her mood is quite different from before.


    Huo Mingche naturally held the girl''s hand, against the lips, sentimentally attached to the temperature of her fingertips at this moment.


    "Well, I promise you."


    ...


    the next morning, the samsara stage was particularly lively. Not only did the Su family send Gu jiuci, but also the whole jiuchongtian.


    In addition to the people of jiuxiao academy, the goddess emperor mother, Yideng fairy, and even Lin Shujing came. Because pulling out the golden phoenix feather hurt her vitality, the queen mother specially allowed her to take a rest day in jiuchongtian. After reading Gu jiuci, she jumped into samsara and was punished in the wild.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes wandered around in the crowd, but he didn''t see Huo Mingche''s figure.


    "The hour has come, your highness, please."


    The star king in charge of the samsara platform made a gesture of invitation to Gu jiuci.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci finally withdrew his sight, nodded to the star king, and then walked toward the reincarnation platform.


    Perhaps Che elder brother does not want to see this scene, is afraid will not give up, therefore will hide her.


    Gu jiuci thinks that people have already come to the stage. The huge stone plate of eight trigrams array is in the center of which there is an abyss that can not be seen to the end, and there are constant flashes and thunder in the abyss.


    If you skip this reincarnation platform, you will forget all the past events and lose all your magic power. The immortal roots are hidden in the spirit body. Just like other ordinary mortals, they step into the world through six cycles of reincarnation.


    "Hold on!"


    Gu jiuci just walked to the edge of the stone plate, and behind her, Aung Su Yunchao suddenly cried out.


    "Cloud ascends to God, this is Gu jiuci''s responsibility and the process she has to go through. It''s time for her to go through. Are you willing to give up?"


    "It''s not a separation in life and death. If she finishes her ordeal as soon as possible, she can return as soon as possible. Do you still have the demeanor of God?"


    God Emperor and queen mother seemed to finally find a chance, a sarcastic satire on the couple.


    "Who said we were going to stop her?"


    Su Yunchao cool lips, Gu Qingyuan then followed the words of his wife said.


    "Let''s stay with him, so that no one will hinder me and let my daughter suffer in the world."


    Two people immediately sacrifice the prototype, the nine tail method is dense, covering the earth, the sun and the moon. At one time, there were strong winds.


    The God Emperor is shocked to look at two people, sternly voice way.


    "Are you two crazy? If the body of the above God enters the mortal world again, it will exhaust the cultivation! "


    "Why not?"


    Su Yunchao and Gu Qingyuan looked at each other and their hearts were determined.


    "Aung, Dad, you can''t do this!"


    Gu jiuci saw this scene in front of her, and she was very anxious. No wonder her parents didn''t try to persuade her when she went back yesterday. It turned out that she had already made this plan!


    "You are the empress of Su! You... "

 Chapter 1243

    "But we are also your parents..."


    before Gu jiuci finished speaking, her mother interrupted her with a smile, and the two brothers also showed their nine tails.


    "ADI, don''t be afraid. In the world, we will still be a family."


    The elder brother smiles and comforts his younger sister and walks towards the samsara platform.


    "You! You''re making a fool of yourself


    In his eyes, God should put down all emotions and do what should be done!


    But the Wang Mu Lin Jiang''s expression is indifferent on the surface, and the heart almost laughs.


    I didn''t expect that Su had no idea of the overall situation. When they went down to earth and became ordinary people, she would not be allowed to rub round and flatten. At that time, it was difficult for Su to grow without a leader.


    God is helping the Phoenix people!


    "Let''s go."


    The four of Gu''s family looked at each other face to face, then showed the same smile and walked towards the samsara platform. At this time, a dazzling blue light rushed in front of them and landed on Gu jiuci''s side.


    After that blue light scattered, appeared Huo Mingche''s figure!


    "Clear! What are you doing


    All of them stare at each other''s eyes, and the God Emperor has just experienced a surprise, and now he is even more collapsed.


    "Get out of here! You''ve been through mortal robbery! You are God now


    "I can''t leave her."


    The young man swept through the crowd indifferently, and then couldn''t help holding Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "Brother Che, don''t be silly. It''s just a robbery. I''ll be back soon. You don''t think I''m so fragile, let''s go


    Gu jiuci never thought, even Che brother would come to this move, she forced to break free of his hand, want to push him out.


    But as samsara platform, she has lost all the magic power, how can a girl''s strength compare to her several year old Huo Mingche?


    "No, you overestimate me. Xiao jiu''er. "


    I can''t wait for a day in the sky and a thousand years in the world.


    The young man''s deep eyes looked at her affectionately. For a moment, Gu jiuci''s heart leaped. In front of him, she seemed to have only compromise.


    "Huo Mingche! Don''t force yourself to use the dignity of the dragon clan leader alone! "


    God Emperor jiuxiao finally can''t bear it and scolds the way.


    "Uncle, if I''m going through all these troubles, will I be a God after that?"


    Not only did the youth waver in the slightest, but the gods looked at the God Emperor indifferently. The gods were stunned at first and then reacted.


    After becoming a God, his status is even higher than that of the God Emperor. Naturally, God can only make his own decisions on the marriage of gods.


    Most of the gods are made of great power, only two or three gods are just a few earthly calamities. Because this way is not flattering, the possibility of success is not high, gradually, people forget this road.


    "You... You unexpectedly..."


    the words of God Emperor Qi could not be said, but Huo Mingche did not care about his reaction and turned to look at Gu jiuci''s family.


    "I accompany her through the calamity, this six harmony eight wasteland, has the father-in-law mother-in-law take care of."


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao jiu''er.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at each other.


    When everyone is not ready, they hold hands tightly and jump into the samsara platform in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 1244

    "Adieu


    "Che''er!"


    At the same time, Gu''s husband and wife and the God Emperor rushed to the samsara platform in surprise. In a flash, they reached out to the samsara platform with their spiritual strength.


    However, in just a moment, they could not pull back anything. The abyss was already empty, except for dark clouds and lightning, they could not see half a shadow of them.


    "What nonsense! What nonsense


    Shen Di Qi''s face was blue and purple, and Su Yun Dynasty suddenly fell into the arms of his husband.


    "Reincarnation star king, you should do it now, let these two people come back quickly!"


    "Your Majesty, since the two fairies have fallen into reincarnation, the future will be dominated by the way of heaven. The little gods don''t have so much magic power!"


    Samsara Star King scared face a change, quickly kneel down on the ground to explain.


    "Unless they die one after another in the world and fall into the underworld, it will not be too late for your majesty to recall them. Although the world is suffering, one day in the sky and one hundred years in the world will pass in a flash."


    Hear reincarnation star king so say, everybody''s facial expression just relaxed some.


    "It doesn''t matter. Once I get back to my house, I will draw a red line for them and let them meet in the world. When the time comes, the doom will be over, and the love will be mended. Why not do it? "


    At this time, the God of a lamp came out to play round the field and comfort the gods, and everyone''s face was relieved.


    "Yes, yes, yes... Your majesty, if nothing happens, Xiaoshen will close the reincarnation platform?"


    Samsara Star King carefully looked at the Gu''s husband and wife and asked.


    Gu Qingyuan and Su Yunchao looked at each other and remembered what Huo Mingche said last. Since he went to accompany a CI in the world, they should stay in the divine world in case of trouble.


    "Since che''er and a CI came down to the earth together, we can rest assured. There''s Sue, and there''s a lot to deal with. "


    Gu Qingyuan took his wife''s shoulder and said in an especially official way.


    Lin Jiang, the queen mother, sneered in her heart, secretly regretting. Standing by her side, Lin Shujing is livid, staring at the closed samsara platform.


    Huo Mingche! You actually jump into the samsara platform so easily in order to Gu jiuci that bitch! You love her so much!


    Lin Shujing''s hand in his sleeve was tightly clenched, and his eyes were filled with jealousy and resentment.


    Su Yunchao inadvertently saw the Queen Mother''s side Lin Shujing, on that pair of cold eyes, made her heart tremble, then opened the way.


    "I don''t know when the Queen''s niece will leave?"


    "This..."


    the queen mother was stiff. Originally, she hoped that the Gu family would jump on the samsara platform, and then plead with the God Emperor to avoid Lin Shujing''s punishment for three thousand years. But now, Su Yunchao refused. She''s afraid she''s going to lose her niece.


    Mentioning Lin Shujing, the God Emperor''s expression is also very ugly and disliked, his eyelids indifferently swept behind him.


    "Heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will immediately drive Lin Shujing into the wilderness!"


    "Here it is


    Two cold faced soldiers immediately went to Lin Shujing''s side, mercilessly put on the shackles to Lin Shujing, one left and one right to control her.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1245

    Lin Shujing was pushed by a heavenly soldier, and her body faltered for a moment. She turned back as she walked, crying out for the queen mother.


    "Aunt! Aunt


    Wang Mulin Jiang stood on her side, avoiding her niece''s sight. She was extremely complicated and lost in her heart. Unexpectedly, she tried her best to cultivate a child of 5000 years, which turned out to be like this.


    "Go to the wilderness, you should have a good reflection!"


    Lin Shujing Shujing body a shake, know that he has no hope, then shut his mouth, gray faced with the sky will leave. The Gu family was relieved.


    People continue to leave the samsara platform, but can things really be so peaceful to spend it?


    In Nantianmen,


    Lin Shujing''s pace is getting slower and slower. The more she thinks about it, the more she is unwilling to accept it. Why does she want to go to the wilderness to suffer, and Gu jiuci only goes to the world to pretend to be a God and fairy couple with Huo Mingche?


    "Come on! What are you dawdling about? "


    The sky soldiers behind her impatiently pushed her, and Lin Shujing suddenly turned back, staring at each other fiercely.


    "How dare you command me, as a nobody?"


    Before the Tianbing reaction, Lin Shujing hits the Tianbing with one hand. Another Tianbing just wants to react. However, she is not Lin Shujing''s opponent, and she also knocks her to the ground.


    Lin Shujing disdains to sweep two heavenly soldiers, flying toward the old mansion in the clouds.


    The residences of jiuchongtian are very far apart. In addition to such a lively event as Gu jiuci jumping on the samsara platform today, everyone goes to watch and the mansion is even more empty. Lin Shujing is still in an uninhabited state, and easily enters the marriage hall of yuelaofu.


    The palace of marriage is full of red silk thread. The dark red silk thread is in charge of the marriage of mortals, while the red silk thread wrapped with gold silk is placed on the other side, which is in charge of the marriage of the immortals.


    In the center of the hall, there are two mandarin duck genealogies, which are the scores of gods and other creatures.


    Lin Shujing picked up the mandarin duck spectrum and opened the first page. Sure enough, he saw the names of Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche emerging on it.


    Her eyes immediately cold down, on the spot will tear down that page, and then severely torn into pieces!


    After this, she did not get angry, even read a fire code, countless sparks fell on the golden red line in an instant, that thousands of red lines were immediately ignited, and gradually formed a fire, the fire flashed into the sky!!!


    "Lin Shujing? Why are you here? You are... You are so bold


    At this time, outside the door, yunjianyuelao just came back with the gods. Gu and the empress were not at ease about the marriage between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche. They came back with him to watch him pull the strings for them. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene in front of them!


    "Shujing! What are you doing! "


    Even the Queen Mother''s face was pale with fear.


    "Lin Shujing! Are you crazy, you native bird


    Gu Qijue was in a hurry and threw out a bundle of clues to tie Lin Shujing firmly.


    "Oh! My red line! My red line! Your majesty, what are you doing? Put out the fire


    Looking at the red line in the burning sea, the God Emperor immediately used magic to put out the fire, but they came too late. All the gold and red lines were turned into ashes, and none of them was left.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! All the red lines have been burned by me, and the mandarin duck spectrum has been torn by me. I''d like to see how Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci are together?!!


    Even through thousands of lives, they can only be strangers, generations, can not be together! Ha ha ha


    Lin Shujing laughs wildly, and his ferocious expression is no different from that of the demons...


    and

 Chapter 1246

    "You! You are so crazy! What virtue inherits the Phoenix Princess


    The God Emperor was once again angry and blue. He raised his hand on the spot and took away 70% of Lin Shujing''s spiritual power. Lin Shujing immediately collapsed on the ground.


    "Your majesty!"


    Wang Mulin couldn''t help but feel heartache and cried out subconsciously.


    "If you don''t punish such a crazy person, I''m afraid you''ll escape into the devil''s way. It''s time for you to protect her?"


    The emperor looked at the queen mother and asked in a cold voice.


    "I..."


    the queen mother was tongue tied for a moment. At this time, Gu Qian saluted the God Emperor.


    "Sire, Princess Feng is not an ordinary general who can be subdued. I have brothers Su who are willing to help and escort them in person when they go to the wilderness this time."


    "Yes! I''m really worried about others. What if someone brings someone back in the middle of the way? "


    Gu Qijue immediately imitated the elder brother''s appearance to salute, but on the mouth is not a bit obstructed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The whole body trembled with anger of the queen mother. Did a little generation with Su dare to ride on her head?


    "Well, I''ll leave the matter to you two."


    God Emperor did not pay attention to the queen mother, nodded and agreed to the brothers'' request.


    This time, Lin Shujing could not escape, and was steadily thrown into the wilderness by the two brothers.


    In a flash of time, three thousand years have passed.


    Over the past three thousand years, there is no way even for the moon to grow old. The Queen Mother deliberately ordered a messenger to send a message to Yin Cao. Gu jiuci had a hard life in every life. He always failed to live in his prime and died early, not to mention his marriage with Huo Mingche.


    And Huo Mingche often died, but each life is lonely, two people even in the bridge, there is no chance to meet.


    In such a cycle, she and he chase each other in the vast sea of people, but often not earlier or later.


    In the 300th century, on the Naihe bridge, Gu jiuci said hello to Meng Po.


    "Grandma Meng, long time no see ~"


    "is your highness still willing to give up this time?"


    Meng Po stooped and looked at Gu jiuci with difficulty. Her voice was dumb.


    "Never give up."


    Gu jiuci answered without hesitation, and he filled himself with a bowl of soup.


    "There''s a saying in the world that water drips and rocks wear, but it''s only 3000 years. If I don''t have this patience, what kind of immortal should I cultivate? It''s 10000 years, 100000 years, I''ve been waiting for it! "


    Then he lifted his head to drink a bowl of soup and walked straight to the other side of the Naihe bridge.


    Looking at the girl''s back disappearing in the fog, Meng Po slowly drew up the corner of her mouth.


    Just a moment before the girl arrived, the boy who was rich in God and handsome, just like 300 times before, drank the soup without saying a word and jumped into the world of mortals.


    "This time, you two can finally meet."


    Meng po said with profound meaning.


    In the wilderness,


    Lin Shujing was sitting under a dry tree under the scorching sun. She looked up at the sun, her face was waxy yellow, her head was dirty, and her lips were even cracked and peeling, just like an old woman.


    All of a sudden, two red lights came from the East and fell in front of Lin Shujing. They turned into two beautiful and extraordinary gods. They were elegant and shining. Even the fairies with ordinary magic power could not face them directly for a time. They could only look up to them.

 Chapter 1247

    "Lin Shujing! What a surprise! You are still alive


    Gu Qijue''s impolite voice.


    "Oh, of course I live."


    Lin Shujing even picked up the corners of her lips and began to smile.


    "Three thousand years of punishment has passed. I will return to jiuchongtian and continue to be the most noble princess of Phoenix family. And your sister... "


    speaking of this, Lin Shujing was proud.


    "Without the golden thread and Mandarin Duck spectrum, she and Huo Mingche will always be strangers in the world. There are thousands of sufferings in the world. Does she live a lot more painful than me? Ha ha ha ha...


    "you native bird!"


    Gu Qijue clenched his fist angrily, but the next moment he thought of something, he loosened his fist and took out the bundle of immortal rope with a sneer.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you think too much!"


    Lin Shujing immediately from Gu Qijue''s words out of the unusual.


    "What are you going to do? What do you mean by that? "


    "Do you want to ruin my sister''s marriage? That''s right. For three thousand years and three hundred generations, they really didn''t get together. Can be 500 times in the past life can repair a shoulder rub fate, 500 times wipe shoulder can repair a peer fate. Have you never heard of the truth that one hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and that of a thousand years'' cultivation, you can sleep together? "


    Gu Qijue snorted coldly, then threw out a bundle of clues and trapped Lin Shujing again.


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible! Yuelao has no gold thread, and their names are not on the mandarin duck spectrum! "


    "The golden thread is just a help, and the mandarin duck spectrum is just a record. Without these two things, there would have been marriage.


    If you have a lover, you will get married.


    And you, you have to pay for it


    Gu Qian opened his mouth without any feelings and walked towards Lin Shujing step by step.


    Lin Shujing recoiled in horror and exclaimed.


    "What are you going to do? I''m the princess of Phoenix! Today, if you use your private affairs to me, you will not be spared by the way of heaven


    "Princess of Phoenix? Are you still dreaming? Lin Shujing! You burned all the gold and red thread, destroyed the mandarin duck spectrum, resulting in the disorder of the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands for three thousand years. Your God Emperor has issued an order,


    today, you bastard will be driven into the deep-sea abyss, and will not be released forever! "


    "No way! Don''t you want to pass on the edict


    The abyssal abyss was not easily opened because it was the place where the demons were imprisoned. The demons trapped there would never come out. She could not believe such a heavy punishment! Drop from the clouds as like as two peas of divine troops descending from heaven,


    read the same order.


    Lin Shujing, livid, always shook his head and refused.


    However, it was useless for her to refuse. Now she almost lost all her magic power. She was soon taken to the bitter abyss by the divine soldiers and put into the abyss of the extreme sea.


    "Go down, you!"


    Gu Qijue secretly scolded, and looked at Lin Shujing''s figure disappearing into the sea. He was relieved and looked at his elder brother and said.


    "This disaster has finally died. Should this world''s a CI and Huo Mingche be able to achieve perfection?"


    Not far from the clouds, the queen mother stood in the cloud, staring at the two brothers, eyes almost burst out of fire.


    I swear today that I will never let Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche be together, never!


    The two brothers stayed at the edge of the bitter abyss for a while, without any abnormality, they flew away.


    At this time, a crow suddenly flew out of the cloud and flew toward the south of Tianhe.

 Chapter 1248

    The crow flew into the abyss in the south of Tianhe and fell to the ground and turned into a man in black. On closer inspection, it turned out to be the crow who turned into a fairy of brandy on that day!


    Crow waiter quickly toward the bottom of the abyss, you around the magic Qi rising, countless magic shadow reflected in the dark pool of the abyss.


    "Reverend, Lin Shujing is really possessed of the devil''s heart. I can''t believe that the God Emperor can be cruel enough to throw her into the abyss of extreme sea! What are we going to do next? "


    The crow looked at the tall figure in front of him.


    Around quiet for a while, the figure slowly turned around, ferocious eyebrows and eyes, more evil than 3000 years ago.


    "We don''t need to do anything. In the bitter abyss, the Lord devil will make good use of the sacrifice that God sent to his door."


    "What do you say? Is the Lord demon in the abyss? In those days, the devil king was shocked by those bastards, and his spirit was broken? "


    The crow waiter asked in surprise.


    "Hum! Is the wisdom of the Demon Lord that those fools of jiuchongtian can guess? Before the Hongjun catastrophe, the LORD put a touch of spirit into the extreme sea bitterness.


    It''s a place that no one would have thought of, and the divine world would not care. They thought that the abyss of extreme sea could trap all the people in the demon world, but they didn''t know that it was the place where the demon king could cultivate and recuperate! "


    The vulture Reverend said, and then showed a gloomy smile.


    "It''s wonderful that our Lord will be reborn with the blood of another son of prophecy


    The crow waiter''s face was full of joy.


    Now, in the abyss.


    Lin Shujing constantly falls, and finally falls in the center of the storm, where is more terrible than the wilderness, dark, can not see a trace of light. All around, the wind and the wind, countless ghosts in her body shuttle.


    "Shut up


    Lin Shujing angrily roars at the void. She can''t bear to be so frustrated.


    However, at this time, those voices were really quiet. Lin Shu sat cross legged and tried to extract the spiritual power from his body, but he found that he could not feel any spiritual power.


    "It''s no use. You''ve been abandoned by jiuchongtian. You''re not as good as a layman."


    Suddenly, an enchanting and enchanting voice came from the air, like a worm in Lin Shujing''s stomach, answering her words.


    "Who are you?! Get out of here


    Lin Shujing looked around with vigilance, and a red light appeared slowly in the dark, and it was getting bigger and bigger, until the red light turned into a human figure and turned into Lin Shujing''s appearance.


    "Am I here to help you? Don''t you want to get out of this abyss, don''t you want those who hurt you to pay the price? That way, you don''t want to revenge Gu jiuci, you don''t want to have Huo Mingche? "


    Every word that the figure said was full of bewitchment, which made Lin Shujing unable to refuse.


    "I can teach you to practice again and make you become the strongest woman in the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. I can also teach you how to manipulate people''s hearts. Anyone is just a doll in your hand!


    As long as you make a deal with me, how about it, promise? "


    The red light of the figure, while saying, constantly close to Lin Shujing.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lin Shujing''s eyes are in a trance, slowly speaking out the real answer in the heart.


    "Really good, my good boy..."


    the red light penetrated into Lin Shujing''s body in an instant, and the extreme sea and bitter abyss changed in an instant, making it even more dark, and the darkness quickly spread around.


    It''s just six harmonies and eight barrens, and no one is aware of it...


    at the same time, Chang''an city.


    Zhennan Wangfu, a powerful cry of a baby broke the silence around, and a dragon shaped auspicious cloud rose in the sky!


    "Lord! Great joy! The princess gave birth to lin''er. You have a queen at last

 Chapter 1249

    When the young prince heard the midwife''s words, he couldn''t help smiling. At this time, a soldier rushed into the hall in a hurry.


    "General! Not good! Muye''s ten thousand iron cavalry are coming, and the military situation at the border is extremely urgent. Your majesty orders you to set out immediately and save the people from the fire and water! "


    The young prince immediately drew out his sword, and even had no time to look at his newborn child, so he hastened on his journey...


    five years later, the prime minister''s residence of Chang''an was completed.


    At dusk, the sky was full of red clouds, and a baby''s cry finally broke the serious atmosphere of the prime minister''s office.


    "Report to the master! It''s a gold medal


    The young man immediately looks happy, anxious to rush in, suddenly face a cold, cool staring at the midwife way.


    "You are confused! It''s a Lin


    Midwife first is a Leng, then react to come over, immediately kneel on the ground, oneself hit oneself a mouth.


    "I''m wrong. It''s a lin''er! It''s a lin''er


    Then the young man smiles and walks into the house to see his wife and children.


    ...


    time flies and ten years are wasted.


    You su mountain,


    "Xu yun''er, dare to seduce your highness and disturb Yousu mountain. Today, you take all your spiritual power and drive you out of Yousu mountain. Have a good reflection


    Two red waiters throw Xu yun''er to the gate of the mountain and leave mercilessly.


    "Please let me go! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! "


    Xu yun''er quickly begged for mercy. However, as soon as her hand touched the border, she was heavily bounced back, and she fell to the ground.


    "Do you want to become an immortal?"


    A distant voice came from the air, and Xu yun''er looked around with vigilance immediately.


    In the distance between the mountains, stood a waiter in blue, wearing white feathers.


    Xu yun''er immediately turned into a fox and ran towards the waiter in green.


    "Are you?"


    "I am a green bird immortal under the throne of the queen mother. I can see that you have quite a lot of immortal roots, which can help you become immortal. If you fly to become an immortal, you can build your own cave, and you don''t have to rely on the breath of others."


    The man in Qingyi said that he also meant something about Su.


    As soon as Xu yun''er turns her eyes, she kowtows to the woman in green immediately.


    "I''d like to worship under the Queen Mother''s seat and ask the fairy to teach me!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the green bird immortal and threw a pill to Xu yun''er.


    Xu yun''er takes over and swallows it immediately, and suddenly feels that all the lost thousand year spiritual power are back.


    "You''ve only eaten half of this elixir, and it''s not enough to become an immortal. Recently, there is a matter that annoys the queen mother. If you can do it for her, you will get the other half of the elixir, and then you will become an immortal. "


    Xu yun''er thought that as long as she could do something, she would not have to endure the pain of cultivating immortals for thousands of years.


    "Yes, yes, very much! Please say it


    "Well, now there are three princes of Su who are suffering in the world, but the pain and love she has experienced is not enough. You should know that people who cultivate immortals can''t survive the robbery and soar..."


    the waiter in Qingyi drew down his voice, and Xu yun''er understood the meaning immediately.


    "Please don''t worry about it. I''m going to the world, and I''ll make Gu jiuci suffer a lot...


    I''m going to the world

 Chapter 1250

    As soon as Xu yun''er thinks of the hardships she has suffered in Yousu in the past 3000 years, especially between her and Gu jiuci, there are some personal enmities between her and Gu jiuci. We are all foxes. Why should she be superior!


    When I think of her as a man and seduce her, I was teased by her mercilessly and finally found that she was a woman. Xu yun''er gnaws her teeth in anger. She had never been humiliated and frustrated in her life.


    Qingniao is very satisfied with Xu Yuner''s reaction, but she certainly won''t believe that fox can have any credit, so she says with profound meaning.


    "Xu yun''er, you have to do your best for the job of the queen mother, or you will not be able to fly to the gods. On the contrary, you will not be able to bear the nourishment of the elixir, and you will burst into death ~"


    "what?"


    Xu yun''er slightly a Leng, subconsciously touched their own abdomen, sure enough, there is hot! Her face changed immediately, and she knocked her head on the ground and crawled in front of the green bird.


    "My Lord, my heart to the queen mother can be expressed by heaven and earth, and can be seen from the sun and the moon."


    "Hum! Heartfelt this thing is to see your performance, not your rhetoric. I''ve been chatting with you for a few years, but I haven''t come down to the world quickly. What are you doing


    The green bird cried out coldly.


    "I''m going to the world, I''m going to go!"


    Frightened, Xu yun''er turns into a fox prototype and runs towards the direction of the world.


    Qingniao looked at the direction of the disappearance of the fox spirit, contentedly lifted up the corner of his lips, turned and flew to the Ninth Heaven, heading for the palace of the queen mother.


    Yaochi,


    Qingniao walked to the inner hall, facing the queen mother who was dressing up, and said happily.


    "Niang, everything has been done. It turns out that Xu yun''er and Gu jiuci have a deep quarrel. Even if we don''t mention her, she will certainly make Gu jiuci unhappy!"


    "Why don''t we have to worry about nine words


    The queen mother, with a cold face, tidied up her golden hairpin in the mirror and opened her mouth coolly.


    "This palace wants her to go through ten hardships in the world, and she can''t bear to live!"


    Her niece experienced the pain, she had to pay back a thousand times and a hundred times, and wanted to be husband and wife with Huo Mingche? Then she won''t let it!


    Green bird see queen mother angry, quickly kneel down on the ground to comfort way.


    "Niang, you can be relieved. At present, the spirit of Liuhe and Bahuang is weak, and the evil spirit is very strong. Su Gu is busy exploring the situation with other gods and has no time to take care of it. Moreover, even if the God can''t interfere in human affairs easily, otherwise it will violate the law of heaven and even the gods can''t do it.


    Everything is under the control of your mother, and you will be able to fulfill your wish


    "Pa!"


    The queen mother threw her comb heavily on the dresser.


    "What can su Yunchao do when he is idle? Xu Yuner does everything. Who wants them to drive Xu Yuner out of Yousu? The way of heaven is free of charge, which is the retribution of their husband and wife! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s all their retribution. They have nothing to do with the queen mother."


    Qingniao immediately followed the words of Wang Mu Lin Jiang.


    "Get up, Qingniao. You have done a good job in this matter. I will remember your good. In the future, you should always pay attention to the trend of the world and make a good point of Xu yun''er. "


    "Yes, please rest assured."


    Green bird heart a joy, quickly stood up, picked up a comb, happily for the queen mother to tidy hair.

 Chapter 1251

    In the world, Chang''an city.


    After more than 20 years of fighting, Xiliang and Muye finally ushered in a brief peace.


    The people of the whole city gathered at the gate of the city to welcome the God of war in Xiliang. Huo Mingche, the son of Zhennan king, returned triumphantly.


    When he was only twenty-five years old, he made great achievements in war and won the respect of countless soldiers and people.


    Ten miles long street, a sea of people, flags fluttering, majestic horn sound, people''s faces filled with smiles, a lively scene.


    Everyone stood on tiptoe waiting for Wang Shi to enter the city.


    "It''s said that the son of God is in the frontier, and he is called the hell of the world. Anyone who sees him will die!"


    "That''s natural. How can we defeat the army ruled Muye company? We, the God of war, can not only wipe out the pastures, but also attack his hometown! Now Muye has capitulated. It is said that soon their envoys will come to pay homage and send the beauties to make peace with each other. "


    A few reading men were talking in the crowd.


    "It is said that many of Muye''s counsellors were scared to death by the mortal hell!"


    "My God, how ugly is he? a long-toothed man with a livid face? Eight feet tall? "


    "Hum! Uglier than a pig hyena! It is said that he swallowed a child in the frontier, bloodthirsty and tyrannical, which scared off the majestic soldiers in Muye. Do you see today''s welcome people, there is a daughter of the figure? They all know the news. They are afraid that they will be looked down upon by the world. They will hide at home and not come out! "


    "Hahaha, so it is. In normal times, these thousands of gold would like to hang out on the Ping''an Street every day, waiting to see the flowers ~"


    "excuse me! Excuse me


    While they were talking, they heard a crisp and ethereal voice. A young man in white with white skin and beautiful appearance rushed out of the restaurant with a paper fan in hand and a slightly drunk step.


    Natural romantic, natural and unrestrained, as clear as the moon pines, temperament like streams bamboo, "he" naturally attracted all eyes.


    People laugh and laugh at him while they let him drive.


    "Gu Tanhua, who did you stay in yesterday?"


    "Ha ha, the Meiniang in tianxiangju is so warm, but it''s hard to be gracious."


    Gu jiuci smiles at the crowd, arranges her clothes, puts on her official hat, and hurried into the procession of courtiers to welcome Wang Shi''s victory.


    "Hum! The son of a traitor, he''s a dog and a loafer all day! Their father and son are in collusion with each other to control the government. My good Xiliang will be buried in their hands sooner or later! "


    "Yes! What''s the matter with your majesty that you trust their father and son! "


    In the crowd, the scholars were filled with righteous indignation.


    All these words fell into Gu jiuci''s ears, but she didn''t care at all. After all, the same words have worn out her ears in the past ten years.


    "Jiuci, how can you come! I heard that Huo Mingche is called the hell of the world. He is not a man of words and he is cruel. Be careful that he remembers your neglect and will deal with you in the future. "


    Gu jiuci''s childhood playmates and friends, Zhang Yingcai and Ma Wenchao, lowered their voices to remind them.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a shepherd boy. Can hell eat me?"


    Gu jiuci waved her hand. She has been fearless since she was a child. Today, I want to see how many fangs she has in the world.


    While talking, a horse galloped from the crowd, waving the flag violently.


    "I''m the king of Xiliang, I''m in the city!"

 Chapter 1252

    The people were boiling up. In a moment, the bluestone ground began to vibrate. It was the sound of a hundred thousand iron horses stepping on the ground. From far to near, it was so powerful that it shocked the hearts of the people.


    Everyone subconsciously lowered their heads. Only Gu jiuci did not realize it. She raised her neck and looked at the road ahead. She promised the girls in tianxiangju to count out how many fangs there were in the mouth of the "mortal hell".


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At last, the iron horse appeared in the sight of the public with neat steps. The first one was riding a bloody BMW, his silver armor was shining in the sun, and the red cape behind him was rising in the wind, imposing.


    Fresh clothes and angry horses, young spirit!


    Gu jiuci subconsciously burst out these eight words in her mind. She wanted to be like this man, galloping in the battlefield, lonely smoke in the desert. Instead of being trapped in this small city of Chang''an, singing every night.


    The youth is not as terrible as the rumor has it. On the contrary, it is a face that people will miss for life when they see it. On the contrary, they have a clear outline and elegant spirit, and they act with the domineering power of a general.


    If the golden people of Chang''an city saw this, they would not block the whole Ping''an Street and marry on the spot and refuse to rest ~


    Gu jiuci thought of this place and slightly raised the corner of his lips. At this moment, Huo Mingche turned his face to her direction, his eyes were opposite, and the air was suddenly sparkled, just like a cold flash.


    Oh, no!


    Gu jiuci''s heart leaped and he was seen by the "mortal hell"!


    However, after seeing it, Gu jiuci calmly saluted Huo Mingche from a distance.


    "Shizi, that''s Gu Xiang''s only son, Gu jiuci. He''s a dandy and unruly man. He''s got a free time by virtue of Gu Xiang''s momentum, and he''s hanging out with his friends all day long in GouLan tile houses.


    However, their father and son were deeply loved by the emperor and had been in charge of the government for many years. This time, it was his father who proposed to his father that he should also be responsible for the settlement and encampment outside the city.


    Shizi has been guarding the border for 20 years. He is not familiar with Chang''an. He must be careful in the future. "


    The third prince, who went to meet him outside the city in advance, walked with Huo Mingche in the crowd. He took Huo Mingche as his own man and reminded him.


    Huo Mingche did not trace back to the line of sight, a word did not say.


    Instead, ye Kan, the outgoing and outgoing deputy general around him, said instead of him.


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. Our eldest brother likes to be quiet and will never have any contact with such people."


    "That''s very good, very good."


    The third prince immediately showed a smile, and ye Kan got a cool look from Huo Mingche.


    When Wang Shi returned to the court, he immediately went into the palace to see him. The emperor of Xiliang praised Huo Mingche''s great achievements in the war, because Huo Mingche''s father had been granted a different surname, and his official rank could not be higher. The Emperor gave him countless rewards.


    After receiving the emperor''s call, the welcome ceremony was not over. The Ministry of rites and the Ministry of war were in the largest GouLan restaurant in Chang''an City, accompanied by all the officials, and helped the generals and soldiers.


    Today is different from the past. After the peace of the world, these officers and men have a place to settle down. They will live in Chang''an for a long time in the future. The celebration banquet at this time is a time for all kinds of climbing relationships.


    Over the banquet, toasts and toasts are full of excitement, but Huo Mingche feels that the noise is abnormal, but inexplicably in his mind, those smart eyes appear in the daytime.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are clear and transparent, such as washed Amber Stone. In this turbid world, it is very different. Let a person see, have the cool that enters the heart and spleen.

 Chapter 1253

    Thinking of this, Huo Mingche put down his glass, got up and walked towards the house with negative hands.


    They all saluted him, but they were afraid of his majesty, and no one dared to keep him.


    Huo Mingche opened the door and walked towards the backyard. He didn''t like the excitement, so he habitually planned to find a place where no one was.


    But as soon as he passed the garden gate, the scene in front of him let him down involuntarily, and finally stopped.


    The young man, holding a bottle of wine, lies on the peach blossom tree in the courtyard. The wind blows at the corners of his clothes, and the peach blossoms fall on his hair. The white clothes win the snow, and the sleeping flowers lie on the willows. They are more like fairies from all over the world.


    Huo Mingche thinks that his heart is like dark iron and motionless like a mountain. But in front of him, this scene is like a peach blossom petal, gently falling on his heart. The peach blossom has no weight, but it can make the heart lake ripple.


    Suddenly, the sleeping boy seemed to forget that he was still in the tree, turned over and fell straight down from the tree!


    Seeing that "he" was about to fall into a pot of meat sauce, Huo Mingche instantly jumped to the tree, and just at the moment of the boy landing, he put his arm around the young man''s waist and gently caught him.


    The wind just blew by at the moment, a peach tree rain, fell two people full head.


    Two people close together, close to feel all, Huo Mingche''s cold eyes suddenly flashed a faint light, shocked to look at the "Youth" in his arms.


    Gu jiuci opened his eyes in a daze, and the cold eyes on him made the whole person awake in an instant.


    What''s going on? How could she be in the arms of "hell on earth"?!!


    Just want to break away from the man''s arms, Gu jiuci suddenly remembered his disguise. She is "the first dandy in Chang''an City". How can there be such a reserved dandy?


    No, we can''t let Huo Mingche see the camouflage!


    With this in mind, she reached out to push the man''s posture, immediately changed direction, pretended to be ambiguous and put Huo Mingche on Huo Mingche''s shoulder. She was not afraid of death and pressed Huo Mingche on the peach blossom tree. Her words were frivolous.


    "Oh, which building''s little lady is so anxious that she''s throwing herself in her arms? Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll go to your place tonight. What do you say? "


    Although Gu jiuci is impeccable on the surface, she is afraid to die in her heart. She is ready to be beaten to half a disability by Huo Mingche and can not go to court within half a year.


    "Good."


    Suddenly, the cold man slowly opened his lips and said only one word. Deep eyes, full of fun.


    "What... What?"


    Gu jiuci''s brain exploded with a bang! It''s said that the "hell on earth" hates liveliness most, and hates others to be close to each other most?!! Is it hard to say that "the hell on earth" is as good as Longyang, and she is also fond of her elegant and elegant face?


    Shizi, would you please play cards according to common sense?


    Gu jiuci''s perfect expression on her face directly cracked. She opened her mouth wide and didn''t know how to go on.


    "Gu jiuci! What are you doing? Let go of our boss


    All of a sudden, a cold drink sounded behind him. Gu jiuci turned back and saw Huo Mingche''s deputy general and her friends walking towards them in panic.


    At that time, her friends beat Huo Mingche''s deputy general and pulled her aside

 Chapter 1254

    "I''m sorry! As soon as Gu Tanhua drinks, he doesn''t do a good job. He''s rude to the general. He wants to make atonement for his first crime. "


    Zhang Yingcai and Ma Wenchao grabbed Gu jiuci''s arm from left to right and apologized to Huo Mingche.


    The two shivered with fear, and the cold sweat on their forehead dropped drop by drop.


    "Gu Tanhua, you''re also the imperial court''s life officer. Don''t just look at flowers all day long!"


    Ye Kan stands in front of Huo Mingche''s body, and looks as if he is determined to defend his eldest brother Zhen Jie. At the same time, he mocks Gu jiuci in a strange way.


    When Gu jiuci was 15 years old, she won the third place of Tanhua. In addition, she liked to look for flowers and willows among GouLan tile houses, so people called her Gu Tanhua.


    Over time, people only think of her as a dandy, but forget that she is a real flower seeker.


    Gu jiuci turned his eyes in the bottom of his heart, but his face still showed a sober and frightened look.


    "Yes, yes, it is the lower official who is abrupt. I hope the son of heaven will make atonement."


    Gu jiuci finish saying, also shivering toward Huo Mingche bow to apologize.


    "No harm."


    Huo Mingche faintly spits out two words, tone has no emotion, eyes fall on Gu jiuci deliberately low face, although her form and action seem to be afraid of him to death, but that pair of clear and indifferent eyes, but can''t deceive him.


    There was no fear, let alone apology.


    "Boss, there is an urgent letter from the old prince from the frontier!"


    At this time, ye Kan lowered his voice.


    "Back to camp!"


    Huo Mingche eyes a Su, immediately with Ye Kan, head also did not return to leave the yard.


    Gu jiuci''s two friends suddenly relieved, and quickly let her go, pointing to her meaningful raised thumb.


    "Gu Tanhua is really fierce. I admire him!"


    "Yes! You don''t know he swallowed a child in the frontier? "


    Zhang Yingcai made an act of swallowing a child.


    "All right, all right, can''t you two look forward to me?"


    Gu jiuci rolled his eyes and kicked two feet according to their buttocks.


    "Seriously, what you have done today is too much. The emperor ordered you to be responsible for the camp outside the city of Wang Shi. Now you have offended the hell. You must do this job well."


    Zhang Yingcai finally got up and said something.


    "That is, to satisfy both the emperor and Huo Shizi! It''s so difficult for us to solve such a difficult matter only if we go to Tanghua to do it. "


    MA Wenchao raised his eyebrows and deliberately lengthened his voice and joked.


    "Oh, what''s so difficult about a trivial matter! Since ancient times, the relationship between kings and meritorious officials has always been delicate. Our emperor not only needs Huo''s army, but also fears that the Huo family''s military achievements will be high.


    Therefore, I advised that the Zhennan Palace should be overhauled and Huo Shizi should return to live in the mansion. But the camp of Wang Shi was put at the foot of the mountain 300 Li outside the city. Such a long distance would not affect the safety of the emperor.


    Is it easy to solve the problem soon? "


    Gu jiuci is proud to spread his hands. 300 miles away, there are plenty of water and grass, roads leading to the sky, and abundant supply of food and grass. It is also the best place to stay. I think there is nothing to say about the" hell on earth ".


    "Seconds!"

 Chapter 1255

    Two friends, one thumbs up, the other clapped for Gu jiuci, although exaggeration and fake elements are more.


    "So, are you going to order the spring dinner tomorrow?"


    When it comes to spring banquet, Gu jiuci has a headache.


    When spring comes, the emperor will lead the people to hunt, and the relatives of officials will accompany them. After spring hunting, there will be a banquet game. On the surface, it''s just hunting, but it''s actually a big blind date feast.


    Every year, every lady pays close attention to Gu Tanhua, who is graceful and graceful. As long as he was on the road, he could not return home without starry night. Once upon a time, she was too young to pass.


    Now she is over 20 years old. The men in Xiliang have reached adulthood after 18. Most of them want to get married and have children. I''m afraid those ladies will not spare her any more. If the emperor''s idea is aroused, the emperor will suddenly have a finger marriage...


    thinking of this, Gu jiuci has a cold war all over his body and shakes his head violently.


    "No, no! I''m not going to die! "


    "Well, every spring banquet, you are all starry eyed. The girls of Wang Shilang''s family wait for you until 16. Yes, and the girls of Li Shangshu''s family have wasted their time until 18. They can say that they will marry you as concubines. You are so immortal and lovely that you are not moved at all?"


    Zhang Yingcai''s tone was sour and envious.


    When Gu jiuci was in Chang''an for a day, they all stood aside. Only when he got married could they have hope. This is why they urged Gu jiuci to attend the spring banquet.


    "I don''t feel excited. Is Meiniang dancing in tianxiangju not beautiful enough, or is Aqiao''s Xiaoqu in zuixianlou bad? Why should I give up for two peonies


    Gu jiuci Hun didn''t care to wave his hand, a romantic prodigal look.


    "Hum! You''ll be alone for the rest of your life


    "Yes! I knew I wouldn''t stop you just now and let you be killed by the hell in the world! "


    Two friends and friends of the face iron blue, gnashing teeth, peach blossom when can round get them?


    ...


    on a starry night, Huo Mingche finished his military affairs and finally got free to rush back to Zhennan palace.


    After worshiping his dead mother alone, he went to the main wing room to see his grandmother with a lamp.


    "Grandma, I''m back."


    In the face of close relatives, Huo Mingche''s voice finally softened down.


    The old prince trembled and stretched out his hand, holding Huo Mingche in his arms.


    "Just come back! My poor grandson! You''re back


    When Huo Mingche''s mother gave birth to him, the border was in a hurry. His father even had no time to see him, so he went to the frontier. When his father left the city gate, his mother suddenly died of massive bleeding.


    From then on, he was crowned with the title of "Tiansha solitary star". When he was five years old, he was sent to the border area for training with his father, and then returned to Chang''an city. In a flash, it was twenty years later.


    "This time, Muye handed over the book of peace negotiation, and the war at the border is over. Soon my father will come back from the border."


    Huo Mingche gently comforted grandma.


    "Good, good."


    The old prince finally stopped his tears, even said three good words, and after a slow recovery, he discussed another matter with Huo Mingche.


    "Now you are twenty-five, and your father had you when he was your age. Now that the mountains and rivers are in peace, it is time to put the matter of getting married and having children on the agenda.


    Tomorrow is the spring banquet, which is related to your life and death. We Huo family can''t be the queen. You can''t refuse! Grandma must go


    At the end of the day, the old prince stares at Huo Mingche firmly.

 Chapter 1256

    "Grandma..."


    Huo Mingche looked at the old Taijun helplessly, and stopped talking. In the past 20 years, he has lived a life of swords and swords in the border areas. It is said that he is a mortal in Chang''an City, and all young women hide from him...


    "now those rumors outside are more and more ridiculous. My grandson is very tall and handsome, and they even say that you are green faced and fierce and eat a child. How can this be done in the future?


    Your Majesty''s spring banquet will certainly summon you to go. Take this opportunity, you can break those rumors. Not only for the sake of your marriage, but now that the war is over, you must stay in Chang''an and make friends with some famous officials in the city in the future. "


    The old prince patted his grandson on the shoulder, almost did not spit out a mouthful of old blood to threaten him.


    "The grandson knows."


    Huo Mingche the least love lively, but finally still can''t bear to make Grandma sad.


    The next spring hunting, the rickety team rushed to the royal hunting ground on the outskirts of Chang''an city.


    The tents of Anza, a family member of the government, stretched for several miles, and a mighty drum sounded. All the good men rushed into the MI forest to compete for supremacy.


    At noon, Zhennan palace had a good harvest. Many pheasants and rabbits were carried on their horses, and two wild boars were carried by the soldiers behind them. As for the sika deer, it was a fight between the princes, and Huo Mingche was too lazy to get involved.


    "Go back."


    He stopped the horse and raised his hand slightly. The generals immediately took orders and walked back leisurely with a uniform pace.


    "Haha, we''ve killed more than a few old bandits'' heads in the border areas in one day. These rabbits and pheasants are nothing. This spring hunting will surely lead the way in Zhennan palace."


    Ye Kan rode to Huo Mingche''s side and said triumphantly. Suddenly, Huo Mingche raised his hand, and everyone stopped.


    His deep eyes, looking at the big tree in the distance, saw the white clad "Youth" as yesterday, pillow quiver, holding a good bow lying on the trunk, a bored look.


    Ye Kan didn''t understand why the boss stopped until he followed the elder''s eyes and saw Gu jiuci on the tree. His face immediately collapsed.


    "Why is it him again? Look at his small arms and legs. I''m afraid a chicken can''t beat him? "


    As soon as ye Kan''s voice fell, all the officers and men began to laugh, and a rabbit was startled to run out of the grass and ran away in the direction of Gu jiuci.


    At this time, Gu jiuci from the tree took out an arrow from the quiver with his eyes closed. He picked up his bow and built the arrow at will. Without even looking at it, he shot out. He just hit the running rabbit and hit the heart!


    The rabbit died immediately, and the whole process was just in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Kan blinked his eyes and murmured: "what kind of arrow is this? Is it a bad luck


    At this time, Zhan Ying with another team from behind to catch up, just saw this scene, then went on to say ye Kan''s words.


    "It''s said that Gu Tanhua''s luck is unmatched. Although he is delicate, he can hunt a rabbit every spring, so he will not return empty handed."


    Speaking of the last two sentences, Zhan Ying looks at Huo Mingche''s direction and deliberately accentuates her tone.


    "Grandma! How can I not have such good luck


    In the distance, Gu jiuci has already climbed down from the tree to get the prey, which seems to be very clumsy, not like a person with high martial arts skills.


    Is it just luck?


    Huo Mingche meaningful withdrawal of sight, light voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    On this side, Gu jiuci picked up the rabbit on the ground and sighed faintly.


    A good man should be a good man. Unfortunately, she is not a good man. Every year, the prime minister''s father only let her play a rabbit for fun. Most of the time, she can only sleep.

 Chapter 1257

    Unfortunately...


    at noon, all the hunting teams returned to the king''s tent. After ordering the prey of each team, the eunuchs walked to the emperor with a smile.


    "It''s the king of the world who has the most prey this year


    "Good, good! Tiger father has no dog! There''s a reward, a lot of reward! "


    Emperor Longyan big Yue, repeatedly applauded, on the spot issued a decree to Huo Mingche granted 100 mu of land, gold million Liang.


    At this time, the third prince chutianfeng swept Gu jiuci in the corner and said coolly.


    "My father, this year there are luxuriant vegetation and the prey is far better than in previous years. I''m curious. How many prey have the last one hunted?"


    At this time, the eunuch replied with a smile.


    "This year, Gu Tanhua is no different from the previous years, or a... Rabbit!"


    When the eunuch said the last two words, everyone could not help laughing. The rabbit was as weak as Gu jiuci.


    "It seems that Gu Tanhua''s luck is still so good."


    The third prince glanced at Gu jiuci with a glance, and deliberately sneered.


    Standing in the corner, Gu jiuci''s head was very painful, so he had to step out of the crowd and respond to the third prince''s words.


    "I see the third prince in a good mood today. I think it''s the sika deer that I''ve hunted?"


    As soon as you say this sentence, the third prince''s face suddenly turns green, because... He and the crown prince Chu TianKuo chase deer every year, not in the middle of the year!


    "Well, well, you two are really pinched from childhood to adulthood. Ah Ci, come forward!"


    The emperor of Chu, smiling as a peacemaker, waved to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci dare not not to follow, aiming at his father, obediently forward.


    "You have done a very good job to welcome Mr. Wang back to Beijing this time, and I am deeply impressed. At present, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs has returned to his hometown, and there are many vacancies in the Ministry of housing. I have made you a servant of the Ministry of household. Now the world is just at peace. It''s time for me to take good care of it. "


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, everyone''s faces changed.


    The prince''s face was meaningful, while the third prince''s face was black on the spot. Gu jiuci stealthily glances at his father, or that pair of eight breeze does not move calm appearance.


    Alas, people are too good to keep a low profile.


    Gu jiuci pretended to be melancholy and sighed in his heart, then knelt down to the ground in front of the emperor.


    "Thank you, Lord long! From now on, I will do my best to live up to your Majesty''s great trust


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m very optimistic about Gu Xiang''s son."


    The emperor of Chu was very happy. He looked at the prime minister with a smile. The prime minister still had a calm face.


    "He''s just a little clever, your majesty, you''re wrong."


    "Well, Gu Qing''s family is too strict with a CI."


    Huo Mingche quietly when a bystander, just one by one will be the expression of the people in the eyes.


    After the spring hunting, it was the spring banquet at noon. As soon as Gu jiuci came out of the king''s tent, he was invited by all the ladies and ladies and dragged away the end of the female family members

 Chapter 1258

    In the tent of the female dependents, Gu jiuci is surrounded by many young women, so lively.


    "Gu Lang, this is mung bean cake I made for you personally. Would you like to try it?"


    The dignified and generous Miss Wang pushed a stack of mung bean crisps to Gu jiuci with shame and timidity. Before she could say no, Miss Li, with a shrewd personality, pushed the soup pot forward.


    "How dry and choking mung bean curd is. Gu Lang, why don''t you try my soup? It''s very nourishing."


    Gu jiuci was one of the first two big, Xiliang folk customs open, men and women free love there are not so many rules, a few years ago, Gu jiuci in order to look more like a man, he made friends with the ladies.


    Women know more about women, and by virtue of her amazing beauty, she easily moved the hearts of young ladies.


    Now it has become her sweet burden. When she recovers her daughter''s body in the future, I''m afraid she can''t be a sister with these young ladies and sisters.


    "Gu Lang, try what I''ve made...


    the other girls refused to let them, and they took out their own food or gifts.


    "Er... Everybody calm down, calm down..."


    a drop of cold sweat fell from Gu jiuci''s forehead. Just when she didn''t know what to do, two friends of evil friends opened the curtain and came in.


    "ADI, go ahead and have a look! It''s arrogant of someone to challenge your record of throwing pot last year


    Zhang Yingcai was panting as he sat next to a little sister.


    "What? Gu Lang throws ten pitches and ten hits. Who is so overburdened? "


    The sisters in the tent, hearing the news, their faces sank.


    "The man also said that throwing a pot is just a pediatrician, and you are lucky. Do you listen to this? Can we bear it? You''d better hurry up! "


    Ma Wenchao also frowned and said provocative words, but his body was very sincere and sat down next to Miss Wang''s family, and his hand was still quietly reaching out to the mung bean cake on the table.


    Throwing a pot is really a children''s game. It is to put a bronze bottle with two ears on the ground. People stand ten steps away and throw arrows into the bottle. Gu jiuci really does not want to compete with others, but it is a rare opportunity to escape.


    She had an idea and pretended to be angry.


    "Who is so arrogant? I''ll take a good look at it


    Then he stood up with anger on his face and rushed to the outside. The two friends, friends and friends, looked at each other with a smile of success. They thought that they had cheated Gu jiuci away, and they would have a chance to chat with all the family members.


    Unexpectedly, the women''s wives all stood up with angry faces and walked outside.


    "Who can''t help himself? Sisters, let''s go to cheer Gu Lang!"


    In the blink of an eye, all the women left, only Zhang Yingcai and Ma Wenchao looked at each other. They felt that they were so miserable that they had to go out with them.


    Gu jiuci wanted to escape, so she would find a tree to sleep. Unexpectedly, everyone came out. She had to go to Liangshan and walk towards the crowd in front of her.


    "Who is so arrogant and dare to challenge Gu Tanhua''s throwing pot?"


    As soon as she got to the place where the crowd gathered, two pig teammates spoke up and provoked a lot of resentment for her.


    Among the men present, there were those who couldn''t find a wife because of Gu jiuci, some were envious of Gu jiuci''s origin, and some of them were scholars who didn''t know anything about Gu jiuci, but wanted to spray Gu jiuci.


    All the men are very unified with a bad look at Gu jiuci, and then make way for it.


    At the end of the road, there was a tall and handsome figure. He was wearing silver armor and jade trees facing the wind. The outline of his side face was as sharp and delicate as an axe and chisel. Gu jiuci looked up and saw that he just casually raised an arrow and threw it into the bronze pot, just hitting it.

 Chapter 1259

    Huo Mingche side, eyes directly at Gu jiuci, light open lips.


    "It''s me."


    Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly, the picture of her frivolous Huo Mingche appeared in her mind yesterday.


    It''s over, this mortal hell is not looking for her to settle accounts, right?


    Gu jiuci lowered his head, and his eyes quickly turned around. He was the God of war on the border. He could not offend him. He could only find a way to admit that he had fled.


    Just at this time, those scholars around who can''t bear to look at nine words have opened their mouths.


    "The son of heaven has been fighting for many years, and he has made great progress in every step of his life. It''s my advice to look after the flowers according to my care!"


    "Ha ha ha, yes. After all, Gu Tanhua''s luck is not so effective in front of the real God of war!"


    Gu jiuci turned his eyes at these people in his heart, but his face was full of advice. He was about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingche was in front of her. His tone was playful and his voice was deep and charming.


    "Oh? When I saw Gu Tanhua hunting rabbits in the forest, he easily pulled out his 30 jin iron bow, which was very accurate. "


    When he said this, he happened to be close to Gu jiuci. Gu jiuci''s heart vibrated and subconsciously raised his eyes to make it easier for him to face each other.


    See through, don''t talk about the truth, can''t move?!!! Yan Luo in this world is really looking for her trouble!


    At the scene to see the crowd, hear Huo Mingche so said, all stunned for a moment.


    Huo Mingche didn''t care about everyone''s reaction. He took two arrows from the assistant general''s hand and threw them out at the bronze bottle. The two arrows even went through the ears on both sides of the bottle mouth, which immediately attracted people''s applause.


    "The son of heaven is really brave. The mouth of the bottle is very small, and the ears are only two fingers thick."


    "Yes! Gu Tanhua, it''s not a shame to lose to the son of the world. Anyway, you are as helpless as your father! "


    There was a scholar in the crowd who had no lower limit to make fun of, and all the scholars burst into laughter.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and the carelessness in her eyes became serious. She swept the joking scholar coolly, and her whole body was filled with the spirit of killing.


    The scholar was so scared that he could not speak any more.


    Gu jiuci bent down to pick up two feather arrows and threw them out without looking at the bottle. The two feather arrows seemed to have long eyes and fell directly into the ears of the bronze bottle.


    "Dang Dang" and Huo Mingche have just thrown two arrows steadily collided together.


    When they saw this, they took a breath.


    Gu jiuci walked slowly towards the scholar who was talking disorderly, and slowly opened his lips word by word.


    "My father was 15 years old and could play with a big bow. At 18 years old, he made great achievements! You can''t bind a chicken with your hands? "


    Gu jiuci sneered. The scholar was pale and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t you talk about those fake scholars who can''t even hold their bows when they talk about their country?"


    Her eyes wandered around, and all the scholars lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    "Oh... No fun!"


    Gu jiuci shook his head slightly, turned around and left.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as she left, this group of people would...

 Chapter 1260

    "It''s so arrogant. The son of heaven is still here. She ran away without saying hello!"


    The scholars helped up the man who had fallen to the ground, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "You see, the son of a prince, he has just been granted a servant of the Ministry of household affairs, and he has no longer paid attention to the public and you!"


    A scholar gathered in front of Huo Mingche, deliberately fanning the flames.


    Huo Mingche''s face was light, and he was not angry at all. He even didn''t bother to give him a look. Even ye Kan was stunned. It was clear that this group of scholars didn''t want to face it?


    "Zhan Ying."


    Huo Mingche gently opened his lips, and Zhan Ying immediately understood. He came forward to take Huo Mingche''s bow and turned to look at the group of scholars. He asked in a bland tone.


    "Dare to ask this young master, who is his son?"


    As soon as the scholar''s face was pleased, he thought that he had been favored by his son. He immediately raised his chest and reported to his family.


    "I am Liu Sheng, the eldest son of Liu editor of the Imperial Academy."


    "Oh, so it is. Did Mr. Liu win the title?"


    Zhan Ying and light questioning, that Liu Sheng''s face suddenly red, the answer is obvious.


    For fear of being asked by Zhan Ying, the scholars around him lowered their heads to avoid Zhan Ying''s sight.


    "It''s really strange. Since you haven''t passed the examination, why don''t you study at home, but come here to talk about it? Anyway, Gu Tanhua is also the one in front of the palace. You should always get the top spot in the exam, and then tell me about him? "


    After Zhan Ying said this, all the scholars were embarrassed, and the remaining female dependents followed Zhan Ying''s ridicule.


    "Yes! All day long, I only know that I''ve been wandering around and talking about my country. I don''t even have the reputation of a local examination. I dare to show off in front of my son! What a shame


    "If you have no root duckweed, no real talent and practical people, who look up to you, who is unfortunate!"


    All of the female dependents mocked. The shy scholars couldn''t stand up and ran away with excuses.


    The long spring banquet finally ended, Gu jiuci dragged a body of fatigue, and his father back home. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got home, my father called her into the study.


    "Daddy, why are you carrying a face?"


    Gu jiuci is used to pulling out the old Pu Tuan and kneeling obediently. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and watched his father close the door of his study like a thief.


    Her father is on the court, and is said to be motionless. He always looks calm when anything happens. But back home, in front of her, he had a dozen expressions in the blink of an eye.


    At present, her father glared at her angrily and painfully patted the table of huanghuali.


    "I told you! Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, do not perform too well! The daughter of another family got married at the age of 16. You are twenty! You''re going to die of old age!


    If it goes on like this, when can I find a chance to let you quit and go home? When can you tell the world that you are a big girl?


    Oh! I shouldn''t have let you go to the science examination


    Prime Minister Gu spoke for a long time, then sighed heavily and made his own tea.


    "I just want to know my level. Who knows that Du Taifu''s students are so poor in learning? I''ve got a few empty questions, but I''m still a winner. "


    Gu jiuci scratched her head awkwardly. At that time, she was full of fun. She didn''t expect to answer all the questions casually in Jinbang high school. From this, we can see how corrupt and empty the imperial examination held by Du Taifu was.

 Chapter 1261

    What''s more funny is that the gold champion of that year was still a student taught by her father. Originally, she and that champion should be found by Du Taifu, and then kicked out of the list. However, it happened that year that the emperor wanted to mark the examination papers in person. Du Taifu couldn''t do anything about it. She was so unlucky to stand out.


    "Besides, it''s not my pot. Who let me dress up as a man for so many years? Don''t you take me for a son just because you don''t have a son? "


    Gu jiuci yawned and threw the pot on his father.


    "I was..."


    Prime Minister Gu vomited blood and thought of an old story.


    "I still need a son? You''re a fake son and you''ve killed half my life! If I had not been drunk and agreed to the engagement of Zhennan king at will, how could I let you dress up as a man?


    The whole Chang''an City who does not know, Huo''s one door, the Tiansha lone star handed down from generation to generation! That Huo Mingche was born on four wars, by the way Ke left his mother-in-law, how can your mother and I bear to let you marry in the past and suffer? "


    Prime Minister Gu''s face was "pitiful for the hearts of parents in the world". Gu jiuci bowed his head. In his heart, he recited his son''s words without saying anything strange and chaotic. Feudal superstition was not believable. Thanks to her father, he was still a scholar.


    "You know, Dad, you''ve worked hard. It''s almost the time. My mother will come after you in a moment, and then she will make you angry ~ "


    Gu jiuci yawned again and threatened secretly.


    Speaking of his wife, Prime Minister Gu''s face flashed a little unnaturally. Let''s wave your hand.


    "All right, all right, get up and hide the futon! In a word, don''t behave so well in the future. After the Ministry of accounting, I will recommend to your Majesty the candidate of the Secretary of state. You can do whatever you like! You''d better make a little disclosure and let your majesty shake you up! "


    "Why? The child also wants to do something for my Xiliang with my father


    Whenever my father said that, Gu jiuci would not accept the argument.


    "Like me?"


    Premier Gu suddenly gave a bitter smile.


    "Look at this Xiliang. Men like your father and I are prime ministers, and they walk on thin ice every day. Xi Liang has never had a female official. What can you do as a woman? "


    After speaking, the voice of the servant girl rang out the door.


    "Master, what are you and the young master doing in the study? Are you not beating the young master


    "How can I give up! I''m going to see Madame


    Gu Xiang opens the door of the study and goes to the main wing room in a hurry.


    Gu jiuci looked at his father''s straight back and made up his mind.


    Since ancient times, there is no female official in Xiliang, so she will be the first female prime minister!


    On the way out of Chang''an City, Huo Mingche took his ministers back to the camp for inspection.


    "Boss, why did Ni ask Zhan Ying to help Gu Tanhua speak today? He is in collusion with Prime Minister Gu''s father and son to control the government. Why should such a person who is in bad virtue help him? The third prince didn''t tell us... "


    Ye Kan held back for a long time and finally asked, but he was interrupted by Huo Mingche before he finished his words.


    "I ask you, the two countries have been at war for 20 years. In these 20 years, has our army ever cut off food and grass?"


    "No, there''s plenty of food and grass all the time, boss. Why do you suddenly ask me this question? Aren''t we talking about prime minister Gu and his son? "


    Ye Kan asked in a confused way.

 Chapter 1262

    Huo Mingche coolly swept the leaf Kan one eye, then no longer spoke. Ye Kan scratched his head, not to the point. However, Zhan Ying caught up with him from behind.


    "This grain and grass needs to be allocated by the Ministry of housing and then transported by the Ministry of war. Liu Yishou, a former Secretary of the Ministry of housing, has just been killed because of his corruption. Do you think our food and grass can always be satisfied with his temperament? All this was mediated by Mr. Gu. This is Liu Yi''s first poem. It is also Gu Xiang who collected the evidence and prepared for many years before he got off the horse. "


    After hearing Zhan Ying''s words, ye Kan''s eyes immediately stare at him. He can''t believe such a fact for a moment.


    "But the third prince said that Gu Xiang was trying to root out the dissidents...


    Zhan Ying sighed and shook his head.


    "Then I ask you, have we ever seen a victim along the way back?"


    "That''s not true."


    Ye Kan answered honestly.


    "I still remember that before entering Chang''an City, people were talking about the officials in their spare time and after dinner, but they didn''t hear anyone say bad things about Gu Xiang. On the contrary, they talked more about Gu Tanhua."


    "How do they talk about Gu Tanhua? Have you ever said that his virtue is at fault, and that he is a dandy


    Zhan Ying, you have to continue to guide the pursuit.


    "That''s not true. They all praise him, but the scholars..."


    the more he recalled, the more confused he became. In fact, he heard about Gu Tanhua from others, especially the scholars and the third prince. The only thing I saw with my own eyes was that Gu jiuci was drunk and molested the boss.


    "Those scholars were under the door of Du Tai Fu, whose daughter was the biological mother of the third prince. Don''t you even think about it? "


    Zhan Ying had no choice but to turn a white eye, and then ran his horse to chase Huo Mingche in front.


    Ye Kan stands still for a long time, feeling his brain has been subverted. It took him a long time to realize.


    "Do you mean that the Third Prince did not stop on purpose? Why is he? "


    "The situation in Chang''an city is complex. The prince and the third prince were in a hot fight. The third prince relied on Du Taifu, and the prince relied on Uncle Cao. Only Gu Xiang, who does not stand on the side, quietly pours on the people''s livelihood of the country.


    If he hadn''t advocated dividing land, reducing taxes, and ordering all officials to donate military salaries, the people would have starved to death and our war would have been impossible. "


    Zhan Ying said, while looking at Huo Mingche, this is the news that he and his old friends in Chang''an have heard all day.


    A crescent moon hung high in the sky, and the suburbs outside the gate were dark and cold.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes are deep and his lips are light.


    "Chang''an is more dangerous than the frontier."


    "Well, I can''t see through the hearts of Chang''an City, boss. You can write a book and transfer me back to the frontier. It''s still comfortable there."


    Ye Kan droops his head and says dejectedly. Zhan Ying sighs and looks back at the high gate of Chang''an not far away.


    "Chang''an City... Is really a cannibal place..."


    in the morning of the next day, Gu jiuci was seldom late. He was obediently dressed in the new official uniform from the Ministry of rites and went to court with his father.


    In accordance with the rules of the past, she stood in a familiar position, but found that today''s court hall, there are some differences.


    Gu jiuci raised his head slightly, only to find that the young man in silver armor was standing at the head of the military officer as straight as loose, and the sword in his hand was still shining with cold light.


    "It''s no wonder that there''s a little bit of silence in the court today."


    Gu jiuci murmured in a low voice, and then heard the eunuch sing to the court.


    Unexpectedly, this early morning, she became the center of the fire.

 Chapter 1263

    Before the emperor had time to speak, all the remonstrating officials under Du Taifu''s door jumped out one by one.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to take care of the nine words of the Minister of the Ministry of household!"


    "Your Majesty, I also have a copy!"


    "The minister also has a copy!"


    In the blink of an eye, four or five remonstrating officials came out, which scared the emperor of Chu to wake up.


    "One by one, let me hear. How about Gu Tanhua?"


    The four or five counsellors looked at each other, and the leading admonisher stepped forward and said fiercely.


    "The emperor, Wei Chen and others want to take part in the nine Ci poems. They linger in the streets and alleys all the year round. Their private morality is at a loss! Frivolous and misbehaving. As a minister, he is always late and leaves early. There is no rule. The Ministry of household is in charge of the world''s money and grain. It''s really hard for him to be a big responsibility!


    Your majesty, think twice


    "Yes, your majesty. Before Gu Jiu left, he stayed in Tianxiang building day and night and didn''t even pay for the wine."


    "Gu jiuci was late for yesterday''s spring banquet and left early. He clearly despised Tianwei."


    "Gu jiuci..."


    as the object of participation, Gu jiuci himself stood in the same place and yawned. He could not be calm any more.


    Because her father didn''t choose to stand on the other side, Du Taifu''s people attacked their father and son twice a day. Once she was angry and red faced and argued against it.


    Later, my father said, "ah...


    in the noisy voice of the ministers, a sneer of no light or heavy came from all of a sudden.


    Gu jiuci immediately looked for fame, and then he saw the young man who was rich in God and handsome. His face seemed to have a second of sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Che''er, what are you laughing at?"


    The emperor of Chu was also noisy by these people. He suddenly heard Huo Mingche''s sneer and looked at him with interest.


    "I just think of a funny thing. It is the sin of a minister to lose his honor in public. "


    "No problem, I want to know now."


    Gu jiuci also wants to know that it is said that Yan Luo is not a man of words and laughs. Children are scared to see him. How can they laugh today? Is it...


    she suddenly has an answer in her heart, but the answer is too ridiculous. She quickly erases the answer from the bottom of her heart.


    "My highness, I was defeated by Gu Tanhua yesterday. I was a little dissatisfied, so I sent people to the market to inquire about Gu Tanhua."


    As soon as Huo Mingche''s words were finished, Gu jiuci''s heart was cool. She really annoyed him yesterday. The mean man in the world is really looking for a way to revenge her today.


    Several remonstrators also showed a smile on their faces. The third prince standing next to Gu Xiang also faintly aroused the corners of his lips. It seems that his efforts have not been in vain.


    "What''s the news? Let''s hear it! "


    The emperor of Chu''s face suddenly became serious. He had always known who the remonstrators were, so he didn''t pay any attention to their trivial quarrels.


    However, Huo Mingche has just returned from the frontier and has no friendship with anyone. His words are the most objective and fair.


    Gu Xiang calm expression, at the moment also faintly have a crack, his eyes complex staring at Huo Mingche, waiting for his next.


    For a moment, a hundred pairs of eyes were staring at Huo Mingche...

 Chapter 1264

    "It''s not a big deal. It turns out that Gu Tanhua has not only the name of Tanhua, but also the name of Gu Jinli."


    "Oh? Why is that? "


    Gu Jinli immediately attracted the attention of the emperor of Chu.


    Gu jiuci was prepared to meet the emperor''s storm Bao rain, but he did not expect Huo Mingche to say this.


    "Then ask Gu Jinli himself."


    Huo Mingche turned back and his eyes were meaningful on Gu jiuci.


    The emperor of Chu also followed Huo Mingche''s gaze to Gu jiuci, and even joked.


    "Gu Koi, tell me about it."


    Gu jiuci stepped out of the ranks of the officials, worshipped the emperor Yingying of Chu, and then explained.


    "Report back to the emperor, I..."


    just as she was about to seriously explain the reason, her father coughed gently. As soon as she raised her eyes, she put on her father''s warning eyes, implying that she must make things worse!


    Gu jiuci sighed at the bottom of his heart, and then he had to turn his mouth.


    "I just wrote a few plaques for a few GouLan tile houses, and then went to the gambling house to gamble some money and came back to exchange for wine."


    Her answer is too plain and unadorned, and even some of them confirm the admonisher''s ignorance. A trace of disappointment immediately appeared on the face of the emperor of Chu.


    "It''s just that. Can you be called Gu Koi? Don''t be afraid of your father. Tell me honestly


    Speaking of the last sentence, the emperor of Chu lowered his voice, obviously a little displeased.


    "Your Majesty''s atonement, but even if the business of the GouLan tile shop that I have signed has improved, I have never lost in the gambling house. Chang''an people love to add a lottery, so they gave me such an auspicious nickname. "


    The sacred heart is hard to predict, Gu jiuci quickly explained a few words.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I see. It seems that your boy''s fortune is very unusual! Even when I was young, I didn''t win all the gambling skills. Che''er said this today, which reminds me of the Tang fan that you won Du Taifu in one game three years ago. Du Taifu is very angry


    The emperor of Chu suddenly remembered the past, and Longyan said with a smile.


    "I feel that the one who is in charge of the household''s money and grain should have the golden carp''s luck to attract wealth and treasure! Your little faults don''t hurt much! I''m sure you can take the position of the servant of Hubu! "


    When the emperor of Chu said the last sentence, he deliberately accentuated his voice. Several remonstrators listened and lowered their heads and closed their mouths. The emperor''s judgment has been decided. At this time, he will be beating the emperor''s face.


    All officials kneel down and shout long live.


    Long live my emperor


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the big thing! I have read the letter from the Lord of Muye brought back by Shizi. It says that Muye will send envoys and princesses to meet with him on Shangsi Festival.


    These two things collide. The festival is going to be over, and the envoys will also meet. However, the two countries have met each other for many years, and there can be no trouble on the day of Shangsi Festival! "


    The emperor of Chu frowned. His eyes wandered around among the civil and military officials and named more than a dozen officials.


    Among them are Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche, one in charge of money and the other responsible for the security of the whole outer city except the imperial palace.


    "You all need to listen to the prime minister''s instructions and work together to make sure that Shangsi Festival and envoys are safe in coming to the court."


    "Comply with the order!"


    After the next Dynasty, Gu jiuci looked at the back of Huo Mingche''s stride away, as if thinking.


    No matter how she thought, she couldn''t think of the reason why Huo Mingche helped her.


    "Congratulations, Gu Shilang ~"


    a voice of Yin Zhuo rings from behind Gu jiuci. Gu jiuci straightens his back and turns to look at the third prince with a bad complexion.

 Chapter 1265

    "I thank the three princes for their encouragement."


    Chu Tianfeng''s face suddenly became more ugly. He strode closer to Gu jiuci and pressed Gu jiuci''s shoulder heavily with his hand, which secretly increased his strength.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly, and caught the third prince''s Yin move without moving.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that although Gu Tanhua is thin and weak, he has a bit of character."


    Chu Tianfeng slightly pick eyebrows, and then close to Gu jiuci''s ear, Yin Zhuo whispers.


    "As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the harder you fall. Gu jiuci, my highness is waiting to be crushed to pieces! "


    After saying that, Chu Tianfeng let go of his hand and left.


    As soon as they left, Gu jiuci "hissed" and held his shoulder.


    The third prince practiced martial arts all the year round, and her internal skills were profound. She could not expose herself in front of him, so she could only hide her internal skills and take his Yin moves.


    "Waiter, are you ok?"


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded from the side, the prince''s gentle concern.


    "Thank you for your care. I''m fine."


    "Ha ha, my younger brother of the three emperors is the one who has a strong will to fight against him. If there is any difficulty in the future, Gu Shilang will just send someone to look for this palace, and the palace will do its best to help."


    Prince gentle smile, a pair of Gu jiuci as a confidant, to treat the appearance.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can handle it."


    Gu jiuci was aware of his intention and refused politely.


    The prince''s face was slightly stiff for a moment, and then he said with a smile.


    "Well, my highness still has something to do. It''s up to you."


    With that, the crown prince Chu TianKuo left without looking back.


    After the early morning, the six divisions also began to be busy.


    Gu jiuci first went to the Ministry of rites and handed over his original errand to his colleagues. Then he walked towards the Ministry of housing alone.


    As soon as she entered the huge room, seven or eight civil servants were drinking and playing chess. The books were scattered everywhere, but no one paid attention to her. When she saw her as a new Chamberlain, no one stood up to greet her.


    This is clearly intended to give her a bad influence.


    She stood at the door for a moment, and only a small, pretty looking bookkeeper came forward to salute.


    "Mr. Shi Lang, I''d like to meet you, Mr. Su Yunqing."


    Gu jiuci nodded slightly and said in a low voice.


    "I remember you. You were Su Yunqing from the imperial examination last year. Hearing this, you immediately raised your head and your eyes brightened.


    For a year in the Ministry of Hubu, he was ostracized and oppressed because he disdained to be associated with corrupt officials. He thought he had been forgotten by the public, but he didn''t expect that the new servant would remember him.


    "Thank you for remembering my minister, but...


    Su Yunqing looked around. Others said little, and I''m afraid that he couldn''t help Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci naturally understood the meaning in his eyes, and sarcastically aroused the corners of his lips.


    "No harm, your majesty sent me here to clean up the dust of this house!"


    Next, let these people experience!

 Chapter 1266

    "Are you the emperor''s subjects or the old Shangshu''s subjects who went back to their hometown for their sins?"


    Gu jiuci raised her voice and opened her mouth coldly, so that all the people in the room could hear what she said.


    Some of them stopped their entertainment and stood up in a proper manner. However, most of them, especially those officials who had been in the Ministry of housing for many years, still played for themselves and looked at their words as if they were nothing.


    Gu jiuci also had psychological preparation. She calmly took out a bright yellow edict from her sleeve.


    "So you old men are going to be the subjects of old Shangshu? I would like to remind you that Liu Yi, the former head of the Ministry of housing, has committed a heinous crime. He did not copy all his wealth. If he did not have a death free gold medal in his body, would you think he would have returned to his hometown!


    He has a gold medal for Liu Yi. How about you


    Gu jiuci''s voice was cold, and his voice dropped. These people finally couldn''t hold on. Some people were scared out of a cold sweat, and some were shaking all over.


    The biggest official immediately fell down in front of Gu jiuci and knelt down.


    "I''m confused! I beg your servant to make atonement


    The others knelt down and cried for mercy.


    Gu jiuci, holding the imperial edict in his hand, coolly swept the group of people on the ground.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? It''s late


    As soon as she finished speaking, the imperial edict in her hand was displayed, and two lines of internal guards immediately rushed out behind her to surround the officials kneeling on the ground.


    "Today, I will issue orders on behalf of the emperor. None of the traitors who were in collusion with Liu Yi in the past will be taken into custody."


    "Forgive me, my Lord! My Lord, spare your life


    Those arrogant and arrogant people just now turned pale and begged for mercy.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes are cold. She just looks at her coldly, just like a god of killing.


    Liu Huyu''s name list has been known for half a year. When hunting in spring, she had already asked for an imperial edict from the emperor of Chu.


    If you dare to find someone who doesn''t feel happy for her, it''s not that she doesn''t make a sound, or she''s going to die!


    Outside the door, Huo Mingche''s deep line of sight, definitely falls on Gu jiuci''s body.


    "Son of a bitch, we''ve come at a bad time."


    Zhan Ying said in a meaningful way.


    "Grandma, it turns out that Gu Tanhua still has such a deep and cold side? I shiver at the sight


    Ye Kan can''t help holding himself with both hands.


    "Zhan Ying, help."


    Huo Mingche took back his sight and gave a light command. He turned and walked.


    Now Zhan Ying is confused.


    "Son of God, we are not here to discuss the affairs of the envoys with the minister in charge?"


    Huo Mingche''s footstep pauses, slightly side Mou.


    "No, she will be very busy these two days."


    Gu jiuci was really busy. After cleaning up the Ministry of housing, many official posts were vacant. She had to constantly select new candidates to fill in. Liu Yishou left her a huge mess.


    At the same time, she has to take out money to make Shangsi Festival beautiful.


    After years of fighting, the Treasury was empty. When the envoys came to see him, they had to show the national prestige of Xiliang. They could not let Muye see the emptiness of Xiliang, so as to take advantage of it.


    She is really more difficult, but the good thing is that there are more ways than difficulties. She managed to hold up the face of Xiliang country.


    On the day of Shangsi Festival, the whole city of Chang''an is covered with red and colorful decorations. The lanterns are all over the city, which makes the city as bright as day. All the people take their families to the streets to watch the lanterns. The visitors are like weaving, and the scenery is very beautiful.

 Chapter 1267

    The people followed the flower cart of Jiaofang, gathered from the four cities of East, West, North and south to the Imperial City Tower. Outside the noon gate, a huge lantern house stood quietly, just like Penglai Fairy Island.


    The emperor of Chu led a hundred officials to mount the tower of the imperial city and enjoyed the people.


    "Sire, please."


    Prime Minister Gu handed over a sandalwood carved with a golden dragon in both hands.


    "Good."


    The emperor of Chu held the golden dragon incense in one hand and slowly lit the colorful lead in front of him.


    Gu jiuci stood aside, staring at the wire tightly until it ignited a petal of the lantern, and then countless petals were lit up. From bottom to top, layer by layer, all kinds of colors and patterns were glowing. All the way up, he finally reached the top and let the golden lotus blossom slowly.


    Gu jiuci was relieved and took back his sight. Yu Guang suddenly ran into the young man opposite him. His deep eyes were like Obsidian washed with water, and deep like the depths of the Milky way of stars. She couldn''t see through.


    At this time, an emissary in pastoral costume saluted the emperor of Chu and praised him.


    "Your Majesty, when you look at the Lantern Market at the Shangsi festival in Xiliang, your country is really powerful, which is beyond the reach of my herdsmen. Today, I have come to Makino, the emperor''s favorite three princesses, to make peace with your country. I hope the two countries will always think good of each other. "


    What the envoy said made the emperor of Chu Long Yan happy. He clapped his hands.


    "Good, good, just..."


    the emperor of Chu and all the officials looked around, but there was no figure of the so-called three princesses.


    "Your Majesty, look over there."


    Muye envoy straightened his back and pointed to the city tower.


    At this time, a dozen young girls in muyehu clothes, carrying lanterns, stood out of an open space and played at the same time.


    In the crowd, a young girl in a red Hu suit and a veil flew into the open space and danced strangely and gracefully.


    Between her eyebrows and eyes, she seems to have the ability to attract people''s soul. She often looks at the emperor of Chu on the tower of the city.


    Gu jiuci felt inexplicably familiar with this woman at the first sight.


    Why? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    She could not help but get close to the wall and wanted to see more carefully. However, when she wanted to see it, the girl turned around or raised her hand, always blocking her sight.


    At the end of the song, the girl jumped up and flew up the wall, smiling and saluting the emperor of Chu.


    "Three princesses, when you see the emperor who you have admired for a long time, when will you wait until you take off your veil?"


    Muye envoys urged the way.


    Xu yun''er intentionally threw a wink at the emperor of Chu, then slowly took off his veil. At this moment, most people breathed a breath of cool breath, especially the emperor of Chu.


    What a beautiful woman!


    "Come on! Come to me


    The emperor of Chu couldn''t wait to wave at the girl and motioned her to come. At that moment, Huo Mingche clenched the sword around his waist, and Gu jiuci paid close attention to the girl''s behavior.


    The emperor of Chu is not a man who makes his wisdom faint. Why is he so anxious today?


    Xu yun''er secretly hooks her lips. She is a fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. How can ordinary people resist her enchantment?


    She walked up to the emperor of Chu with a smile. Her head was just in front of the emperor''s feet. Then she looked up at the emperor with a sweet voice and pinched the water.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    "Good, good, straight, come to my side."


    Without saying a word, the emperor of Chu pulled up Xu yun''er and asked her to sit on the Dragon chair with him.


    Seeing this scene, Gu jiuci''s heart leaped suddenly, and strong uneasiness swept over his body...

 Chapter 1268

    "Thank you emperor ~"


    Xu yun''er got up deliberately, twisted her graceful waist and leaned against the emperor''s arms, her eyes could not hide her complacency.


    A mere mortal!


    On that day, after eating Qingniao''s elixir, she went directly to Muye according to Qingniao''s order, killed Muye''s princess, and colluded with Muye''s Prince for today.


    Xu yun''er thought of this place and looked around. Among the bustling civil and military officials, she first saw Huo Mingche. Even in the place where Su was full of beauties, she had never seen such a beautiful man.


    Even the beauty is better than Gu Qijue and Gu Qian.


    Xu yun''er''s heart swings, unconsciously licks the tongue, this time can''t be wrong, this man, sooner or later to become her bag of things!


    Her sight passed Huo Mingche, and soon saw Gu jiuci standing in the corner.


    In any case, even if she becomes a mortal, Gu jiuci is still so dazzling. She is so jealous!


    Gu jiuci, this time, the humiliation you have given me, I want to repay you thousands of times!


    Just at this time, Gu jiuci seems to feel something. As soon as she looks up, she looks at the princess Muye. At that moment, she clearly feels the intense hostility from the eyes of the princess.


    How strange!


    Gu jiuci''s eyebrows jump. There is always something wrong with the things tonight!


    "Emperor, my concubines are tired ~"


    Xu Yuner reached out to warm Mei and crossed the emperor of Chu''s chest, deliberately saying in Su Ruan''s voice.


    The emperor of Chu was so provoked by her that he could not resist, so he picked up Xu yun''er on the spot.


    "Drive back to the palace!"


    After that, he left the tower without waiting for civil and military officials to react.


    Gu jiuci and Gu looked at each other and were surprised in each other''s eyes.


    Mingming''s intelligence about Muye''s spy is that she is introverted. She doesn''t like to dress up or talk to people. But what''s the matter with the princess?


    As soon as the emperor left, Prime Minister Gu, as the head of civil and military officials, had to let everyone go and go home to enjoy the lantern with his family members.


    Gu jiuci was full of worries. When he came down from the city tower, he unconsciously walked to the river, sat on the stone steps, thinking about the future of Xiliang.


    People come and go on both sides of the river. People don''t know the treacherous situation of chaotang''s current politics. They still put lamps in the river and make their wishes one by one.


    The moon is full in the sky, and the lamp of Menghe river is gorgeous.


    Gu jiuci holds his chin in both hands and looks at the reflection of the moon in the river in a daze. In the bustle of the people, she is the only place where she is quiet.


    "Gu Tanhua, buy a river lamp and put it on?"


    A peddler who sells lamps warmly greets Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci just shook his head. The peddler was still enthusiastic.


    "Are you too expensive? It seems that on the face of Gu Tanhua, the villain''s River lamp can be bought one for free


    Gu jiuci was about to refuse again when a tall figure appeared in front of him.


    "Two, then."


    The deep and magnetic voice fell into her ears. Gu jiuci subconsciously got up and folded his hands together in front of her body.


    "Since it''s what the son of heaven wants, don''t give it away in vain!"


    At the same time, the peddler was full of gratitude for Huo Mingche, while he was afraid. He put the two river lamps on him and ran away.


    Huo Mingche is used to this scene. The people in Chang''an city are grateful for him for protecting his family and protecting the country. However, rumors about him eating children are also spreading, and the people believe it.


    He handed it to Gu jiuci calmly.


    "Don''t you have a wish?"


    "Well, of course there are."


    Gu jiuci awkwardly takes over the river lantern from Huo Mingche and puts it into the river with him. She also closes her eyes and makes a wish. In fact, she takes this opportunity to think about how to find a topic to talk with the real Yanluo.

 Chapter 1269

    After all, every time I see him, the timing is always so inappropriate.


    "What wish have you made?"


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she went up to the clear-cut face, and her heart was inexplicably shocked by the distance.


    "The country is peaceful and the people are in peace."


    Gu nine words dry reply way, in fact, she just did not make a wish, did not expect Huo Mingche even dropped his eyes, a look of lack of interest.


    "Don''t make a wish for your sweetheart?"


    "Sweetheart?"


    Gu jiuci looks embarrassed. She never expected that the God of war would be so gossipy. Is there something wrong with her intelligence recently? Why is there such a big contrast between them?


    "You can''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a sweetheart yet. Do you want to break the hearts of the gold in Chang''an City?"


    Gu jiuci denies and opens his fan. As usual, he pretends to be a amorous prodigal.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that Huo Mingche''s eyes could see through a lot of things. The more she was in front of him, the more careful she was to disguise herself.


    "That''s good."


    Huo Mingche heard the speech, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes. He murmured in a voice that only he could hear. There was even a trace of happiness in his tone.


    Gu jiuci stretched his ears, but he couldn''t hear what Huo Mingche said.


    The lamp of the two of them had floated to the middle of the river along the current, but it was strange that no matter the two lamps were always close to each other and never separated.


    Gu jiuci got up and clapped his hands, then politely said to Huo Mingche.


    "The day before yesterday, I had no time to thank you for your help. I will be free some other day...


    " I will be free today. "


    Did not wait for Gu jiuci to finish speaking, Huo Mingche lightly opened his mouth, making Gu jiuci slightly stunned.


    She only said a few polite words. How could anyone be so successful...


    "why?"


    Huo Mingche eyelid a lift, deep eyes straight looking at Gu jiuci.


    "Well... Then it''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. The son of a generation is also very resourceful. However, although I can''t help the night today, all the shop owners have gone to watch the Lantern...


    Gu jiuci''s bottom of the heart is still open in the middle of the night because of the difficulty. It''s only the men''s Xiaojin cave, but she can''t take the current God of war to such a place?


    After thinking about it, a choice came to her mind.


    "There is a shop still open. I hope the son of heaven will not dislike it."


    "What do you dislike of those who march and fight?"


    Huo Mingche opened his mouth with indifference, and his face was extremely calm.


    "Please, then."


    Gu nine words to walk ahead of the way, the suspicious heart of Tucao, how do you feel Huo Ming Chi today must make complaints about her?


    East city gate, a two-story bistro.


    Gu jiuci is familiar with the way and greets the waiter to order.


    "Waiter, two meat and two vegetables, two drinks and cold dishes!"


    "OK! Gu Tanhua orders, and the kitchen is in a hurry! "


    Huo Mingche sits opposite Gu jiuci and looks at the second floor of the whole restaurant. Even if it is so late, there are still three or five tables of guests.


    "Why is it so busy here?"


    "Hey, you don''t know about it ~"


    Gu jiuci smiles mysteriously, and there is a trace of pride between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1270

    As soon as she was about to explain the reason, the bartender came over with three dishes of cold dishes.


    "Gu Tanhua, this is a dish of cold dishes given by our shopkeeper. If you hadn''t inscribed a plaque for our shop, we would not have had a good day in our shop. You can eat and drink well! This is the burning knife in the early spring. It will satisfy you! "


    "Ha ha, I''m quite satisfied. You''re busy with your work."


    Gu jiuci pulled a corner of the mouth, originally wanted to sell a pass in front of Huo Mingche, but he was stabbed by the shopkeeper.


    "So it seems that the rumors are really good."


    Huo Mingche clearly nodded, picked up the bottle and leaned over to pour wine for Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci stares at Huo Mingche''s actions, always feeling something strange. After thinking about it for a long time, Gu jiuci remembered that this was the first time that she was taken care of like a girl.


    Those friends think she is a man, plus her reputation in Chang''an, it is her who pays the bill every time. She comes to manage this and that.


    "In fact, the food in this shop is really good. I just wrote a plaque on a whim. I didn''t expect that all the government would come to taste it. Over time, the business would be better. In the final analysis, the shop owner was good..."


    as Gu jiuci said, she picked up chopsticks to clip peanuts in the dish. Suddenly, her hand slipped, and the peanuts flew when they hit the ground. She threw them subconsciously Wrist.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes fell on her hands, which meant a lot to me.


    "Good at it."


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s face changed, he immediately loosened his hand, and the peanuts fell on the ground.


    "The son of a man is joking. I''m a flower seeker in the literary examination. I''m not like the son of a son. It''s just a coincidence that I''ve got my skills."


    "There are not so many coincidences in this world. The cocoon in your palm can''t be ground without ten years'' hard work."


    Huo Mingche''s face calmly pierces Gu jiuci, and his eyes fall on Gu jiuci''s wine cup... Or full.


    "I......


    Gu jiuci was upset in the bottom of her heart. Huo Mingche was so careful. How could she show such a big horse foot!


    Waiting for her to come up with any countermeasures, he heard Huo Mingche''s low voice again.


    "The third prince and the crown prince are now in full swing. You and Gu XiangNeng are on their own in such a situation. Huo Mou admires the Liangjiang country in Xi''an. You don''t have to be on guard against me."


    "You don''t have to be on my guard. "


    hearing this, Gu jiuci suddenly raised his head and gave Huo Mingche a sincere and magnanimous look.


    At this moment, her heart beat fast like a mad rabbit. She was 15 years old. She was lying in the treacherous clouds day by day. She knew that the most terrible thing in the world was human heart, and the most untrustworthy one was human heart.


    But... She wants to believe Huo Mingche because of this sentence, because of this look.


    "You''re the first... To say that about me and dad."


    The cynicism on Gu jiuci''s face, which was deliberately pretended to be, was all put away and gradually became serious.


    "My father and Mr. Gu are old friends. If not for Mr. Gu, the grain and grass on the border will be in danger. Now the border is peaceful, and the princes are fighting for power and profit, but none of them put the people in their hearts. However, with the southern palace of my town at hand, Mr. Gu is not fighting alone. "


    When Gu jiuci heard the speech, her hand holding the cup trembled for a moment, and a myriad of emotions suddenly rose in her heart. For a long time, she watched her father alone, standing against the structure of those aristocratic families, seeking happiness for the people.


    She also wants to be such a person. Over the past five years, she has been trembling and wearing a mask. What she really wants to say in her heart, however, has no way to tell others, nor dare she dare to tell others.


    Although thousands of people admire her, no one understands her.


    "Today, the story of the city tower has always made me uneasy. Did the general know something about Muye after years in the frontier?"


    Gu jiuci finally stopped covering up and asked directly.


    After all, her network is not that thorough.


    See she finally unloaded the guard, Huo Mingche faintly raised the lip corner.


    "According to the spies in our army, the old emperor of Muye died of illness. The Regent assisted the young prince to ascend the throne and suddenly proposed to make peace. I didn''t expect it to happen in a hurry. It''s a strange thing that the whole pastoral area still upholds the army and the whole people fight in Zhuzhou

 Chapter 1271

    "Do you mean it''s a trap at all?"


    Gu jiuci listened carefully. He inhaled the cold air and sneezed heavily.


    Huo Mingche immediately closed the window at hand.


    "It''s not settled, but be careful. I think the princess Muye is not a good kind. "


    Huo Mingche finish saying, just the second to serve, he put the small two side, whispered a word.


    Gu jiuci, holding chopsticks, unconsciously pokes at the dish, pondering over the information provided by Huo Mingche, without noticing what he said.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that this Muye princess is a bit strange. She is not a Royal Princess at all. Instead, it looks like..."


    it seems to be the flower queen she is used to seeing in GouLan tile houses...


    "as long as it is sent by the Minister for self-protection, it is not a real princess, but also a real princess."


    Huo Mingche said while pushing the dish to Gu jiuci.


    "You suspect she''s fake, too?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes brightened, and the feeling that "someone finally wanted to go with her" was really good.


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche looked at her clear eyes and nodded heavily.


    At this time, a soldier came to Huo Mingche and whispered two words.


    Gu jiuci saw his expression change slightly, and immediately understood.


    "It''s important to protect the city. Please help yourself, general."


    "Well, it''s getting dark. You should go home earlier."


    Huo Mingche Shi ran got up, and his eyes fell on the glass of Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "There is no need to force."


    Gu jiuci followed his eyes and looked at his glass, which was still full of a drop.


    She suddenly face a embarrassed, just want to look up to explain, but only see Huo Mingche''s back, disappear in the corner of the stairs.


    Gu jiuci opened the window and watched Huo Mingche''s back disappear in the thick fog of the night. He murmured with one hand holding his cheek.


    "In this case, it''s also a pretty guy who''s personal to people ~"


    "what kind of cute guy?"


    She had just finished speaking, the bartender''s cold mouth, scared her.


    Gu jiuci hurriedly put his hand down and sat in a critical position.


    "Nothing, but I didn''t call you."


    "Oh, it was the son of a generation who sent it to Gu Tanhua."


    The bartender said with a smile, and then put a cup of Niu Ru in front of Gu jiuci.


    "This son of a generation is really strange. Only women drink cow Ru, and no man drinks it. Gu Tanhua, did you not offend the son of God and he wanted to tease you like this? "


    The bartender asked, but Gu jiuci''s face turned red and his heart sank! Subconsciously look at the glass full of wine!


    Oh, no! Could he have seen that she was a girl?!!!


    She didn''t intend to let him know this secret!!!

 Chapter 1272

    Later, Gu jiuci couldn''t eat at all, so he settled the account in a hurry. He went back home with a nervous mood, only to find that Gu''s father was not at home.


    "Housekeeper! Where''s my dad? Should he have gone to GouLan tile house to drink flower wine on his back? "


    Gu jiuci took the old housekeeper''s shoulder and asked.


    "Young master, are you kidding? The master is not you! It''s said that something serious happened in the palace. As soon as the front foot of the Master arrived at the house, the back foot was announced into the palace, and he has not come back yet! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu jiuci immediately froze. Even if he had been fighting with Muye for so many years, the number of times his father entered the palace at night was very few. Every time he entered the palace, it must be a big event.


    "Housekeeper, get my horse out of here. I want to go into the palace!"


    Gu jiuci went out in a hurry. At this time, the sound of rutting came from the distance. It was Gu''s chariots and horses.


    "Daddy


    Gu jiuci didn''t wait for the car to stop, so he rushed up. As soon as he lifted the curtain, Gu Xiang walked out of the car with tired face.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    She asked in a hurry.


    "Tonight, the emperor was assassinated in his bedroom."


    Gu Xiang''s face is dignified.


    "What? The injury... "


    Gu jiuci''s face suddenly turned white. Before he finished, his father raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Fortunately, the emperor was not hurt. The assassin was also killed by the imperial guards on the spot, and the storm has been calmed. "


    "Who is Princess Xu?"


    Gu jiuci first breathed a sigh of relief, and then lengbu Ding had doubts.


    "It''s the Muye princess that Ni saw on the tower today. The emperor was very pleased that she had done a good job in escorting her. The emperor was so pleased that she was canonized as a princess on the spot. I was summoned to come tonight to discuss the conferment of the title tomorrow. "


    Gu Xiang said meaningfully, his voice tired and powerless.


    Gu jiuci held him fast with his eyes and hands, and all kinds of thoughts floated from his heart.


    "Isn''t she flying to block the knife? Can she stand the canonization ceremony tomorrow? "


    "I can''t stand it. She''s not hurt at all. Your majesty praised her for her Kung Fu."


    "What?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened. He could avoid the eyes of the imperial bodyguards and enter the emperor''s bedroom. How sophisticated the assassin had to be? But this woman with a little Kung Fu could save the emperor of Chu from the assassin''s hands without injury.


    "There is something strange about it. What about the assassin? Have you ever made a thorough investigation? What country''s assassin? "


    "Your Majesty has announced that the commander-in-chief and the king''s son of Zhennan will investigate the case thoroughly. I think there will be news soon. He''s not stupid


    My father''s whole body was leaning on Gu jiuci''s body, and he was obviously very tired. Gu jiuci quickly called his servants to help him go back to his room to rest.


    "I think your majesty is not far away from muddle headed. On the tower today, only the Muye princess is left in his eyes. Does he forget that hundreds of thousands of white bones have been accumulated in the border areas for more than 20 years?"


    Gu jiuci is not angry but mutters in a low voice. Gu Xiang is scared and scolds.


    "Shut up! Your majesty is so wise today. Do you want us all to be buried in your mouth? "


    Gu jiuci trembled with fright, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    It is the most ruthless royal family. One day, one can be a courtier, another can be a prisoner. Her face is white, light way.

 Chapter 1273

    "I know, Dad, you should have a rest earlier. The girl in Tianxiang building is still waiting for me."


    "You''re going out again!"


    Gu Xiang deliberately raised his voice, broke out and swore. Gu jiuci squeezed his eyes towards his father and turned out.


    In fact, over the years, her camouflage is not completely useless, at least this GouLan tile house is a perfect place to hide people''s eyes. Other people think that Gu Xiang''s son is romantic and can''t be a great success.


    However, in the past five years, she has built Tianji tower, the third largest spy site in the world.


    No one knows who is behind the Tianji building. The people in the Jianghu only know that it rises overnight. No one knows the real location of Tianji building. However, those in distress can seek refuge from Tianji building as long as they have what they want.


    It is night, Gu jiuci sleeps in the room of Huakui in Tianxiang Pavilion, repeatedly having nightmares.


    After a while, Princess Muye turned into a big fox and swallowed her up. After a while, Huo Mingche exposed her daughter in public. The emperor was very angry, and all the officials threw cabbage on her.


    Until the east of the fish belly white, she was difficult and stable sleep, and Huo Mingche can return to Zhennan palace.


    Old Tai Jun got up early and waited for him. When he came back, he was busy ordering people to change clothes for him.


    "Eat first, and then go to sleep."


    "Well, granny, go to sleep."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes in a trace of intolerance, obediently sat down to eat.


    "I''m old and I don''t feel much. It''s you. You''re 25 years old and you don''t have a daughter-in-law. When I''m dead, who else will watch you come back and let you have a bite of hot rice? "


    The old Taijun mentioned this, but he was not happy to talk about it.


    "Last spring hunting, did not that girl like you? My grandson is the son of the royal family. He will be the only prince of the opposite sex in Xiliang. How can these aristocratic families have no vision? "


    Huo Mingche just drank a mouthful of soup, heard this, the movement on the hand slightly a meal.


    "Granny, didn''t I have an engagement?"


    The old prince was slightly stunned and thought of the past with difficulty.


    "That''s a joke your father and Gu Xiang played after they were drunk several decades ago. They said that they would marry you if they had a daughter. But now the Gu family is also a boy, that boy....


    even the old Taijun who lives in seclusion has heard of Gu jiuci.


    "Hold the heart of Chang''an girl in your hand. He will not worry about getting a daughter-in-law. You''ve become a big problem. Tell me... When will you find me a granddaughter-in-law?"


    "Soon."


    Huo Mingche drooped his eyes and hid his smile. He replied meaningfully.


    The next day, the emperor of Chu held a grand canonization ceremony for the Muye princess. She was second only to the crown prince''s natural mother queen and the third prince''s deceased mother, huangguifei.


    During the canonization ceremony, Gu jiuci stood closer to him. He carefully recorded the appearance of the Muye princess in his heart. When he went back, he drew it and gave it to Tianji pavilion to inquire.


    One thing was not settled, and the other was still pressing on her mind.


    Think about it, or to face bravely, this day off mu, Gu jiuci specially carrying gifts and name, personally visit Zhennan Wangfu.


    "It turns out that Gu Tanhua, who is famous in Chang''an, has lost his welcome."


    Did not expect to meet her, unexpectedly is Huo Mingche''s grandmother, Gu jiuci immediately obedient salute.


    "How dare you make a mistake in front of the old princess, I was not born when you galloped on the battlefield. Please have a seat


    Then she quickly helped the old princess to sit down and bring up the business.


    "Isn''t the son of heaven here today?"


    "Oh, what a coincidence, he...

 Chapter 1274

    "He went out today..."


    the old princess said regretfully. Few people paid a visit to the south palace of their town, but it was not easy for the most famous young Jun of the imperial capital to visit him, just in time for Huo Mingche not to be at home.


    Gu jiuci also did not expect that she should come so unfortunately.


    "It''s OK, younger generation, next time..."


    "I don''t often stay at home. Next time, you''ll come directly to the barracks to look for me."


    Her voice did not fall, but was interrupted by a low, magnetic voice.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously looked back, and saw Huo Mingche in silver armor, carrying a sword to her, step by step, with a charming momentum. Or maybe it''s her conscience.


    "When I came back just in time, I asked people to serve. It''s rare that the house is so busy. "


    The old princess said happily, Huo Mingche immediately nodded and said yes, and then looked at Gu jiuci.


    For some reason, Gu jiuci suddenly felt a little nervous. He avoided his eyes and stood next to the old princess.


    Gu Tanhua, which runs across the whole Chang''an City, is like a rabbit at the moment. He wants to shrink in the corner. It''s really interesting.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes flashed a smile, also did not say what.


    During the meal, Gu jiuci always felt uncomfortable and did not dare to look at Huo Mingche. He had to chat with the old princess all the time, which made the old princess very happy.


    "Oh, we haven''t been so angry for a long time. Gu Xiang is very lucky. You are such a smart and lively son. Unlike my grandson, I can''t hold out a fart for a long time."


    The old princess takes Gu jiuci''s hand and praises her. She doesn''t forget to bury her grandson.


    "Princess, what''s the point? I''m just a scholar. The general is a god of war with many achievements, and he is respected by the people."


    Gu jiuci said in a hurry.


    "Well, if my che''er is half as good-natured as you, I won''t worry that he won''t be able to marry his daughter-in-law."


    The old prince murmured. Gu jiuci kept a smile on his face, but in his heart he couldn''t help himself. It was really hard for Yan Luo to find his daughter-in-law.


    "Granny, I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest."


    "Good, good, old body rest, don''t delay your young people''s intercourse."


    After lunch, old Tai Jun returned to the courtyard to have a rest. There were only Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche in the dining room.


    Gu jiuci''s fingers tangled around the corner of his clothes, and finally plucked up the courage to speak, but Huo Mingche robbed him first.


    "Wait for me in the study."


    After that, Huo Mingche did not wait for her answer, and then left.


    "Er..."


    Gu jiuci was led to the study by his servant.


    "The son of God will be here later. Please wait a moment for Gu Tanhua."


    When the little girl finished, she ran away with a red face. Gu jiuci didn''t even have a chance to ask questions.


    She was bored and had to look around at the whole study. She thought that the study of martial arts practitioners in the world should be full of military books. Unexpectedly, all the classics and history books, mountain and river atlas, medical classics and arithmetic could be found in this study.


    Gu jiuci randomly pulls out a book, but unexpectedly it is the only one.


    "It''s even more than my family''s collection of books..."


    before her voice fell, the door of the study was pushed open with a squeak, and a cheerful figure came in against the light.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously looked up at the past, even though he had seen countless beautiful men in the world, he was still shocked.


    The man was wearing a long black robe, which was like ink on Xuan paper. He had only a white jade hairpin on his head, but his temperament was noble and noble, and his character was rebellious. It''s different from when he''s wearing armor!


    Lang Yan is unique, and there is no other in the world.


    Gu jiuci''s book should fall on the ground. Once upon a time, the Qianjin of Chang''an City blocked several streets to see her, but she could not understand it.

 Chapter 1275

    Now see Huo Mingche, she suddenly can understand the mood of those gold.


    "Pa"


    as soon as the book landed, Gu jiuci suddenly regained his mind and quickly bent over to pick up the book and said with a dry smile.


    "I can''t imagine that the general has such a gentle side. If the golden men of Chang''an City meet, they will marry and refuse to quit. Ha ha... "


    " what about you? "


    Huo Mingche fixed eyes on her, suddenly opened his lips.


    Gu jiuci''s heart jumped wildly. What does he mean?


    "What... What?"


    At the moment, she is really flustered.


    Huo Mingche eyes flashed a dark awn, step by step toward her.


    Gu jiuci''s feet move, instinctively want to retreat, can turn to think, she can''t advise! Then hard to bear his deep eyes, dead shoulder!


    When the man came to her, the excessively handsome face was close at hand, which made her heart jump like a rabbit.


    All of a sudden, he took away the book in her hand and put it back where it was, as if nothing had happened.


    "My father and your father have been friends for many years, so you should call me brother."


    "Brother?"


    How can you jump so fast? Gu jiuci opened his mouth with a confused face.


    "Good points."


    Did not expect Huo Mingche eyebrows slightly wrinkled, tone unhappy, directly turned to the desk, throw Gu jiuci a high figure.


    Gu jiuci''s stubborn temper immediately came up, no one has been so critical with her from small to big!


    Since you have to talk about seniority in front of me, I''m sick of you!


    With this in mind, Gu jiuci had an idea and learned Xu yun''er''s twisted and artificial voice that day.


    "Then I''ll call you... Che ~ Ge ~ Ge ~"


    the voice that went around 70 or 80 turns called out. Gu jiuci had goose bumps all over herself. She immediately stared at Huo Mingche with interest, waiting for him to get angry.


    Huo Mingche''s face really changed in a flash, but there was no gu jiuci imagination of the gas black, black purple. Instead, he was surprised for a moment, then meaningful, and then regained his composure. His eyes fell on the volume in his hand, and he said faintly.


    "Very good."


    "Very good?!!"


    Gu jiuci ten thousand did not expect Huo Mingche will be this reaction, this is her turn to stare big eyes, a frightened expression.


    "I''m so disgusting, do you still feel good?"


    Gu jiuci felt that Huo Mingche was really playing a trick on her. He rushed to Huo Mingche''s opposite, clapped his hands on the desk, bent down and asked.


    Just at this time, Huo Mingche lifted his eyes, four eyes relative, close breath can be heard.


    Gu Jiu''s words, like an arrow like flying away, embarrassed hands and feet curled up, do not know where to put.


    Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci, what''s the matter with you today? In the weekdays, you linger in the flowers, aren''t you quite calm? How come today''s immobile deer bump around?


    Huo Mingche seems to be used to her startled appearance, indifferent asked.


    "Why did you come to me today?"


    When he said this, he suddenly thought of the matter.


    "That night... Why did you ask the second to give me Niu ru?"


    "Do you really want to know?"

 Chapter 1276

    "I..."


    at this moment, a strong instinct hinted at the bottom of my heart that Gu jiuci should not listen to this answer, but it was too late.


    Huo Mingche always does not give her a chance to choose.


    "Strong liquor is not good for women."


    "Boom


    His voice dropped, Gu jiuci only felt that the thunder was thundering!


    From childhood to adulthood, her father taught her how to disguise as a man. Even before she could remember, she thought she was a man. Over the years, although life is also like walking on thin ice, but she also dare to say that there is no one more like her woman disguised as a man.


    Even those who sleep with her in Tianxiang tower don''t know. How does Huo Mingche know!


    "How did you... How did you find out?"


    Huo Mingche''s mind immediately appeared that day under the tree, she fell and was hugged by him.


    A martial arts practitioner has a keen sense of five senses. What''s more, he is now one of the top five masters in the list of heroes in the world. No matter her breath, body shape or pulse, there are flaws everywhere!


    What''s more, when he held her, she was... Close to his chest...


    thinking about this, the tip of the man''s ear quickly turned red.


    However, Gu jiuci was in a state of confusion at the moment and did not notice this detail at all.


    She was full of thinking that now she was the supreme minister as a woman. If her identity was revealed, it would be the crime of deceiving the monarch by killing her head. Not only would she die, but the whole Gu family would be buried with her.


    She must let Huo Mingche keep this secret, absolutely can''t say it!


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and tried to recover his composure. Since Huo Mingche did not immediately expose himself in public, there was naturally room for discussion.


    "What are your terms?"


    She looked directly into Huo Mingche''s eyes, the secret was revealed, but there was no fear and fear before.


    "If you were my closest relative, I would go to the end of each other."


    Huo Mingche put down the brush in his hand and opened his mouth with profound meaning.


    Gu jiuci failed to understand.


    "So...


    " so you married me. "


    "What do you say?!!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened... Almost out of the frame.


    At the moment, her heart is not the deer, but the deer flying!


    She had thought of countless possibilities, and even thought of supporting Zhennan Wangfu to seek power and usurp the throne with the help of her family, but she never thought that his request was to let her marry him!!!


    "Gu jiuci, I''m happy with you."


    "You and I have an old engagement."


    Gu jiuci does not say how he is muddleheaded out of Zhennan Wangfu, all the way, Huo Mingche''s words echoed in her mind.


    Isn''t it said that the cruel and merciless hell in the world? How can this confession come?


    Over the years, although she has received numerous love poems, all of them are love letters from women. She has never accepted a man''s confession. What should I do?


    this strange feeling lingers in her mind.


    Zhennan Wangfu, in the study.


    The girl has escaped without a trace, Huo Mingche''s line of sight just recovers from the porch, in the eye flashed a touch of raw vexation.

 Chapter 1277

    "Scared her."


    Gu jiuci was really scared for the first time in his life.


    After that, for several days, she tried to avoid Huo Mingche, and she would not attend any meeting he attended. Even on the early morning, let subordinates check Huo Mingche''s route in advance, and then avoid him to walk.


    So muddleheaded spent several days, and the Chu emperor these days early Dynasty is also muddleheaded. In the early days of this day, the eunuch came to sing.


    "Your Majesty has an order. This morning, Mr. Gu will take charge of the overall situation, and the major events can be transferred to me by Mr. Gu. I''m here ~"


    as soon as the eunuch''s voice falls, the faces of civil and military officials suddenly change.


    "Let the prime minister preside over the early dynasty? There has never been such a precedent in this dynasty


    "Yes, isn''t the prime minister more powerful than the Regent of the previous dynasty?"


    "If your majesty is not in good health, according to the ancestral system, the prince should preside over the affairs..."


    several counsellors headed by Du Taifu immediately talked about it, and Prime Minister Gu, who was in high popularity, did not show any smile, but a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Gu jiuci pinched the jade plate in his hand, and his face was serious. This was the first time that the emperor of Chu did not go to the early Dynasty. In the past, she was in poor health and had to hold on to the discussion... She suddenly smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    After coming down to the court, most of the civil and military officials gathered around his father to make friends. Gu jiuci quickly took advantage of the people''s indifference to stop the eunuchs close to the emperor of Chu.


    "Father Zhang, how is your majesty? What do the doctors say? "


    Gu jiuci is concerned about the question, did not expect Zhang eunuch''s face flashed a touch of warm g voice color!


    "Where does the emperor stay these days?"


    According to the truth, a foreign minister of her shouldn''t have inquired into these things. But in the past years, she helped father-in-law Zhang a lot. In addition, the emperor of Chu trusted their father and son, so he lowered his voice to her ear and said.


    "It''s not our new concubine Xu, who knows everything. Several Prince''s advice and persuasion were scolded by the emperor. I kindly remind Gu Tanhua that your grace is very strong. You must not touch this mould


    "Thank you for your advice. I remember it."


    Gu jiuci puts a gold leaf in father-in-law''s sleeve with a smile, but a bad premonition rises in his heart.


    On the way back to the mansion, Gu jiuci told his father everything he heard.


    "It seems that this Xu yun''er is very complicated. If you don''t find out her details thoroughly, there will be a lot of chaos in Xiliang."


    "She''s very clever. She not only gets special favor, but also makes the fire of the ministers aim at me. ADI, your father and I have been quite eye-catching recently, so I can only leave it to you. "


    Gu Xiang said with a deep face.


    "Good."


    Sure enough, the emperor of Chu didn''t go to court for several days, and he put all the things to his father, but he was not a vegetarian prime minister. After a while, everyone knew the real reason why his majesty didn''t go to court early.


    Many remonstrating officials have already begun to write notes to invite the emperor, and the admonishment rain and dew are all stained.


    Even so, recently, the prime minister''s office was still a small house. Gu jiuci took this as an excuse and wandered around GouLan tile houses all day long and did not return all night.


    In fact, it is to let Tianji building seize the time to inquire about Muye''s news.


    The rest of the day, Gu jiuci stretched a stretch, pretended to be satisfied from the Huakui''s room, did not expect to meet Huo Mingche on the narrow road!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Gu jiuci''s heart booms. How can you feel guilty when a heartless man is caught and Jian is present?!!!

 Chapter 1278

    Huo Mingche''s deep and deep eyes looked Gu jiuci from top to bottom.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously tidied up her clothes that she had just managed to disrupt. I don''t know why, I always feel that his eyes are as real as if he had stripped them off one by one.


    "That..."


    she was just trying to find an excuse to explain, but Yunxiang in the house thought she was in trouble, so she walked up to her and teased her tenderly.


    "Gu Tanhua is really merciless. Yesterday, I was married with you, but today I don''t know anyone when I put on my pants..."


    "I didn''t..."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes changed, and Gu jiuci''s face suddenly turned red.


    "It seems that Gu Tanhua had a good time last night."


    Huo Mingche picks eyebrow, the tone is particularly meaningful.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is inexplicably raised a group of fire, you clearly know that I am a woman, can''t do that kind of thing, you still make fun of me.


    So she did not want to go back.


    "The most beautiful people in Chang''an city are tianxianglou. I didn''t expect to meet a general here. The general has good taste."


    Gu jiuci compared a grimace to Huo Mingche in the bottom of my heart.


    You disgust me, then I disgust to death you!


    "Unfortunately, I''ve come to see you."


    Huo Mingche looked at her coolly and her voice sank.


    Gu jiuci''s heart immediately sank with his voice. It felt as if she had been caught by the master when she was young. She wanted to turn around and jump out of the window.


    It''s impossible to jump out of the window. In the private room on the top floor of Tianxiang building,


    Gu jiuci stood by the corner of his clothes, glancing at the table from time to time, and calmly sat at the table drinking tea.


    "Your Majesty was assassinated that night. Although the assassin was killed on the spot, I still found out something about it. In the residence of the eunuchs and maids in the Imperial City, my men found another assassin who secretly received information about the dungeon in the army. Yesterday, he confessed that they had sneaked into Xiliang as a caravan half a year ago. On the day when the envoys entered Chang''an, they mixed in with the envoys


    "So this is clearly a play planned by Xu Yuner. Now there are both human evidence and material evidence?"


    Hearing Huo Mingche''s words, Gu jiuci''s eyes brightened and subconsciously walked toward him. However, after two steps, she suddenly remembered what happened in Zhennan palace that day. She immediately returned to her original place in embarrassment.


    Her small movements, all fell in Huo Mingche''s eyes.


    "I will protect your secret. What I told you in my study that day, you don''t need to give me an answer in a hurry. I''ll wait slowly. "


    "What if the answer is not what you want?"


    The brain, nine hot words.


    Huo Mingche looks dim and his tone is slightly bitter.


    "I''ll take care of you too. Come and sit down."


    However, when he saw his sad face, he suddenly said.


    She poured him a cup of tea with guilt.


    "Now that all the evidence and evidence are available, why don''t we go into the palace to see the emperor immediately and expose the plot of Princess Muye?"


    "Late."


    Huo Mingche shook his head slightly.


    "The assassin was poisoned when he came to Xiliang. When the result of the trial was found yesterday, he was also poisoned and died, and his testimony became a headless case."


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 1279

    Gu jiuci Qi clapped his hand on the table, and suddenly the corner of the table broke.


    "Not bad."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes fall on that neat section, pick eyebrow way.


    "Worse than you."


    There is no secret in front of Huo Mingche, so she is not hiding.


    "There is a saying in the art of war. Those who are upright are most afraid of cunning skills, but you will not lose. "


    Hear Huo Mingche so boast of her, Gu jiuci in the heart has so little joy.


    "Fortunately, there are also generals like you and Zhennan king in Xiliang. You can''t shake Xiliang with a princess of Muye!"


    At this time, outside the door came the sound of knocking on the door. It was the generals who urged Huo Mingche.


    "You just have to remember to treat people in the same way. If there is any difficulty, come to the barracks and look for me. "


    Huo Mingche put a black iron token on the table.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci nodded and agreed. After seeing Huo Mingche leave, she curiously picked up the black iron token on the table. She thought it was just an ordinary pass token, until she saw the words on it. She was shocked.


    This is not an ordinary token, this is the emperor of Chu, in order to reward Huo Mingche, specially gave him a black iron death warrant!


    Just at this moment, the boy knocked on the door and came in and brought the cow Ru and the snacks.


    "Gu Tanhua, this is what the prince ordered me to buy for you on the South Street."


    Nansifang Niu Nu and yunzizhai''s Jujube mud cake are her favorite snacks.


    Gu jiuci''s heart moved. She didn''t expect that he would be so careful. Even her father didn''t know all about her preferences.


    The melancholy that lingered in her heart these days was suddenly dissolved in the sour and sweet pastry.


    She had a good appetite to finish breakfast, and then slowly went downstairs, just in the daytime, the girls of Tianxiang building were all resting, one by one gathered in the hall for chatting and joking.


    They always chat about three topics are inseparable from her and romantic, Gu jiuci originally did not intend to care.


    But as soon as she stepped down two steps, she heard the name of Huo Mingche ringing in the girls'' mouths.


    "I didn''t expect to have a closer look at it. The son''s appearance is unparalleled in the world."


    "That''s natural. When the king and Princess of Zhennan were famous beauties in Chang''an City when they were young, where could the children born be worse?"


    "Oh! Early on, I heard a rumor that the son of a son ate a child, which scared Wang Shi back to the city that day, but I couldn''t go to the street to meet him. If I get the favor of the son of heaven, I will be the concubine now ~ "


    " dream of your yellow wine. Now the rumor has been broken, and every family is asking about the eight characters of the son''s birthday. That round will get you


    Gu jiuci can''t help but listen to these words into his heart, so many girls began to pay attention to Huo Mingche. Strangely, she was somehow uncomfortable.


    "Only a few days after I came back, the hearts of all the young people stirred up."


    She unconsciously mumbled a few words, quickened her pace and left Tianxiang building.


    Although Gu jiuci is in a better mood, things are still going in the worst direction.


    After the morning of the next day, Duke Zhang stopped her in a hurry, saying that his majesty announced that she had something to do.


    In the past, she had not been publicized by his majesty, but most of them were in the study, playing chess with his majesty, appreciating flowers and so on. But this time, the situation was really different from that in the past. Duke Zhang led her into the back palace...


    after she entered the inner hall, she only looked up and then suddenly lowered her head.


    Just because of this scene, it''s so hot!

 Chapter 1280

    The so-called Muye princess is wearing less than the Huakui of Tianxiang Pavilion at the moment. The whole person is like an octopus, leaning against the bosom of the emperor of Chu.


    Xu yun''er glances at Gu jiuci. She is quite strange. If she is a woman, she should not be shy and avoid suspicion.


    Did Gu jiuci really become a man?


    After Xu yun''er entered the mortal world from Yousu mountain, in order to avoid being detected by the mortal demon catcher and the earth immortal, which leads to the disclosure of the matter, she specially takes pills according to the requirements of Qingniao, and can only display fox charm and low-level magic. So now we can''t tell whether Gu jiuci is female or male.


    Gu jiuci lowered his head, but he could obviously feel a bad look at himself.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with your Majesty''s xuanweichen coming?"


    "The imperial concubine is tired of staying in the palace. If you want to go out for a walk, I want to ask the Ministry of household to transfer money to repair the spoon palace in a month, so that the princess can have fun. What do you think of it? "


    As he spoke, the emperor held Xu yun''er in his arms. From time to time, he stopped to eat what Xu Yuner had fed him. How to look at this scene, how arrogant and extravagant Yin Yi, how the king of subjugation!


    Gu jiuci clenched her fist, almost in spite of her anger. After listening to the emperor of Chu, she wanted to learn from the ancient admonisher. She was angry and spurted back, but she resisted.


    "Your Majesty, I have checked the accounts of the Ministry of finance today. The former Minister of state has been greedy for nearly 30% of the Treasury''s silver. In addition, we have been fighting with Muye for more than 20 years. Now, the Treasury is empty, and there is not much left.


    Now is the time for recuperation. I dare to ask your majesty to postpone the repair of the soup pond, so as not to waste people and money and shake the foundation of the country. "


    Gu jiuci said the last sentence, "plop" knelt down, almost tears.


    Listen to her say so, Chu emperor''s face flashed a trace of hesitation.


    Xu yun''er can''t go to the soup pool to enjoy the happiness, suddenly cool mouth way.


    "Your Majesty, Muye is also building a huge palace to celebrate the peace between the two countries. Xiliang has more financial resources than Muye. Can''t he afford to build a small pond?


    In the final analysis, it is the civil and military officials in Xiliang who do not believe in my concubine, and always take my concubine as an outsider! "


    Finish saying that, she also whining to pounce in Chu emperor''s bosom, falsely cry, Chu emperor''s attention all was attracted by her in the past, while coax her, at the same time denounce Gu jiuci.


    "Why can''t I even take out this money? Now the world is peaceful, and the money in the Treasury is not in urgent need! All right, yun''er doesn''t cry ~ "


    Gu jiuci''s fire is about to rise to the sky. How she wants to scold immediately and lose her head!


    But at this moment, her mind suddenly came up with what Huo Mingche said to her.


    "You just have to remember to treat people in the same way. "


    Gu jiuci calmed down and calmed herself down. When Xu Yuner finished crying and howling, she slowly saluted again.


    "What do you say, your majesty has no time to pamper you. In this deep palace, you are allowed to exchange information with Muye. All the civil and military officials in the full Dynasty are your Majesty''s servants. I dare not treat you as an outsider!"


    She said this, then face calm raised her head, sure enough, Chu emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    He has always been suspicious. In addition to the war of more than 20 years, there are detailed works of pastoral areas in the country. The emperor of Chu has been like a bird of terror. Many years ago, he specially ordered that the harem should not contact with the outside world except for visiting relatives and visiting once a month. Especially, the concubines from foreign countries are even exempted from visiting and visiting relatives.


    Xu yun''er didn''t expect Gu jiuci to suddenly put forward this stubble, and his face turned pale.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! I am already your Majesty''s concubine. How can I communicate with Makino? "


    "Why? How did the imperial concubine know that Muye was building a palace? I remember that when I sent the envoys to leave, the envoys told me that Muye''s Treasury was empty and they were grasping the people''s livelihood of the country ~ "


    Gu jiuci said with a confused expression, and she deliberately emphasized the conversation with the envoy.

 Chapter 1281

    The emperor of Chu pushed Xu yun''er away.


    "Your Majesty"


    Xu yun''er was a little flustered and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Gu jiuci sneers in his heart. I''m a woman, too.


    "Your Majesty, this pond can be repaired, but your majesty will allow me two months. In recent years, there are few strong men in the border areas, and the rest are old women and children. Their work is slower, but two months is probably enough. "


    The more Gu jiuci said this, the more ashamed the emperor of Chu was. He immediately waved his hand.


    "Forget it, the officers and men have shed their heads and shed blood for my country. How can I let their families build soup ponds for me? It''s unnecessary to mention this matter in the future. It''s a rare day for peace in the world. Let''s join hands to cultivate our health and nourish our health, so that Xiliang will become rich and strong as soon as possible. "


    After that, the emperor of Chu even stood up and helped Gu jiuci up from the ground.


    "Gu Qing, please get up quickly."


    This action of Chu emperor was already an apology and self reflection for his behavior. Gu jiuci immediately praised him and got up.


    Xu yun''er stood up in a hurry and called "Your Majesty" softly.


    However, the Chu emperor did not hear the general, and Gu jiuci left her bedroom.


    When Gu jiuci came out of the study of the emperor of Chu, he was already in the middle of the sun. Although it was spring, the sun at noon was still dazzling.


    Just after the palace gate, Gu jiuci saw the young man standing outside with a sword in his hand. His eyes were fixed on this place. Seeing her coming out, he immediately strode towards her.


    It''s Huo Mingche.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Gu jiuci lenglengleng asked.


    "Otherwise?"


    Huo Mingche asked lightly, but her eyes looked her up and down. After confirming that she had nothing to do, she was relieved.


    "What do you mean by your majesty?"


    Mention this words, Gu jiuci''s tantrums came up again, and while walking, he said the things happened in the palace and Huo Mingche.


    "Listen to me. Is this what a wise man should have said? This Muye princess is much more powerful than we thought! Fortunately, I remembered your warning, which saved my life. I don''t know how many moths there are in the future. "


    At this point, Gu jiuci sighed heavily. There was a melancholy mood between his eyebrows.


    Huo Mingche eyes from her face, suddenly open a way.


    "Do you want to visit the army? I promise no one else will know about it. "


    "Are you serious?"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes twinkled. In fact, she had been longing for the military camp since she was a child. Originally, she wanted to take part in the military examination. However, she couldn''t hide the fact that the No.1 Military scholar wanted to take off her coat, so she took part in the imperial examination.


    Huo Mingche faint hook lip: "seriously."

 Chapter 1282

    An hour later, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche came to Huo''s military camp on the outskirts of Chang''an city.


    Just arrived at the gate of the barracks, Huo Mingche got off the horse and turned to Gu jiuci and stretched out his hand.


    "No horse in the army."


    Gu jiuci swept around his eyes, and the guard''s soldiers saw that Huo Mingche was so clear that his eyes would be boarded out of the box.


    "General, I''m not a pretty girl. I have to be supported by someone next time."


    She deliberately cleared her throat and raised her voice. She then flew off the horse without looking at Huo Mingche''s hand.


    Huo Mingche flashed a smile in his eyes, and without saying anything, he took her inside.


    Not far away came the sound of the officers and men practicing. Gu jiuci looked out. All the soldiers here held their heads high and were full of morale. Different branches of arms practiced in different areas. Even if it was their turn to rest, some soldiers stood and sat, without any slack.


    "During the Taiping period, they still worked hard and did not dare to relax. As expected, the Huo family army had strict military discipline. No wonder they were able to win the war."


    Gu jiuci praises the way without stinginess.


    "Once there is a war, as a soldier, we must react as quickly as possible."


    "I have been to the army of Duke Huguo, and the officers and men are lazy and scattered. They even fight crickets in the barracks, which is far less than here."


    Gu jiuci to tell the truth, at this time has followed Huo Mingche into the general''s account.


    "Since his majesty ascended the throne, Duke Huguo has been supporting himself in Chang''an for many years without fighting. Later, do you want to ride or shoot


    Huo Mingche did not hear a response. Turning his head, he saw Gu jiuci standing under his weapon rack, his eyes shining at a weapon on the shelf.


    Gold soft whip, which he took from the Muye royal family, is also the number one weapon in Bai Xiaosheng''s weapon spectrum. It is light and easy to hide, and it is suitable for women to use.


    A few days ago, he asked the soldiers to take them out. Thinking of this, Huo Mingche slowly walked to Gu jiuci and asked her.


    "Do you like it?"


    Gu jiuci was in a daze. He felt the heat in his ears and heard a low magnetic voice. He turned his head and turned to face Huo Mingche''s clear-cut face. When he was frightened, he turned red and retreated a few steps.


    It is really strange, this few times to see Huo Mingche a close, always inexplicable deer jump.


    "By the way, did you just ask me to ride a horse or shoot an arrow?"


    Gu jiuci fiercely in the heart of a plan, pick eyebrows to see Huo Mingche.


    "I want to ride and archery, and I want to have a competition with you, OK?"


    "I''ll be with you."


    Not waiting for her words have fallen, Huo Mingche agreed, the tone is meaningful.


    "Since it''s a contest, there must be a lottery. If I win, the Golden Whip will be mine. How about it?"


    Gu jiuci heard Huo Mingche''s promise, and immediately said what she thought in her heart.


    Huo Mingche how can not know her heart small nine nine, but still nod.


    "According to you."


    "Let''s start now."


    Gu jiuci immediately happy like a little mouse, can''t wait to urge Huo Mingche, completely did not mention, if she lost, what will happen.


    On the school field,


    Gu jiuci snatched in front of Huo Mingche and picked a BMW. At a glance, he took a fancy to the black horse. As soon as she walked in, the soldier watching the horse immediately reminded him.


    "My Lord! This horse is very fierce and knows very well. Don''t get close to it. It will hurt you


    "Nonsense, I think you just want your general to win! This Ma Mingming is very docile ~ "


    he is very gentle

 Chapter 1283

    Gu jiuci didn''t listen to the soldiers, so he jumped onto the horse''s back. At the first moment, the horse was very docile, and then he roared up to the sky. His front hoof was raised high and he twisted his body to throw Gu jiuci off the horse.


    All the officers and men''s faces suddenly changed, and Huo Mingche immediately stepped forward. At this time, Gu jiuci was firmly lying on the horse''s back and gently reached out to touch the horse''s neck.


    "Oh, you have a good temper? What''s the matter? I can''t even ride it? You have such a strong temper that I will call you fierce later? "


    She murmured in the horse''s ear. Unexpectedly, the horse gradually quieted down and walked on with Gu jiuci on her back.


    "What a god! This is the young general''s horse. I''ve never seen a second man who can subdue him! "


    All the officers and men all stare big eyes, Huo Mingche''s eyes also flash a touch of surprise.


    Gu jiuci heard the generals say so, more proud, laughing at Huo Mingche.


    "Shizi has a bad start, and your horses are all obedient to me ~"


    "he likes you."


    Huo Mingche spits out four words with profound meaning.


    Even my horse likes you. You are destined to be our Huo family.


    When the horn sounded, the soldiers in the distance set up ten targets. Gu jiuci ran quickly, twisting arrows and bows. In a flash, all seven arrows flew out quickly and were firmly in the center of the target.


    When the last three arrows were left, Gu jiuci thought to himself that Huo Mingche''s archery was not ordinary, so he had to use unique skills!


    So she sat on the side of the horse with her feet raised, facing the target. She took out three arrows and put them on the bow at the same time. She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The three arrows shot out at the same time, and they flew in three different directions!


    "Brake! Brake! Brake


    The three arrows hit the bull''s-eye steadily, and the remaining strength was not dissipated, and the arrows were penetrating into the wood.


    "Good


    The soldiers who watched cheered.


    "It''s said that Gu Tanhua has no power to bind a chicken. Today, it''s just like our general eating children."


    "Yes! Gu Tanhua is clearly an archer! "


    Huo Jiajun''s soldiers are the most admirable. If you have strength, we will not be stingy with praise.


    "No, no, no"


    Gu jiuci shook his hand subconsciously, trying to explain, but was interrupted by Huo Mingche.


    "They are all confidants."


    The implication is that everything in the barracks is confidential. Without his permission, no one would dare to say a word.


    Gu jiuci relieved and handed the bow to Huo Mingche.


    "Let me see how the archery of the major general is!"


    Huo Mingche reached out to take the bow and arrow, and looked at her. At the moment, she was particularly confident and open-minded, with three points of playfulness and three points of cunning in the smile, just as he had seen when he returned to Chang''an that day.


    He immediately turned over and mounted his horse. The three arrows were on the bow at the same time. All the arrows were hit by the bull''s eye. Three times in a row, without any accident, the officers and soldiers yelled for Huo Mingche, but Gu jiuci''s heart was up and down.


    Every time Huo Mingche''s arrow succeeded, Gu jiuci''s heart sank a minute, her heart yearned for gold soft whip! Now it''s a bubble!


    At the last arrow, it''s time for the contest to be decided!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Huo Mingche''s body. Gu jiuci subconsciously covers his chest. He is afraid that a heartbeat will reach his throat, and he will hear a "whoosh" sound, and the arrow will go away

 Chapter 1284

    There is no doubt that the arrow hit the bull''s eye.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is bound to have a trace of regret, but still open to accept the reality.


    "I''m convinced that you won."


    She could see clearly that his arrow was better than her own.


    "It''s a draw."


    Huo Mingche handed the bow to the soldiers, and they all walked away consciously.


    Gu jiuci said with wilting expression.


    "So what, I didn''t win."


    "I''ve never won you either, so the Golden Whip is yours."


    See the light in her eyes, you suddenly die, Huo Mingche''s heart on a burst of discomfort, hastily open a way. However, Gu jiuci is even more unhappy.


    "The general really despises me. If I lose, I will lose. I will not play rogue with you for the sake of Golden Whip!"


    Gu jiuci said angrily. Suddenly Huo Mingche bullied him and looked at her coldly. Gu jiuci was scared and took a step back. He was against the weapon rack.


    "What did you just call me?"


    The man''s cold voice sounded, momentum cold, Gu jiuci scared a shiver, suddenly think of the last thing in the study.


    He did not allow her to call shengfen, but she also called him brother Che.


    How can there be such a tyrannical man in the world!


    "Brother Che, let''s go!"


    Gu jiuci yelled angrily. Anyway, there was no one around. But after calling, she regretted again. How could she comply with his wishes? She was not such a obedient person!


    The man immediately picked up the corner of his lips and gave a sullen smile. All the scenery around him lost color. Only his sword brow star face was deeply imprinted in Gu jiuci''s mind.


    "Good, it''s what I''m going to give you."


    I don''t know when, Gu jiuci''s hand will be more than a gold soft whip, when she reacts, Huo Mingche has gone far.


    She looked down at the gold soft whip in her hand. After a close look, she found that the whip handle was engraved with the word "Gu". The bold and unrestrained handwriting was clearly the handwriting of Huo Mingche.


    There is no one around, Gu jiuci covers his chest, his face appears surprised and confused.


    She clearly heard her own heart beat, a loud more than a sound, such as mountain drum roll!


    "Gu Jiu Ci, Gu Jiu Ci, are you not excited


    In the deep palace,


    until all the people were gone, Xu yun''er didn''t wait for the emperor of Chu to turn back. Her face was ferocious and she turned around and smashed the things in the room to pieces. The broken mirror reflected her twisted face.


    "Gu jiuci


    "Thanks to you are still a thousand year old fox spirit, even a mere mortal can''t deal with it!"


    Xu yun''er was startled and turned to find that the servant of the green bird appeared in her room, and the Dharma minister was dignified. She fell to her knees immediately.


    "Green bird Messenger, why are you here?"


    "Hum! If I don''t come, I won''t see that you are not in love with Shu in the world. Xu Guifei ~ "


    with the sarcasm of the green bird, Xu yun''er turned pale and quickly denied it.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Flying to the fairyland?!! I think you have long forgotten the advice of the queen mother


    Qingniao casually once, Xu yun''er, like a paper man, fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot


    "I tell you! Put away your trifles and do the work for the Queen Mother honestly! I''ll give you another half a year. You must let Gu jiuci go through the pain of life and death, and die with a thousand arrows! The most important is


    the most important one is

 Chapter 1285

    She can''t bear fruit with Huo Mingche! Not even for a moment


    Blue bird cold voice mouth, Xu yun''er all listen to the stunned.


    Isn''t the queen mother trying to make Gu jiuci difficult? Why is Huo Mingche involved?


    "Why?"


    "You just need to do business. Is that what you should ask?"


    Qingniao''s cold lips do not give Xu yun''er a chance to continue to ask.


    "Remember what I said, starting from the emperor of Chu, alienating their monarchs and officials, taking advantage of the fact that Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche have not looked at each other, let them have no predestination in this life!"


    "Yes


    Xu yun''er didn''t dare to say anything else. She completely restrained her mind of enjoying happiness in the world and knelt down to promise to the blue bird in the void. As soon as I look up, I don''t know when.


    A few days later, Xu yun''er used some means to resolve the Chu emperor''s wariness against her. In addition, with the skill of fox seduction, she immediately regained the holy favor.


    This day just after lunch time, the emperor of Chu came to see her in the palace.


    "I miss you so much, my wife!"


    Xu yun''er immediately pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Your Majesty, shouldn''t you be reading the memorial in the South study at this time? Why did you come to my palace? Civil and military officials are afraid to say that I am a disaster. "


    These days, she has been falsely persuading the emperor of Chu to be diligent in political affairs. The emperor also praised her as a virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Don''t blame me, I''ve already finished reading today''s Memorial. Thanks to Gu Xiang''s father and son, I''ve sorted out all the pieces in order to save me a lot of hard work.


    Oh, it''s my good fortune to have such a good minister in Xiliang! "


    The emperor of Chu praised Gu Xiang''s father and son happily, especially in Xu yun''er''s ears.


    She quietly poured wine for the emperor of Chu, while performing the art of enchantment, slowly.


    "But I am very worried about your majesty."


    "Well? What are you worried about? "


    The emperor of Chu looked at Xu yun''er in disbelief. His eyebrows were black, which was a sign of paranoia caused by the attack of enchantment.


    Xu yun''er is happy and goes on.


    "Although I have little knowledge, I also know the four words of" great achievements and great achievements ". Now the king of the south of the town has won the support of the whole people in Xiliang. Now he has a good minister who has reduced taxes and reopened the fields, and has been praised by the people all over the world.


    However, the people did not know that it was your Majesty''s will. As time went on, I was afraid that the people in the world only knew Zhennan king and Gu Xiang, but did not know that you were your majesty. "


    Xu yun''er observed the face of the emperor of Chu as he spoke. Sure enough, his face became darker and darker. She immediately took the opportunity to show her loyalty and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Your Majesty, I urge your majesty to be diligent in government affairs and let the world know that your majesty is a good emperor who loves the people like a son. Even if the saint is not there, I don''t care. You are the only one in my heart!"


    "Concubine, please get up


    When Chu didun was moved by Xu yun''er, he picked up Xu yun''er and held her in his arms and regarded her as a self-conscious person.


    "I will go to my study to deal with government affairs. I will listen to Aifei."


    Xu yun''er in the Chu emperor can not see the place, faint hook lips.


    "My concubine has specially cooked nourishing medicinal food for your majesty. Your majesty can eat it before you leave."


    "Good, good!"


    Chu emperor did not want to agree, until the Chu emperor left with medicated food, Xu yun''er is a deep face will be the rest of the dregs poured into the pail.


    "Somebody


    Then she immediately called a confidant and handed her a letter without words.


    "You can find a chance to pass this letter to the third prince, and give him a word. Your Majesty''s demon has been born, and then you will see him!"

 Chapter 1286

    In the morning of the next day, the civil and military officials even felt a little surprised when they saw the emperor on the Dragon chair.


    At first, everyone was relieved. Gu jiuci took a meaningful look at his father. Finally, he didn''t have to bear the reputation of dominating the government.


    But this morning, not long ago, Gu jiuci noticed something wrong.


    The father asked his majesty to update the salary rules of the nobility, pay according to the population, reduce waste.


    This will hurt the interests of the nobility, but it is what your majesty has always wanted to do.


    Originally, your majesty should have supported the father, but the third prince suddenly said.


    "Why, Gu Xiang, do you even want to get involved in our royal affairs?"


    Chu emperor''s face became very ugly on the spot. Gu jiuci''s heart leaped, and he always felt that something had changed.


    In the following months, such strange frictions often happened on the court. Gu jiuci could keenly feel that the emperor''s heart was slowly separated from his father.


    Things got worse until Gu jiuci was ordered to go to the north to observe the drought and relieve the victims. Half a month later, she was able to return to Chang''an. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the city, she saw the old housekeeper standing alone to meet her at the gate of the city. The whole person was sad.


    Gu jiuci was so nervous that he immediately jumped out of the carriage and strode to the old housekeeper.


    "Why are you alone? Is something wrong? "


    "Young master, something has happened to our family! Master, he... He angered his majesty and asked to resign when he was ill. His Majesty was really accurate. Now the master is no longer the Prime Minister of the dynasty! "


    The more the old housekeeper said, the more sad he was. Gu jiuci''s face turned white and his eyes widened.


    "My father has been with his majesty for many years. Does your majesty not know that his father has done it for him over the past 20 years...


    before Gu Jiu finished his words, he suddenly and vigilantly swept around, and sure enough, there were sneaky people staring at her around the corner. You don''t have to think about it.


    I wish I could find her fault, so that I can catch them all!


    She won''t give these people a chance!


    Gu jiuci settled his mind, and the tone of his mouth was particularly insipid.


    "It must have been the father who made a great mistake that his majesty punished him severely. You go back and tell your father. I have to report to your Majesty in the Palace first, and then I can go home. "


    She said these words without leakage, all in the maintenance of the Chu emperor, others just want to find her mistakes, are not so easy.


    "Yes, yes, the master also sent a small one to remind the young master to pay attention to his words and deeds."


    "I see!"


    Gu jiuci coldly swept the villains in the corner and turned to get on the carriage.


    Sure enough, after entering the palace, the attitude of the emperor of Chu was much colder than before. Gu jiuci had been prepared for it, and his tone was respectful and could not find any mistakes. After listening to her report, the emperor of Chu waved her hand to let her go without raising her head.


    "I know. Go down."


    "Thank you."


    Out of the palace gate, Gu jiuci looked up at the sky, it was a haze, her heart a burst of bleak, dusk is approaching, she quickly ordered the carriage back home, do not know what kind of blow her father suffered!


    "Daddy! Are you all right? "


    As soon as he got home, Gu jiuci rushed into his father''s study and found that his father was splashing ink on rice paper. People all over the world know that Gu Xiang is not a man of words and smiles. He is cautious all his life. However, his best calligraphy is free hand brushwork and unconstrained.


    Gu jiuci looked down, but this time his father wrote a word "endure".


    "Dad, what happened? How could your majesty treat you like this


    "Be careful


    Gu jiuci''s voice just fell, he was staring at him, and then he sighed.

 Chapter 1287

    "Since ancient times, those who have made great achievements but not retreated in a hurry will have no good end. I haven''t had any regrets for more than 20 years. I''m tired! "


    Gu''s father slowly put down the wolf hair, and Gu jiuci already understood the meaning. She turned to lean on the case table, and was in a panic.


    "Are we going to let villains accompany you? Let your majesty become what you are today? I thought the world was peaceful and we could let the people live a good life, but now the world is peaceful, but the court hall is so polluted!


    Nowadays, we have no one to see who has broken through the threshold. The world is very cold! "


    As soon as she had finished speaking, the housekeeper came in to report.


    "Master, young master, the prince of Zhennan came to visit him and said he was looking for the young master. He has been waiting in the hall."


    Gu jiuci is stiff for a moment. Subconsciously, he looks at his father. Gu''s eyes flash a deep thought.


    "I don''t know Shizi very well, maybe it''s about food and grass, ha ha...


    at last, Gu jiuci doesn''t know why he has some weakness in his heart.


    "Go ahead. I''m still sick. It''s not suitable to see visitors."


    Gu''s father bowed his head and picked up the wolf hair on the table again. He looked like he saw through but didn''t say anything.


    "Housekeeper, come and grind it for me."


    Gu jiuci couldn''t figure out what he meant. He always thought he knew everything, but he didn''t ask, so she had to pretend confused.


    Coming out of her father''s study, she immediately ran to the main hall. When she saw the young man''s back in the hall, her heart suddenly filled with more complex emotions.


    I want to see him, but I''m afraid to see him.


    This moment she was timid, she subconsciously step back, Huo Mingche seems to feel, just turned around.


    "Little nine."


    At one glance, he forced all her shyness away, forcing her to summon up the courage to come to him.


    "At present, my father''s tiger is in the sun, and everyone wants to avoid us. You''d better send him to the door."


    "I should have met you at the gate of the city. It took some time to buy this."


    Huo Mingche eyes with a gentle smile, lift the things in his hands. The so-called rules of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages are completely ignored.


    Gu jiuci looked down and saw that it was her favorite cow Ru and jujube mud cake.


    At that moment, it seemed that everything warmed her heart. Her eyes were hot, but her words were very simple.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Huo Mingche deceives the body to come to her, drooping eyes earnestly and attentively looking at her.


    "Xiaojiu''er, I like you and care more about you."


    "You..."


    Gu jiuci only felt a rush of heat on Liu''s cheek. At the moment, her face must be redder than monkey''s buttocks.


    She was intelligent since she was a child. She was very proficient in all kinds of classics and history books. However, she always did not understand the human emotion. Can not think of those "ask the world what love is, straight teach people to live and die".


    Today, Gu jiuci raised his eyes to the man''s eyes.


    She seems to be starting to understand.


    They didn''t know, but father Gu stood not far away and looked at them, frowning tightly.


    Is the life approved by the old Taoist priest 20 years ago really come true

 Chapter 1288

    On the morning of the day when Gu jiuci was born, an old Taoist with an immortal character knocked on the door of Gu''s family.


    Mr. Gu thought he was just a four way Taoist priest, but he suddenly asked.


    "The prime minister''s daughter, did he order a baby with someone?"


    Prime Minister Gu was shocked. The engagement was decided by a joke when he and Zhennan King were drunk. He had not mentioned it to anyone at that time.


    How did the Taoist know?


    "I''ve ordered a baby with someone. Wait a minute. How do you know that my wife is going to have a daughter?"


    The Taoist priest in Tsing Yi shook the dust and said something meaningful.


    "For the sake of your daughter, I''m not going to persuade you to marry me


    "Why not?"


    Prime Minister Gu was very puzzled. Zhennan Prince''s house was a big family, and the prime minister''s house was the right match. What''s wrong with the marriage?


    But the Taoist priest in Tsing Yi didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he sang and left.


    "In ancient times, yin and Yang had a lot of hard work, deep love and shallow relationship, and it was hard to get together. "Prime minister Gu has always been a cautious person. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. On that day, his wife gave birth to a lovely daughter in a snowball. The first thing the Taoist priest said has come true.


    From that moment on, Prime Minister Gu preferred to believe that he had something or not, so he asked Gu jiuci to dress up as a man, until now.


    But perhaps, the road reincarnation, not ordinary people can reverse.


    Premier Gu slowly took his eyes back from the young couple and sighed heavily.


    "This is probably the will of God."


    In the hall,


    Huo Mingche knows that she is in trouble, so he can interrupt.


    "If it''s cold, it won''t taste good."


    Gu jiuci blinked his eyes, this just returned to God, embarrassed to smile at him.


    "Last time you took me to the military camp, this time I''ll show you around my garden. My aunt is a flower expert. Although the garden is not big, the flowers and plants are no less than those in the Imperial Garden ~"


    "OK."


    Huo Mingche nodded slightly, his eyes did not move from Gu jiuci''s body for a moment.


    In his eyes, the world''s most beautiful flowers, he has seen, then in front of him.


    On the pavilion in the middle of the lake in the garden, Gu jiuci quickly opened the jujube mud cake. Speaking of the fact that she was so busy that she didn''t get any good food. In addition, she went to the palace to report her life just after she came back. She was already hungry before the dripping water entered.


    "Slow down."


    Huo Mingche funny looking at the people in front of her, action anxious like a little rabbit, while opening the cow Ru for her.


    "Now that the situation in the court is unclear, Gu Xiang''s move is the best way to preserve it. You can rest assured that I will continue to send people to investigate the affairs of the imperial concubine Xu, and I will certainly keep my husband clean. "


    Of course, if you want to marry a family girl, the father-in-law must take care of it.


    Gu jiuci suddenly raised her eyes when she was halfway through the meal.


    "I don''t want to live with this depressing loss. I will definitely investigate her affairs thoroughly! Besides, she and the third prince are obviously in collusion. Since she can design my father in the name of being a great master, she can also design you.


    In the future, when you are in the court, don''t be too sharp. At this time, you should hide your light and keep your back from the sharpness. Do you know that? "


    Gu jiuci carefully admonishes Huo Mingche, although they can go to court together.


    Huo Mingche chuckled and looked at her in a meaningful way.

 Chapter 1289

    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu jiuci asked.


    "Xiao jiu''er, you care about me."


    Gu jiuci''s face flushed as he finally pressed it down. At the moment, he quickly flew up his cheeks.


    She suddenly did not know what to say, and then quickly put the jujube cake in her hand into Huo Mingche''s mouth.


    "No more."


    If the officers and soldiers in the army saw this scene, they would stare out of their eyes again. Those enemy troops in Muye didn''t have the courage to say a bad word about the son of God. But this little girl who cared for her family had the courage to eat directly!


    What''s more, the son of heaven, who dare not provoke us, is not angry at all, but has a smile in his eyes?


    What is love in the world? Straight teach people to be stupid.


    After that, Gu jiuci''s days in Chang''an City became more and more like walking on thin ice.


    Soon, news came from the palace that imperial concubine Xu suddenly harbored dragon seeds. Eunuchs and maids also said that on that day when the imperial physician felt pulse, there were red clouds and auspicious things all over the sky. The emperor of Chu, Longyan, was very happy. She was more willing to take whatever she wanted and did what she said.


    A few days later, the emperor of Chu held a birthday banquet for the imperial concubine, and all civil and military officials would bring their families to celebrate their birthday. Gu jiuci took a list of articles sent by the Ministry of rites and frowned.


    "Even on the Queen''s birthday, it''s impossible to compare the splendor and scale. There is no respect for ancestral rules! "


    Gu jiuci side, an upright official angry way.


    "Brother Zhaoyi, be careful


    Gu jiuci immediately glared at the upright official, who was defiant, but still resisted.


    "Well, the matter will be handled according to the list of the Ministry of rites. You can go and record it."


    If the world was not peaceful now, and her father had scraped a lot of money from the nobility, otherwise she would not have been able to make such a big show for this imperial concubine Xu.


    Are you pregnant? Why do you have a birthday party all of a sudden?


    Gu jiuci slightly frowned, always feel that things are not so simple.


    Soon, Xu Guifei''s birthday party will arrive.


    On the high platform, the emperor, the queen and Xu Guifei are sitting in the middle. On both sides are Yipin officials and their relatives.


    Gu jiuci and other civil and military officials sat under the high platform, because his father resigned and was at home, and even he was not qualified to attend the banquet. She sat alone, and no one even talked to her.


    The people in Xiliang are open to the public. The women''s family members can also attend the banquet alone, with the men. In the past, those aristocratic family daughters who adored Gu jiuci in the past are all confined to their seats and can only look at her affectionately and secretly look at her.


    Gu jiuci sits in a critical position and looks ahead. At this time, she still doesn''t want to involve their confidants.


    But there is a look is too hot, let her want to ignore it is very difficult.


    On the high platform, no matter how much money is drunk, how many dance low willow tower heart month, singing peach blossom fan bottom wind. Huo Mingche''s eyes always fall on Gu jiuci.


    Seeing her desolate appearance, he could not sit still for the first time.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Suddenly, the soft voice of Xu attracted all the people.


    Gu jiuci also immediately straightened his back and looked at the situation on the high platform with concern.


    "Lady."


    Huo Mingche lightly salutes Xu yun''er, with comprehensive etiquette and sparse expression.


    Xu yun''er picks up her lips and smiles. The smile falls in Gu jiuci''s eyes, which really makes people feel flustered...


    in the eyes of Gu jiuci

 Chapter 1290

    Xu yun''er looks at Huo Mingche''s sword eyebrow star''s face, and her heart is rippling. But when she thinks of Qingniao''s advice, she immediately stops her mind and looks at Huo Mingche warmly.


    "What does the prince think of the sword dance of Princess six just now?"


    When Xu yun''er said this, Gu jiuci took a cold look at the center of the high platform. He was so busy thinking that he didn''t notice that the dancer was the sixth princess, the emperor''s favorite princess. Now Nian Fang 16 has reached the age of marriage. His majesty still refuses to marry her out, saying that he should follow the six princess''s own meaning and find a good husband.


    At the moment, the civil and military officials all looked vaguely at Huo Mingche and the sixth princess.


    Six princesses low head, a pair of children''s coquettish appearance, from time to time secretly look at Huo Mingche, clearly is the intention of Huo Mingche.


    Gu jiuci noticed at this time that Huo Mingche still had a vacant seat beside him. He had no one to sit on. Now I think it is the position of the sixth princess.


    Originally, Xu yun''er is in this mind, to match Huo Mingche and six princesses!


    "Prince, why don''t you speak? Can''t it be that the six princesses of us are stunned and don''t know what to say? "


    Xu yun''er deliberately joked, the relationship between the two people will be pulled into, all present are ambiguous smile, except Gu jiuci.


    Her hand, which was hidden in her sleeve, was pinched tightly, and her heart felt uneasy. It seems that a huge stone suddenly fell into the calm lake, and how big the wind and wave caused by the stone is unknown.


    The most frightening thing is the unknowability.


    On the platform, Huo Mingche''s eyes were cold, and he got up immediately. He saluted the six princesses seriously with a tone of indifference.


    "Just now I thought about an ancient battle, but I didn''t pay attention to singing and dancing. The princess made atonement."


    Xu''s face became very embarrassed. Only the emperor of Chu, if not aware of it, pointed to Huo Mingche for fun.


    "You boy, you are all devoted to the governance of the army. No wonder the old princess is always worried that you can''t get a daughter-in-law. Well, well, I think tan''er is a good dancer, and I''ll be rewarded for it! "


    Chu emperor gag past, Gu jiuci in the heart of a sigh of relief, I do not know why, looking at the sixth Princess sitting by Huo Mingche''s side, her heart suddenly filled with a burst of sour.


    "ADI, what''s the matter with your face? Isn''t he sick like your father


    At this time, the side of the fox friend Zhang Yingcai''s joke, Gu jiuci just suddenly wake up, just... Is he jealous?


    "Nothing. It''s late at night. It''s too cold."


    Gu jiuci''s reply was not smooth. He picked up his chopsticks to pick peanuts. Unexpectedly, the peanuts flew out directly and broke the wine glass in Ma Wenchao''s hand.


    Ma Wenchao, holding a glass full of wine, was stunned.


    "Brother Gu, how come you haven''t cured your disease?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay you a pot of red daughter next time."


    Gu jiuci apologizes and bows to Ma Wenchao. This scene falls into Xu yun''er''s eyes.


    Ah... Gu jiuci, can''t you stand my way?


    Recently, in order to let her and Huo Chee talk to each other, I started to talk with her.


    "Shizi, the sixth Princess wants to learn archery recently. I heard that Shizi''s archery skills are excellent, and they are ranked on the top of the rank in the lake and lake. Now the world is peaceful..."


    when Xu Yuner said this, she deliberately did not give Huo Mingche a chance to speak. She turned to look at the emperor of Chu with a delicate judo voice.


    "Emperor, I''d like to ask Shizi to teach the sixth Princess archery?"


    The emperor of Chu immediately understood the meaning of Xu yun''er, and could not help saying that he ordered Huo Mingche.


    "Che''er, from today on, you are responsible for teaching tan''er archery. We are all young people, and we don''t have so many restrictions."


    Huo Mingche frowned faintly, subconsciously looking at Gu jiuci under the platform.

 Chapter 1291

    Gu jiuci also pays close attention to Huo Mingche all the time. Her eyes are opposite, and she immediately nods heavily.


    Teaching the sixth Princess archery is not a big deal, but it is a big thing to resist the will.


    She believed him completely, so she didn''t care.


    However, after a long time, Huo Mingche just saluted, but he didn''t show his attitude. Gu jiuci''s palms were sweating. Did he want to...


    the smile on Chu emperor''s face gradually closed up.


    "Why, you...


    " report! "


    Before the emperor of Chu had time to finish his words, suddenly a soldier, covered with blood, rushed in with the eight hundred Li urgent flag.


    "Urgent report! Dongze 50000 iron cavalry suddenly attacked! I have lost two cities in a row. Please send troops to reinforce the city as soon as possible


    When the soldier finished speaking, he spat blood to the end and died. All the civil and military officials present were shocked.


    "I have a great wall in the north. Dongze dare not come here. Why is it so fierce this time?"


    "If Dongze breaks through lingjiaguan, it will take only three days to get to Chang''an city."


    "What can we do? At present, the war between us and Muye has just ended, and Dongze has come again!"


    Everyone panicked, but Gu jiuci went to the soldier, leaned down, closed his eyes gently, and whispered.


    "Hard work."


    At this time, the two eunuchs carried the soldiers'' bodies away with indifference, and the high platform had been fried into a pot of porridge.


    The emperor of Chu looked at the Duke of the state.


    "Duke Huguo, Dongze''s eyes are about to come in! In front of the enemy, you... "


    before the emperor of Chu could finish his words, Duke Huguo directly knelt down.


    "Your Majesty, I am now in my twilight years, and my body has been rotten for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t go to war again!"


    After that, Duke Huguo coughed a few times.


    Gu jiuci sneered in his heart. He was only a few years older than his father. It was the year when he was fighting. He pretended to be greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "This... What can I do?"


    On the high platform, those Royal relatives who only knew how to enjoy their happiness avoided their eyes, lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word. Gu jiuci was about to remonstrate when the third prince, who had always been pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, came forward.


    "Father, isn''t there our God of war? You don''t have to be so alarmed.


    Our Xiliang Garrison has only 1000 troops, which is really hard to resist the 50000 troops of Dongze. However, these 50000 troops are already the whole force of Dongze small country. If you let the prince Shizi of Zhennan lead the army to attack, you will surely win a great victory, and also give a lesson to Dongze small country! "


    As soon as the third prince''s voice fell, Gu jiuci looked at him suspiciously. If at ordinary times, the third prince would not be involved in such a thing. How could he be so confident today?


    "Tianfeng is right! Che''er, I order you to go to lingjiaguan to meet the enemy with 50000 troops! The safety of Chang''an is entrusted to you! "


    The emperor of Chu looked forward to Huo Mingche.


    Suddenly, he was about to reply again.


    "My father, you look down upon our God of war. This plan is not appropriate...


    is not a proper plan

 Chapter 1292

    When Gu jiuci heard the third prince''s words, he immediately turned his eyes and became more alert.


    What kind of moth does this guy have?!!


    "Oh? Why not? "


    Interrupted by the third prince, the emperor of Chu also looked at him in doubt and asked.


    "My father, Dongze is a small country. Unlike Muye, the whole people advocate the army, and its combat power is far inferior to that of Muye. The son of a generation''s army is far superior to that of Muye. In addition to the great wall and various natural moats in the northern border, we can say that we are all in the same position.


    Therefore, the son minister felt that the father and emperor only needed to let the son bring 30000 troops and horses to meet the enemy, leaving 20000 troops and horses to protect Chang''an. The son minister was worried that when Dongze moved, other countries would wait for the opportunity to move when Chang''an was empty. When Chang''an''s troops were empty, it would become an empty city... "


    the third prince said this, deliberately lengthening his voice. The Chu emperor was scared and said immediately.


    "The emperor is right! Che''er! I order you to lead 30000 troops to lingjiaguan before tomorrow! You must come back to see me with the head of general Dongze! "


    "Here it is


    This is the order of war. Huo Mingche has no choice but to hold his fist.


    Standing on his side, Chu Tianfeng, the third prince, faintly and triumphantly raised the corner of his lips.


    Gu jiuci''s heart jumped, and immediately rushed to the high platform. He knelt heavily in front of the emperor of Chu with a serious look.


    "Your Majesty, although Dongze is a small country, there has been no war in recent years. At this time, he dares to lead 50000 troops to invade, which shows that the troops are strong. The weather in the north is always cold and the climate in the south is different. I''m afraid that the officers and men will not accept the local conditions. I''m afraid that everything will happen. I dare to ask for a will! All the grain and grass uniforms that are transported to the Northern Territory can be cut first and then reported. Everything is important to keep the lingjiaguan pass! "


    Gu jiuci deliberately said it seriously. The three princes with a quick tone didn''t have time to interrupt. As expected, he hit the heart of the emperor of Chu who was greedy for life and death.


    "Good! The officers and men are willing to sacrifice their lives and forget to die. How can I let che''er worry about the future? I will follow your advice! In the future, che''er''s documents will be delivered directly to the Ministry of housing, which will be arranged by you! "


    Hearing this, the third prince''s face changed. He was about to speak, but Gu jiuci was faster than him.


    "Thank you, I will let the officers and men eat and wear warm, victory will return to the court!"


    Gu jiuci raised his voice to cover up the voice of the third prince. Her intuition Dongze sudden accident, behind is absolutely not simple. The third prince''s practice is also very strange, critical moment, she can not do for Huo Mingche to fight for troops, it can only be so.


    "Get up! It''s important to get ready! The army will start tomorrow morning! Che''er, I will lead all civil and military officials to see you off in person! "


    The emperor of Chu looked ugly and said to Huo Mingche that he didn''t want to hold the banquet any more.


    In the early morning of the next morning, Chang''an tower,


    the fog and frost in the morning had not yet dispersed, and 30000 soldiers and horses were ready to go. There was incomparable silence around, only the low breathing sound of war horses, and the atmosphere was cold to the bottom of people''s heart.


    The emperor of Chu simply ordered Huo Mingche a few words and drank Zhuang Xing wine.


    "A CI, I heard that you are the first friend Achel made in Chang''an, and you should send the army out of the city!"


    "I obey my orders!"


    Gu jiuci is worried that she can''t find a chance to talk to Huo Mingche. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Chu suddenly said so. She was pleased and immediately agreed. And then subconsciously toward Huo Mingche, sure enough at the moment, he is also looking at her.


    On the tower, Xu yun''er and the third prince have their own thoughts.


    Looking at Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche and riding together, Xu yun''er narrows her eyes dangerously. Although there is an accident and a sudden war, it is a good thing for her.


    While Huo Mingche is at the border, she has to solve Gu jiuci first...


    on the other hand, the third prince stares at Huo Mingche with more terrible conspiracy hidden in her heart.


    On the outskirts of Chang''an, Huo Mingche held back and motioned Gu jiuci to walk into the woods beside him.


    "At last, I have a chance to say goodbye to you alone."

 Chapter 1293

    He only said this, Gu jiuci''s eyes immediately red, she quickly took off a piece of lanolin jade pendant on her neck, and handed it to Huo Mingche.


    "This jade pendant was worn by me since I was a child. My aunt said that I was born with this jade in it. It has dragon patterns on it. It will glow slightly in rainy days. It may be a sacred thing in the fairyland. I wear it to save me from all calamities.


    Now, I''ll give it to you. You must take it with you and come back safely. Do you hear me? "


    At the end of the day, Gu jiuci accentuates his tone, and you are all worried.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche reached out, not to receive her jade pendant, but to wrap her hand in the palm.


    Gu jiuci was shocked and subconsciously wanted to take back his hand, but he held it more tightly.


    "Xiaojiu''er, you have me in your heart, don''t you?"


    "I..."


    Gu jiuci tried to put off the past, but as soon as she lifted her eyes, she found that she could not deceive her heart.


    "Yes! I have you in my heart. I don''t want you to teach the sixth Princess archery, and I don''t like the discussion of marrying you! I....


    her voice did not fall, but Huo Mingche held her tightly in her arms. She clearly heard the faster and faster heartbeat from Huo Mingche''s chest, and gradually merged with her heartbeat.


    "I''m so happy!"


    His deep voice, with strong joy, rings in her ears. After all, she lost.


    Gu jiuci grinned and hugged his waist.


    "So, to come back safely, Chang''an City, I''m still waiting for you..."


    "OK!"


    The man made a serious and serious commitment, and it took a long time to release her.


    "If I come back safely this time, I will ask your majesty for the will to exchange my fighting achievements for the emperor''s forgiveness of your crime of dressing up as a man, and then ask him to marry him. Can you agree?"


    Gu jiuci blinked his eyes suddenly. Unexpectedly, they had just expressed their feelings to each other. He was so anxious...


    she lowered her head shyly, and instantly her cheeks flushed, and she gave a tiny voice "um".


    After all, there is a Xu yun''er and six princesses. Now the court situation is different. Her father is sick and resigns. She is afraid that she will only have a long dream in the future.


    What Huo Mingche said is the best way.


    Although the small voice, Huo Mingche still heard, his eyebrows and eyes all because of this "um" smile.


    "Lady... You have to wait for your husband."


    Gu jiuci is not easy to calm down the heart, because the ear of this sentence, immediately hot up.


    Looking up again, he rode with the army and disappeared.


    "Well! I''ll wait for you


    Gu jiuci said silently and turned to walk out of the woods. The servant went up and asked.


    "My Lord, are you going back to the prime minister''s office or to the palace?"


    "No, go to Tianxiang building."


    Gu jiuci looked serious. It was strange to see the third prince''s appearance. It was obvious that she knew some inside information. She should make a thorough investigation...


    and

 Chapter 1294

    The next day after the early Dynasty, Gu jiuci came to the Dazhao temple, which is the most prosperous incense outside Chang''an city. Whenever she is in a bad mood, she always comes here to burn incense and worship Buddha and ask for a signature.


    Zhang Yingcai and Ma Wenchao, the two villains, had to join the party.


    "Well, as soon as the son of heaven left, the two princes couldn''t wait to fight for the remaining Huo family army. They didn''t even bother to cover it up!"


    "The third prince had to let the emperor leave half of Huo''s army. I''m afraid that''s what he had in mind."


    "But I really don''t understand. When the son of heaven comes back from the war, the Huo family army will still be the son''s Huo family army. Now they are fighting and making such an ugly scene, but why?"


    Gu jiuci listened to their chatter, but did not answer, because she guessed the reason...


    "Gu Tanhua, why don''t you say a word for half a day?"


    Zhang Yingcai himself said that it was not enough. He patted Gu jiuci on the shoulder and insisted that she should also discuss it.


    "What do I say? Isn''t it settled? "


    Gu jiuci rolled his eyes and bowed down in all directions with incense in his hands.


    "I really didn''t expect that the third prince won the crown prince in the end."


    Zhang Yingcai raised eyebrows and said bitterly.


    "It''s unexpected. I heard that the relationship between the third prince and Xu Guifei is extraordinary. As long as Xu Guifei blows the pillow in front of the emperor, the third prince''s position as a commander will not be easy."


    Ma Wenchao lowered his voice and shared the news with his friends.


    "You can''t talk nonsense about such things."


    Zhang Yingcai quickly covered Ma Wenchao''s mouth.


    Gu jiuci got up at this time and inserted the incense in his hand into the Ru censer.


    "Even if the third prince becomes the governor, what? The Huo family army is not an ordinary army, and no one can control it! "


    "That''s what I said!"


    The two friends nodded and went to buy a bunch of incense, intently seeking their marriage.


    Gu jiuci walked into the hall with the pilgrims. After kneeling down devoutly, he picked up the signboard, closed his eyes and shook it.


    At this moment, Huo Mingche''s bloody face suddenly appeared in her mind!


    "Pa!"


    Gu jiuci opened his eyes and saw that the signature was written in pure black with eight big words on it.


    "The dragon is trapped in the shoal, life and death are hard to predict! "


    " how could...


    Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly jumped, and her whole body was cold. She trembled and started to pick up the wooden stick on the ground, but the other old hand took her step first and picked up the wooden stick on the ground.


    "This is the 44th sign, the bottom of the bottom line. I''m afraid there is a human life in danger! "


    Gu jiuci suddenly raised his head and picked up the signature of a kind-hearted old monk, known as master Yideng. He was also the eminent monk in the Jokhang Temple.


    "Master, is there no room for signing?"


    Gu jiuci gets up in a hurry and looks at Yideng master beseechingly.


    "There is a turning point..."


    master Yideng slowly opened his mouth, but sighed.


    "You need another person to pick up his fortune, but... In the end, it doesn''t help...


    in the end

 Chapter 1295

    "I''m willing to take his fortune!"


    Master''s words: "I ask for no advice!"


    "That''s it. You always do it. Just follow your heart."


    Master Yideng sighed heavily again. No matter how much Gu jiuci asked, he just left and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Gu jiuci turns and stares at the benevolent Avalokitesvara Buddha.


    At this time, I saw a small servant girl in a hurry towards her, lowered the voice way.


    "Pavilion master, lilac girl has been found out! This time the son of the world is in danger


    "What?"


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s heart sank, he immediately followed the maid to Tianxiang building. As soon as he entered the secret Pavilion, his subordinates handed her a secret letter stained with blood.


    "Cabinet master, this is the secret sister in Dongze who paid the price of blood to send back the message! It turns out that some people in the north of the border map sold to Dongze! "


    "What! It''s no wonder that Dongze dare to lead the army to the border, because they... "


    Gu jiuci was shocked. The border defense map not only records the deployment of troops, but also the fortification deployment of the natural moat fortress. This means that Dongze does not need a frontal attack at all, and only needs a sneak attack at night to quickly capture a city.


    She had estimated that Huo Mingche''s army would have three days to meet Dongze''s troops in lingjiaguan, but now it seems, I''m afraid they have already called in!


    "There is more terrible news! This time, Dongze''s troops are far more than 50000, but 100000! In the past, they only tried to test the authenticity of the border map. Now they have got a cheap price. They have already attacked the whole army. They only take Chang''an. They are afraid that they have already... "


    the north wind is howling and a sword is frosty.


    The Lingjia gorge, less than two miles away from lingjiaguan, is full of flames of war. Countless bodies of Xiliang generals and soldiers fall into the canyon in all directions. Blood flows out of their bodies and makes the land red.


    As soon as the army entered the gorge, they met with ambush, and then they were attacked by soldiers four times more than themselves. All the Huo family soldiers were good boys. When some people fell down, they still cling to the enemy''s legs, and their eyes were full of anger. They turned into souls and had to go to prison with the enemy.


    The war was so tragic that both sides suffered countless casualties. Huo Mingche finally broke out of the encirclement with the remaining 10000 people and retreated to the heartbreak valley. Outside the valley, however, is Dongze''s 60000 army.


    The night is cold, Huo Mingche gives two letters to Ye Kan, who is fully armed.


    "This first letter is the most important one. You will send it to a CI in person, and the second letter will be sent to the post station and the headquarters."


    Ye Kan takes the letter and frowns.


    "Boss, why don''t you send it to the military department first, but send it to Gu Tanhua first? Now we are in a desperate situation. If the reinforcements do not arrive in one day, we will be finished by sunset tomorrow!


    Think twice


    However, Huo Mingche insisted.


    "The Ministry of war is now the prince''s man and horse, so we can''t believe it. You deliver the letter to her in person, and she will surely arrive with reinforcements! "


    "I... boss, he is just a minister who can allocate food and grass for us at most. Do you believe in Gu Tanhua so much?!"


    As the cold wind howls, ye Kan finally asks.


    "Yes, I believe it."


    Before ye Kan''s voice dropped, Huo Mingche answered without hesitation.


    Chang''an City,


    "cabinet leader, we should take this spy and present it to the emperor and ask him to send troops immediately!"


    "No, it''s too late."


    Gu jiuci held the letter and shook his head, his eyes slightly heavy.

 Chapter 1296

    "What should I do? I''m afraid that the 30000 people of Shizi have already met the 100000 troops of Dongze. If there is no reinforcements, I''m afraid... "


    the maid dare not go on talking about this, but the oil lamp on the table suddenly" pa "and burst out a light.


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s eyes were cold, he immediately pulled down the token on his waist and felt the words on it with his fingers.


    This is Huo Mingche''s order of avoiding death, which is also a symbol of his identity. Seeing this token is like seeing her.


    When the maid saw her like this, she immediately asked.


    "What are you going to do, master?"


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered what master Yideng said. It was the meaning of exchanging one''s fortune for another''s!


    "You just follow your heart. "


    Gu jiuci pressed the order of dark iron and said in a cool voice.


    "Horse, horse, I''m going to camp in the suburbs now!"


    The maid immediately jumped down and advised.


    "I don''t know if you can or can''t move Huo Jiajun. Without your Majesty''s will, you should think twice about how to transfer troops and horses without your Majesty''s will."


    "I say it again! Prepare the horse


    Gu jiuci sternly said, if he had been in danger, how could she live alone in this world? She could bear any responsibility!


    With the wind howling, Gu jiuci galloped all the way to Huo''s camp. The soldiers guarding the gate stopped her. She immediately held up the dark iron order.


    "This is the black iron order that the son of your family took with him. When he sees the order, if he comes in person, please call your deputy general Zhan Ying out and say that I have something urgent to tell him!"


    As soon as the soldier saw it, he rushed in with a black iron order and called for someone. After a while, Zhan Ying ran out in a hurry. Seeing Gu jiuci, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Gu Tanhua, what are you doing here so late?"


    "There is no time! Shizi had an accident at the border! According to my tip, Dongze has already got the border map of the northern border, not 50000 troops, but 100000 troops! I''m afraid the two armies are already in the fire now! "


    "What!"


    Zhan Ying was completely stunned and frozen on the spot.


    Gu jiuci raised his voice.


    "The situation is urgent, Zhan Ying, you take the black iron order of the son of heaven, and take all the soldiers and horses with you. Now go to the palace to face the saint and ask your Majesty''s order...


    " wait a minute! "


    Gu jiuci was interrupted by a sharp voice before her voice fell. She went to seek fame. The third prince stepped out of the room with leisurely steps and looked at her sarcastically.


    "Mr. Gu, aren''t you the servant of Hubu? How can you manage my army?"


    "It''s not your army, it''s your Majesty''s army. The third prince has drunk too much?"


    Gu jiuci''s cold mouth, she now has no time to talk to him nonsense, turn to tell Zhan Ying way.


    "You go, the sooner the army is going, the better!"


    "What? A large army? Why don''t I, the governor, know? Gu Tanhua, do you have the will of your father? "


    The third prince came to Gu jiuci and blocked her way. His entourage immediately surrounded her.


    "Without your Highness''s command, I see who dares to move!"


    Nine of them, with a deep smile.


    "Gu jiuci, without the imperial edict, privately transferred troops and horses. What is the responsibility? Can you afford it? "


    "Third prince! Now the situation in the north is critical. Do you know that the 100000 troops of Dongze are pressing down on the border? "


    Gu jiuci''s last trace of patience is exhausted by the third prince. She raises her head and straightens her chest, and scolds her fiercely without any intention of yielding.

 Chapter 1297

    Hearing this, the third prince''s face changed immediately.


    "What... It''s not a good deal. It''s only 50000..."


    when Chu Tianfeng, the third prince, was about to say something, he suddenly realized that he had missed something and immediately changed his words.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t be alarmist in front of my highness. You can''t afford to transfer troops and horses privately. You can''t afford it. Get out of here!"


    "Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world, and I bear the responsibility for it!"


    Gu jiuci meaningful opening, the cold wind at night blowing her thin sleeves, but her figure is more stubborn.


    "Mr. Gu is right. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! All the officers and men are at your command


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhan Ying immediately raised Huo Mingche''s black iron order. The whole Huo family army saw the token and knelt on the ground.


    "What are you going to do? Want to rebel? No one of you is allowed to leave the camp without my highness''s command! Your highness is your commander


    The third prince Chu Tianfeng angrily looked at the people''s Congress and called out.


    "Your Highness, virtue is not worthy. What''s the use of the captured governor? It''s not yours. It''s not yours. "


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth coolly. Within an hour, all the officers and men were ready to go. Zhan Ying also left several good soldiers to protect Gu jiuci.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll lead the army and set out immediately. These men will stay to protect the son of heaven."


    "No, they are not my opponents. Let''s follow you to the battlefield."


    Gu jiuci immediately refused. At the moment, one more capable person will go to the battlefield, and the north will have more hope.


    Zhan Ying looks at Gu jiuci deeply and says seriously.


    "Good! It''s worth your life and death brother! If the servant is a daughter, there will be no regrets for the eldest brother! "


    He said earnestly, but Gu jiuci''s mood was really complicated.


    "I wish the general a triumphant return. You must bring him back!"


    "Here it is


    Zhan Ying seriously responded, then led the army to leave the camp in a hurry. Countless soldiers and horses passed by Gu jiuci and Chu Tianfeng, the third prince''s face turned green.


    He grabbed Gu jiuci''s sleeve and snapped.


    "Gu jiuci, you privately transferred troops and horses and committed a serious crime. Now you and I will go into the palace to face the saint. In front of my father and the emperor, we can share our views. Do you want to rebel against you?"


    Gu jiuci effortlessly broke free from the shackles of Chu Tianfeng. Now she has no need to hide, nor can she hide.


    "It''s the third prince who wants to rebel, isn''t it?"


    "You


    Chutianfeng looks startled, and immediately to the left and right.


    "Come on! Arrest Gu jiuci


    "Don''t bother the third prince. The time of the early Dynasty will soon come. I will speak clearly in front of your Majesty in person."


    Gu jiuci coldly glanced over the attendants who came up and said in a cool voice.


    "I am the official of the imperial court. Before you arrest me, think about how many heads you have on your head!"


    The retinue was so frightened that they did not dare to come forward.


    The third prince''s face sank, no way. In the early days of today, he must let Gu jiuci be punished and sent to prison!


    "Good! Then let''s go to the hall and talk about it well! "


    As he spoke to Gu jiuci, he gave a look to his confidant, who immediately got to know it and sneaked away in the dark and ran to the palace of imperial concubine Xu in advance

 Chapter 1298

    Above the hall, the air conditioning was heavy. The civil and military officials were so frightened that they were silent.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor of Chu heavily hit Gu jiuci''s body with the memorials at his hand, and angrily pointed to Gu jiuci angrily.


    "Gu jiuci, how dare you! I''m just a little civil servant. I dare to mobilize my army. I''m afraid there is nothing you dare not do in this world! "


    "Your Majesty, please tell me! I''ve got an urgent report. The military situation in the northern border has reached a state of great urgency. I have no choice but to do so. "


    Gu jiuci did not dodge, straightened his back, let the memorial to be smashed, stubborn hands showed blood stained secret letter.


    "This is a secret letter from our army spy who risked his life to bring it back!"


    Seeing the secret letter, the emperor of Chu''s face softened a little. The third prince saw this and immediately said.


    "My father, the Ministry of war has not received any information. I don''t know where he came from. I''m afraid the secret letter is false! You must not listen to his lip service! Now, 20000 men and horses have been transferred away by him. If a strong enemy invades at this time, what will your son take to protect you?


    In ancient times, the disorderly officials and thieves also knew that they would pass the imperial edict falsely. Gu jiuci didn''t even need your edict to mobilize the army! He didn''t pay attention to you at all! I''m afraid of you


    The face of the emperor of Chu suddenly sank because of the words of the third prince.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is cool, even busy road.


    "Your Majesty, Minister..."


    "what else do you quibble about? Bully the king, despise the power of heaven! Come on, I''ll take down this disorderly official and thief and bring out the Meridian Gate to behead the public


    Gu jiuci was cold all over. She never expected that the emperor would sentence her death so rashly!


    The third prince laughed triumphantly and immediately called out to the guards outside.


    "Come on! Take down Gu jiuci


    However, none of them dared to plead for Gu jiuci. Even under Gu Xiang''s door, he did not dare to open his mouth easily.


    After all, Gu jiuci has nothing but a letter that I don''t know whether it''s true or not...


    "Tianfeng, you take my will to chase them back, and you can''t step out of Chang''an without authorization after that!"


    Chu emperor cool mouth way, Gu jiuci immediately flustered.


    "Your Majesty, never! One hundred thousand troops of Dongze are under pressure, and Xiliang is in danger! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Stop his mouth for me


    The emperor of Chu didn''t want to hear Gu jiuci speak at all. The third prince approached Gu jiuci triumphantly, bent down and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Gu jiuci, you have no way to go back to heaven! Give up


    "Urgent report of 800 miles in the north of China!!"


    All of a sudden, a cry came from outside the hall, and everyone made way for it. Ye Kan strode to the hall with the letter stained with blood. He glanced at Gu jiuci and knelt on his knees.


    "Your majesty! Our army encountered one hundred thousand troops of Dongze in Lingjia gorge, more than half of them were killed and wounded! This is a personal letter from the son of a noble. I hope your majesty will send troops to help you as soon as possible, otherwise Chang''an will be in danger! "


    "What are you talking about? A hundred thousand troops?!! So... "


    now the emperor of Chu completely widened his eyes and sat down on the Dragon chair. His eyes drifted to Gu jiuci and quickly flashed a trace of guilt.


    The third prince''s face changed. He swept his eyes and ye Kan, but he came so fast!


    "Yes! The whole army of Dongze is under pressure! If we don''t send troops to help us tonight, the lives of Shizi and 30000 soldiers will be...


    before ye Kan can finish, the emperor of Chu said.


    "Twenty thousand soldiers are on the way! I immediately order the garrison along the way to obey the command of che''er! As long as he keeps Chang''an! "


    Thank you


    Ye Kan immediately thanks, and then pretends to suddenly see Gu jiuci, surprised.

 Chapter 1299

    "Waiter, are you?"


    At this time, Gu xiangmen knelt down one after another to plead for Gu jiuci.


    "Your Majesty, this is for the sake of Chang''an. Please be kind to your majesty."


    "Yes, Chang''an would have been in danger if it hadn''t been for the servant! You can''t contain the hearts of the people all over the world


    A group of military officers also knelt down.


    "Your Majesty, this is also a matter of urgency. Your majesty is kind to you."


    For a moment, all the civil and military officials knelt down, and the emperor of Chu could not get down on his face, so he took the opportunity to wave his hand.


    "It''s a big crime to deceive the emperor! Gu jiuci, I will spare you from death if you have a good cause, but you can escape from death and live crime is inevitable!


    From today on, if you go to your office as a servant, you can think about your mistakes behind closed doors. "


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Gu jiuci took a long sigh of relief, straightened his back and knelt down to thank him. This level is finally over.


    When the crowd dispersed, ye Kan helped Gu jiuci up and said sincerely.


    "It''s hard for you to visit the flowers


    When he came back to Chang''an, he knew that Gu jiuci had already made arrangements. He heard that the third prince had sent Gu jiuci to court. He immediately rushed into the palace. Fortunately, he arrived in time.


    Gu jiuci staggers up and grabs Ye Kan. He doesn''t care about himself. He asks again and again.


    "How is he?"


    At the moment, her most concern is not herself, but Huo Mingche!


    "Don''t worry about Gu Tanhua! The eldest one has not been hurt, OK


    "That''s good..."


    Gu jiuci finally laughs at ease, and then he gets dark and loses consciousness completely...


    after a night''s sleep and long-distance attack, she is directly tired and sick, but some people have not stopped...


    in Xu Yuner''s palace,


    the third prince walks around like an ant on a hot pot.


    "What can I do? Not only Gu jiuci is fine, but also 30000 troops have been transferred! When Huo Mingche''s army comes back, my highness is not going to have the east window incident?!


    If my father knew that I was colluding with Dongze, would he not have stripped my skin?! Xu Guifei, in any case, you have to help me! "


    His original plan was to let Huo Mingche fight Dongze first. Finally, he took the rest of the troops to reinforce him, rob the military achievements, weaken Huo Mingche''s strength, and defeat the covetous Dongze, three birds with one stone.


    I didn''t expect to kill a Gu jiuci on the way! He destroyed all his plans, not to mention that Dongze did not keep his promise and sent 100000 troops!


    Xu yun''er leaned against the soft collapse and said in a displeased way.


    "There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail! I''m not enough to help you? Had it not been for the pillow wind I had blown in front of your Majesty in advance, would your majesty have dismissed Gu jiuci?


    Who let you steal the border map without permission, collude with Dongze and destroy my great event


    "What''s the use of that now? We are grasshoppers on the same rope now. Neither of us can run away! Think of a way


    The third prince rogue said, Xu yun''er sighed. The deadline for the green bird messenger was getting closer and closer. She had to finish the task quickly.


    "Now that the matter has come to an end, it will have to go down the drain! Fortunately, I still have a card in my hand


    Xu yun''er narrowed her eyes and waved to the third prince.


    "Come here with your ears..."


    and

 Chapter 1300

    In the early morning of the next day,


    in Gu Fu''s study,


    there was a huge picture of the northern frontier war on the wall, and under the picture, there were dense flags in the sand table.


    Gu jiuci, with the book of war in his hand, stayed up all night and just closed his eyes.


    In the dream, she flew to the frontier, beside him...


    "bang!"


    The door of the study was pushed open from the outside. The old housekeeper rushed in to report the good news. Gu jiuci woke up from his sleep.


    "Good news, good news! The Huo family army of Shizi wins Dongze! Dongze was forced to hand in the letter of surrender, and the son of heaven will soon return to the imperial court! "


    "Really?!"


    Gu jiuci immediately got up and took the battle report from the housekeeper''s hand. Before he had time to take a close look at it, a "roar" came from outside, and hundreds of bodyguards rushed in, blocking the interior and exterior of the mansion.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously hides the war report behind him. The third prince comes in triumphantly, holding the imperial edict in his hand. He doesn''t wait for Gu jiuci to open his mouth and take the road.


    "Your majesty! Gu jiuci private transfer of troops and horses, deceive the monarch, women disguised as men, intending to conspire against! The third Royal Highness inspected Gu''s full door and escorted him to the prison, waiting for his downfall


    As soon as Chu Tianfeng''s voice fell, the bodyguards immediately rushed up to get people.


    Gu jiuci droops his eyes and is caught with his hands tied. The woman disguised as a man is to deceive the monarch. Chu Tianfeng finally gets her weakness.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a woman. Gu jiuci, this time, my highness wants you to die! "


    Gu jiuci straightened his back and did not change his face.


    "Who will die first, you or I! I want to see your majesty


    Last night, a secret report came from Tianji Pavilion. She already knew who had done it. I can''t imagine that the city which the frontier officers and men guarded with their lives was buried in the hands of the royal family!


    Chutianfeng''s face suddenly changed and said in a sharp voice.


    "Take it away!"


    In the dark prison,


    Gu jiuci was taken to a certain place by herself, and the lights around her were on. She reached out to block it, and vaguely saw the woman sitting in front of her.


    Xu yun''er!


    "Gu jiuci, I didn''t expect you and I would meet in such a place?"


    Xu yun''er''s eyes flashed with joy. She thought of all the things she had encountered in Sushan. She was still itching for Gu jiuci! Today is the time for her revenge!


    It''s a pity that Gu jiuci didn''t show how down-to-earth she wanted to be. She still kept a calm face and opened her lips slowly.


    "Imperial concubine Xu... No, you are a fake Muye princess."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, so what?"


    Xu yun''er roared with laughter.


    "Now my palace is pregnant with your Majesty''s flesh and blood. Your majesty will listen to me! Do you think your majesty will believe what you say?


    Gu jiuci, if you want to blame, you should be responsible for your family''s great achievements. Your existence is a mistake! Now your majesty will not listen to a word of what you say. It is better for you and me to make a deal. As long as you sign this confession, this palace promises to leave a whole body for you Gu family! We will never be involved. "


    Gu jiuci took over the confession, glanced up and down, and tore it to pieces.


    "Ah... You and the third prince want to put all the blame on me? Let me guess, is it necessary to catch up with the Shizi group before they return to the dynasty? At that time, I was in a different place, and the matter had already been settled. Even if the son of heaven brought back the evidence of your treason, you could have pushed it to me, right?


    I am not as good as you wish


    Xu yun''er''s face changed slightly, and then thought of what, and cold voice.


    "You think you''ll be saved when the son comes back? A man''s heart is fickle. When he returns to the imperial court, he will marry the sixth princess. How can you remember you as a prisoner?


    Gu jiuci, you are no longer alive. It''s better to follow me

 Chapter 1301

    Xu yun''er thought that by saying this, he could see Gu jiuci crying bitterly, and could complete the order of the green bird waiter. However, Gu jiuci just sneered.


    "Ah... The royal family and the family? Your plan is so comprehensive! If I guess right, you should let him choose with my life, marry the princess and spare my life.


    He will marry the princess, and he has become an idle son-in-law without military power, and will never threaten you again. At this time, I can only watch his death.


    You can rest assured from now on. Am I right? "


    A trace of anger flashed on Xu yun''er''s face. She planned a bureau carefully. Unexpectedly, Gu jiuci could see through it at a glance!


    "Hum! Since this palace talks to you well, you just don''t listen to it, so don''t blame me for being merciless! Come on


    As soon as Xu yun''er''s voice fell, a prison head with a long face of Yin ducks nodded and bowed over.


    "At your mother''s command!"


    Xu yun''er stares at Gu jiuci and narrows her eyes slightly.


    "Our Gu Tanhua''s teeth are sharp and sharp. There is really no way for us to do this."


    "Mother, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, there will be no prisoner who doesn''t open his mouth!"


    The prison''s mouth was grim.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Xu yun''er winks at the maiden, who immediately takes out a purse and hands it to the head of the prison.


    "If you let her confess earlier, you will be rewarded."


    The old man immediately more vigorous: "Niang Niang rest assured, the villain must let her confess!"


    The door of the prison creaked and closed heavily. The head of the prison turned around and looked at Gu jiuci with a heavy smile.


    "Miss Gu, you can''t bear the torture in the prison. I''d better invite you!"


    "Pooh!"


    Gu jiuci turns around coldly and scolds the prison head angrily.


    "Come on! Handcuff her to me


    Outside the prison, the pale sun rises in the East and sets in the West. Gu jiuci has experienced more than a dozen kinds of torture.


    She was covered with blood, and her limbs were hung with heavy iron chains, which were hung high, not in Ren shape.


    "Damn it! After fighting for a long time, I''m tired of fighting, but she still refuses to recruit! "


    Gu jiuci raised his head and looked at the small window. The sun has set. Tomorrow, her brother Che will be back, right?


    Outside the city of Chang''an, banners flutter, the wind blows and dances the huge "Huo" character, and the army stretches for several miles.


    Huo Mingche couldn''t wait to see her, so he ordered the soldiers to rush back all night.


    There are countless people to greet at the gate of the city. Huo Mingche looks at it, but he doesn''t see the one he most wants to see...


    "son of a generation, it''s been a long time! My father ordered me to wait here. "


    The third prince snatched in front of the prince, and he rushed up and said.


    "Why don''t you see the waiter?"


    Huo Mingche didn''t bother to exchange greetings and asked directly.


    The third prince''s face immediately flashed a touch of guilt.


    "This..."


    "boss! Not good


    All of a sudden, ye Kan''s roar came from the crowd...


    from the crowd

 Chapter 1302

    Ye Kan breaks through the guard''s hindrance, and comes to Huo Mingche in front of him, and says in a hurry.


    "The third prince arrested Miss Gu in the name of deceiving the monarch. Now Miss Gu is being held in the prison, and her life or death is uncertain at this moment."


    "Miss Gu? Which Miss Gu? "


    Zhan Ying asks with a puzzled face, and ye Kan shouts in a hurry.


    "Gu jiuci!"


    "What?"


    Zhan Ying was stunned at first and then said.


    "Isn''t it that a woman disguises as a man? Since ancient times, some women have been like this, most of them are talents. Is it because of this that the emperor wants to punish Miss Gu?"


    Ye Kan did not speak, his face was dignified, and the atmosphere suddenly became cold. Everyone looked at Huo Mingche.


    There was a cold light in the man''s deep eyes, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He looked at the third prince coldly, which made Chu Tianfeng tremble all over and said immediately.


    "My son, my father and his wife have said that if the son knows that Gu jiuci''s news is like this, please go to the palace to face the saint quickly."


    Chu wind against Huo Mingche killing sight, trembling majestic opening way.


    ...


    palace, gate.


    Qi Qi, a student of Gu Xiang, kneels at the gate of the palace, pleading for their father and daughter.


    "Your majesty! Please be kind! This is a letter written by the people of Chang''an. Gu Xiang is the talent of the country, and Gu Tanhua is also the pillar of the country. Please be kind to your majesty! "


    Huo Mingche one eye swept away, these people look tired, thought to have been begging all day, but did not get your Majesty''s call.


    "Please remove the sword from your body."


    A eunuch blocked Huo Mingche''s way.


    "Bastard! The son of heaven is a great general. How dare you be presumptuous


    Ye Kan kicked the eunuch to one side. The law of Xiliang state clearly states that military generals of the third grade can take a knife to the temple.


    "The son of God forgive me, it''s not that the young people are making trouble for the son of man. This is the order of your majesty!"


    "What? Your majesty let you... "


    Ye Kan and Zhan Ying are both stunned and look at Huo Mingche in surprise.


    "Does your majesty treat you..."


    "put down the sword."


    Huo Mingche said without expression, then put down his sword, with eunuchs into the palace.


    In the main hall, the emperor of Chu sat on a dragon chair with his eyes down and busy, while Xu yun''er stood on the side of the chair and grinded, blatantly bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    Seeing Huo Mingche come in, Xu yun''er opens his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "Did the son come for Gu jiuci?"


    Huo Mingche immediately knelt down heavily and said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, please


    The moment he spoke, the wolf hair in the Chu emperor''s hand broke immediately.


    "You are a disappointment to me."


    Huo Mingche drooped his eyes and did not change his way.


    "Your Majesty, please


    Xu yun''er''s eyes flashed a touch of pride, light way.


    "Son of God, how can you easily let go of the crime of cheating on the emperor? But... Your Majesty''s kindness did give the son a choice. "


    This moment, Huo Mingche immediately raised his head and looked at the emperor of Chu.


    "Do you really like her so much?"


    Chu Di stares at Huo Mingche and asks.


    "Yes

 Chapter 1303

    Huo Mingche answered without hesitation.


    The emperor of Chu glanced at Xu yun''er and motioned for her to finish.


    "Your Majesty''s meaning, the sixth princess has reached the age of marriage, and the son of a generation is so old that he has not married, so his majesty can''t ignore it. You two are a perfect match. If you are willing to marry the six princesses, then Gu jiuci is cheating the king, only in your Majesty''s mind. Do you understand? "


    Xu yun''er said while walking toward Huo Mingche, she enjoyed this moment too much, every word she said can make Huo Mingche extremely painful!


    "Make a choice, your highness. Your majesty is thinking about you. If you want to be the son-in-law of Tian family, why not do it for the one you love most? "


    Xu yun''er bent down and said in a bewildered voice.


    Huo Mingche hung on both sides of his hands tightly, the upper blue veins trembled, struggling in silence.


    "I want to see her."


    For a long time, he spoke slowly.


    "My son, the life of Gu jiuci is just between your Majesty''s thoughts. You are not qualified to discuss terms with your majesty."


    Xu yun''er''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty, deliberately raised the voice said.


    Now Gu jiuci''s body is all injured, if let Huo Mingche see, I''m afraid he even rebellious heart.


    At this time, the emperor of Chu waved his hand.


    "I will let you see the sixth princess on your wedding day! Now... It''s time for me to see your sincerity. "


    After saying that, the Chu emperor extended his hand to Huo Mingche.


    The husband of the princess is not only the emperor''s son-in-law, but also the vase without real power from now on. Huo Mingche must hand over the military power now.


    Outside the door, ye Kan and Zhan Ying hear this, and at the same time, they are stunned.


    They had just died in the battlefield, and before they came back, his majesty wanted to take away the military power!


    At the moment, the two people''s hearts are freezing cold, the emperor has been merciless since ancient times!


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche simply handed over the Hufu, which surprised even the emperor of Chu.


    The Palace door opened slowly, and the pale sunlight poured in from the outside, and then closed again.


    The emperor of Chu and Xu yun''er looked at each other and immediately laughed.


    "I really have no idea. I can''t believe that Huo Mingche is in love with Gu jiuci. It''s a young man in the end. He only has a child in his eyes


    The emperor of Chu rubbed the tiger Rune in his hand and said scornfully.


    "Congratulations to your majesty. You won the tiger amulet without any effort. It''s more brilliant than the ancients'' cup of wine to release military power."


    Xu yun''er quickly a burst of praise, Chu emperor immediately dragon heart big Yue.


    "Tan''er''s wedding must be as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream! What''s more, Huo Mingche wants to see Gu jiuci. There must be no accident. There is no punishment for Gu jiuci on the other side of the prison? "


    The emperor of Chu asked casually, and Xu yun''er''s face changed slightly and hurriedly.


    "No, no, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    The sun finally set, and the jailers were exhausted.


    Gu jiuci fell to the ground like a rag kite, dying.


    "Cheep!"


    The heavy iron door was pushed open from the outside, with the smell of blood.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s really distressing to see the daughter of the prime minister like this."


    Xu yun''er''s sweet and greasy voice suddenly rings in the cell.


    Gu jiuci is too lazy to take care of her. She lies on the ground, letting the blood not flow so fast. She wants to live and wait for Huo Mingche to come back.


    "If you don''t want to talk, I''m here to tell you that Huo Mingche has come back, and that he is going to marry the sixth princess. My palace is here to give him a wedding reception. Although you are a prisoner, don''t miss the wedding reception of the son of heaven!


    Somebody! Give it to the palace


    No matter how hard Gu jiuci struggled, the bitter wine finally went down his throat...


    Xu yun''er narrowed her eyes slightly, as if enjoying the most beautiful scenery, and was elated.


    Tomorrow, a bloody wedding is about to start...


    a bloody wedding will be held tomorrow

 Chapter 1304

    Xu yun''er picked up Gu jiuci''s face and looked very appreciative. He exclaimed.


    "What a beautiful face! I hate it when I look at it! It''s a pity that for tomorrow''s play, we can''t scrape it now. "


    Xu yun''er''s face shows regret, and her long fingernails slowly cross Gu jiuci''s face, and then her voice is cold to the maids on the left and right.


    "Put on her make-up, absolutely can''t show any flaw!"


    ...


    late at night, Zhennan Wangfu study,


    "boss, do you really want to marry the six princesses, regardless of Miss Gu?"


    Ye Kan asked excitedly.


    "I''m afraid she won''t let Miss Gu go easily because of her personality."


    Zhan Ying clenched his sword and frowned.


    The man sat in front of the desk without saying a word, and his deep eyes fell on the jade pendant in his hand...


    at this time, the sound of knocking on the door came to mind outside.


    "Shizi, there is a woman outside the door who claims to be lilac girl. She says that she has been entrusted by Miss Gu and has something to give to her son."


    "Lilac girl, that''s not Tianxiang Pavilion..."


    "let her in!"


    Before Zhan Ying finished speaking, Huo Mingche said.


    Clove a door, without saying a word, then took out a secret letter, handed over to Huo Mingche''s hand.


    "This is the evidence of the three princes'' collusion with the enemy and treason. It''s a pity that the leader of the cabinet was robbed before he could be presented to the emperor. We specially wait for the son of God to come back, hoping that he can get justice for the master of the cabinet! "


    "Great, with this evidence, we can prove that the conspirators are the third prince and Xu Guifei! They are the thieves! Let''s go into the palace now! "


    Ye Kan said excitedly, turning around, he was about to rush out and was held by Zhan Ying.


    "If you are your majesty or your former majesty, why is Miss Gu in prison? Today, as soon as he entered the palace, he was relieved of his tiger talisman. Now if you want to enter the palace, I''m afraid you can''t even enter the palace gate! "


    "What should I do? Is it really going to force us to do the opposite? "


    Ye Kan hands a stand, angry big scold way.


    "I will marry tomorrow and present myself to the emperor!"


    Huo Mingche, who has never opened his mouth, has a light way to open his lips.


    The next day, the whole Chang''an city was covered with a layer of red. The son of a son married and the whole city praised the color. According to the ancestral system, Huo Mingche had to enter the palace and salute the princess at the altar. After paying farewell to the emperor of Chu, he took the princess back to Zhennan palace.


    The day just dawns, on the long palace road, Huo Mingche wears red hanging color to follow the palace people to go forward, but there is no half smile on his face.


    He looked directly at the palace gate in front of him. Before leaving, Xu yun''er had sent someone to say that at this moment, he would let him see her.


    "Creak" a sound, the thick Palace door opened, a small sedan car drove out from inside, across a veil, Huo Mingche clearly see Gu jiuci''s figure.


    The curtains swayed, and she bent her lips at him.


    The procession of welcoming relatives and Gu jiuci''s sedan is getting closer and closer, until they are about to wipe their shoulders. Huo Mingche pinches the reins in his hand and wishes to rush out immediately.


    "Son of a bitch! She asked me to remind you not to look back. She is just a grass-roots person, and she is not worthy of you. "


    Huo Mingche forced to look ahead, clearly close, but far away!


    The small sedan chair stops at the gate of the palace, and the procession turns towards the altar in the middle.


    Xu yun''er sits in a high position and complacently raises the corners of his lips.


    Gu jiuci, I just let you watch Huo Mingche marry other women, and then poisoned to death!


    At the thought of such a picture, Xu yun''er couldn''t help laughing.


    This time, she finally completed the account of the green bird waiter, and finally was able to fly to God!


    "Here comes the princess!"


    Eunuch a song here, palace people will put the red silk into Huo Mingche''s hands, he and the people in front of the red makeup Xiayi, but not his sweetheart.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Joy rings, but Huo Mingche''s heart is dead.

 Chapter 1305

    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    Gu jiuci''s vision began to blur, leaving only a red sky.


    "Husband and wife pay homage!"


    At this moment, Huo Mingche couldn''t bend down at last...


    suddenly, a long arrow came flying in the air and went straight to the direction of car driving!


    "Xiao jiu''er!"


    Huo Mingche rose from the sky and ran after the arrow!


    But...


    it''s too late! It''s too late!


    Carrying the sedan chair to drive out the palace, Gu jiuci falls out of the sedan chair heavily.


    "Poof!"


    She could not hold on to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xiao jiu''er!"


    Huo Mingche hugged her forcefully, the place where the vision reaches, is the terrible scar! The arrow hit the heart, and there was no chance of her survival!


    "Brother Che..."


    at the end of her life, she chose to call him this way, in the way he liked.


    Gu jiuci slowly stretched out his hand, Huo Mingche immediately reached out and held it tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I broke my promise. I didn''t accompany you to the end in this life. In the next life... I will come to see you the first time in the next life, and I will live with you forever..."


    in this words, she has never had a chance to say to him. Now, she finally has a chance, but in this life, she can''t stay together anymore...


    "no! I want not only the afterlife, but also this life. You promised me


    Huo Mingche hugs Gu jiuci, but she has no voice, just like a withered leaf.


    "Ah


    He raised his head, his eyes were red, but he could not cry!


    "Huo Mingche! what are you doing? Today is your day of great joy. When are you going to hold the body? "


    On the altar, the emperor of Chu said unhappily. In his eyes, Gu jiuci''s death was not important, but her majesty as an emperor was more important than anything!


    "You


    Huo Mingche holding Gu jiuci slowly rose, cold eyes fell on the body of the Chu emperor, if the eyes such as the essence, now the Chu emperor has been a different place!


    The emperor of Chu finally realized the change of Huo Mingche''s eyes, and spoke with vigilance.


    "What do you want? Do you want to rebel? "


    "Ah..."


    Huo Mingche sneered, took down the red silk, tied Gu jiuci to his shoulder, and drew out the golden soft sword on his waist. This soft sword and the soft whip he gave to Gu jiuci were originally a pair.


    "You are not worthy of such a fatuous monarch


    Huo Mingche''s long sword is on, and the wall is in all directions. Suddenly, countless Huo''s troops are standing out, and countless bows and arrows are aimed at the emperor of Chu and Xu yun''er in an instant!


    "Kill me


    At his command, his sword was shining and his blood was surging to the sky.


    Huo Mingche stabbed Chu emperor''s heart with a sword and said coldly.


    "I feel dirty to bury her with your blood!"


    Seeing this, Xu yun''er was shocked and immediately ran away. However fast she was, she still had no sword like Huo Mingche!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Huo Mingche, you can''t kill me at all, because I''m..."


    Xu yun''er is arrogant, but before she can finish her words, a large amount of blood blooms on her chest...


    she looks down at her chest in a daze: "how can this be...


    she looks down at her chest

 Chapter 1306

    "I''m a fox demon for thousands of years. You''re just a mortal. How could you...


    Xu yun''er spat out his blood. Huo Mingche drew out his sword in cold eyes, and Xu yun''er immediately fell to the ground like a rag.


    "It''s just a demon."


    Huo Mingche''s sword in his hand is emitting cold blue light. The fox demon''s blood drops on the stone floor and flows out a path of blood. He carries the sword and walks towards the emperor of Chu step by step.


    In the shadow of sword and sword, Chu emperor''s legs trembled and hid behind the Dragon chair. Seeing Huo Mingche coming towards him, he was scared to pee his pants. The emperor of Chu immediately knelt on the ground and begged Huo Mingche.


    "Che''er, it''s the witch who bewitched me. It''s her fault! Please, let me go! Let me go! It''s all yours, it''s all yours! "


    At the moment, the emperor of Chu had no regard for face and wanted to survive.


    Huo Mingche just walked to the emperor of Chu without hesitation!


    "All of you will be buried with her!"


    Huo Mingche calmly decapitated the people who had hurt Gu jiuci one by one, and finally, in the cry of Zhan Ying and ye Kan, he disappeared in the sea of fire with Gu jiuci in his arms...


    Gu jiuci only felt that he was burning and painful all over his body.


    "Xiao jiu''er! Xiaojiu''er


    In the dark, she seemed to hear a familiar voice calling her.


    All of a sudden, a chill came from the center of his eyebrows, and then all the heat retreated. Gu jiuci slowly opened his eyes.


    In her eyes, it was Huo Mingche''s delicate face. At the moment, his body was emitting a light light, which was the symbol of the great rise of cultivation and the rising of gods.


    "What''s going on here?"


    In the void, Gu jiuci''s mind is in a mess. Huo Mingche puts up two fingers and points them at Gu jiuci''s eyebrows. In a moment, countless memories burst into the Lingtai of my uncle''s times. In a moment, she remembered all the memories of five hundred generations!


    Especially when she thought of what she had said in Huo Mingche''s arms just now... Her eyes were whirling with tears.


    "Are we going to...


    " no, we have succeeded in the robbery! You are already a God. "


    Waiting for Gu jiuci to finish speaking, Huo Mingche gently interrupted her way.


    Gu jiuci felt a steady flow of spiritual power all over his body.


    "Can we...


    before Gu jiuci could finish his words, a red light flashed on his side.


    "Who is it?"


    She subconsciously slapped at the red light and heard a cry of pain. Then a yellow fox fell into the clouds.


    Huo Mingche thought and pulled the Yellow fox over, but it was...


    "Xu yun''er!"


    Gu jiuci at first glance saw Xu yun''er, and immediately thought of all kinds of mortal things, and on the spot he would chop her to death.


    "Your Highness, spare your life! I''m just following the instructions of the queen mother. We say that your highness Mingche has cut off one of my tails. You can let me go


    Xu yun''er immediately kneels down to beg for mercy. She finally breaks her tail to survive. Unexpectedly, she meets them!


    "Queen Mother? Speak clearly, or I will not spare you! "


    Gu jiuci immediately took out a sword from the void and pointed to Xu yun''er in a cold voice.


    "I said, I said! After you jump into reincarnation, Lin Shujing burned all the gold and red thread, so that you can''t be together for generations to come! However, you finally got together in this life, but the queen mother ordered me to...


    in this life

 Chapter 1307

    Xu yun''er is so scared that she explains the whole process. The more Gu jiuci listens, the colder she feels. It turns out that all this is the Queen Mother''s obstruction!


    She and brother Che wasted thousands of years of time!


    "I''ve said everything I have to say! Spare my life


    Xu yun''er carefully looks at Huo Mingche''s plea, and specially uses the enchanting skill she has practiced for many years!


    But Huo Mingche is a God. How could he be bewitched by this small enchanting skill? He opened his mouth in a cool voice.


    "All the injuries on xiaojiu''er are you...


    Xu Yuner''s face suddenly changed, and she was extremely regretful. She had known that Gu jiuci would fly to God, and she should have left a line!


    Did not wait for her to continue to beg for mercy, Huo Mingche then cold face a wave, two tails behind her immediately broke in unison! In a flash, he lost all his mana and fell into reincarnation quickly.


    From then on, Xu yun''er can only be reincarnated in the six ways, and can never cultivate immortals!


    "The crime of killing God, you will never die!"


    Dare to hurt his little nine son, he will not let go!


    "I can''t have all these years of hard work for nothing! I''m going to jiuchongtian to ask for an explanation! "


    Gu jiuci recovered her magic power and narrowed her eyes dangerously. From small to large, she never said such a grievance!


    "Good!"


    Huo Mingche gently looking at Gu jiuci, that is, her daughter-in-law wants to overturn the whole heaven palace. He is with her!


    They immediately turned into red and blue stars, straight up into the sky.


    What''s strange is that all the peaceful and peaceful clouds along the way are full of evil spirit. The more you go up, the deeper the evil spirit will be. On both sides of the Tianhe River, there are even many corpses of heavenly soldiers and generals lying in disorder!


    "What''s going on? Is there a war between the demons and the gods Gu jiuci was shocked, and Huo Mingche accelerated the speed and flew toward the South Gate of heaven. As soon as they landed at the South Gate of heaven, they saw that the sky was shining scarlet.


    "These are... My brother and my father and Aung!"


    Gu jiuci frowned fiercely and immediately called out. Huo Mingche saw the situation and waved his long sleeve. Those demons were not his opponents at all. They went straight to the palace of thirteen times heaven, where there was an ancient boundary, and the devil could not rush in. Gu jiuci was relieved and immediately urged the fairy arts to rush in. At first sight, he saw his parents, aunts and brothers.


    "Adieu


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Gu jiuci, with tears on his face, couldn''t help but fall in the arms of his parents.


    "My words have suffered!"


    Su Yunchao hugs his daughter tightly and chokes.


    "I can''t believe that at this critical moment, you two have actually achieved a good result. Maybe it''s a ray of life in the fairyland."


    The moon old man in the clouds said with emotion.


    "What do you mean by that? What''s the matter with the Ninth Heaven? "


    Gu jiuci then turned and asked.


    "Alas..."


    here, a lamp sighed heavily, and all the gods looked in the direction of the queen mother and the God Emperor.


    The emperor and the queen mother were embarrassed to avoid the sight, especially the queen mother.


    Elder brother Gu Qian explained at this time.


    "A CI, Lin Shujing was reborn by the demon king in the bitter abyss, and now she has become a new demon king. At the moment, she is leading the demons to attack the divine world, and she has swept away all the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Now there is only jiuchongtian, the last place left...


    and

 Chapter 1308

    "How could it be so?"


    Gu jiuci widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "There are so many ancient gods in KuYuan..."


    "in recent years, the aura has been dried up, and the magic power has been declining, which also gives the demons an opportunity to take advantage of."


    God Emperor awkwardly opened his mouth and immediately moved away from the sight of Shanggu jiuci.


    "It''s too late to say anything! Lin Shujing''s army will be here soon! She was born in the Phoenix clan, and the border is not difficult for her!


    Your majesty, since the two sons of prophecy have come back, you''d better open the prophecy only left for you by the ancient gods and see how to subdue the new demon king


    Master Yideng reminded us that the gods echoed the way one after another.


    Gu jiuci has not had time to settle accounts with the queen mother, then was pushed to the crest of the waves.


    "Well, it''s useless. We only sealed the demon king after sacrificing so many gods in the Hongjun war. Now the demon king is more powerful than the original one. How can we defeat it?"


    The emperor waved his hand in despair and deliberately avoided the prophecy.


    "What is the other half of the prophecy? Tell it and let us understand it together."


    Yideng Master said anxiously.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche looked at each other, and a trace of doubt flashed in the bottom of my heart.


    The second half of the prophecy?


    "Well, so far, I can''t hide it!"


    With a big wave of the God''s hand, the prophecy of the ancient gods appeared in the air.


    The complicated oracle bone inscriptions finally turned into two lines of extremely simple two sentences.


    "After ten thousand years, Aura will be exhausted. The divine world will give birth to two children with ancient divine power, and their appearance will officially wither away. "


    the gods were speechless for a long time.


    "So the divine world is doomed to wither? Why do you have to search for these two children


    Gu Qingyuan raised his voice and asked, the face of God Emperor showed a guilty color.


    "It''s not clear when the divine world will wither. After all, I have to maintain the status of the dragon clan. I can''t let these two children fall into the hands of others. In addition, Shifu once said that ancient gods attracted each other and could protect each other.


    If one day the aura is exhausted, the two of them, as gods, should guard the two sacred mountains, which are not perfect and wasteland, and may extend the divine world for another ten thousand years. "


    Gu jiuci felt cold all over when he listened to the emperor''s words.


    "Zhou and the great famine are far away in the north and south poles. If you are the God of the mountain, you will live forever and never leave half a step away! No wonder you urge me to go down to the earth to suffer. As a God, this responsibility cannot be shirked. You did not intend to let me marry brother Che. You have been calculating us!!!


    What a noble and respected God Emperor, what a virtuous and virtuous queen mother


    Gu jiuci''s sarcastic sneer made everyone tremble. Huo Mingche hugged her in his arms. This five hundred reincarnation is actually a conspiracy!


    The God Emperor was too ashamed to speak, and the Queen Mother Lin Jiang did not dare to speak. It was her fault that Lin Shujing could become a demon so easily and escape from the bitter abyss.


    "Ah Ci, Huo Mingche is a God now. You can make your own decisions about your marriage. The god world is ruined! Anyway, it''s hard to escape. You don''t have to fight you. Let''s go! The farther away from Huo Mingche, the better


    Mother took Gu jiuci''s hand and said with tears.


    "No! She is the empress with Su and the God of the divine world. She should advance and retreat with the divine world together


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to react, the queen mother ran out first and stopped them to say.


    She doesn''t want to be so honest as the God Emperor. Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are the gods who have the ancient divine power and the gods. What if they can defeat her incompetent niece?


    Then she has a chance of life!


    "As a queen mother, why didn''t you come forward to protect the world? Why should my daughter try to protect you? Don''t think I don''t know what you do on earth?

 Chapter 1309

    No matter what today, Lin Jiang, like your niece, you can''t escape the punishment of heaven


    Su Yunchao scolded angrily and chopped the queen mother with one hand.


    At the moment, Wang''s face is always red, and she is the weakest.


    "Su Yunchao, you are killing gods!"


    "The divine world is going to disappear. I''ll kill you!"


    Su Yunchao disdains to sweep the queen mother and turns to Huo Mingche.


    "Go with me! With your ability, enough to avoid this catastrophe! "


    "Where do you want to escape? ~"


    at this time, the gate of the 13th heaven suddenly fell down with a bang, revealing Lin Shujing''s terrible face.


    "None of you want to run today! Die here for me


    When Lin Shujing saw Gu jiuci, her eyes became more fierce. She immediately reached out to blow the huge golden gate to Gu jiuci, but Huo Mingche easily smashed it in no blink of an eye!


    "Huo Mingche! Do you have to protect her from the beginning to the end


    Lin Shu''s eyes were red and he demanded.


    "She''s my wife. If you hurt her, I''ll kill you!"


    Huo Mingche''s cold eyes open a way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I want to see what you want my life! Anyway! I will let you all be broken to pieces today


    "Don''t think about it!"


    At this moment, a pair of jade bracelets in Gu jiuci''s sleeve suddenly flew out and rushed straight to Lin Shujing. This is the magic weapon of Huo Mingche''s mother. If you feel the devil''s spirit, you will attack actively!


    And Lin Shujing is just a gentle wave, that pair of bangles clang when a sound, broken into several pieces!


    The faces of the gods changed greatly. Lin Shujing immediately cleaved to Gu jiuci with one hand. The speed was so fast that even Huo Mingche could not catch up with him!


    The palm wind instantly turned into blue poisonous fire, as if it could swallow everything!


    "Be careful!"


    Huo Mingche immediately reached out to Gu jiuci... It was late...


    this palm firmly hit Gu jiuci, but...


    a strong golden light suddenly lit up in Gu jiuci''s chest, miraculously absorbed all the poisonous fire. At this moment, Gu jiuci''s body was emitting the same golden light as Huo Mingche!


    She''s... Flying!


    "How could this be possible?"


    Lin Shujing was shocked and murmured, and Gu jiuci immediately looked at Huo Mingche, which is now!


    Taking advantage of Lin Shujing''s negligence, they read the pithy formula at the same time!


    "Broken!"


    They attack Lin Shujing with all their strength. Lin Shujing immediately urges the poisonous fire to resist. The huge force directly collapses the whole palace, and the aura blows open the whole jiuchongtian!


    Although Lin Shujing is trapped in the array, she laughs faintly.


    "Demon killing array? Don''t you think that such a simple array can trap me? "


    "The simplest array, it''s ok if it works!"


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche, at the same time meaningful opening, Lin Shujing''s face suddenly changed.


    "You even...


    unexpectedly

 Chapter 1310

    "Adieu! No way


    Su Yunchao''s first reaction was that even the two gods could not help Lin Shujing, unless the two gods only used their own original gods as sacrifices, pulled out the immortal roots and smashed the immortal bones, so that they could die together with the demon king. After that, they will never be immortal again!


    Intense white light from the two people''s chest outward diffusion, until they completely swallow them up, that bright light is like the last song of life!


    "No way! impossible! I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years! I''m not going to end like this


    Lin Shujing finally turned into a black fog, constantly changing the terrible shape of the skeleton. Two white lights and intense black gas were constantly interwoven together. Finally, with the explosion of a mountain falling apart and taking three people as the center, the violent air wave shattered the whole jiuchongtian.


    The gods had to cast a spell to escape to the next Lingshan mountain. Dark clouds covered the whole sky. Master Yideng sighed.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s a lot more than that!"


    "My child!"


    Su Yunchao immediately fell into Gu Qingyuan''s arms and burst into tears!


    "You see!"


    All of a sudden, an immortal family pointed to the sky and cried out loudly. The gods raised their heads and saw two wisps of light from the dark clouds. Then the whole black cloud was scattered, and there were huge dragon shaped and fox shaped Dharma forms in the sky.


    "They are still alive! Still alive! We won! "


    One immortal family yelled, and then other immortal families echoed loudly. Everyone''s faces were full of joy. Gradually, all the Lingshan mountains began to turn green, all the lakes became clear again, the blue sky reappeared, and the white clouds remained. The Liuhe eight wasteland seemed to return to the orderly appearance of the past, and the aura seemed to return to this fertile land again In the sky, the Dharma of the two people is gradually disappearing. When the gods finally realize that it is wrong, Gu jiuci''s voice suddenly comes from the sky.


    "It''s better to be free than to be a god! Listen to me. Today I will give back all the ancient gods. From now on, I will have nothing to do with Gu jiuci. "


    As soon as Gu jiuci finished speaking, the fox''s Dharma in the sky disappeared completely, and a red light in the cloud rapidly flew to the reincarnation of the world.


    Without waiting for the gods to react, the Dragon Dharma immediately disappeared in the sky, following the red light.


    "Xiao jiu''er!"


    Gu jiuci is flying rapidly, suddenly heard a familiar call, she looked back to see Huo Mingche appeared beside her.


    "How can you...


    " naturally, I will go wherever you go. "


    Huo Mingche used the last strength to face Gu jiuci with a smile.


    At this moment, there is no need for more words, two people have been interlinked.


    Gu jiuci curved his lips with a smile and took out a golden thread. At this time, she remembered that the only golden thread in Liuhe and Bahuang was in her hands.


    Huo Mingche immediately took the red line and tied their hands tightly together.


    Four eyes opposite, two people quickly fell into the world of mortals.


    This life, I want to be with you forever, never separate!


    Seeing this, Gu Qingyuan and his wife immediately jumped into the world of reincarnation without hesitation...


    the picture is leisurely and leisurely, disappearing in the mandarin duck mirror.


    Alan put down the mirror with a meaningful look.


    "It turns out that the story of these two people was so strange that they paid back all the ancient gods, and then left so smartly, I was a little envious..."


    Allen picked up the sachet on the table again and looked around.


    "I''m afraid that new stories will continue...

 Chapter 1311

    Nine months later, Gu jiuci''s due date was advanced. Although Alan, as a psychologist, had nothing to do with him, Huo Mingche wanted to make all the doctors in place for fear of any problems. Alan wanted to laugh. Should he go to the delivery room to give Gu jiuci psychological counseling?


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the delivery room, he saw something that was hard to laugh at.


    "No, this is the delivery room. The family members of pregnant women can''t enter it!"


    At the door of the operating room, Huo Mingche''s gloomy face confronts the nurse.


    "Brother Che, don''t worry, I won''t be afraid!"


    Lying on the court Gu jiuci said to Huo Mingche with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that the big devil''s face didn''t lighten. Instead, he said seriously.


    "I''m afraid!"


    For a moment, the air was quiet for a moment, and then came the sound of medical staff laughing.


    Can Gu nine words but immediately understand, a red eye to the nurse said.


    "Please let my husband in."


    Finally, Huo Mingche armed into the operating room, accompanied her all the way.


    The rest of the group of relatives and friends are waiting outside in a hurry. Maybe Gu jiuci is really gifted, and the baby was born in less than two hours! As soon as the lights in the operating room went out, everyone rushed up, and Allen fell at the end.


    The nurse took the lead in pushing the baby out, and everyone rushed to see the lovely baby.


    "My God! Your two genes are so powerful! How can there be such a lovely baby


    Ah Jiao exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Let me have a hug as a dry mother!"


    The lovely little snowball baby immediately became the apple of the eye.


    "Don''t rob, don''t rob, frighten the child..."


    everyone''s spirit is focused on the child, but the child''s father can''t wait to push the child''s mother and go back to the ward.


    In the ward, Gu jiuci fainted. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the big devil. She subconsciously bent her lips.


    "Did our children see it?"


    "No, they are."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes are Gu jiuci, absent-minded said, the towel in his hand is particularly careful to wipe Gu jiuci''s face.


    At the moment, in his mind, in addition to Gu jiuci or Gu jiuci, where can he remember that unfortunate child.


    "Wife, you have worked hard."


    Huo Mingche spoke gently and sincerely. Gu jiuci originally wanted to say that she wanted to see the children, but she stopped talking about the big devil''s eyes. When doctor Yideng left, she said that the remaining poison of the great demon king was not eliminated, and the strong tyranny and possessiveness would happen from time to time.


    At this time, she still did not say anything, after all, the future is still long.


    In the baby room next door, it''s Alan''s turn to get close to the baby.


    He gently picked up the child, but at the first time to detect the child''s wrong.


    Allan''s eyes flashed with a flash of darkness. He took out the sachet given by his master from his purse and stuffed it into the baby''s clothes. Then he took a sympathetic look at the baby.


    "I hope this sachet will turn out to be a blessing in the end, boy!"

 Chapter 1312

    At this time, Huo Zheng did not know how miserable it would be for his parents to abuse dogs in the future. I don''t know how many times in the future he will have when Zhenxiang slaps his face.


    Now, he just wants to be a quiet baby.


    At the end of the text, I will open the door.


    Gu Qijue and the Fan Wai of summer tea.


    Back to Xia Cha''s sophomore year, it was an ordinary school day, but because of his arrival, she changed the trajectory of her life...


    xiacha is very ordinary. In addition to having a pair of big eyes and a baby face, most of the time, she is thrown in the crowd and will not be found.


    Her life in the past ten years is also very ordinary. She has been admitted to an ordinary school and entered the ordinary class without accident. She lives an ordinary life. If there is no accident, she will be an ordinary person in the future.


    Until...


    she walked into the campus on this sunny opening day.


    Senior two arts and science classes, she stood under the bulletin board, padded her toes to find her new class, ear to hear the girl''s comments.


    "Did you hear that? Gu Qijue is going to be transferred to our school as a sophomore! "


    "My God, didn''t he recommend a famous university to become a legend and history of junior high school students in Dijing?"


    "His appearance is also a legend of the imperial capital! I have been blessed for several generations! How can I see Gu Qijue alive in such a normal school


    The girls who come and go are talking about the name of a teenager.


    This name, summer tea is also like thunder, but such a legendary person, will never have contact with such an ordinary person as her?


    Although she told herself so, she still didn''t hold back. She helped the deep glasses and peeked into the honor column on the wall. Some people just laughed, just like the sun, and easily photographed all the corners of people''s hearts. It was warm and unforgettable.


    It''s a face that will never be forgotten at first sight.


    How handsome!


    Summer tea in the bottom of my heart so evaluation.


    "Such a man must go to class s?"


    Summer tea side murmur, at the same time with the consciousness of the sudden beat too fast chest, turned to walk towards the new class.


    The new classroom was on the first floor. When she arrived, there were not too many people in the classroom. Xiacha chose the last row by the window.


    Her study is also very ordinary, making friends is very common, most of the time, she prefers to stare out of the window in a daze.


    Many people have expired, including students from the original class and other classes. However, they have been in high school for a year, and they are not particularly strange.


    But everyone and summer tea friendship are very general, the whole classroom is almost full, summer tea side is still empty.


    When the bell rings, a Mediterranean shaped male teacher comes into the classroom happily, just like winning a five million prize.


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Zhao, and I will be your future head teacher. Cough


    There was a sudden pause in the Mediterranean and a wave to the outside.


    "Gu, you can come in."


    "Good!"


    A clear juvenile sound, the next picture is like a dream idol drama.


    The young man, dressed in a clean white shirt and carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, strode in. His whole body seemed to be tinged with a faint glow, and the shining people could not move their eyes.


    His white face, sharp outline, eyebrows with the spirit of a young man, from then on, every young man in the novel has a clear face, his face.


    From the classroom door to the podium, a short distance, the picture seems to freeze in general, frame by frame from the heart of summer tea, this moment her heartbeat, with his pace.


    In life, there will always be such a person, whistling through your youth.


    Gu Qijue came to the world of summer tea. It was a sunny morning.


    Gu Qijue is used to everyone''s eyes. He smiles. He goes to the platform, picks up the chalk, turns around neatly, and then writes down the three big characters on the blackboard.

 Chapter 1313

    "Hello, my name is Gu Qijue. Jue, it means beauty jade. "


    At the moment, the boys'' faces are sour and envious, while girls are completely obsessed with Gu Qijue.


    The head teacher said proudly.


    "From today on, Gu Qijue is a member of our class 2. Everyone should help each other. Of course, most of the time, it is him who helps you. All right. "


    After finishing the Mediterranean class teacher, he immediately said gently and politely to Gu Qijue.


    "Gu classmate, you choose a place to sit down."


    At this moment, all people''s eyes have become warm up, only summer tea.


    The average top students will sit in the first row, right?


    Summer tea in the heart so thinking, then lowered the head.


    Gu Qijue looked around, and in all the eyes he looked forward to, he saw her at once. Suddenly, he remembered the morning scene and quickly flashed through a little doubt.


    Then, without hesitation, he strode towards the direction of summer tea.


    "Classmate, can I change my position with you?"


    When the bright voice suddenly sounded around, summer tea startled a big jump, shaking like a rabbit, then slowly raised his head, and looked at Gu Qijue in a daze.


    "Poof..." br >


    Gu Qijue didn''t resist smiling and repeated it kindly.


    "Can I change my position with you, please? I like to lean against the window. "


    Summer tea is a very subjective person, but also a person who refuses to compromise easily.


    "Good..." br >


    she gave Gu Qijue her favorite position at a very fast speed, and she didn''t know why.


    "Thank you!"


    "No... You''re welcome."


    Summer tea whispered, then she lowered her head quickly like a frightened rabbit, because she had felt it immediately, her blushing hair was hot.


    "OK, you take out the math books and turn to page 10..." br >


    the class teacher will arrange for class when he sees Gu Qijue settle down.


    As soon as Xia Cha turned out her mathematics book, she heard the sound of listening next to her.


    "You like lol, too? Which hero do you like best? "


    Summer tea action slightly a ton, eyes on the cover of mathematics books, as a girl, she bought lol''s book skin.


    "The piano girl."


    She replied in a whisper.


    "That''s right. I just had a chance to play games with my friends when I was black?"


    Gu Qijue said that he was familiar with himself.


    After several seconds, summer tea just slowly opened their lips.


    "OK."


    She never liked to talk too much to the people she met for the first time, let alone playing games.


    Summer tea, summer tea, what''s wrong with you?


    She lowered her head in chagrin and asked herself.


    But on the other side, Gu Qijue looked at the summer tea, and slightly raised the lip angle...

 Chapter 1314

    During the whole math class, Xia Cha didn''t know how she came here. Although they were sitting at the end, the girls were looking for all kinds of reasons. They turned around and peeped at Gu Qijue.


    Gu Qijue, as the party concerned, sleeps soundly like nobody else. As a genius, no matter what he does, the teacher will turn a blind eye to him, for fear that he will turn back to his original school if he is not happy.


    The summer tea sitting next to Gu Qijue feels more miserable. Every second, he can feel the sound of his breathing, the aroma of lemon grass on his body, and the light from the corner of his eyes can always be uncontrolled and look in his direction. Even if the young man is asleep, he exudes an attractive temperament.


    Although the teacher on the stage has been knocking on the blackboard to remind everyone to pay attention, Xia Cha still doesn''t know what this lesson is about.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    the bell rings after class. It''s a big break. The students immediately rush out of the classroom, and several handsome but strange looking students come. They call Gu Qijue out to play basketball. The summer tea is relieved, but the atmosphere of the classroom is suddenly exploded.


    "Those boys are so handsome! It''s said that it''s Gu Qijue''s good friend. He turned around with Gu. "


    "I heard that the noble senior high school heard that Gu Qijue had come, and many people turned around?"


    "My God! What kind of drama is this! Gu Qijue is so charming


    Xia Cha shook her head, picked up the water cup and went to the boiling room to receive water. As soon as she came out of the boiling room, she was surrounded by three or four girls. The leading girl looks very amazing, dressed also very fashionable moving.


    Xia Cha thought silently in her heart that she and she were on the ground and in the sky.


    The other party narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at Xia cha. Her companion''s face was full of malice and blocked all her way.


    Summer tea simply did not hide, simple and direct and that girl.


    "Are you summer tea?"


    The other side suddenly said.


    Xia Cha estimated that it was probably a group of girls who liked Gu Qijue. Seeing that she had gone through a bad luck and became Gu Qijue''s deskmate, she came to her trouble.


    Her throat moved, she was ready in her heart, and raised her head to answer frankly.


    "Yes, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Cha clenched her fist and suddenly found that the title of the black belt in Taekwondo seemed to play a role at this time.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Ye Yu. I like Gu Qijue, so I want to trouble you."


    The beautiful girl raised her head haughtily, and her voice dropped. A little sister beside her immediately put a pink love letter into the hand of summer tea, and forced to give her a bottle of imported milk.


    "This bottle of milk is my thank-you gift. If he receives my love letter, I will thank him again."


    Ye Yu smiles and leaves with those girls. There is no campus bullying incident in the imagination of summer tea. She was so confused with milk and love letters to the direction of the classroom, through the corridor, just can see the playground below, Gu Qijue is playing basketball with her friends.


    Xia Cha stopped in a strange way. The sun shone on the young man''s sweating face. He ran through two people like the wind, slamming the basketball into the basket. The whole person hung on the basket for a while, then landed lightly after flying in the air.


    At that moment, it was the waves surging violently, cola suddenly bumped into the ice, and his smile fell into her heart.


    "Ah ah!!! Gu Qijue is really handsome


    "If you like her so much, you can chase him! Don''t you know how to write love letters to him? "


    The girls on the balcony are crazy for Gu Qijue again. Xia Cha tries to take back her sight. She wants to control herself and can''t let her heart beat so disorderly.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly heard the girls talking.


    "But I heard that Gu Qijue doesn''t accept love letters."


    "It doesn''t matter. Give the love letter to Xia Cha and ask her to deliver it to you."

 Chapter 1315

    "She? What if she likes Gu Qijue


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of laughter from the girls, and then a girl said.


    "Summer tea, she has no possibility at all!"


    "It''s just that Gu Qijue, such a high-ranking school grass-roots gentleman, can find a suitable family. Besides, his vision is not so bad. Xia Cha''s family is ordinary and she''s not good at all!"


    "I see."


    Girls have no scruples of chatting, no scruples to summer tea in the back.


    At this moment, the summer tea like a lightning to split the same, lenglengleng stand in place.


    No wonder that girl didn''t embarrass her just now. They all think so! Inferiority complex in all directions covered summer tea, she suddenly felt like a clown, she did not want to stay here for a moment.


    Summer tea pinched the corner of her dress, turned and rushed upstairs with her head closed.


    On the playground, Gu Qijue chatted with his friends while playing ball.


    "Seven elder brother, you say you are not crazy, put so good university not to study, run to this kind of bird does not poop place?"


    "I''m just for the convenience of seeing him off. You''re really crazy. The content of the university is too simple for me, but the growth of a CI is only once in his life. How can I miss it


    Although this high school is ordinary, its location is excellent. It is only one street away from a CI''s junior high school.


    "What?!! You''re a wonderful girl, aren''t you? We thought... "


    several of my friends showed a drunken expression.


    Who could have thought that Gu Qijue didn''t study in university because of her sister.


    "What do you think it is?"


    Gu Qijue asked while dribbling.


    "Hi! We thought you were enlightened and came to this school in order to pursue the younger sister. We just came to join the fun together! Who knows you are still an elm pimple, after all these years, you are still a little virgin


    "You have itchy skin, don''t you?"


    Being ridiculed by his brothers, Gu Qijue immediately pretended to be angry and raised his fist.


    While hiding, friends continue to explore Gu Qijue''s life events.


    "Seriously, I think ye Yu is determined to pursue you. What kind of girl do you like?"


    "Yes, or you''ll have ye Yu?"


    "Ye Yu is not my dish. Don''t make a fuss in the future."


    Gu Qijue refused straightforwardly. As soon as she looked up, she could see Xia Cha running on the opposite corridor. She was small and round, with a round face. At the moment, she was as cute as a ci...


    "my favorite girl..."


    Gu Qijue stretched her voice and held the basketball in her arms. Her expression was meaningful.


    "Baby face is cute sometimes ~"

 Chapter 1316

    Originally, Gu Qijue only came here because of the unique geographical location of the high school. He didn''t have much interest in it until this morning...


    he thought it was a normal morning. On the road full of camellia flowers, he saw a girl with a baby face and stood on tiptoe to reach the poor kitten on the tree.


    "Don''t be afraid, get down quickly ~"


    the girl''s face is reflected in the sun. Gu Qijue can only see her big eyes. He wanted to help, but suddenly the kitten jumped down from the tree and landed on the girl''s head in a funny way.


    The air was quiet for a while, and the baby''s face stood stiffly. Suddenly, one cat and one man confronted each other.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Qijue couldn''t help laughing, but the next second, baby face gently lifted the kitten down, took out the milk and fed it patiently.


    The picture is particularly beautiful...


    "what''s wrong? The preparatory bell rings


    Friends hit Gu Qijue several times and pulled him out of the memory.


    In the classroom, summer tea put milk and love letters on Gu Qijue''s desk, and then unconsciously stare at them in a daze.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Qijue casually opened the stool and sat down, while he picked up the envelope and looked at it.


    His pleasant voice brought back the thoughts of summer tea, and she answered dryly.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, the heart of summer tea is astringent.


    "The love letter that your suitor wrote to you, ask me to bring it to you."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as her voice dropped, Gu Qijue stood up and clapped on the table of summer tea with one hand and made a huge noise. The people in the classroom were frightened and looked at it together. Suddenly, there was a quiet needle dropping around.


    Xia Cha shudders subconsciously. She looks up just in front of Gu Qijue''s eyes. Suddenly, he leans closer and closer to her face...


    "you..."


    at this moment, Xia Cha can only hear her own heartbeat, and her general sound is like beating drums!


    Just when the distance was so close that everyone would be surprised, Gu Qijue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then withdrew to a safe distance.


    "Did they embarrass you?"


    "No..."


    Xia Cha was stunned for a second and then replied.


    "That''s good. I don''t think you have any injuries on your face."


    Gu Qijue breathed a sigh of relief. Xia Cha realized that the reason why he was so close was to check whether she was injured.


    "In fact, I am Taekwondo..."


    "let me tell you something!"


    Before Xia Cha''s words could be finished, Gu Qijue suddenly raised her voice to the crowd with a serious face.


    "Summer tea is my brother. I don''t like to trouble others. I hope you don''t bother my brother with my affairs! Otherwise, I will have to trouble you


    He said this, the girls in the classroom heard it, and the girls lying outside the classroom naturally heard it, and soon the whole school would know.


    Xia Cha''s face turned pale in an instant. It turned out that those girls were right...


    the bell rang at this time. Xia Cha sat down absentmindedly and opened the book.


    Gu Qijue turned his head and immediately saw that Xia Cha was not happy. He quickly lowered his voice to explain.


    "Don''t get me wrong! I just use this method to let those girls not come to you in the future. I didn''t mean to say that you are a woman

 Chapter 1317

    He thought that Xia Cha cared about this, and he was embarrassed to add, "I used to use this method to avoid bringing burden to others. As long as you are my brother, they won''t bother you, although I don''t understand why. If you''re angry, I''ll apologize


    Gu Qijue doesn''t know. He explains it in the same way, which proves that what the girls said is true.


    "It''s not your fault. You shouldn''t apologize."


    Summer tea immediately answered, although the heart of the pain did not abate, but she waved, pretending nothing happened in the past.


    Gu Qijue is not wrong. What''s wrong is that she shouldn''t be suddenly affected, nor should she be attracted to this wrong person at the wrong time.


    "If you don''t get angry, you must tell me if there is any trouble for you in the future."


    Straight man Gu Qijue thought that this matter had passed, immediately bared a mouth of white teeth, smiling sunshine and honest.


    "Well, class."


    Xia Cha tries to avoid Gu Qijue''s eyes and looks at the blackboard. Suddenly, a box of milk falls in front of her. It''s the imported milk.


    At that moment, Xia Cha immediately thought of the picture that ye Yuzhi asked her to send her a love letter. The humiliation in her heart immediately surged up. She immediately reached out and was about to push the milk back when she heard Gu Qijue open his mouth.


    "I bought it myself, not from others."


    The finger tip of summer tea slightly pauses, turn head to look at Gu Qijue.


    Gu Qijue squints and smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do such things as offering flowers to Buddha. I didn''t expect that she would have to buy the same milk as me. It''s all about making amends for what happened today, OK? "


    Gu Qijue blinked his eyes. His clear eyes were like stars. They were clean without any impurities. They made summer tea feel embarrassed.


    "That... Is not so serious. It''s not your problem. It''s just that they used the wrong method to pursue you."


    At this moment, the mood of summer tea has been dispelled. Although they are at the same table, they are destined to be two parallel lines, never intersecting. Those girls also let her recognize the reality.


    "You don''t have to apologize for their mistakes."


    Summer tea still pushed the milk back, but it was pushed to half by Gu Qijue with greater strength.


    "I don''t like milk. I bought it for you. You should like milk very much, don''t you?"


    Gu Qijue raised the corners of her mouth and laughed badly, surpassing all the male protagonists in campus idol dramas.


    Summer tea had been forced down the heart beat because of this sentence and run up, she immediately widened her eyes.


    "How do you know that?"


    "I won''t tell you! It''s a secret! "


    Gu Qijue raised her eyebrows and waited to see Xia Cha angry.


    "Naive pupils ~"


    summer tea shriveled mouth, hummed a sentence.


    Gu Qijue was about to retort when his watch on his wrist suddenly lit up. At this moment, his face suddenly changed. He opened the window and was about to jump out.


    Summer tea suddenly scared Meng, with the strength of sucking to pull his clothes.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "This is the first floor. I''m not going to die."


    Gu Qijue looks at the summer tea in doubt.


    "This class is to exterminate the Abbess''s class. Do you want to skip class, too?"


    Xia Cha kindly reminds her that Gu Qijue still takes advantage of her inattention and turns it over directly and rushes at her...


    in spite of her carelessness

 Chapter 1318

    Gu Qijue even threw out his tongue at her and made a face.


    "Take my milk and cover it for me to the end!"


    The tea line of summer came down.


    "Do you want me to know where to go? How else can I cover you? "


    "Hey, I''m going to meet someone who is very important to me."


    Gu Qijue smiles mysteriously, and the watch on his wrist rings again.


    "There''s no time. I''m going."


    Gu Qijue immediately shook her hand and ran away without a trace.


    "Ah, you..."


    before summer tea had time to say anything, abbess exterminate had already entered the classroom, and said in a grim and gloomy way.


    "Turn the book to page twelve! Let''s review the content of the first year of high school first! "


    Xia Cha is most afraid of the extinction of the abbess. At this moment, she is very guilty and dare not look up.


    But when she looked down, her eyes fell on Gu Qijue''s desk... On the newly opened love letter, there was the box of imported milk. For a while, some pictures quickly flashed in her mind.


    "Gu Qijue never accepts love letters. "


    " I''m going to meet someone who is very important to me. "


    does Gu Qijue just like Ye Yu?


    In a flash, the idea was in the heart of summer tea.


    At this time around came the students'' whispering discussion.


    "Who do you think is most likely to be with Gu Qijue?"


    "Ye Yu, it''s said that their transfer is to fight against the family and secretly fall in love!"


    "Really? Is life so exciting in a big family? "


    Listening to the voices around her, Xia Cha tightly held the pencil in her hand, and her mood was complicated.


    "Summer tea, you stand up and answer this question!"


    Abbess exterminator is extremely precise. She gets up and answers questions.


    It''s a pity that the subject knows her, but she doesn''t know it.


    Summer tea gets up, frowns slightly and answers simply.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know such a simple question?? This is the most basic knowledge of senior one! How can you sit at the same table with Gu Qijue when you are so poor at study


    The reason why abbess exterminate can become a nun of extinction is that she can always strike her heart in an instant.


    "Summer tea, compared with Gu Qijue, don''t you feel ashamed? You and he are just one heaven and one earth. "


    The words of exterminating the Abbess and the faces of the students around her immediately made Xia Cha feel suffocated.


    "Sit down, copy this question five times!"


    "I see." Some of the summer tea fell on the chair. After each class, such a situation always happened in different degrees. It seems that all the teachers are committed to finding another table mate for Gu Qijue.


    Can be beautiful, can be the same family background, can be the same excellent results, but, can not be summer tea like this.


    Soon, Gu Qijue, as everyone imagined, became the school grass and No. 1 in the school. Whenever he wanted to, he always sparkled and attracted everyone''s attention.


    But the poor summer tea, is doomed to live in the abyss.


    He easily broke the expected good campus life of summer tea, the original orderly and calm life.


    "Why can summer tea become Gu Qijue''s deskmate?"


    "Yes, did she save the galaxy in her last life?"


    "Gu Qijue has been sitting with Xia Cha all the time. Will it affect his entrance examination of Tsinghua University and Peking University?"


    Summer tea continues to listen to these people''s speech quietly, the heart has been stunned, these people, crazy, right?


    Isn''t that the same table? It''s not her choice!

 Chapter 1319

    However, she did not expect that the head teacher was also so crazy...


    on Friday afternoon,


    in the office, the Mediterranean head teacher held the examination paper of summer tea week, and said with a sad look.


    "Summer tea, it''s not long since the beginning of school. Your grades are falling back seriously! Is it because of sitting at the same table with Gu Qijue? "


    "No


    Xia Cha''s simple answer was that her study had not been so good, and now the teachers have suddenly raised the requirements for her.


    Although she said so, the Mediterranean teacher did not believe it at all.


    "There is still one year to go before the college entrance examination. You should put all your thoughts on your study. Gu Qijue is an excellent student who is once in a hundred years in our school. The school also hopes to leave him a good impression."


    The meaning of Mediterranean is obvious.


    "For your own study, if your next weekly exam results are still so unsatisfactory, the teacher has to change seats and arrange you to sit with Xueba."


    ...


    after coming back from school, Xia Cha plunges into the Taekwondo Hall at home.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In just ten minutes, xiacha has easily thrown three elder martial brothers who are taller and more powerful than her to the ground.


    The rest of the senior brothers and junior brothers, suddenly shivering, have to look for help to master, Xia Cha''s father... Old Xia.


    "Come again!"


    Xia Cha falls a senior brother heavily again. She is sweating and hooks up to the elder martial brothers.


    The elder martial Brothers shook their heads in horror. Lao Xia immediately saw the right time and offered the drink.


    "Girl, are you stimulated today? Come on, Dad''s angry for you


    Xia Cha swept the elder martial brothers and wiped the sweat on their faces. She didn''t answer her father''s question.


    "There is no rice at home. Have you bought it? And toilet paper. It''s time to stock up? "


    She said while walking toward the kitchen, old Xia looked at her daughter''s back, suddenly felt guilty.


    Since the death of his wife, he and xiacha have been dependent on each other. He promised his wife that she would have a happy life, but now it is his daughter who takes care of him more.


    For two people''s life, the daughter has been living a regular life, the day is not wonderful.


    "I went to the supermarket...


    " girl! If you are not happy, you must not hold back. You must do what you want to do, and occasionally release your nature. Dad will always support you. "


    Old Xia tried to use the most gentle tone and daughter ditch channel.


    Xia Cha thought she could bear it, but when she heard the old Xia''s words, she couldn''t hold back.


    She suddenly put down the things in her hand, and looked at Lao Xia with a serious face.


    "Dad, I want to go to the Internet bar to play games and indulge myself, OK?"


    Old Xia''s expression was suddenly embarrassed.


    "You... You want to go to the Internet bar... Play games?!"


    "No, right?"


    Xia Cha''s eyes flash a trace of weakness, it seems that the old summer does not agree with this kind of bad children''s venting way.


    "No, no, no!"


    Old Xia saw that his daughter would retract the shell, and immediately took out 200 pieces and put them into the hands of summer tea.


    "Games can also exercise the brain. It''s good, ha ha... Just remember to go home early..."


    Xia Cha takes an unexpected look at Lao Xia, and the only way she can think of being alone and venting is the Internet cafe.


    With the money from Lao Xia, Xia Cha comes to the Internet cafe near her home. She thought that she could escape from school and have Gu Qijue for a moment. However, there are always books in the world...

 Chapter 1320

    Xia Cha just handed the ID card to the network manager, and a familiar and clear voice sounded around her.


    "I can''t believe that you are one year older than me. Will I call you tea sister in the future?"


    When Xia Cha tilts her head, she can see Gu Qijue wearing a Jersey vest and Pikachu''s hair band on her head. She is full of youthful breath. She casually controls the rotation of the basketball with one index finger and laughs at her.


    The silent but publicized breath is the most out of control.


    Xia Cha took her ID card in a hurry and subconsciously wanted to escape, but Gu Qijue just stopped her way.


    "What are you doing here? Learning materials? "


    Gu Qijue is still so spontaneous to ask, summer tea suddenly rose a kind of self abandonment mood.


    She raised her head and gazed at Gu Qijue.


    "No, I''ll turn on the black."


    She had thought that Gu Qijue would show shock when she heard her words, saying things like you are such a girl, so that she could convince herself that they were not the same kind of people and would no longer share the same table with him.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qijue really widened his eyes, but...


    "great! We are also here to open the black, four missing one ah


    Just a few friends of Gu Qijue bought drinks and came in from outside. He immediately introduced them enthusiastically.


    "This is my new table mate, summer tea. This is my old high school gang of diehards. "


    "Hello, little tea. I''m Han Fei. "


    Han Fei, thin and tall, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, is also a girl like type.


    "Hello, Leng Yuan."


    The big boy was as his name was. He had no expression on his face. He was very cold.


    "I''m ling an. Are you here alone?"


    Finally, this temperament neighbor, gives a kind of cordial feeling.


    "Hello."


    Summer tea one by one put them in their seats.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s turn on the black!"


    Gu Qijue is the first to find the nearest host and sit down.


    "With her? Can she hit lol? "


    Han Fei hesitated to open his mouth. Seeing his expression, he knew that he didn''t trust the technology of summer tea.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s missing, I''ll make it up for you."


    Gu Qijue waved her hand without caring, and Han Fei immediately laughed.


    "What we are waiting for is seven elder brother''s words! Come on! Xiaocha tea is sitting here ~ "


    with that, Han Fei pulled out Gu Qijue''s seat and let xiacha sit down.


    Obviously, everyone didn''t hold much expectation for the technology of summer tea. Then, they soon understood what "slapping" is.


    At the beginning, Gu Qijue arranged tactics.


    "I''ll go to the list alone, mage Middle Road, tea sister, you help the mage!"


    However, after a short time, Han Fei immediately yelled.


    "Brother seven, come and help me! I''m besieged by two men


    "Hold on, I''ll be here in a minute!"


    Gu Qijue was in a hurry and cleared his front line. When he was ready to go down the road, he suddenly heard sister Cha''s light mouth.


    "No, I will."


    Gu Qijue was slightly stunned for less than a second. Han Fei, who had just returned blood on the screen, immediately returned a large mouthful of blood. At the same time, the screen prompted firstblood!


    "How wonderful! Tea sister! So sharp? "

 Chapter 1321

    Han Fei immediately praised him, and the other two people also gave a compliment on the screen. Gu Qijue glanced at sister Cha deeply. In addition to her sister a CI, it was the first time that he saw such a calm girl playing games.


    "Keep going, we''re going to kill him


    Han Fei how how to shout, morale suddenly so strange was set off.


    At first, everyone thought that tea sister''s operation was just a magic stroke, but soon, they found out that they were wrong.


    "Doublekill!"


    "triplekill!"


    "sharp! Tea sister, you are the best girl I''ve ever seen playing piano! "


    At the end of the game, Han Fei''s praise was not stingy, and he almost threw herself into the ground for tea sister.


    "Another game, this time change tactics, with tea sister as the center!"


    Gu Qijue raised his hand and rearranged his tactics. Although he did not praise Xia Cha, it was the best praise.


    The other two did not say anything, silently agreed.


    Summer tea slightly raised the corners of her lips, and today is a particularly comfortable day for her to play. Although she cooperated for the first time, everyone''s cooperation was inexplicable, and her former team was not of the same rank.


    But when she opened the statistics, she found that almost no one died in this competition, and Gu Qijue never died, or even asked her to assist.


    At this level, I''m afraid you can reach the professional level, right?


    Summer tea thought secretly, a game started again.


    Summer tea has never been played as heartily as it is today.


    In this way, unconsciously, the time came to the evening. Five people come out from the Internet bar, summer tea just want to say some good-bye polite words, Gu Qijue first opened the mouth.


    "Tea sister, let''s form a team to open the black together in the future?"


    He blinked a pair of big eyes, looking at her enthusiastically, summer tea fell into a dilemma.


    At this time, Gu Qijue''s bad friends also coax and persuade.


    "Yes, xiaochacha, you see how well we cooperate. How can a group of people enjoy playing games when playing games alone? Do you think so?"


    Han Fei threw a flattering eye that he thought was charming.


    "We only ask you out when it''s convenient for you. You don''t have to bear any burden."


    Ling an said very considerate.


    "Refuse if you don''t want to."


    Although the cold owl was dry, it was rare for him to say so much.


    Summer tea feels that she has always been a hard hearted person. As long as it is something she does not want, she can refuse without hesitation, but this time, she... Hesitated to agree.


    "Well, when my dad agrees."


    Perhaps, in her heart, she still wants to know these boys who have the same hobbies as her.


    "No problem!"


    Gu Qijue was very happy to promise, and then looked at the dark sky and asked.


    "It''s dark. Isn''t it safe for you to go home as a girl? Shall we give it to you? "


    "No, no, no, my house is just ahead of me. Just a few steps away, there''s no need to send them off!"


    Xia Cha immediately refused to think about it. If old Xia saw so many boys she brought back, I don''t know what she would think!


    "Well, then we''ll go first."


    Gu Qijue didn''t insist on it. Except for a CI, he was a straight man, not so sensitive.


    Summer tea saw them immediately after, he was ready to go home, but unexpectedly, the sky at this time began to rain.


    She has no choice but to return to the eaves of the Internet bar, is sorting out the water stains on her body, but heard the voice of the youth familiar in her ears.


    "I knew you didn''t leave!"

 Chapter 1322

    The young man came to her through the heavy rain. The rain threw out several parabola along the tip of his hair. The last drop fell on the heart of summer tea.


    "Why are you back?"


    She subconsciously squeezed the corner of her skirt and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, I''m here to give you an umbrella. Otherwise, in such a heavy rain, how can you go home?"


    Gu Qijue naturally replied, and grinned at the summer tea. The temperament was clean like a sun, which made people subconsciously want to get close to it.


    However, humans and the sun should have kept a safe distance, too close, but will be burned.


    At this moment, summer tea''s mind constantly flashed through the scene of the picture.


    "Summer tea, you are not suitable to be Gu Qijue''s table mate. "


    " summer tea, you can see that your grades are going backwards. If the results of the weekly examination are still not satisfactory, we can only change seats for you! "


    she frowned fiercely, and Gu Qijue finally found something wrong with her.


    He reached out and swayed in front of her: "Hey! Are you okay? What are you doing? Take it and go home


    "Gu Qijue!"


    Xia Cha finally got up her courage, looked up at him, and spoke very fast.


    "I think we''d better not sit at the same table."


    After she finished this sentence, Gu Qijue''s face immediately sank in horror.


    "Bang!"


    He suddenly clenched his fist with one hand and hit the wall behind Xia Cha heavily. Originally, his clear eyes were staring at her. Xia Cha even felt that if her eyes were visible, her face might be staring out of a big hole.


    "Why?"


    When he opened his mouth, the air pressure was extremely low. Xia Cha subconsciously pursed her lips. It was clear that when she participated in the city''s Taekwondo competition, she would not be timid in front of any opponent. But today, in front of Gu Qijue, she suddenly counseled.


    "Because... I''m not good at studying. I feel a lot of pressure to be at the same table with you."


    Xia Cha''s reply is very fast. She is afraid that she will speak slowly. Gu Qijue will see her real heart.


    The answer is not academic achievement at all, but she is afraid that she will not be able to control her own heart and regard his kind gentleman as a special love. I indulge in it all the time, and finally even my friends don''t have to do it.


    "That''s the only reason?"


    Gu Qijue narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at her without blinking. She did not let go of any subtle expression on her face. Xia Cha blinked her eyes and nodded. Do not know why, clearly said the words of liberation, but why her heart still can not be happy?


    "Well, I tell you, I don''t agree with it!"


    Gu Qijue leaned over and approached Xia cha. He couldn''t help saying that. Listening to Xia Cha, he looked at him stupidly.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Give me your cell phone! Hurry up


    Gu Qijue slightly frowns, the tone impatient urge way.


    Summer tea unknown, so, in that atmosphere and environment, even obediently took out the mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Gu Qijue quickly input a string of numbers, and then save them. The actions are completed in one breath. Finally, she puts them in the hands of Xia cha. She has not responded.


    "This is my number. Since my grades are not good, I''ll give you a tutorial later! Do you understand that I refuse to be a table mate with me for this reason


    Gu Qijue''s eyes are very aggressive looking at Xia cha. Xia Cha''s heart flutters wildly. In addition to nodding, she doesn''t know what else to do.


    "That''s good."


    Gu Qijue was relieved. She took back her hand and looked up at the sky outside.


    "It''s raining. Go home quickly."

 Chapter 1323

    "Oh......


    in this way, Xia Cha, with Gu Qijue''s eyes on her face, walked home with the umbrella he had bought.


    It was not until summer tea was far away that several of Gu Qijue''s friends flashed from behind him.


    "Tut Tut, what did I just see? Is the iron tree blooming? Gu Qijue also knows how to seduce her. Finally, you don''t have to worry about whether you can''t get married! "


    Han Fei came over and patted Gu Qijue on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Tea sister is my deskmate


    Gu Qijue rolled her eyes.


    "Why haven''t you cared about your opposite sex table before? Do you care so much now? "


    Ling an also reluctantly opened his mouth, these brothers a pair of "I must eight to some fierce material" expression.


    "I am preparing for the college lol competition! It''s just that we lack a strong output. Isn''t tea sister our only choice?


    At this time, we must stabilize her mood and not disturb her morale. Do you understand? "


    Gu Qijue solemnly explained that the brothers suddenly showed disappointment.


    "Still not enlightened!"


    Han Fei waved his hand with disappointment on his face, and Leng Xiao also withdrew his sight.


    "I think xiacha is lovely, and she must be a very interesting girl."


    Ling an suddenly light mouth, mention summer tea, his eyes flash a touch of gentle.


    "I was also the first time I met such a good girl playing games. At first, I thought she was introverted. I didn''t expect that she was a very independent person. When playing games, she was very calm and had a global outlook."


    "Well, she knows what she wants."


    Even the cold owl also joined the praise army. Gu Qijue listened well at first, but when he inadvertently saw Ling an''s expression, he was suddenly inexplicably not very happy.


    "You are still high school students, no puppy love! Tea sister is such a good child. Don''t harm her. Do you hear me? "


    "Yo Yo, it''s not your family''s child. We won''t let us harm you yet"


    Han Fei deliberately raised his bar, and Gu Qijue raised his foot and kicked his butt.


    "You''re itchy, aren''t you?"


    A group of teenagers were walking home laughing.


    Gu Zhai,


    as soon as Gu Qijue got home, she heard a beautiful piano and violin ensemble coming from the piano room. At this time, her mother was practicing with a CI, and she was about to take part in an important children''s violin competition.


    "That sounds good."


    Gu Qijue enjoyed it for a while, but could not bear to disturb her sister. She went upstairs first. After a while, the door was knocked.


    "Second brother!"


    Gu jiuci, dressed in his junior high school uniform, ran in before he could change it. He habitually sat on Gu Qijue''s bed, shaking his legs carefree.


    (at this time, Gu jiuci was still in junior high school, Su Yunchao was not dead, and Xu Yuner''s mother and daughter did not come to their home)


    "ah CI is finished? Did you have a good day? "


    "Super happy! At noon, brother Che gave me a lot of delicious food


    At the mention of eating, Gu jiuci''s eyes twinkle, and Gu Qijue hears Huo Mingche''s three words, suddenly the whole person is not good.


    The pig coveting his jadeite cabbage!

 Chapter 1324

    "A CI, the men outside are all bad men, especially Huo Mingche. You must stay away from him in the future. Do you remember that?"


    Gu Qijue a face serious education younger sister way.


    But obviously Gu jiuci has his own ideas.


    "But mother didn''t say that, brother Che, only the second brother you said so."


    "That''s because the mother is a woman, the second brother is a man, and the second brother can see who is a jerk!"


    Gu Qijue simply discredited Huo Mingche directly, but Gu jiuci was a very independent person. At the same time, she did not want her second brother to do more entanglement on this issue, so she tactfully shifted the topic.


    "Second brother, aren''t you going to organize the team to participate in the lol university competition? Have you found the assistant? Do you want me to practice a supporting role to join your team? "


    "No, your violin competition is the most important one now. As for the auxiliary candidates...


    speaking of this, Gu Qijue immediately saw the figure of Xia cha in his mind, and he subconsciously chuckled.


    "Second brother, I have found the right person."


    "Who? Do I know? Is it a girl? "


    Gu jiuci immediately picked up a pillow and held his head in both hands, waiting for the second brother to gossip.


    "How did you know she was a girl?"


    Gu Qijue looked at his sister in surprise.


    "Haha, this is my woman''s intuition ~"


    Gu jiuci, with a mysterious smile, urged again.


    "Say it quickly. Is it my future sister-in-law?"


    "Poof!"


    Gu Qijue had just taken a sip of coke, and when she heard her sister''s words, she was scared to spray out.


    "What nonsense? Your brother will not fall in love with you when he dies


    "Second brother, you are already 18 years old. Even if you are in love immediately, you are not in early love ~"


    Gu jiuci unconcerned and slipped out of the room before the second brother got angry.


    The door slammed shut, and Gu Qijue felt a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the door opened again, and Gu jiuci''s small head was poked out from behind.


    "Second brother, you really have a second sister-in-law. You must bring it to me first."


    After that, Gu jiuci did not give him a chance to refute and immediately closed the door.


    "All said no..."


    Gu Qijue sighed faintly, but inexplicably, the scene of today''s Internet cafe appeared in his mind.


    At the thought of xiacha''s refusal to become a table mate with him, his bad temper immediately came up again.


    He picked up his mobile phone and estimated that summer tea should be home by now.


    "She should be doing her homework now?"


    Gu Qijue thought, while preparing to make a phone call in the past, but in the moment of pressing the key, he hesitated.


    I don''t seem to have contacted female students like this, or send a message.


    Gu Qijue thought so and did it.


    In the Taekwondo Hall,


    Xia Cha just took a bath and sat in front of her desk to do her homework.


    "Gu Qijue: Tea sister, what are you doing? Have you done your homework? "


    at that moment, Xia Cha just felt a stream of blood" rub "and ran to her head. She didn''t know why. She turned around and jumped onto the bed. Then she hugged the quilt and stared at the message repeatedly.


    Gu Qijue on the other side waited for a long time. The strange mood in his heart was even more strange now.


    Finally, he made a direct phone call. The summer tea over there was startled and almost didn''t throw away his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1325

    "Hello? Is it summer tea? "


    Summer tea hurriedly from the bed to sit up straight body, clear throat reply.


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Why didn''t you return my message for so long?"


    It''s just like she''s listening to the phone.


    Summer tea suddenly red to the ear tip, hastily lied.


    "I haven''t seen it yet. What did you send?"


    Summer tea has an advantage, no matter how earth shaking her heart, she is very calm on the surface, it is difficult to find.


    "Oh, so it is. Then you take out today''s homework, tell me the topic you can''t, and I''ll teach you now. "


    Gu Qijue didn''t think about it any more. He started his homework for summer tea.


    To be honest, he has never tutored others. After all, they are all geniuses, and he has no place to play.


    "Good."


    Xia Cha calmed down for a while, and immediately turned out the math paper and read Gu Qijue the questions she couldn''t.


    At first, Gu Qijue''s attention was still on the topic, but later he read it, and his attention gradually shifted to her voice...


    "tea sister, your voice is very nice to hear ~"


    Gu Qijue opened his mouth without thinking about it. The moment the voice dropped, the two ends of the phone were quiet at the same time. Across a telephone line, the atmosphere seemed to be there It''s something that can''t be explained clearly.


    Xia Cha clenched her mobile phone, and suddenly thought of Gu Qijue''s simple face on the other end of the phone, and suddenly she laughed.


    "Poof, your voice sounds good."


    Her generous praise, did not expect Gu Qijue''s face is red.


    Fortunately, he is not facing the other side, otherwise, where will his face go!


    "Cough! Well, let''s go on. This is the way to solve this question...


    Gu Qijue cleared his throat and began to talk about the topic seriously. Xia Cha also put his mind back and listened carefully.


    So they called until their cell phone ran out of electricity and finished a math paper.


    "Drop it here today, and I''ll show you the rest tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you, Gu Qijue."


    Summer tea quietly raised the corner of the mouth.


    "Well... What, go to bed early!"


    Gu Qijue used to want to say good night, but he suddenly thought of another meaning of good night. Suddenly, it was a little awkward, and he finally made a circle around his mouth.


    "Well, good night to you, too."


    Xia Cha hung up the phone and looked at the math paper in front of her. I can''t believe it was the one she made.


    Those theorems and formulas that are totally incomprehensible at ordinary times and are very troublesome after reading them are all suddenly enlightened by Gu Qijue.


    She can''t help but pick up the paper, heavy kiss the paper, happy feeling.


    "I''ve never been so friendly with math."


    Lying in bed, summer tea looked back on the day, which was really ups and downs. She suddenly remembered what the Mediterranean class teacher said in the afternoon.


    "It''s Zhou Kao! I will never give up! "


    She quietly in the bottom of her heart secretly determined, Gu Qijue, I will not easily give up the same table this position!


    All of a sudden, she turned up and opened the textbook with a fighting face.


    Just the old summer carrying milk to push the door in, see the daughter this appearance, immediately a face muddled force.


    "By what stimulation, how suddenly hit chicken blood?"

 Chapter 1326

    Old Xia put out his hand to silence tea sister''s forehead, which was avoided by tea sister.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m fine."


    "Really? What are you doing here if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night


    Old Xia sits down next to his daughter and firmly believes that summer tea must be something.


    "I''m learning."


    Summer tea shakes the test paper in hand to say.


    "Girl, don''t scare me! Dad doesn''t have any requirements for your grades. Have you met anything


    The old Xia looked at his daughter suspiciously. The more he saw, the more he felt wrong, his face suddenly changed.


    Summer tea slightly pursed her lips and asked.


    "Dad, if there is such a kind of person, you and he are just heaven and earth, not the people of the world at all, but you still want to be friends with him and be with him. Do you think it is possible?"


    She deliberately uses a euphemism to ask adults for answers to questions.


    "Of course it is possible."


    Old Xia did not hesitate to reply.


    "Impossible things are used to break. Besides, even if two parallel lines are viewed from a different angle, they can be completely overlapped, and they are like a line!


    If I''m as timid as you are, how can I catch up with your mother''s Fairy like figure


    Lao Xia finally had a chance to play his father''s love, and immediately took out his most complete knowledge reserve. Xia Cha blinked his eyes, and suddenly, as if he had broken through the two veins of Ren and Du, he gained strength.


    "Dad! You''re right! I will not give up! "


    Summer tea grasps father''s hand, full face serious say.


    "Oh, that''s right. This is just like my daughter, who dares to love and hate, dare to fight and dare to win!"


    If Lao Xia had known what his daughter had done because of his words, he would not have said such a thing today.


    "Dad, you go to bed early. I''ll finish this before I go to bed."


    "Ah? So much, you have to write all of them? "


    The old summer looked at the full table of papers, immediately very headache, had to put the milk on the table, heartache exhortation way.


    "Then you go to bed early, and you won''t be empty. Anyway, we don''t expect you to get a doctor''s degree, do you?"


    "I see. Go to sleep."


    Summer tea tears and laughs not to rush the father immediately, which has such does not seek the progressive parents.


    When the door closes again, summer tea takes a deep breath and plunges into the sea of questions.


    The direct result is that the next morning, summer tea came to the classroom with huge dark circles under her eyes. Gu Qijue was shocked when she entered the classroom.


    "Tea sister, how did you get this way?"


    He also leaned over and looked at her, which was particularly ambiguous from the perspective of others.


    "Nothing. It''s just fighting all night."


    Summer tea immediately disguised to avoid the eyes, a picked up long prepared pulse to Gu Qijue.


    "This is a thank you for helping me with my homework yesterday."


    "Well, how do you know I like to drink pulsatile


    "No, probably by chance."


    Summer tea don''t open eyes, pretending to have no expression, very calm reply way.

 Chapter 1327

    Two people, you and I, as if you have known friends for a long time, but this curtain falls in the eyes of other girls in the classroom, but the picture is particularly dazzling.


    In the first class, the Mediterranean head teacher came in again and happily announced that two new students had come to the class. Then Han Fei and Ling an came in. They also happened to sit in front of Gu Qijue and Xia Cha, and the four became front and back tables.


    "Such a coincidence, Xiaocha ~"


    Han Fei still greets xiacha with such a fascination, while Ling an smiles and nods with xiacha.


    "Why didn''t the cold owl turn around?"


    Xia Cha asked curiously. Han Fei and Ling''an''s faces suddenly became somewhat meaningful. Xia Cha suddenly realized that the atmosphere was not right. As she was about to make a ha ha change of topic, Gu Qijue said in advance.


    "Leng Xiao didn''t transfer because of me."


    "Not because of you?"


    Summer tea immediately stupefied, that cold owl is for who?


    At this time, on the stage, the Mediterranean class teacher knocked on the blackboard, announced the matter.


    "Everyone, be quiet. I''ll tell you something. It''s time for the school''s celebration. Each class will have a literature and art program. You should cooperate with the art committee members and contribute to the class."


    Under the stage, the students are lack of interest, at this time, the Mediterranean class teacher suddenly said.


    "The first class won''t have to clean the contracted area for a year at this art show."


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone was excited at last!


    "Great! I don''t want to clean at all! "


    "The contracted area of our class is very large. I will actively participate in the program as long as I am not allowed to mop the floor!"


    Students excited chatter, as a member of the literature and Art Committee Xu Ruyue hook lip corner, in the heart has an idea.


    After class, the students spontaneously gathered around Xu Ruyue to sign up.


    "Ruyue, do you have any idea about the program of our class?"


    "Let''s make a play."


    Xu Ruyue quickly worked out the plan, and then deliberately went to the front of summer tea, bossy of the mouth.


    "Xia Cha, our class is going to rehearse the drama" Prince and frog "in the art show this time. Come and play the apple tree


    Without waiting for summer tea to answer, Xu Ruyue then followed the connotation: "anyway, your face is fat and fat, I think it is particularly suitable for it!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the students immediately burst into laughter, and there was a mockery on all their faces.


    Just as Gu Qijue and his friends walked back to the classroom from the outside, just witnessed the whole process.


    Xu Ruyue, as a member of the literature and Art Committee, laughs at Xia cha. She has long been unhappy with Xia Cha and doesn''t see what she is. She fights with Gu Qijue every day and has a good relationship.


    Xu Ruyue secretly scolded summer tea many times in the bottom of her heart. Today, she must make summer tea embarrassed!


    "Summer tea, everyone is working for the class. You should give full play to the collective sense of honor. I''ll write your name on it now ~"


    Xu Ruyue makes a gesture to write it in the book. Gu Qijue can''t see it anymore. Just about to stop it, Xia Cha opens up.


    "Wait, I have a condition."


    Summer tea''s face is not only not poor and embarrassed that those people want to see, but calm and calm.


    "What conditions?"


    Xu Ruyue''s subconscious answer.


    Summer tea cool squint eyes, up and down looking at Xu Ruyue, slowly open mouth.


    "I think your image is especially suitable for the role of toad witch. You are both dirty inside. If you play the role of toad, I will play the apple tree ~"


    and

 Chapter 1328

    "You


    Xu ruyuedun''s face turned pale and pointed to the summer tea, shivering all over her body.


    Xia Cha''s eyes lightly swept Xu Ruyue and the people behind her. I don''t know whether Xia Cha''s aura is too strong, or whether these people are in the wrong. They and Xia Cha''s line of sight face up and bow their heads in embarrassment.


    "Pooh ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter behind him. Everyone looked at the sound and found that it was Gu Qijue and Han Fei, who almost fell on the table laughing.


    Xu Ruyue saw Gu Qijue and ran over with tears in her eyes.


    "Gu classmate, you come to judge, I was kind enough to invite Xia Cha to participate in the class show, but she insulted me!"


    As a dancer''s daughter, Xu Ruyue is a beauty in this middle school. She thinks that no one can escape her attack of tears.


    However, Gu Qijue has never seen any beautiful woman, especially his sister is the first beauty in the imperial capital.


    Seeing Xu Ruyue''s affectation, Gu Qijue''s first reaction was to frown tightly.


    Everyone was looking forward to Gu Qijue''s reaction. Xia Cha''s hands hanging on both sides quietly clenched her fists. Sure enough, she still cared about Gu Qijue''s views.


    "I have seen everything just happened. Xu, you attacked my sister Cha first."


    Gu Qijue''s voice is very weak, Xu Ruyue''s expression on her face is suddenly stiff. She never expected that Gu Qijue would protect summer tea.


    "But the apple tree is not a bad role. I also think about the class."


    Xu Ruyue''s eyes were really red this time, and she was about to cry.


    "Then you can play the old toad witch. No matter what the role is, it''s for the honor of the class. This is what you said by Xu himself."


    Han Fei spoke slowly and made Xu Ruyue have nothing to say.


    "I..."


    Xu Ruyue blushed and wanted to run away immediately.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff, and Xu Ruyue''s good friend was still there. The Deputy monitor came out to make a comeback.


    "Mr. Gu, we are going to rehearse a play called Prince and frog. Would you like to join us?"


    "Yes, if my brother Cha Jie is going to play the apple tree, I don''t mind playing a plum tree ~"


    Gu Qijue raised her eyebrows and swept her eyes at summer tea and said deliberately.


    "Er... But we hope you are the leading actor..."


    the vice president helped his glasses and looked at Xu Ruyue more embarrassed. After all, Xu Ruyue wanted to play the female host and let Gu Qijue be the male leader, so that they could have a proper contact.


    "I''m sorry, there are too many leading actors. I''m no longer interested."


    Gu Qijue''s cool voice refused. Every time this kind of program, he has been tired of the girls'' small nine nine.


    Just as the bell rang, the Deputy monitor had to laugh.


    "Well, it''s time for class. We''re going to have a class. We''re going to have a discussion with Yueyue about the performance."


    Probably everyone was afraid of the embarrassing atmosphere and quickly returned to their seats.


    "Thank you, Gu Qijue."


    Summer tea small voice thanks, Gu Qijue is Hun does not care about the wave of hands.


    "What''s the matter? Thank you. I just said the truth. In fact, it was you who fought back..."


    here, Gu Qijue changed to the posture of holding his cheek with one hand, and looked at Xia Cha with great interest.


    "Sister Cha, I can''t believe that you are 1.6 meters tall, and you can just emit two meters of air. You have become confident!"


    "I was so confident."


    Summer tea is in my heart. When you see me practicing in Daoguan, you will know.


    "But thank you for speaking for me. Most of them are on the side of Xu Ruyue."


    "You are my good friend, I certainly can''t see you wronged ah ~ besides, I know, in fact, the reason why they aim at you is still because of me. I should apologize to you."

 Chapter 1329

    Gu Qijue is embarrassed to scratch his head. The jealousy of the girls is really a terrible thing.


    "How are you going to apologize?"


    Summer tea suddenly asked a question, Gu Qijue completely to ask.


    Yesterday, I was still shy and cute. Why did the painting style change today?


    Xia Cha''s eyes flashed a shrew of cunning. The chat with her father last night has already let her walk through her own heart knot. The tangled things have dispersed, so there is nothing to wriggle about.


    In the front seat of the classroom, Xu Ruyue was afraid that she had just finished crying on the table. Looking at Xia Cha and Gu Qijue talking and laughing, her face was livid.


    "Hum, what are you proud of? Today''s test is over, it''s not to be transferred by the head teacher!"


    As soon as she thought that she would get her grades immediately after the weekly exam, and that today was the day of cleaning up, Xu Ruyue was immediately happy.


    Mediterranean head teacher and their family are relatives, his mother had already said hello to him.


    Xu Ruyue stares at Gu Qijue''s direction and swears in the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Qijue, you will be my man sooner or later!


    On the other side, Gu Qijue''s simple way.


    "Today, let''s play games together after school. I''ll treat you to the Internet fee!"


    Xia Cha sighed and refused.


    "No, it''s a weekly exam today."


    Speaking of this, her heart was suddenly uneasy up, also do not know yesterday''s all night, today can play a role.


    "I''ll help you to draw the key points of each subject. You just need to recite the key points I have drawn, and take out the test paper!"


    Gu Qijue neatly took out the red pen, his tone is full of can not refuse, summer tea "Oh" a, then obediently took out the test paper, handed to Gu Qijue.


    Han Fei and Ling an looked at the two of them and then looked at each other again.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I get in between them at all?"


    Han Fei''s meaningful opening, Ling an nodded.


    "Coincidentally, I also have this feeling ~"


    Gu Qijue had just finished drawing the key points, and supervised Xia Cha to recite all the key points on the spot. Just before the start of the weekly examination, Xia Cha recited all the knowledge points.


    "Well, there will be no problem now!"


    "Really?"


    At this juncture, summer tea is a little flustered.


    "Of course you can. Close your eyes and I''ll give you a spell."


    Gu Qijue opened his mouth deliberately.


    Obviously very unreliable, summer tea or ghosts believe, closed eyes, eyelashes trembling like a small butterfly constantly stirring wings.


    Gu Qijue was supposed to be a prank, but she suddenly froze for a second when she saw her eyes closed.


    "Are you ready?"


    After waiting for summer tea for a long time, she asked anxiously.


    "Well... All right."


    Gu Qijue hurriedly picked up the seal in the bag and put a stamp on Xia Cha''s forehead. Almost at the moment when he started to finish, Xia Cha opened his eyes vigilantly, touching his forehead and staring at him.


    "Gu Qijue, what did you just do?"


    "I didn''t do anything... I just gave you a Dharma..."


    Gu Qijue hid the seal in his hand for one second, and opened his mouth with a guilty heart...

 Chapter 1330

    "Nothing really? What did you scratch on my forehead


    Summer tea micro squint eyes, intuition told her, Gu Qijue must be a demon!


    "It''s nothing!"


    Gu Qijue did not know where he had lost the seal, and then raised his hands to show his innocence. Xia Cha could only look at Han Fei and Ling''an, trying to find some clues from them.


    "Poof, it''s really nothing. Little tea, you have to believe in yourself, you are the most beautiful in the audience!"


    Han Fei grinned and gave a thumbs up to xiacha, but his expression still exposed him, and Xia Cha felt more and more wrong.


    "I want to see what you have painted for me..."


    Xia Cha gets up and prepares to go to the bathroom as she says. A woman with a good personality does not usually carry a small mirror with her.


    "No, no, no, the exam is coming. What bathroom are you going to? Hurry up and learn more! "


    Gu Qijue grabbed her arm and stopped her. At this time, the teacher came in and gave up after summer tea.


    "Let''s clean up our desks, and then we''ll prepare for the weekly exam."


    Everyone was quiet, the atmosphere suddenly serious, summer tea took a deep breath, looking at the white test paper from the front quickly passed to her in front of her, the heart beat quickly up.


    "Don''t be nervous, you can do it!"


    At this time, a voice sounded in my ear. Summer tea turned too far, and it happened to meet Gu Qijue''s smiling eyes. It was like drinking a mountain spring. Suddenly, she was not so nervous.


    "Thank you."


    Xia Cha smiles at Gu Qijue and opens the test paper. Unexpectedly, Gu Qijue is really divine! The first question was the original one she had recited, and the formula of the second one, which she had just recited ten minutes ago, was different from the previous confusion in the face of exams. At the moment, Xia Cha''s mind was particularly clear.


    After a long time to answer questions, she finished the math and Chinese exam in the morning. In the afternoon, she was good at English, so it was not so terrible. Xia Cha felt that she had never played so well. But how much final score she would have and how many places she could rank in the class were really hard to say.


    In the class meeting in the afternoon, the head teacher came into the classroom with a summary of the report card. Everyone was looking forward to the announcement of the results. Xu Ruyue sneered and glanced at the summer tea, waiting to see the drama.


    Summer tea although a very calm appearance, but tightly holding the pencil hand or exposed her tension.


    "Be quiet. Next, I''m going to announce your results. This time, I''ll rearrange my seats according to your scores."


    Mediterranean class teacher''s eyes complex swept the summer tea, just summer tea also saw the head teacher''s line of sight, suddenly mood complex up.


    "XXX, 300 points, the last one, you boy, do me the last, don''t harm everyone again!"


    "But teacher, I''m short. I can''t see it in the back."


    "You didn''t listen well when you were sitting in front of me. What''s the trouble?"


    The Mediterranean head teacher scolded coldly, and the student was scared to speak. Xiacha was also nervous. She was always in the middle and lower reaches of the class. It was estimated that she would recite her name soon...


    however, she waited for a long time, and those who wanted to see her jokes also glared at her for a long time. However, she did not report the name of xiacha until...


    > "Next, I''m going to announce the results of the top ten, the 10th place, xiacha, 400 points!"


    As soon as the Mediterranean head teacher''s voice fell, the whole classroom instantly burst into a pot, especially Xu Ruyue, who directly widened his eyes and stood up from the chair.


    "No way! How could that be possible! She has been very poor grades, teacher, summer tea must have cheated, she must have copied Gu Qijue''s answer, you check it quickly! "


    Other people in the class reaction and Xu Ruyue almost, everyone discussed in a low voice, no one believed in summer tea.


    "Last week, I almost came to the bottom, but this week I''m in the top ten. Do you want to be funny?"


    "That is, cheating is so obvious that everyone can see it at a glance. It''s really humiliating."

 Chapter 1331

    "I feel embarrassed for her."


    Xia Cha pursed her lips and did not say a word. The waves of her eyes were surging and surging. It was clear that she was taking the exam seriously, but everyone here didn''t believe her!


    Gu Qijue''s side eyes looked at the summer tea. Her forbearance made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Xu Ruyue, why are you so excited?"


    Gu Qijue frowned in displeasure and swept Xu Ruyue lightly. With a disdainful aura in his eyes, he saw through Xu Ruyue at a glance.


    "I just think it''s unfair for Gu. How can such a table mate stay by your side?"


    Xu Ruyue explained with a guilty heart.


    "Then please announce my grades to the teacher."


    Gu Qijue raised eyebrows and looked at the Mediterranean head teacher. Of course, the head teacher immediately said as he wished.


    "Gu Qijue''s score in this weekly exam is... No result!"


    "Ah? What do you mean


    The whole class was stunned, even the summer tea was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Gu Qijue in surprise.


    On the contrary, Gu Qijue is very calm.


    "The meaning is very simple. I handed in all the blank papers in this exam, so Xia Cha can''t copy any answers, and she doesn''t need to do it at all! You remember, she is not the summer tea in the past, but you still stay in the same place and laugh at her efforts. In my opinion, this kind of behavior is really stupid


    Gu Qijue''s eyes coldly swept everyone present, and those who talked about slandering summer tea all moved their eyes awkwardly.


    "Teacher, do I still need to change seats?"


    Summer tea stood up and looked directly and magnanimously at the Mediterranean class teacher.


    "You have proved yourself. Of course, you don''t have to change your seat. The teacher hopes you can continue to work hard and make progress."


    The head teacher said some encouraging words and continued to report the results of others.


    "Tea sister, Congratulations! I''ll treat you after school. "


    Han Fei turned, squinting and laughing.


    "It must be!"


    Xia Cha raised her eyebrows and subconsciously looked at Gu Qijue. Just as Gu Qijue looked at her, they looked at each other with a smile. What kind of tacit understanding was flowing.


    Gu Qijue, I hold this position, no one can take it!


    Xu Ruyue secretly looks at the harmonious atmosphere of summer tea, and her liver aches.


    "Ruyue, your score has fallen a lot this time. You should pay attention to it..."


    it happened that the Deputy monitor took the paper to remind her in her ear, which made her even more angry.


    She grabbed the paper and tore it to pieces!


    "I''m so bored!"


    At the end of the cleaning up, Xia Cha originally wanted to ask everyone to go to the snack bar. She wanted to treat her. But just as she said it, suddenly, outside the classroom, a girl was shouting Gu Qijue''s name.


    "Qige ~"

 Chapter 1332

    People subconsciously look at the door, a beautiful and sweet looking girl immediately appeared in the public''s vision, we are also very familiar with her.


    Ye Yu, the girl who asked Xia Cha to transfer the love letter to Gu Qijue before.


    That moment, the smile on Xia Cha''s face, uncontrollably fell down, thinking of those pictures before.


    The other people in the classroom saw Ye Yu coming, and their expressions immediately became ambiguous.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?"


    Gu Qijue raised her eyebrows slightly. Instead of rejecting Ye Yu as usual, she walked towards Ye Yu with a smile. On the corridor, everyone could see them standing together.


    What a perfect match for a golden girl...


    after they talked in the corridor for a while, Gu Qijue turned around and waved to them.


    "I''m going a little bit ahead of time!"


    Finish saying and Ye Yu left together, summer tea looking at the empty corridor, the mood can not control the low.


    Han Fei and Ling an look at each other, and their expressions are very complicated.


    "Little tea tea, seven elder brother abandoned us, or let''s play games together?"


    Han Fei saw the summer tea with his head down, and he began to invite him.


    "Thank you, but I have to go home and cook. Next time?"


    Xia Cha tried to pick up the corners of her mouth and said to them wearily. Then she began to pack up her schoolbag. In fact, she lied. Recently, Lao Xia has begun to learn how to cook. She doesn''t need to worry about family affairs. But now, she is not in the mood to play games.


    Ling an looks at Xia Cha''s face for a moment and suddenly says.


    "Xia Cha, I think Qiyu can meet a friend like you. He is really happy. Recently we want to form a team and participate in the university competition of Ares. Before that, we have been headache for assisting this team member. Fortunately, we met you.


    In fact, becoming a professional E-sports player has always been Qiyu''s dream. "


    "I''m different. I''m determined to be a good girl catcher ~"


    Han Fei broke in suddenly and broke the good atmosphere.


    "All in all, we are very happy to meet a friend like you."


    Ling an shook her head slightly and then looked at Xia Cha with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you, too."


    Xia Cha blinked. What she said was true.


    After saying goodbye to Han Fei Ling''an, Xia Cha''s first thing to do when she got home was to look in the mirror. On the way, everyone saw her, and their eyes became strange for a second. Then most of them began to laugh. What did Gu Qijue write on her forehead.


    Until I saw the four red letters on her forehead in the mirror...


    "I am a Guo Er"


    Xia Cha would like to give Gu Qijue to Hai Bian immediately. Is this something that can be done for girls?!!!


    "Gu Qijue, you are finished!"


    The power of her anger was about to burst out. Xia Cha quickly twisted a wet towel and wiped away the traces on her forehead. Suddenly, a picture of Gu Qijue and Ye Yu came to her mind.


    When he treats Ye Yu, he is so gentle, but when he treats her... He treats her as a brother...


    Xia Cha stares at herself in the mirror, ordinary school uniform, school pants, never dressed face, and neat short hair. Indeed, he is a special man...


    "so he is treated as a brother...


    in this way, she is treated as a brothe

 Chapter 1333

    Xia Cha sighed heavily and lay back on the bed. She covered her eyes with her hand. She couldn''t see the mood at the moment.


    Suddenly, she sprang up from the bed, sat in front of the computer table and searched for the game of Ares. She secretly created an auxiliary role account for herself, and unconsciously studied the role data, which made her a unique move...


    if one day, she could finally stand beside Gu Qijue, which seemed to be good ...


    although Xu Ruyue made a fuss once, Xia Cha finally agreed to take part in the rehearsal and play an apple tree because of the appearance of the Deputy monitor. Gu Qijue also played a plum tree in good faith.


    However, Xu Ruyue may have really let go. The devil changed the script and really played a frog. She was just a frog who would become a princess after being kissed by a prince.


    In the end, the role of the hero Prince falls on Han Fei as expected.


    On the indoor basketball court,


    "let''s get familiar with the background of the story by putting on the clothes of each character first


    Although Xu Ruyue is very sentimental, as a member of the literature and Art Committee, she is still quite serious about this program. The clothes she prepared are all in place. Even two trees need special clothes, which is not so casual.


    Everyone took the clothes and found a corner to put them on.


    "Tea sister, I have a basketball match tomorrow. Don''t forget to cheer me on?"


    Gu Qijue put on his clothes and pretended to be careless in flushing summer tea.


    "OK, the monitor will organize everyone together. You... Come on...


    Xia Cha dodges her eyes and pretends to be busy dressing.


    At this time, Gu Qijue had already put on his clothes. He glanced at the summer tea which was still struggling to get dressed. Suddenly, he took up two branches on the ground and waved them towards the direction of xiacha. He also made a strange noise.


    "Apple tree! Get out of the way! You''re in my place! "


    This moment, Xia Cha just looked up, Gu Qijue''s branch just stretched out again, "pa" sound, so coincidentally, the branch knocked down Xia Cha''s glasses on her face.


    "My glasses!"


    summer tea is as like as two peas in front of her eyes. Her first reaction is to squat down to touch her glasses. Gu''s response is the same. So, the two people are close to each other without warning. Only a few centimeters, Gu Qijue can kiss the summer tea.


    He subconsciously raised his head, just as Xia Cha''s face was clearly enlarged in front of his eyes. He had never seen Xia Cha at such a close distance, and did not see her big eyes so close.


    As clear as amber washed in mountain spring, Gu Qijue''s breath was slightly disordered for a while...


    "have you found it?"


    Summer tea while groping on the ground, while opening her mouth, can not see things clearly, but also can not see the expression on Gu Qijue''s face at the moment.


    "Found it!"


    Gu Qijue suddenly regained consciousness, then immediately picked up the glasses on the ground and wiped them, and took the initiative to put them on Xia cha.


    Summer tea world suddenly clear, let suddenly see Gu Qijue that delicate and handsome face, too close!


    She subconsciously step back, ear tip slightly red.


    "Summer tea!"


    Gu Qijue suddenly looked at her with a serious look.


    "Ah?"


    Summer tea subconsciously on his line of sight.


    Promise me not to take off your glasses in front of others

 Chapter 1334

    Xia Cha looks at Gu Qijue in a daze. The tone of his words just now makes her possessive. She suddenly gives birth to an idea, and her heart leaps with it.


    "Why? Why can''t I take off my glasses in front of others


    Xia Cha looks at Gu Qijue''s glasses and waits for his answer quietly.


    "Because...


    Gu Qijue suddenly got stuck and blushed inexplicably. He was surprised to find that he had no reason to ask for summer tea.


    But he said that almost subconsciously.


    "In short, it''s not allowed. Do you understand?"


    The young man tightened his eyebrows and looked at the summer tea. The unreasonable tyranny was not a nuisance. A kind of ambiguous emotion flowed between them...


    "good."


    Xia Cha nods his head in a devilish way. Gu Qijue immediately opens his mouth and reaches out naturally, which easily confuses Xia Cha''s hair.


    "That''s good!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the two men froze at the same time. Xia Cha''s eyes widened and she looked at Gu Qijue in disbelief.


    From childhood to adulthood, she had never allowed anyone to touch her hair like this except her parents.


    Gu Qijue was embarrassed. He was used to touching words at home. He made this action subconsciously just now. It''s strange that he didn''t do this to other girls before...


    "that me..."


    Gu Qijue stammered to explain, and suddenly a sweet voice sounded behind him.


    "Seven brothers!"


    Xia Cha and Gu Qijue look at the door at the same time. Ye Yu, dressed in a pink dress, looks like a fairy, is standing at the door smiling and greeting them.


    "Coming!"


    Gu Qijue, as if seeing the Savior, quickly got up and walked towards Ye Yu. In the eyes of anyone, his eagerness was like flying to his sweetheart.


    Summer tea slowly rose from the ground, just now also accelerated the heart, gradually cooling.


    The two continued to smile and chat in the corridor, and then Gu Qijue ran to the Deputy monitor and asked for a leave.


    "I''m really sorry. I have an emergency. Can I take part in the rehearsal next time?"


    "Of course ~"


    the monitor immediately nodded his head and looked at Ye Yu vaguely. In fact, in everyone''s eyes, they were just a couple.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Gu Qijue said hello with a smile. When she came to xiacha, she even winked at her.


    "Don''t forget to cheer me on with the basketball game."


    Xia Cha moved her lips, and before she could say anything, Gu Qijue and Ye Yu had disappeared into the public view.


    "Oh, they are a pair of golden children and jade maids. They are made in heaven and earth. It''s time for some people to see clearly what they are, right


    Xu Ruyue found the right time, walked to the side of summer tea and said sarcastically.


    Summer tea does not think of the light looking at her, cool voice asked.


    "Are you talking about yourself?"


    "You


    Xu ruyuedun''s angry face sank and his eyes became fierce.


    "What am I?"


    Summer tea calmly picked up the branch props in his hand, the big action let Xu Ruyue have to dodge and get out of the way.


    "I tell you, you can''t be too arrogant, I..."


    Xu Ruyue raised her hand, but her hand was lightly held by Xia Cha before she even had time to fall.


    "You let me go!"


    Xu Ruyue struggled hard, but found that he could not move at all.

 Chapter 1335

    "My family runs a martial arts school. I advise you not to mess with me!"


    Xia Cha narrows her eyes dangerously and sweeps Xu Ruyue coldly. The instant momentum is as cold as a hunting lion. Xu Ruyue is scared to lower her head, close her mouth and run away.


    "I thought you couldn''t deal with her, but I didn''t expect our summer tea to be so fierce ~"


    Ling an and Han Fei came to see her dispute with Xu Ruyue.


    "Sorry, I can''t be a lady any more."


    Xia Cha laughs at herself, but Han Fei doesn''t care.


    "What''s wrong with a woman? A weak male god like me needs a little tea to protect him ~"


    "Han Fei, you are enough!"


    Ling an can''t see it. She slaps Han Fei in the face. Xia Cha can''t help laughing.


    "Thank you for your fun today."


    "Does the little tea have any meaning?"


    Han Fei''s enchanting holding the shoulder of summer tea, deliberately coquettish way.


    Xia Cha has been used to Han Fei''s actions and regards him as a sister in the bottom of her heart.


    "Play the game after school. It''s my treat. I''ll help you upgrade this time!"


    Unexpectedly, she just finished, Ling an and Han Fei''s faces flashed a touch of embarrassment at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have time? "


    "It''s not that we don''t have time. It''s mainly because we can''t get together five people."


    Han Fei said with a lack of interest.


    "Why? Cold owl has no time recently? "


    Summer tea subconsciously asked, did not expect two people''s expression moment more indescribable.


    "Cold owl and seven elder brothers may have a little bit of conflict, recently they may both need to calm down."


    "What does that mean? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Xia Ling''s eyes are puzzled, and she looks at tea for a long time.


    "In fact, Leng Xiao and Ye Yu were a couple, but they broke up a few months ago..."


    "what?!"


    Summer tea''s brain, immediately like by what bang, buzzing hair pain.


    "But I think the break-up between Leng Xiao and Ye Yu is also anger. They will make up sooner or later, if there is no accident."


    "But now, seven elder brother is that accident..."


    Han Fei continues to say with Ling an''s words.


    "Which girl can resist the charm of seven brothers? If seven brothers are really chasing Ye Yu, they will not be friends again...


    " so... Is Gu Qijue really chasing Ye Yu? "


    Summer tea subconsciously pinched the corner of her dress and hesitated to ask.


    "Seriously, even I don''t know what Qige is thinking now..."


    Han Fei, who has always been carefree, frowned slightly.


    Xia Cha''s heart is very chaotic. If ye Yu and Leng Xiao have not sorted out clearly, what''s the difference between Gu Qijue and slag man?


    Just now, he said such words to himself, and in a twinkling of an eye he went after his best friend''s girlfriend...


    on this day, Xia Cha was in a muddle. As soon as he got back to the martial arts school, he heard the heartbreaking cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Summer tea rushed into the room and saw the elder martial sister, who always loved to laugh, fell there crying into tears!


    "Ah, silent elder martial sister met a scum man... Holding the bowl, looking at the pot! It''s disgusting! "


    The heart and mouth of summer tea trembles...


    in summer tea

 Chapter 1336

    "Summer tea, I tell you, there are such men who cheat little girls by virtue of their good looks. You should keep your eyes open and never be cheated by such scum in the future. Do you know?"


    The elder martial brother patted her on the shoulder and reminded her bitterly.


    "What happened?"


    Xia Cha leaned down and wiped her tears for the elder martial sister. She asked calmly.


    "The elder martial sister met a handsome man who was very nice to him before... When we went shopping today, we saw him and another woman making love to each other!"


    The fat elder martial sister who supported the elder martial sister said angrily.


    "I immediately took the elder martial sister to tear him down. Do you know what the scum man said?"


    "What did you say?"


    Everyone asked subconsciously.


    "He said that he really loves the elder martial sister and the girl. His heart is very big, and he is not willing to give up anyone."


    "My God, how could there be such a disgusting person?"


    All the people were shocked when they heard the wonderful words.


    "In the future, when you are in love, you must keep your eyes wide open. The man who is affectionate to you, but at the same time uses this kind of affection on other girls, I tell you, that''s the worst thing!"


    Fat senior sister summed up the warning everyone, summer tea in the side listening, heart if thinking.


    Promise me not to take off your glasses in front of others!


    "seven elder brother seems to be chasing Ye Yu, but ye Yu and Leng Xiao were once a pair..."


    at the moment, Xia Cha''s mind is very chaotic. Gu Qijue''s perfect image in her mind is rapidly collapsing uncontrollably...


    the next afternoon, the basketball match between Class 2 and intensive class was held.


    Xia Cha wanted to find an excuse to escape, but she was caught by the monitor.


    "Today is Gu Qijue''s competition! I''ll shout out loud and cheer for my school grass later


    "I heard that the cold owl of the intensive class is also very strong. I don''t know who will win!"


    "It goes without saying that it must be Gu Xiaocao!"


    Girls chirp with laughter, summer tea just want to hide themselves in the crowd, later good early to leave.


    As soon as Gu Qijue appeared, he immediately attracted people''s attention and cheers. However, he subconsciously looked around the whole playground and unconsciously looked for Xia Cha''s figure until he found her in the crowd. Gu Qijue raised his feet and walked towards her. Suddenly...


    "brother Qi!"


    Ye Yu stopped him with a smile on his face and handed him the water.


    This scene just falls in Xia Cha''s eyes, and she unconsciously picks up a bottle of water. She still wants to cheer for him, but...


    "it seems that Qige and Ye Yu are real..."


    Han Fei naturally snatches the water in Xia Cha''s hand, and looks at the direction of Gu Qijue and Ye Yu, and says in a gossipy tone.


    "Come on later


    Summer tea does not want to discuss this topic, simply picked up a bottle of water to Ling an, and then changed the topic.


    "The four of us used to be the four Da heavenly kings. Leng Xiao and Qi Ge cooperated very well. I can''t imagine that now, the best partner is fighting."


    Han Fei shook his head seriously.


    "Little tea, remember to refuel me later!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Xia Cha smiles at Han Fei, just think it''s an ordinary game.


    But...


    this is not an ordinary game.


    Ye Yu appeared, we deliberately coax ambiguous, summer tea clearly can see, cold owl''s eyes, almost to spray fire!


    As soon as the whistle of the game rings, the atmosphere is very hot and tense. The cold owl comes up and covers Gu Qijue with a hot pot!


    "Cold owl, did you take gun medicine?"

 Chapter 1337

    Gu Qijue took a look at Leng Xiao inexplicably, but Leng Xiao didn''t say a word, but ran forward indifferently.


    "You wait for me!"


    Gu Qijue''s violent temper also immediately rushed up, immediately gave cold owl a block cap, powerful even directly let the cold owl fall to the ground, xiacha stood on the sidelines of the field, but was more and more uneasy.


    Sure enough, after the game entered the second half, the two sides hardly wanted to fight. Later, Leng Xiao didn''t care about fouls at all, as long as he could win Gu Qijue!


    "Bang!"


    Two people fight for each other, the ball in the huge pressure, played off the field, straight away to Ye Yu!


    "Be careful!"


    Both hands reached out at the same time, but they didn''t have time!


    Critical moment, a small but fast figure rushed to the front of Ye Yu, holding her squatting down!


    "Whoosh!"


    The basketball of extremely fast speed, brush two people''s heads to fly over!


    "Leng Xiao, it''s all your fault! Now it''s time for you to calm down? "


    Gu Qijue breathed a sigh of relief, and then coldly looked at his friend.


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? My best friend betrayed me with the one I love most. You calm me down? "


    The cold owl teased the corner of his lips and looked at Gu Qijue with disdain.


    "What betrayal? What a mess? "


    Gu Qijue''s face was puzzled. However, the next second, the cold owl''s fist waved towards him without warning!


    "Bang!"


    Gu Qijue didn''t have time to avoid it, so she got the punch and fell to the ground heavily...


    everyone was shocked to see this scene!


    "Cold owl, you are the real asshole!"


    Ye Yu, who had just returned to God, saw this scene, and immediately roared at the cold owl, and then turned to escape from the crowd!


    "Light rain!"


    Cold owl stupidly stands in place, lenglengleng is calling Ye Yu''s name.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! Do you really want to wait until you miss it


    Gu Qijue directly according to the cold owl''s buttocks to kick a foot, roared loudly.


    "But you..."


    Leng Xiao was completely confused. He had no time to ask, so he rushed out and ran after Ye Yu in the direction he left.


    Summer tea blinks, completely confused.


    "Tea sister, take me to the infirmary?"


    Gu Qijue sat on the ground, blinking her eyes deliberately, staring at Xia Cha with a pathetic look.


    Summer tea pursed lips, light way.


    "Can you stand up?"


    "Yes... No!"


    Gu Qijue''s eyes turned, and when he reached the edge of his mouth, he immediately turned a corner and deliberately bared his teeth to make a very painful look.


    "Tea sister, help


    Summer tea originally wanted to let him live and die, but saw her pale face, she still didn''t have the heart.


    "Summer tea, just this time, just this time. "


    she told herself silently in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t know. For the rest of her life, this sentence repeatedly appeared in her world.


    Han Fei and Ling an both went after Leng Xiao. She had to help Gu Qijue up by herself. Gu Qijue naturally put her arms around Xia Cha''s shoulder and deliberately put the whole center on her body. At first, she just wanted to make a little prank. But when they were close together and smelled the fragrance of xiacha, he suddenly wanted to go on like this

 Chapter 1338

    Gu Qijue was so close to Xia Cha''s body that they went to the infirmary with great effort.


    "How is he, doctor? Can you have a fracture? "


    Xia Cha frowned and looked at Gu Qijue, who was sitting on the bed, and then looked at the doctor.


    "Fracture?"


    The doctor looked up at summer tea in disbelief.


    "Yes, he just couldn''t walk at all. I helped him here!"


    Xia Cha''s own home is a martial arts school, so serious that she can''t even walk the road. The big probability is that she has a fracture.


    "Oh ~"


    the young doctor lengthened his voice and looked at Gu Qijue clearly.


    "Classmate, fortunately you sent it in time, otherwise he can''t install fracture, can only install cramp!"


    "Er... Teacher, you don''t give me face!"


    Gu Qijue scratched his head awkwardly, and his lies were easily exposed. Fortunately, the young doctor finally became a good man.


    "His condition is not serious. Just smear some red liquid to eliminate the poison. You can help him deal with it. I''ll leave work first."


    The doctor then put the medicine into Xia Cha''s hand, and then left, leaving Gu Qijue and Xia Cha two people, four eyes opposite.


    "It''s too painful to walk. I''m afraid it''s going to be broken?"


    Xia Cha''s face sank down immediately, and she walked towards Gu Qijue step by step with the liquid medicine. At the moment, she was like a lion who had been provoked. Gu Qijue retreated to the hospital bed and tried to show her kindness with a smile.


    "Tea sister, don''t be so fierce, will you?"


    Summer tea rolled a white eye, impolitely poured the potion directly on Gu Qijue''s wound. Gu Qijue immediately hissed in pain.


    "Take it easy, tea sister. It really hurts this time."


    "Hum! I''ll give you a long memory. I''ll see that you''ll still be a scum man


    "Scum man? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you


    Gu Qijue was holding her leg, and her face was full of confusion.


    "Hum! Still loading! Cold owl beat all, but also dead duck Zi mouth hard! You deserve to be beaten! "


    Summer tea is Gu Qijue''s words angry, deliberately increased some strength on the hand, painful Gu Qijue called out.


    "Tell me, why am I such a jerk? What do I do to be a scum man


    Gu Qijue was unconvinced and asked. At this time, a voice came from the door.


    "Seven brothers! Are you all right? "


    Gu Qijue and Xia Cha seek fame at the same time. Ye Yu stands at the door in a cramped way, with guilt on his face.


    "I''m ok, but I can''t do anything to me with cold owl''s fist!"


    Gu Qijue got up straight and said hello to Ye Yu with a smile. Xia Cha''s eyes wandered between them. Suddenly, she felt extra redundant. She got up and handed the medicine to Ye Yu.


    "The doctor said it would be OK to give him medicine. If you talk, I will go first."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Yu didn''t take the things in her hand, and even looked at her in doubt.


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t know how to use medicine, and I just came to see seven brothers..."


    hearing her words, Xia Cha was even more confused.


    This is Ye Yu. He looks at Gu Qijue.


    "I''m sorry, brother Qi. I''ll apologize to you instead of lenglengleng."


    "What a big deal. Did you make up later?"


    Gu Qijue didn''t care very much and waved his hand, then asked.


    "That elm pimple, if you didn''t accompany me to play this play this time, he would not be enlightened in his whole life!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Yu stamped his feet angrily.


    "Cold owl is not so stupid. He will understand sooner or later."

 Chapter 1339

    Gu Qijue smiles, but if he laughs too hard, he will still be involved in the wound, and he will feel the pain.


    "So, you are not together?"


    Forced to listen to the summer tea for a long time, finally realized the relationship between the two people and asked in a low voice.


    "How can we be together? We can''t even fight with each other, OK?"


    Ye Yu almost laughs out, Gu Qijue is also surprised to stare big eyes.


    "No wonder you look at me so strangely recently. So you think of me so much."


    Gu Qijue''s tone is particularly innocent, and Xia Cha can''t help being embarrassed.


    "You''ve been so close these days that no matter who you are, you''ll think about it."


    "Ye Yu just came to see me to discuss how to stimulate the fool of Leng Xiao. I didn''t expect that you and Leng Xiao had the same misunderstanding! I thought you could see such a poor play? "


    Ye Yu looked at Xia Cha and Gu Qijue with meaningful eyes, then pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    "This is called spectators see clearly, the game is a fan, it seems that there are more than one cold owl in the game."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Qijue''s iron Han Han didn''t understand at this time, but ye Yu didn''t intend to continue.


    "In a word, I''ll apologize to you. Then, Xia Cha, will it be convenient for you to come out? I have something I want to say to you alone


    "Me?"


    Xia Cha points to herself in surprise. She is not familiar with Xia cha. Unexpectedly, Ye Yu has something to say to herself.


    She and Ye Yu came to the outside of the infirmary together.


    "Thank you for saving me today, or I will be the one lying in it now."


    "You''re welcome. I''m just instinctive."


    Summer tea is not used to such a formal apology, did not expect, Ye Yu suddenly positive opening way.


    "I haven''t solemnly apologized to you for blocking you in the corridor that day. In order to make Leng Xiao jealous, I pretended to be little sister-in-law, just to make things bigger, and didn''t take into account your feelings. I''m wrong. I''m really sorry!"


    Ye Yu said apologetically, the atmosphere let summer tea not adapt to, the past things she has not put in mind, of course, she does not want people to always mention.


    "Are you reconciled with cold owl now?"


    Summer tea randomly shifted the topic, a mention of cold owl, Ye Yu''s attention was quickly diverted.


    "It''s a reconciliation. The guy''s brain is slow, and now he knows to apologize to me. He''s embarrassed to see seven brothers, and then I came by myself."


    "So... Has your misunderstanding been cleared?"


    Summer tea tactfully asked, really do not want these two people to toss down again.


    "Well, we are well matched. We have been engaged since we were young. We know each other very well. We won''t bother seven brothers in the future."


    Hear ye Yu mention door to door four words, summer tea frowns slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yu noticed her expression and immediately asked.


    "Nothing. He''s been skipping classes before. It turns out that he wants to cooperate with you."


    Summer tea casually changes the topic way.


    "Skipping classes with me?"


    Ye Yu''s face is muddled, innocent answer.


    "I''m a good student. Even if I fall in love early, I''ll take every class seriously and I won''t skip class. Don''t you guess at me ~"


    "he didn''t skip class to see you?"


    Summer tea immediately confused, Ye Yu quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, no, I just asked him to put on a show. There''s no need to put it on this."


    However, to say this, why did Gu Qijue skip classes

 Chapter 1340

    "But I feel that..."


    Ye Yu is suddenly mysteriously gathered in front of summer tea.


    "Seven brother is very likely to really like people, I called him out, he also asked me a lot of questions, such as like a person is what feeling like and so on! The more I think about it, the more suspicious I feel


    Ye Yu said while observing the expression of summer tea, suddenly cold Bu Ding mouth way.


    "Can seven elder brother like the person is you?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Almost at the same moment, Xia Cha immediately denied it.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t take it so seriously. Anyway, if you meet someone you like, I advise you to be brave."


    Ye Yu patted Xia Cha on the shoulder. At this time, Ye Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was obviously a call from the cold owl.


    "I have something else to do. Thank you for saving me today. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. Don''t refuse me."


    Ye Yujiao winked at summer tea.


    "Good."


    Summer tea nodded and watched Ye Yu leave. Her words echoed in her mind.


    "Why didn''t I know you two were so familiar? Whispered for so long? "


    Gu Qijue''s voice suddenly rings out behind her, scaring Xia cha.


    She turned and looked at him angrily: "when did you stand here?"


    "Maybe when ye Yu said he would invite you to dinner some other day, he said that I was wronged by you today. Should you treat me to dinner?"


    "Why should I invite you to dinner? Besides, I sent you to the infirmary today, right? Shouldn''t you invite me to dinner? "


    Summer tea does not go up Gu Qijue''s pawn at all, refutes a way directly.


    At this time, two people''s stomachs purr at the same time.


    Xia Cha subconsciously covered her stomach, and her face turned red when she rubbed her face. Gu Qijue pursed her mouth and tried to hold it back. Unfortunately, he didn''t, and finally burst out laughing!


    "Pooh ha ha ha!"


    Summer tea awkwardly raised a hand to hammer Gu Qijue''s shoulder embarrassment way.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Good, good, my fault, I''ll invite this meal!"


    Gu Qijue hugged his arm and begged for mercy.


    Finally, Xia Cha followed Gu Qijue to a noodle shop two blocks away from the school.


    "Two bowls of signboard noodles, boss!"


    Gu Qijue, familiar with the way, found a seat at the door and said hello to the boss.


    Summer tea looks around, although it is a small shop, but very lively, business is very good. However, I don''t want to go to the shop where the children of a wealthy family like Gu Qijue will come.


    "His signboard is economical and delicious. You will like it. Here you are!"


    Gu Qijue introduced the dishes and chopsticks with boiling water and handed them to Xia cha. When he did these actions, he completely wanted to be a big boy next door. He could not see any sense of distance.


    Xia Cha takes the chopsticks and looks at Gu Qijue carefully again.


    The young man''s face is still hung with sweat, a pair of just played the ball, careless, and even a little naive look, look carefully, he and the first time see it seems that there is not much difference, but also seems to have a lot of difference.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? Don''t you know me? "


    Gu Qijue reached out and swayed in front of summer tea.


    "I thought you were the school grass from the school of genius and nobility."


    Summer tea road slowly.


    "And now?"


    Gu Qijue stares at Xia Cha''s eyes, and her expression is gradually serious.

 Chapter 1341

    "Now... I didn''t expect that your childe would also like such a small shop. You used to be a big boy who was grounded."


    Summer tea picked up chopsticks and said with a smile.


    "You are different from the beginning. I thought you were an introverted and shy little sister. I didn''t expect your skill was so good."


    Gu Qijue raises eyebrows, remembering the subconscious reaction speed of summer tea on the court.


    "I''m a black belt of Taekwondo, and I''ve been in contact with Sanda for many years. My family runs a martial arts school. I want to tell you these words on the first day of school."


    Summer tea said carelessly.


    "I didn''t expect that the initial image was so confusing."


    Gu Qijue shook his head, just as the boss brought their face up.


    "Try it quickly. I know a lot of delicious shops around here. I''ll take you there next time."


    "Well!" Summer tea reached out to pick up the hot pepper sauce on the table, poured a lot in the bowl, no longer rigid big mouth to eat.


    There were people coming and going in the shop. Gu Qijue reached for the electric fan on his head and quietly broke it off in the direction of summer tea. Outside the street from time to time came the noise of Hawking, but summer tea felt that it was very good.


    At this moment, they seem to really start to understand each other, the distance between two people is really close.


    "Honey, the noodles are too hot. I''m blowing cold to feed you ~"


    "OK, thank you, dear ~"


    at this time, a couple of loud talking lovers in the shop broke the harmonious atmosphere.


    Gu Qijue subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the outside of summer tea.


    "Don''t look at children!"


    "Poof"


    summer tea couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s just love. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Public places, how embarrassing!"


    Gu Qijue frowned and said, "but summer tea is not strange. After all, many senior brothers and sisters are a couple in the martial arts school.".


    "It''s the way couples fall in love. They can''t help it."


    Summer tea said disapprovingly, Gu Qijue''s expression suddenly serious, tightly staring at summer tea, hesitant to speak.


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    Summer tea just good, when he asked questions, drank a big mouthful of water, heard his words, almost a saliva of water gushed out.


    "Of course not. Our family forbids puppy love."


    She immediately spit out that saliva to answer, Gu Qijue doesn''t know why, in the heart inexplicably relaxed.


    "Puppy love really shouldn''t be, now of course, learning is the main thing."


    As he spoke, he drew out a paper towel and handed it to Xia cha.


    "And you? Do you... Have anyone you like? "


    At the moment, summer tea''s mind suddenly sloshed past Ye Yu''s words, her brain a hot, then subconsciously asked.


    "Me?" Gu Qijue was asked to be caught off guard, the first time straight lenglengleng to look at summer tea, after several seconds, just light way.


    "I''m not sure."


    His face just showed a confused look, just and Ye Yu said, such as a retreat, summer tea heart a little bitter, casually changed the topic.


    If there is something, she will hide it forever, and don''t touch it, then everything will still be as quiet and beautiful as it is now, right?


    Summer tea unconsciously pokes the noodles in the bowl with chopsticks, absentmindedly looking down.


    Gu Qijue is holding his cheek with one hand, looking at her lovely face, and unconsciously draws up the corners of her mouth.


    "Tea sister, next basketball match, cheer for me well?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 1342

    After Ye Yu''s event, Gu Qijue can finally participate in the class drama rehearsal.


    "Ah! My toad princess


    When Han Fei, the hero, called Xu Ruyue affectionately for the 50th time, xiacha had been standing for more than an hour, and both legs began to shake.


    As a tree, she had no lines, but she spent the longest time on the stage, almost all the way to the stage.


    Gu Qijue Yu Guang glanced at her, quietly moved to her back, and lowered her voice.


    "Let me borrow your shoulder for a test, free ~"


    after hearing Xia Cha''s voice, she just saw Gu Qijue picking her eyebrows and smiling. Although she is better than other girls, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you."


    Xia Cha lowered her voice and said thank you. Then she leaned back gently. Although she was separated by the heavy props, she could still feel that Gu Qijue''s shoulder was really broad.


    "Well, what are you two doing? Summer tea, can you be a little professional, when a standing tree you can''t do it? "


    Xu Ruyue immediately noticed the summer tea side, raised his voice and yelled on the spot.


    Xia Cha''s face appeared a little embarrassed. She was about to open an apology, but Gu Qijue, the next to her, took the lead.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not real trees. It''s really tiring to stand still for more than an hour ~"


    his half joking remarks were relaxed and humorous, and several of the students present laughed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m old, and I''m not the flower of our motherland anymore ~"


    the monitor said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, we''ve been rehearsing for a long time. Let''s take a rest for 10 minutes. I''ll buy you water."


    As soon as the monitor''s voice dropped, everyone immediately sat down. Xia Cha''s clothes were bulky. It was clearly a tree, but it was as big and heavy as the puppet who handed out leaflets on the roadside. I didn''t know whether Xu Ruyue was deliberately fixing her.


    She tried to squat down, but she failed repeatedly. At this time, Gu Qijue''s voice came from behind her.


    "You lean on me, think of me as a wall and slide down slowly."


    "Isn''t that good? I''m very heavy... "


    Xia Cha hesitantly said, while Gu Qijue had already pulled her and let her rely on herself.


    "It''s OK. Who made you my friend? If you are more than 200 kg, I will not dislike you


    "Who''s over two hundred pounds? You''re only over two hundred pounds! "


    Summer tea gas suddenly rolled a white eye, at this time, the door of the basketball room was suddenly opened from the outside, issued a loud bang, all of us were scared.


    Cold owl appeared at the door, followed by Ye Yu. The atmosphere suddenly fell to freezing point. All the people''s eyes looked back and forth between Leng Xiao and Gu Qijue. These two people will not fight here again, will they?


    At this time, Leng Xiao didn''t say a word and walked slowly towards Gu Qijue.


    "Cold owl, calm down, don''t be impulsive


    Even their good brothers Han Fei and Ling an stand up nervously and block Gu Qijue in front of them.


    "Get out of the way."


    Cold owl light mouth, eyes or so no temperature, summer tea quickly and painstakingly stood up straight body, estimated his legs can swing, later really fight, she should be able to help.


    "Han Fei, Ling an, get out of the way. This is a direct matter between me and him."


    Gu Qijue pushed aside his two good brothers and went directly to Leng Xiao''s face and raised his eyebrows to look at him.


    "You can tell me what you want."

 Chapter 1343

    Both of them are mutually exclusive. When they look at each other, the air seems to be ablaze with flames. Suddenly...


    "I''m sorry, Gu Qijue, I wrongly blame you."


    Leng Xiao suddenly bowed his head and opened his mouth in an awkward way. For a moment, the other people on the scene even suspected that he had heard something. Leng Xiao came to apologize.


    "Xiaoyu has told me everything. It''s all my fault. I''ll stand here now and fight as you like!"


    Finish saying that, cold owl on the upright pursed tight mouth, a pair of ready to be beaten appearance.


    "Poof! I''m not violent. Why should I hit you? "


    Gu Qijue immediately laughed and patted Leng Xiao on the shoulder.


    "We are still good brothers, this matter has passed now, turn over the article!"


    "Good!"


    With Gu Qijue''s words, Leng Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Before he could laugh, Han Fei and Ling an suddenly smashed him!


    "It has not been finished between us! You are trying to scare us to death! I thought you were going to fight for Ye Yu


    "There is no exaggeration!"


    Ye Yu immediately began to plead.


    "But it''s all because of me. I''ll treat you after school. I''ll make an apology, OK?"


    "You have a little conscience!"


    A group of people returned to the old laugh, summer tea can not help but happy for them, this is Ye Yu suddenly winked at her eyes.


    "Summer tea, you are also with us, oh, last time''s saving grace, said I will repay you."


    "Er... It''s not a big deal, I don''t...


    Xia Cha has never been able to play with strangers quickly. When she heard Ye Yu''s invitation, her first reaction was to refuse, but Gu Qijue interrupted her words before she could finish.


    "I promised for sister cha. It''s rare that Xiaoyu''s iron cock has been plucked. How can I not go?"


    when Gu Qijue said the last two words, he looked at Xia Cha gently.


    "You can go. If you feel bored, I''ll send you back in advance."


    Xia Cha blinked her eyes. For the first time, because of his words, she wanted to have a try and try to get out of her protective shell.


    "Good."


    "How wonderful! After a while, the western restaurant outside our school will see you and stay with us ~ "


    Ye Yu said happily and walked away with Leng Xiao''s hand. Xia Cha looked at their sweet back, and suddenly had a kind of unspeakable admiration.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Qijue reached out and swayed in front of summer tea.


    "It''s just that their childhood love affair is really good ~"


    in response to Xia Cha''s emotion, Gu Qijue shrugged his shoulders and looked disgusted.


    "These two people are the show of love madness, we will have bad luck in the future! You won''t say that in a few days ~ "


    Xia Cha glances at Gu Qijue and sighs a little from the bottom of her heart. She seems to suddenly understand why Gu Qijue is so handsome, but she hasn''t fallen in love yet.


    What a straight man!


    A few hours later, after school was over, Xia Cha and everyone went to the western restaurant that Ye Yu had agreed to. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she was extremely luxurious. She looked down at her school uniform and felt a strong sense of disobedience.

 Chapter 1344

    "You can rest assured, with the stingy character of Xiaoyu, we will never be expensive."


    Gu Qijue opened his mouth coldly.


    He was aware of her embarrassment for the first time, but chose to let her ignore such embarrassment in such a way.


    "Yes, this is the restaurant we often come to in junior high school. The boss''s business is getting better and better, and the decoration is becoming more and more boastful. I''m really worried that he can''t get back to his original cost."


    Ling an also opened his mouth to play round, and Han Fei next to him gave him a meaningful glance.


    "How can you come here now? My stomach is going to be flat."


    Ye Yu saw them from afar and immediately said hello.


    Several people quickly walked past, Ye Yu first handed the menu to Xia cha.


    "My Savior first!"


    When she opened the menu, she found that it was exactly the same as Gu Qijue said. She felt relieved. Although Ye Yu is the gold medal of a powerful family and has a lot of money at home, she doesn''t want to take advantage of others at all.


    Gu Qijue sits next to summer tea. Seeing her hesitation, he can''t help but turn to the signature dish page.


    "There are a lot of things in her family, but the signs are worth trying, and they are also in line with the taste of most people. You can''t step on thunder. You can order from here."


    "Oh, good."


    Xia Cha nodded coldly. In fact, all her attention was focused on Gu Qijue. He suddenly approached, and she could almost feel his breath.


    "Then I''ll have a signature set meal. Please order it."


    Xia Cha quickly finished and handed the menu to Gu Qijue. After a circle, Gu Qijue skillfully called the waiter and explained everything to the waiter. She was full of aristocratic youth''s temperament. Xia Cha realized that Gu Qijue was not only the sunny big boy, but also from the four imperial families Famous family.


    Soon their meal was ready. The lid of summer tea was opened, and it was a well cooked steak. She did not see the bloody scene.


    "Come and come, treat tiegongji Xiaoyu, make up for Qige and Leng Xiao, and for you two dog lovers to be as good as ever, let''s drink ~"


    Han Fei raised his glass with enchantment and said aloud that summer tea was stirred up by such atmosphere and couldn''t help raising his glass.


    "To our soon established team, cheers


    Gu Qijue gently holds up the goblet with one hand and laughs gently.


    "Team?"


    Ye Yu asked in a confused way.


    "We are going to set up an E-sports team to participate in the University cup competition in lol Dijing district."


    Gu Qijue''s concise explanation.


    "But there are only four of you. Don''t you need an assistant?"


    "In the past, it was lacking, but now..."


    Gu Qijue turned his head and looked forward to summer tea.


    "We met tea sister ~"


    then, Gu Qijue cleared her throat and solemnly said.


    "Tea sister, from the first time we played games, I found that your skills are very good. Now, I formally invite you to join our team. Would you like to


    "But I play games just to play, if I drag your hind legs..."


    Xia Cha blinked her eyes and hesitated. She contacted the game only by chance. Only recently did she feel that playing games became more interesting.


    Gu Qijue listened to Xia Cha''s words, and her bright eyes were a little bit silenced and turned into disappointment. However, the next second...


    "if it drags you down, I will make great efforts to catch up with you in the future! So, I agree to add you! "


    Xia Cha smiles cunningly and raises her glass.


    Gu Qijue was immediately and obviously relieved.


    "Tea sister, if I don''t take you like this, my heart will not be good!"


    "I knew little tea would not disappoint us. Come on! Cheers

 Chapter 1345

    "Cheers


    All the people hold up their glasses high for this moment of youth.


    "Seven elder brothers, since people have gathered together, what are you going to do next?"


    "Good training, of course."


    After dinner, Gu Qijue took everyone to an Internet cafe. This one is very different from other Internet cafes. It is very clean and tidy from the beginning of entering the door. Moreover, it is divided into hall, box and many areas, which can be regarded as the fighter plane in the Internet cafe.


    "Ah Kai, box 1, take out my keyboard."


    Gu Qijue went to the front desk, knocked on the table and said, the front desk immediately responded.


    "All right, boss!"


    "Boss?"


    Summer tea subconsciously repeated the last two words.


    "Seven elder brother from primary school began to invest in some things, this Internet cafe is his pocket money investment, we often come here to play, upstairs the largest box is our exclusive box."


    Ye Yu explained to the summer tea intimately.


    "Let''s go! Let''s show you the special training room of our team! "


    Gu Qijue turned back and blinked at Xia cha. Xia Cha could feel it clearly. Now he was in a very good mood and was very happy.


    Entering the box, the super large display screen and the brand-new mechanical keyboard immediately give people a totally different feeling. In such a scene, xiacha only has such equipment in the news when it sees professional E-sports clubs.


    Ye Yu skillfully walked to a corner of the machine, picked up the headset.


    "The old rule, if I play by myself, I won''t delay your training ~"


    "let''s start! It''s less than a month away from the game. We have to hurry up


    Gu Qijue looks around the crowd and says with serious expression.


    "Today, let''s try a set of auxiliary centered playing methods. Let''s test the efficiency."


    "Well!"


    Summer tea crisp wearing headphones, quickly into the game.


    The tacit understanding between us this time is more integrated than that of the last time. With Gu Qijue''s direct command, their tactics are very effective. Summer tea for the first time in the game, feel the collective significance.


    "Yes! Sure enough, we won again


    Looking at the computer up big "win" word, summer tea heart suddenly some blood surging!


    She started, looking forward to the first game!


    "I will submit the application form today. In the future, we will spare two hours to train every day, all day on weekends. Any questions?"


    As soon as Gu Qijue opened his mouth, he had the temperament of a leader. He clearly did not have a deliberate tone, but he made people subconsciously produce convincing ideas.


    "No problem!"


    "The champion will be ours


    "Good."


    The three brothers immediately answered, and Gu Qijue turned to look at Xia cha.


    "I can, too. My dad is going to change my computer recently."


    "That would be great!"


    Gu Qijue chuckled.


    After discussing the training time, it was completely dark.


    "Summer tea, it''s not easy to take a taxi around here. Shall I take you home?"


    At the door of the Internet cafe, Gu Qijue suddenly stops the summer tea

 Chapter 1346

    "No, there''s a direct subway to my home. I''ll be home soon."


    Summer tea habitually waved to refuse, people''s eyes suddenly some embarrassed. Ye Yu sighed and put his arm around the summer tea and said jokingly.


    "Tea sister, how can you be so straight? If you don''t give boys a chance at all, aren''t you afraid that you can''t fall in love in the future


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Cha''s face doesn''t respond, but Gu Qijue laughs and gets round.


    "It''s OK. When you get home, just remember to send a message from the group to report safety."


    "Well, that''s it. Ah Xiao and I are going shopping now ~"


    everyone says goodbye one after another. Gu Qijue glances at summer tea and sighs slightly.


    "Then I''ll go home, and I still have a lot of homework to do."


    Xia Cha greets Gu Qijue as she walks.


    "Well, please send me the questions you can''t, and I''ll help you solve them."


    Gu Qijue tone mixed with a trace of helplessness, but at the moment of summer tea can not understand.


    ...


    the next day, Leng Xiao and Ye Yu transferred to the second class, and they sat beside Gu Qijue and Xia Cha, claiming that they wanted to show their love and anger these single dogs.


    After that, Xia Cha found that she was invisibly integrated into this small team. Everyone learned to eat together, rehearsed together, and trained after school together. A week later, the enrollment form of the university competition was successfully applied. Xia Cha and Gu Qijue''s tactical cooperation also reached a stage.


    At this time, Gu Qijue received the organizer''s notice that because there were too many teams to sign up for, he would take part in a knockout competition before the official competition began. Fortunately, the elimination match was not far away from school, and it happened to be a weekend.


    Early in the morning, summer tea changed into a clean sportswear, with her favorite sports shoes appeared on the scene of the game.


    A very luxurious and modern building.


    I didn''t expect that she was the first to arrive. The scene was very lively, but almost all of them were male players. Occasionally, a few girls were also friends of the contestants, or came to refuel. Xia Cha stood among them, which seemed a little out of place.


    "How come there are women players? It''s pretty cute. "


    "I''m afraid they''re not in the class, are they? I don''t think we can find anyone, so I''ll find someone to do it temporarily. "


    "I hope we can draw them in the draw later, so that we can abuse the food."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, my sister cried for you on the spot ~"


    standing near xiacha, several young people in uniform red team uniform were talking and laughing loudly, ignoring Xia Cha at all.


    Summer tea slightly frowned, just to walk past, suddenly the shoulder was patted, and then heard the familiar youth voice.


    "Tea sister, I didn''t expect you to come so early!"


    "Well, I have a habit of getting up early, just in case."


    Summer tea turned and nodded. Ling''an and they just came to say hello.


    "Do you know what kind of team they are?"


    Xia Cha motioned Gu Qijue to look at the men in uniform red clothes.


    "Oh, they are members of the dynastic team, belonging to the professional E-sports Club Dynasty club. The major clubs will select excellent talents from colleges and universities to do reserve service, and also let these players participate in these competitions to exercise


    Gu Qijue had planned to join the industry, so he was very familiar with them. After that, he looked at Xia Cha and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1347

    "Nothing. Are they strong?"


    Summer tea light mouth, a casual look, but in the heart quietly remember the number of this group of people.


    "Dynasty club is a better development club in recent years. Qi Ge, it is said that the investor behind it is your family''s enemy, Yang."


    Ling an answers Xia Cha''s question and mentions the club. He looks at Gu Qijue with a meaningful expression.


    "Oh, what kind of dog and cat should be the enemy of our family? They are not qualified yet


    Gu Qijue sneered scornfully and then looked at Xia cha.


    "Tea sister, why are you suddenly interested in them?"


    "It''s nothing. They just said that my team, which is a female player, must be very good. They hope to draw us."


    Summer tea slightly narrowed her eyes. When she said this, her tone seemed to be very plain, but other people''s faces immediately sank down.


    "In that case, it will be as they wish!"


    Gu Qijue coolly glanced at a few people who were not far away, and the fire flashed in his eyes.


    Before long, the organizers announced that the competition was about to start, and the teams would draw lots.


    Gu Qijue suddenly got the strongest group A. more coincidentally, Xia Cha''s eyes fell on this keyboard. The computer screen in front of her showed the picture before lol entered. The voices of the audience were booming, and she finally felt that she was playing.


    "Are you ready?"


    Gu Qijue raised his voice and asked. Everyone''s eyes met and they saw the will to win in each other''s eyes!


    "Ready!"


    Five people answer in unison, at this time the host also announced that the competition officially began.


    "I announce, the game officially begins, please choose the hero!"


    The other party saw that the opponent was actually summer tea, and they all showed a proud smile.


    "Little cute, don''t say we bully you, we''ll play xiaoxiaole at home next time. This is not the place you come from ~"


    those people don''t pay attention to the dragon soul team, which has never heard the name of the team, but they are strong teams. At the beginning of the game, the hero link is removed, and Gu Qijue''s best hero is directly removed.


    Big screen starts countdown, three, one!


    The game officially began, and the nicknames of the players on both sides also emerged at this moment. When Gu Qijue''s account name appeared on the big screen, all the people present were dumbfounded!


    "My God! It''s him

 Chapter 1348

    "QC! He is the first assassin in the imperial district! It''s said that he once won a professional player from abroad. Unexpectedly, he is in this team! "


    "I thought that this competition would be a dynasty abuse of vegetables, but now it seems that who will abuse who is not sure!"


    "It''s going to be a great game!"


    Because Gu Qijue, the ID audience, was boiling, and the faces of those members of the imperial clan were also somewhat stiff.


    Their captain, pretending to be calm, comforted everyone.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a team game. It''s useless for QC to be strong alone! We have to play our own cooperation, let them see what is a professional player, this is not their wild place! "


    "Yes


    Once again, the faces of the members of the Dynasty showed disdain, but the expression soon disintegrated.


    They thought that summer tea was coming to make up the number, so they immediately went to the trouble of summer tea with the fastest speed. It was the behavior of their rival in love that they personally sent them to the grave.


    "Tea sister, two fools are coming to you!"


    Gu Qijue whispered.


    "Yes, I will not let them go!"


    The two men came down the road and saw that xiacha was just clumsily walking around the tower. They thought that xiacha was just a new person, so they walked forward with confidence and boldness. The next second they regretted that their intestines were green. In only one second, Xia Cha''s position suddenly became sharp and precise. One big man controlled two people. Gu Qijue killed one at a time in the grass, A remnant of blood.


    During the whole process, the eyes of the fast audience failed to respond, and the players of the dynasty did not respond at all.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Run


    The leader of the dynasty immediately yelled to remind the bloody teammate, but it was too late. Xia Cha manipulated the character and came to him like a ghost.


    "Say goodbye."


    She murmured softly, and the member of the dynasty turned grey.


    Everything was so fast that people were stunned. The king''s seed team was so easily abused like food abuse. After that, the leader of the dynasty quickly organized a counterattack. Unfortunately...


    the cooperation between Xia Cha and Gu Qijue had broken their confidence, leading to the continuous mistakes in their cooperation. However, the cooperation between the Dragon Corps became more and more tacit In less than 20 minutes, the game was over.


    "I declare that the winner of this competition is the dragon team!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the audience was quiet for a few seconds, followed by the overwhelming cheers.


    "Dragon team! Dragon corps


    "QC! QC!".


    At the end of the game, the two sides should shake hands and say goodbye, and the members of the opposite Dynasty team came over embarrassed.


    Not waiting for them to open their mouth, summer tea took the lead.


    "Cute, don''t say I bully you, or go home to play xiaoxiaole, even if I''m a female player, you can''t beat it. This is not the place for you to play."


    In an instant, Xia Cha returned their previous taunts intact, and the faces of those players were suddenly black, but they were already losers. They could not stand up at all. They could only leave the field in a hurry without saying a word.


    "I can''t believe that you speak so sharp, sister cha."


    when she came down from the competition platform, Gu Qijue opened her mouth quite unexpectedly.


    "No wonder you asked them just now. Their mouths are so broken."


    Han Fei suddenly realized.


    "Hum, I''ve just been merciful. I knew that they had said such excessive words, which would have made their death worse!"


    Ling an was angry.

 Chapter 1349

    Summer tea unconsciously raised the corners of the mouth, we subconsciously speak for her, let her feel special warmth.


    Suddenly, her head was gently rubbed by a wide palm.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Summer tea raises eyes, just to go up Gu Qijue gentle eyes, suddenly heartbeat and straight to 200 run.


    She clearly felt that her face was rapidly turning red. When she did not know how to answer Gu Qijue, Ye Yu''s schedule came towards them. Gu Qijue took back her hand as if nothing had happened.


    "We won the dynasty with the highest points, and now we are directly in the safe zone. The next game seems to be no match. Let''s celebrate together."


    "Really? It seems that the level of the knockout competition is really not very good, there is no sense of competition experience at all


    Han Fei said with a face of "but so.".


    "You''re going to stop whistling and keep a low profile."


    Xia Cha subconsciously reminds her that she has participated in some taekwondo competitions before, and some people always want to do bad things secretly.


    "Tea sister is right. Let''s find a place to celebrate. It''s my treat."


    Gu Qijue ended the topic with a smile. A group of people went out, but they ran into a young man with red hair, who was swearing at the imperial army.


    "I didn''t take part in one competition. You even lost the knockout! It''s a disgrace to me


    "So you want to go to the next game? I want you all to get out of here


    The hair is very fierce and red.


    "Yang Yun is still arrogant. Does he think that he can change anything when he comes on the court?"


    Han Fei sneered scornfully.


    "Turn off your appetite!"


    The cold owl snorted coldly, and Xia Cha looked up and down at the red haired Yang Yun. Somehow, he felt that his face was full of anger.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Qijue faintly takes back his sight and doesn''t want to waste time on such people. But at this time, Yang Yun turns around and sees Gu Qijue immediately.


    "Stop! Gu Qijue


    Yang Yun can''t help but stop in front of Gu Qijue, toe Gao Qi Ang''s sarcastic way.


    "Don''t think you can beat the king with a victory. Your team can''t win the dynasty in any case. Today you''re just fighting with my second team. I''ll make you cry on the day of the official match."


    He murmured such a lot, Gu Qijue just looked down at him without expression.


    "Have you finished?"


    Yang Yun didn''t pay attention to Yang Yun at all. Yang Yun''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Well, you don''t dare to answer me directly, do you?"


    "What does the winner have to say to the loser?"


    Gu Qijue asked coolly. Without waiting for Yang Yun to say anything, he walked around him.


    "Yang Yun, our seven brothers mean, you don''t deserve it!"


    Han Fei laughs with the sarcasm and pats Yang Yun on the shoulder, learning from Gu Qijue''s fan''er''s taunt.


    Everyone ignored Yang Yun and drifted past him. Yang Yun''s face was livid.


    "Gu Qijue, wait for me!"

 Chapter 1350

    On the way to the restaurant to celebrate, summer tea still can''t forget Yang Yun''s gloomy eyes.


    "This Yang Yun seems to be aimed at you. Does he have any festivals with you?"


    "It''s not that he and seven elder brothers have a problem, but that the whole Yang family is beyond their power to challenge the status of the Gu family. Now when Gu enters into any industry, the Yang family will immediately follow up. Their leaders have to quarrel with seven elder brothers, and other members of the Yang family are also benchmarking Gu''s members. Do you think it''s a secondary school?"


    Speaking of this, Han Fei, as a fan of Gu Qijue, opened the conversation box.


    "Isn''t it sick? So he''s going to be targeting us all the time? "


    Ye Yu also followed Tucao, make complaints about the eyes of summer tea.


    "Can''t the dynastic team be eliminated today?"


    Gu Qijue turns and smiles at Xia cha.


    "Don''t worry, although they can make it to the next game, we don''t have to be afraid of them. They are just a loser."


    "I''m afraid this kind of person will come to Yin."


    Summer tea worried said.


    "The best way to deal with villains is to be so strong that they can''t win even by playing tricks. Let''s go back and practice more! "


    Gu Qijue raised his voice. He seemed to be born with the aura of a leader, which made people subconsciously feel at ease and echo.


    "But let''s celebrate today''s victory. I''ll have a barbecue."


    "I want it, too, double!"


    The sun just rose to the highest altitude, and their smiles were all under the blue sky and white clouds...


    after the elimination match, the dragon team was promoted without accident. In the school, Gu Qijue and Leng Xiao were selected into the school basketball team. Xia Cha didn''t expect that their meeting with Yang Yun would come so quickly.


    Although her high school is not so impressive in Dijing, which is full of famous schools, it is a strong force in the national high school student league, especially this year with Gu Qijue, their strength is even stronger.


    This year''s preliminaries were held in the basketball hall of s noble high school, and Xia Cha promised Gu Qijue to cheer him on in the next match.


    However, she never expected to achieve this level...


    in the small rest room in the basketball hall,


    Xia Cha was bitter and allowed Ye Yu to paint on her face. At the moment, she felt like a Barbie doll of Ye Yu.


    "All right? Don''t you need make-up? "


    When ye Yu wants to take off her glasses, Xia Cha takes Ye Yu''s hand and says in embarrassment.


    "You are now a member of the cheerleading team in our school. As the leader of the cheerleading team, how can I make you face the players and the audience without any face? This is disrespect for everyone, do you know?"


    Ye Yuban face, seriously looking at summer tea, can not help but take off her glasses, and immediately sighed.


    "Summer tea, you really have a good look at your eyes!"


    "No, it''s just ordinary eyes..."


    Xia Cha looks at the mirror in a daze, but at this time, her eyes are blurred and she can''t see anything clearly. Maybe it''s for this reason that she hasn''t noticed her own advantages for so many years.


    Ye Yu suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked serious.


    "I''m going to take out my 100% technology now, summer tea. When I want to let everyone see you, they will be scared by you!"


    Ye Yu said at the same time, ambitious picked up the make-up brush.

 Chapter 1351

    Xia Cha originally wanted to ask her whether she could wear glasses, but now seeing her warm look, she suddenly felt embarrassed to speak.


    Outside the stadium, the auditorium has already been full of people, there are many school students to watch the ball, there are also many girls straight to Gu Qijue.


    It''s obviously the away game for s noble high school, but most of the girls in the stands are crazy for Gu Qijue.


    "Gu Qijue! come on. Gu Qijue, I love you


    The deafening sound almost makes people almost unclear, who is the home court.


    Gu Qijue is taking everyone to practice warm-up on the field, suddenly a burst of music sounded, cheerleading teams from both sides appeared.


    Every year, the performance of the cheerleading team before the game is also a very big highlight. As soon as the side door is opened, Gu Qijue subconsciously looks at the past and finds the figure in the crowd. In a moment, his pupil vibrates violently, and he can''t move his eyes any more.


    Today''s summer tea has a pair of horsetails, bright yellow vest team uniform and white miniskirt, which exudes a lovely youth atmosphere. What''s more, Ye Yu takes off the glasses of summer tea. His eyes are like the mysterious jewels of Persia and the pearls washed at the bottom of the lake. They are clear and bright.


    With only such a pair of eyes, she could no longer hide her dexterity.


    The team members also noticed the summer tea, and Han Fei whistled for it.


    "I''ll go. I didn''t expect that tea sister would be so cute."


    "Indeed, summer tea is particularly good today."


    Ling an''s eyes also tightly fall on Xia Cha''s face, flashing a trace of different surprise in her eyes.


    Gu Qijue immediately threw the ball to Leng Xiao, and then went straight to Xia cha. He was the man of the day. This move immediately attracted all eyes.


    Xia Cha is being rigidly manipulated by Ye Yu. She suddenly feels countless hostile and curious eyes falling on her. Then, she sees Gu Qijue come to her, and her tall figure and invisible aura immediately cover her.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and the words of Ye Yu in the lounge rang out in her mind.


    "Summer tea, you usually dress up so straight that people ignore it. It turns out that you are so cute. "


    I don''t know what kind of reaction Gu Qijue will have when she sees her now?


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    he just stared at her quietly without saying a word, and his handsome face could not see any expression of joy and anger.


    "Er... Am I so ugly..."


    Xia Cha felt embarrassed first, raised her hand and scratched her head to open her mouth, but Gu Qijue interrupted her words before she finished.


    "Didn''t you promise me that you won''t take off your glasses in front of others?"


    "Ah?"


    Xia Cha looks confused and looks up. Unexpectedly, Gu Qijue''s focus is actually this!


    "Sister Cha, if you learn to be bad, you will also learn to break your promise."


    Gu Qijue leaned over slightly on purpose and approached her. The ending of her speech rose, which made Xia Cha have the illusion that he was acting like a coquette.


    "No, Ye Yu brought me contact lenses... Isn''t it nice?"


    Xia Cha''s tone was slightly astringent, and thought he would notice his change. Alas, he should not have too much hope for straight men.


    "Good looking."


    Gu Qijue suddenly replied, and then Xia Cha hurried to his broad palm and clasped her head. Then, Gu Qijue suddenly lowered her head and said a word to her in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "But in this way, I can''t hide you...


    in this way, I can''t hide you

 Chapter 1352

    "I can''t hide you. "


    at the moment of hearing this sentence, a thread in Xia Cha''s mind suddenly tightened, and then she heard her heart beat louder.


    Gu Qijue, why do you say that?


    "Summer tea, you are really beautiful and lovely today."


    Suddenly Ling an came to the two people, interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere, as if he did not notice.


    "It''s lovely."


    Gu Qijue has swept Ling''an in some displeasure. Why is this brother so indifferent today?


    He suddenly reached out his hand, with an encircling posture around xiacha and picked up his sports bag from behind her. The sudden close distance scared Xia cha. This action was only a moment, and it was not ambiguous.


    Before summer tea had time to react, Gu Qijue took out a white hat from her bag and put it on her head.


    One side of the leaf rain see the situation immediately unhappy protest.


    "Oh, you don''t understand aesthetics. It''s not good-looking. You''ve ruined our tea sister''s hairstyle!"


    "You are not allowed to look good!"


    Ye Yu made a gesture to pick it, but Gu Qijue pulled xiacha''s wrist unreasonably and dragged her to her side. Then he made a face at her and said such words.


    "You..."


    his overbearing appearance made Xia Cha cry and laugh, and a thread in her mind was broken at this moment.


    This obvious possessive desire, Gu Qijue, do you realize it yourself?


    Gu Qijue''s action stunned all the other people in the audience. Even those girls on the stands were instantly envious.


    Ye Yu looks at Gu Qijue with profound meaning, and she opens her mouth in a secluded way.


    "It''s over, summer tea is going to be the public enemy of the girls. Seven elder brother, you have to take responsibility ~"


    Gu Qijue slightly crooked his lips and was about to open his mouth. At this time, the cheerleading music suddenly remembered that the cheerleading teams of both sides should come on the stage immediately for a duel.


    "There''s no time. Let''s hurry up!"


    Ye Yu immediately pulled Xia Cha away from Gu Qijue. As she passed by Gu Qijue, Xia Cha subconsciously raised her eyes. That second was like the slow motion of a movie, slowly flowing through...


    four eyes facing each other and silent passing by. At this moment, their hearts seemed to have planted the seeds of tacit understanding at the same time...


    but... When did the seed come It will sprout.


    Although Xia Cha didn''t dance, she had the foundation of martial arts practice, coordinated body movements, and a backward somersault at the end. Instead, she didn''t hold back everyone''s legs. From the beginning to the end, Gu Qijue''s eyes fell on Xia cha.


    Ling an''s eyes in Gu Qijue and summer tea back and forth, suddenly opened his mouth to ask.


    "Brother Qi, do you... Like summer tea?"


    That second, Gu Qijue''s face suddenly flashed a touch of worry, which was said to be flustered. Just as the cheerleading team''s performance ended, the broadcast prompted the team members of both sides to play.


    Gu Qijue didn''t answer Ling an''s question, but patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s time for us to play."


    The first lineup announced that Yang Yun, who had been out of the field, suddenly changed into the captain''s shirt and walked on the field with a gloomy face. In this second, Xia Cha''s eyebrows were severely frowned.


    Why is this Yang Yun again? He is on purpose!


    "Gu Qijue, what a coincidence! We meet again!"


    Yang Yun with a cold smile on his face looked at Gu Qijue and said.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Qijue, with a cool smile, was too lazy to take care of this person.


    "It seems that after we leave here, there will be no one in the school. You can be the captain of the team. I''m afraid that s high school won''t be able to play in the National League this year ~"


    Han Fei doesn''t want Yang Yun to be so arrogant and sarcastic.

 Chapter 1353

    "You


    Yang Yun was immediately infuriated. As soon as he raised his hand, Han Fei immediately yelled at the referee.


    "Referee! They hit people! Come on, red card


    Then, Yang Fei''s hand was taken back immediately.


    "Stinky boy, you wait for me. I''ll clean you up when the game is over."


    "Just you?"


    At this time, Gu Qijue looks down at Yang Yun, as if he is looking at a mole ant.


    "You deserve it


    "You


    However, Yang Jue''s whistle was not in the air, and Yang Jue was afraid of the ball.


    "Whoosh! Bang


    Basketball fell into their own court. With the sound of the ball falling on the floor, the whole court immediately exploded. Everyone stood up and yelled Gu Qijue''s name!


    "Gu Qijue! Gu Qijue! Gu Qijue


    Although the venue has air conditioning, but at this moment people''s hearts are boiling, summer tea''s voice like a tsunami, are Gu Qijue''s three words.


    "Summer tea, what are you doing! Come on


    Ye Yu immediately held up the hand of summer tea and took her into the atmosphere.


    "Follow me! Gu Qijue


    "Gu..."


    the voice of summer tea became more and more loud.


    "Gu Qijue! come on. Gu Qijue! Come on


    On the field, Gu Qijue suddenly smiles in the direction of summer tea, and then points to his ears. Silently speaking, I hear it.


    His confident look and the smile that took away all the girls'' hearts immediately made all the girls intoxicated, including summer tea.


    She called out his name more loudly and forcefully, and in the name of this voice, it was not just the mood of cheering for him.


    Her secret about Gu Qijue, hidden in the bottom of her heart, was drowned in the sea of people with these cheers.


    Gu Qijue, I actually... Like you!


    Yang Yun looked at all the people cheering for Gu Qijue, and his face became even more ugly. He immediately winked at one of the strong players around him.


    This man was specially recruited by him to deal with Gu Qijue.


    Yang Yun''s eyes coldly stare at Gu Qijue, and the fat man who is particularly strong is straight towards Gu Qijue.


    Hehe, Gu Qijue, enjoy the gift I give you!


    "Bang!"


    Gu Qijue, who was dribbling, suddenly fell to the ground. Even because of inertia, the whole person flew out!


    "Ah! Gu Qijue


    At this moment, the heart of summer tea instantly jumped to her throat, and she subconsciously was about to rush towards the arena!


    Gu Qijue immediately raised his hand to the referee to indicate that his opponent had fouled, while he looked at the man who hit him, just so big an impact, but the man stood still.


    Gu Qijue narrowed her eyes slightly. This man... Was definitely intentional!


    "It doesn''t constitute a foul, the game continues!"


    The referee opened his mouth and immediately shocked everyone!

 Chapter 1354

    "How can it not be a foul? He hit it on purpose, didn''t you see it


    Han Fei''s temper exploded on the spot, but the referee just looked at Han Fei with a cold face, indicating that the game would continue.


    "You


    "Forget it, Han Fei!"


    Gu Qijue stood up from the ground, grabbed Han Fei and shook his head at him.


    "Watch out for the number 11, he''s coming for you!"


    Ling an pressed Gu Qijue''s shoulder, frowned and admonished.


    Off the court, even Ye Yu, who doesn''t understand the rules of basketball, finds something wrong.


    "What just happened? Why didn''t the referee say anything? "


    "The No. 11 is very cunning. When he bumped into Gu Qijue, he deliberately blocked the referee''s view with his body. The referee didn''t see anything."


    Xia Cha looks straight at Gu Qijue and takes time to explain to Ye Yu.


    "It turns out that he is such a villain. The referee will find out sooner or later that he will be sent off at that time."


    Ye Yu said angrily.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as beautiful as you think."


    Summer tea looks dignified.


    "I''m afraid that''s what Yang Yun designed. When the 11th hit Gu Qijue on the 11th, other people gave cover to No. 11, but this is not my biggest worry..."


    "so what are you most worried about?"


    Summer tea said half, leaf rain also followed nervous, quickly asked.


    "What worries me most is that the referee will be bribed by Yang Yun."


    "Ah? No way


    Ye Yu''s face turned white.


    On the court, Yang Yun was carrying the ball, and his eyes were inadvertently sweeping at the referee. The referee''s eyes were just on him, and both of them secretly raised the corners of their lips...


    Yang Yun immediately raised a hand and yelled to his teammates.


    "Give it to me and kill them all!"


    "Give up, you will never succeed!"


    Gu Qijue immediately rushed to Yang Yun''s face and opened his mouth coldly.


    Yang Yun immediately squinted and swept the fat man of No. 11. The fat man rushed to Gu Qijue regardless of it.


    "Bang!"


    The other party suddenly rushed over and knocked Gu Qijue to the ground!


    "What are you doing? Want to fight, don''t you?! "


    Han Fei is the first to rush up, and Leng Xiao follows. Ling an immediately goes to check Gu Qijue.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air. Xia Cha rushed to the edge of the court immediately. Her eyes turned red and she was dizzy with strong murderous spirit. Gu Qijue, whose expression was painful on the ground, was immediately seized by her heart.


    Although Ling an and his teammates went to help him, he couldn''t stand up for half a day, his face was pale.


    Summer tea immediately went to the coach and yelled.


    "Gu Qijue is seriously injured. Call for a time-out!"


    The young coach immediately called a pause to the referee. As soon as the referee finished his whistle, Xia Cha was the first to rush to Gu Qijue.


    "How are you?"


    She quickly examined Gu Qijue''s injury. Her waist was bruised immediately after being hit. Fortunately, Gu Qijue had a strong sense of self-protection, and her legs, feet and knees were not injured.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    Seeing Xia Cha''s worried face, Gu Qijue suddenly has some strange emotions in her heart. Although she is in pain, she still laughs to coax her.

 Chapter 1355

    "It''s already like this. You''re kidding! I''m a professional athlete. I know where you are now


    Xia Cha gives Gu Qijue a helpless glance, takes Yunnan Baiyao from Ye Yu''s hand, sprays it to Gu Qijue immediately, and then, together with others, helps Gu Qijue to the rest area.


    On the other side, Ling an and the coach discuss with the referee.


    "Don''t you show a foul for such an obvious hit?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m nearsighted. I didn''t see him."


    "You fart. You can''t see such a big person. I don''t think you are short-sighted. Are you blind?"


    Han Fei''s temper suddenly exploded. Although he is usually gentle, he can''t bear it when it comes to his best friend.


    "Referee, the opponent''s No. 9 personal attack, is it necessary to issue a warning card?"


    At this time, Yang Yun walked slowly over, the secluded opening road.


    Unexpectedly, the referee actually took out a yellow card and gave it to Han Fei!


    "You


    "Han Fei! Don''t be impulsive


    Ling an as vice captain immediately pulled Han Fei to the edge of the field, Yang Yun also arrogantly yelled at them.


    "Please abide by the rules of the game, you can''t win us by cleverness!"


    "What a shame! It''s obviously them who cheat. They have the cheek to criticize us! "


    Han Fei''s hair trembled with anger,


    "that No. 11 doesn''t understand the rules of basketball at all. It must be Yang Yun who came to deal with Qi Ge on purpose


    The cold owl, who had been silent for a long time, also said.


    "The referee was also bribed by him. He showed us a yellow card for such a serious foul."


    All the players were filled with indignation, and Gu Qijue had recovered a little blood color after a few minutes'' rest, but he chuckled.


    "What are you afraid of? We haven''t met such a scene before."


    Finish saying he is about to get up, summer tea immediately eye quick hand hold him down.


    "Yang Yun is aimed at you. Don''t forget that we have lol League at the end of the month! If you hurt your hand...


    summer tea said here, several friends'' faces suddenly changed.


    "Grass! The purpose of this grandson is here! Brother seven, you can''t play any more. Let''s do it ,


    "no way!"


    Gu Qijue refused to think about it.


    "The league is important, this game is just as important!"


    He turned his head and looked at the summer tea. There was an unreasonable saying in his eyes.


    "I understand everything you say, but I didn''t lose in Gu Qijue''s dictionary."


    "Can..."


    Xia Cha is in a hurry and wants to persuade her again. Gu Qijue reaches out and rubs her hair.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t get hurt again."


    His voice wrapped in a huge confidence and smile, so that summer tea can not help but believe that he can do.


    As a result, the referee strode his head behind the court, and his consciousness continued to blow!


    "Gu Qijue! Come on


    Looking at Gu Qijue''s back, Xia Cha suddenly stands up and shouts loudly with the biggest volume of her life!


    This sound immediately ignited the fire of the whole basketball court. All the people, even those who had supported s high school, followed Xia Cha and cheered for Gu Qijue!


    "Gu Qijue! Gu Qijue! Gu Qijue


    Gu Qijue''s name, resounding through the entire basketball hall, overturned the entire roof!

 Chapter 1356

    "What are you shouting? Aren''t you from s high school? "


    Yang Yun angrily yelled at the cheerleading team behind him. He didn''t expect that he had such a big advantage, but the audience was blind.


    "Well, we won''t be proud of you even if you win the game


    Cheerleader said stiffly, others immediately echoed.


    "That''s right. Your behavior is a disgrace to our school. When Gu Qijue was on the basketball team, our victories were fair and upright!"


    "Yes


    All the other members were embarrassed and couldn''t raise their heads. Yang Yun''s face was particularly ugly. He pointed to the cheerleader.


    "You wait. I''ll take care of you when I win the game."


    "Ah... Do you think you are the only Yang family? My father is also one of the top ten shareholders. It''s not sure who''s going to clean it up! "


    The cheerleader stubbornly took back, and the referee has urged Yang Yun to play.


    "Fat man!"


    Yang Yun grabbed the fat man and whispered in his ear.


    "If you want to hurt Gu Qijue''s hand, I''ll give you 100000!"


    His real purpose is not a basketball match, but to let Gu Qijue not participate in the following E-sports competition!


    The fat man immediately showed a wretched smile.


    "Don''t worry, it will be done!"


    "Doodle!"


    The competition started again, and the fat man ran to Gu Qijue as expected.


    Off the field, summer tea and the hearts of the people also pulled together.


    "The fat man did! What to do! "


    Ye Yu is scared to hide behind the summer tea, dare not look.


    The heart of summer tea also jumped to the throat, Gu Qijue, how do you want to do?


    On the field, the fat man rushed to Gu Qijue with a proud smile. However, the next second, Gu Qijue suddenly disappeared in front of the fat man like a ghost!


    "Bang!"


    In the fat man''s moment, the cold owl''s three-point ball has accurately entered the basket, the sound of the ball landing instantly detonated the whole court!


    "Fat man, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Yun stares at the fat man with a black face, while Gu Qijue and Leng Xiao clap hands in tacit agreement, then points his forehead in the direction of xiacha and makes a gesture of taking off.


    Xia Cha finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her clenched fist finally loosened. Gu Qijue''s absolutely confident smile was so inadvertently printed in her mind.


    The young coach cheered on the side.


    "Great! Although the No. 11 is tall and big, but the speed is not good. After Gu Qijue noticed him, it is very difficult for the fat man to get close to him. All the attacks are handed over to other people. We can blossom more, but the opposite is a stagnant pool!


    Gu Qijue is really amazing. He has come up with a way in such a short time! "


    Everyone''s face finally had a smile, Ye Yu also said triumphantly.


    "Seven brother is powerful, and our family a Xiao''s three-point ball is also very excellent!"


    However, the next second, everyone was dumbfounded, the referee suddenly whistled.


    "The three-point goal just now doesn''t count. Foul number 8!"


    The whole audience blew up again, angrily!


    "No foul at all! Do you understand basketball as a referee? "


    "How many bribes did the garbage judge take?"


    "A big piece of rubbish!"


    Everyone scolded one after another, the referee''s face also appeared a trace of crack, the yellow card in his hand did not dare to hold it high.

 Chapter 1357

    "This referee is so irritating!"


    Ye Yu angrily scolds, but has no way.


    Xia Cha looked at the referee and suddenly thought of something. Then she immediately took out her mobile phone and turned on the video function.


    "Summer tea, now you still have the mind to record video!"


    "Shh, I''m doing something very important."


    Xia Cha said solemnly. Sure enough, before long, the referee closed his eyes and gave Gu Qijue a yellow card warning, and Xia Cha recorded the content completely.


    "Xia Cha, you can''t threaten the referee by recording it now?"


    "Who says it''s not a threat. I''m a national second-class athlete and a licensed referee."


    Xia Cha raised her eyebrows and opened the wechat group on her mobile phone, which were all referees recorded by the local sports bureau.


    Once she was a mediocre student, Lao Xia let her take the road of sports, so she went to take the test of Taekwondo and Sanda referee certificate, did not expect now to be useful time!


    She immediately sent the video to the group of judges, and directly to the leader of the group, and then did not say a word.


    Just then the referee blew the whistle at the end of the second quarter.


    At this time, Yang Yun with cheating and bribe referees, has led Gu Qijue team by 20 points!


    "That dog referee, if it goes on like this, we''ll all be sent off!"


    The players opened their mouths angrily, and Gu Qijue frowned.


    "Don''t worry! Next, he doesn''t dare to do it, unless he doesn''t want to be a referee in his life


    Xia Cha held up her mobile phone and opened her secluded mouth. On the screen, the leader of the Sports Bureau sent more than a dozen voices in succession, the referee.


    "Ha ha, Xia Cha is also a person with a judge''s certificate. She reported that garbage judge! Next, he doesn''t dare to make arbitrary judgments! "


    Ye Yu explained happily.


    "Yes, tea sister, you are really there."


    Gu Qijue''s happy eyes glowed and looked at summer tea with a smile.


    "I hope I can help you."


    Summer tea is Gu Qijue this direct eyes stare at the face a little hot, immediately moved his eyes.


    While Ye Yu, who came to one side, saw this scene in his eyes and showed a meaningful smile.


    At this time, the referee came to the court, but the expression on his face was no longer arrogant at the beginning. He subconsciously looked at Xia Cha, who looked at him pointlessly. She also raised her hand, pointed to her eyes and pointed to him.


    "I''ll keep an eye on you! "


    the referee obviously shook a little, and then he blew the whistle at the beginning of the game. This time, Gu Qijue started his crushing journey!


    The score card on the big screen jumps quickly, the gap is narrowed a little bit, and then the straight-line reverse surpasses!


    "Toot! The game is over


    Until the referee blew the final whistle, Gu Qijue led everyone not only to return the score, but also to surpass Yang Yun by 20 points!


    The whole field was full of cheers, and the off-site players rushed to the field excitedly and held them together warmly with Gu Qijue. The scene was a sea of joy, and only Yang Yun was sad.


    "Didn''t I tell you to keep a close eye on Gu Qijue?"


    He threw the pot on the fat man in anger.


    "I can''t catch up with him at all."


    The fat man''s face was helpless, just as the referee passed by Yang Yun''s side. Yang Yun immediately pulled him and swore.


    "That''s what you do when you take my damn money?"


    "I... I have to keep my career..."


    the referee replied with a bitter face.


    "Yang Yun!"


    At this time, Gu Qijue suddenly came over, opened his mouth coolly, and said a word...


    suddenly

 Chapter 1358

    "Please abide by the rules of the game, you can''t win us by cleverness!"


    Yang Yun''s face suddenly turned green. Gu Qijue returned the words he had just made a mockery of!


    Gu Qijue did not wait for Yang Yun to make any response, turned and walked towards the podium. This is the scene of the school level league, and the glory belongs to the winning team. Next, he and his team will go to the podium and win the trophy in the sound of everyone''s blessing.


    When the person in charge of the event solemnly announced the result of the competition, countless colored ribbons fell in the air against the light, sprinkled on each member of the team, and the whole audience cheered. This moment belongs to Shuren high school, to Gu Qijue, to summer tea.


    "Come on, come on! Our champion team has come to take photos


    In a hurry to the sports reporter, this time quickly raised the camera, let everyone put the post.


    "Big reporter, you must make me look handsome!"


    The teenagers are sweating, but they smile at the camera with incomparable brilliance and sincerity. Especially Gu Qijue, standing in the middle, has a straight back and clean eyes...


    like the sun in this group, in fact, he has always been.


    Xia Cha stands behind the reporter, her eyes subconsciously fall on Gu Qijue''s face. He is always so brilliant and dazzling...


    "tut Tut, someone''s eyes can''t be removed from Qi Ge''s body. What''s the matter?"


    One side of Ye Yu deliberately teases the summer tea.


    "No, I''m looking at everybody!"


    Summer tea immediately serious clarification, but ye Yu just won''t believe, slant head to stare at her eyes, deliberately put on a very surprised expression way.


    "Not yet! In your eyes, the reflection is only our seven brothers! Admit it! Tea sister


    "Really not!"


    In the face of Ye Yu''s attack, Xia Cha couldn''t resist, and immediately moved her eyes. She felt that her face was going to be red again.


    "What are you talking about? Come and have a group photo


    At this time, Gu Qijue and his team had already taken a group photo of the team. He immediately beckoned to the cheerleading team, or to be exact, Xia cha.


    "Coming, coming! Let''s take a picture together


    Ye Yu immediately organized everyone to stand together and took out his own camera. He asked reporters to take videos and photos for them.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Somehow, summer tea was squeezed into the middle, and finally stood together with Gu Qijue.


    She subconsciously felt that she was a bit of a clamor. When she was about to move aside, the reporter was already shouting.


    ¡°1£¡ 2£¡ 3£¡¡±


    "Eggplant!"


    At this moment, Xia Cha had no time to do anything, but Gu Qijue suddenly stretched out his hand, took her shoulder, and forced her to the middle. The temperature from Gu Qijue on the shoulder made Xia Cha''s eyes widened in shock. She looked at Gu Qijue subconsciously without the camera lens.


    At this moment, Gu Qijue is very happy to smile at the camera. Everything is recorded by the camera.


    "Tea sister, if you didn''t report the referee for us today, we would not have won the game. So, everyone in C thinks you should stand. Don''t feel embarrassed or afraid of being noticed."


    After taking photos, Gu Qijue immediately released the summer tea and said solemnly to the summer tea.


    "Don''t feel embarrassed, and don''t be afraid to be noticed. "


    this sentence makes Xia Cha''s pupils stare at her fiercely. Her eyes are facing each other. Gu Qijue looks at her gently and calmly.


    "Good."

 Chapter 1359

    Summer tea forced to nod, some unspeakable emotions, as if from then on began to sprout in her heart.


    "Let''s not be dazzled. Today''s coach''s treat. Let''s go and have a good celebration."


    As soon as the young coach spoke, everyone immediately got into a boil, cheered and walked out of the stadium. The audience almost left. Yang Yun, standing in the empty basketball hall, was unwilling to stare at Gu Qijue''s back as they left.


    "Boss, if we let them participate in the next league matches intact, I''m afraid our Dynasty team will meet a strong enemy ahead of time!"


    A member of the team, but also a member of the dynastic E-sports team, worried in Yang Yun''s ear.


    "Nonsense, do you think I don''t understand that? Now try to find a way for me


    Yang Yun was impatient and immediately a big ear scraper called the team member. The team member immediately felt pain and dared not speak. At this time, Yang Yun''s eyes fell on Xia Cha''s body.


    "What''s the woman''s name?"


    "Oh, her name is Xia cha. Although she is a woman, her strength is also very strong. Last time we were in her hands in the same situation!"


    Yang Yun side of the team immediately introduced the way, the words have not finished and was hit by Yang Yun.


    "I asked you to say a name. Did I ask you to praise her?"


    "I''m wrong, boss! The relationship between this woman and Gu Qijue seems to be good. I have never seen Gu Qijue have such a good relationship with any opposite sex, but it''s strange that I haven''t heard of this summer tea before. It seems that there is no such person in the upper class circle of the imperial capital... "


    as the team members speak, they show a puzzled expression on their faces while Yang Yun disdains them.


    "Nonsense, Shuren middle school, where there will be any figures in the imperial capital upper class! However, she is a poor person. She wants to cling to Gu Qijue. Her calculation is good. Unfortunately, she is blind and holds Gu Qijue''s thigh. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Yun narrowed his eyes and turned over the moist cold in his eyes.


    "Boss, what do you mean?"


    "Gu Qijue and other people around him are rich or expensive. I can''t do it, but this summer tea..."


    Yang Yunleng snorted.


    "It doesn''t matter if a child from a poor family doesn''t have a backstage. If I fight, I''ll do it!"


    "Yes! Gu Qijue''s team has only five people, and there is no substitute at all. If Xia Cha is injured and can''t participate in the competition, then Gu Qijue''s whole team will be scrapped!


    Boss, your move is too high


    The team member immediately flattered Yang Yun and didn''t feel how shameful their behavior was!


    "You''ve been looking for someone to keep an eye on this summer tea these days. If you find a suitable opportunity, we''ll do it!"


    Yang Yun lowered his voice and said.


    "No problem, I''ll find some people in the society and make sure that there is no trace of it!"


    The team member thinks it''s right to say that an immortal and dangerous opportunity is brewing in this way.


    "Achoo!"


    Summer tea suddenly fierce sneeze, inexplicable back a cold.


    "What''s the matter? Can it be that the air conditioner in the stadium is turned on too low, have you caught a cold? "


    Gu Qijue immediately asked subconsciously.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe someone is scolding me behind my back."


    Xia Cha casually made a joke, but I didn''t expect that a word would come true...


    and

 Chapter 1360

    Xia Cha and Gu Qijue had a good meal that day, and they were very happy. After the basketball match came to an end, Xia Cha''s life returned to study, homework and training. They didn''t expect that the crisis was coming.


    Three days after the end of the basketball match,


    Ye Yuxing rushed in with the photos and distributed them to everyone.


    "This is our group photo commemoration of the last basketball game. I specially washed it out to make a souvenir for everyone."


    Xia Cha and Gu Qijue held out their hands at the same time to take the photos. They were very tacit. One took the photo and the other took the photo frame.


    "Ouch, you two cooperate very well ~"


    Ye Yu said with a long voice.


    "Yes, tea sister and I are the best partners."


    Gu Qijue picked up her eyebrows and swept away the ambiguous atmosphere stirred up by Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu didn''t have a good breath of white Gu Qijue one eye: "seven elder brother, you deserve to be so single all the time!"


    "What do you mean? Cold owl, take care of your daughter-in-law! "


    Gu Qijue asked with a simple face. Leng Xiao, as a man who came over, shook his head helplessly.


    Han Fei covered his mouth and said with a smile, "brother Qi, I really want to see what your expression will be when you wake up. When you think about today, what kind of expression will it be?


    Ling an suddenly approached Xia Cha and said, half seriously and half jokingly.


    "Summer tea, shall we sit at the same table?"


    Xia Cha is slightly stunned. She has never seen Ling''an show such an expression. Just when she doesn''t know how to answer, Gu Qijue immediately forces her to open her mouth.


    "No! I robbed this table mate with my ability. You''d better form CP with Han Fei! "


    As soon as his voice dropped, Han Fei exploded immediately.


    "Damn it, who wants to make CP with him! I''m so beautiful and handsome, but I''m straight


    At this time, the bell rang for class, and there was no further argument, so they put away the photos for class.


    After four o''clock on the wall, Xia Cha turned her head. As expected, she saw Gu Qijue smiling at her, and then said the words that she would say every day.


    "Tea sister, cover me! I will withdraw first


    Gu Qijue finished his words, and without waiting for the reaction of summer tea, he immediately took his schoolbag and slipped through the window.


    On the platform, the teacher''s back is writing blackboard writing, but Xia Cha''s pen stops at this time.


    The rest of her light fell on the empty seat on her left, and her heart was slightly empty.


    After all, who is he going to see every day?


    "Summer tea, you come to the stage to answer this question!"


    Before she could guess the answer, the teacher took the lead in discovering her inattention. In the past, everyone would gloat at her, but now...


    "OK."


    Xia Cha got up and walked confidently toward the platform. Every step she took flashed past several nights in her mind. The formulas and wrong questions Gu Qijue asked her to recite could not stop her progress.


    In five minutes, Xia Cha wrote down the final answer perfectly, and the math teacher''s face also showed a happy smile.


    "Summer tea has improved a lot recently. The teacher is happy for you."


    This time, the expression on the teacher''s face is no longer the same as it used to be...


    at five o''clock, the bell rings after school. Leng Xiao and Ling an go to the basketball hall for training as usual. When Xia Cha and Ye Yu come out of the school together, other students have already left, and the whole campus looks empty.


    "Summer tea, I want to go to the dance club, so I won''t go with you."

 Chapter 1361

    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Xia Cha and Ye Yu say goodbye at the door, turn and walk towards the side of the road, not far, just to meet Ye Yu''s car also picked up Ye Yu, and Xia Cha passed by together.


    Summer tea at this time turned into a remote alley, this road is her shortcut home, if school is late, she will take this shortcut home.


    But she just turned in not long ago, immediately felt a cold and murderous air.


    "Come out!"


    Xia Cha stops and Yu Guang sweeps behind her...


    "tut Tut, your sense of touch is very sharp... But it''s a pity..."


    a sound of Yin ducks rings behind Xia cha. Then, a dozen people around Xia Cha, and the iron bars make the friction sound on the ground, which makes people feel creepy.


    Xia Cha turned around and saw Yang Yun standing there like a ruffian, looking at himself with gloomy eyes.


    In fact, Yang Yun didn''t need to come in person. However, his younger brother had been staying for a few days to let him know that Gu Qijue actually regarded this gray Guliang as a good friend, and even called her tea sister.


    He immediately smelled a trace of different breath. If the summer tea in front of him is really Gu Qijue''s girlfriend, he must come by himself... And insult him!


    At the same time, Gu Qijue, a street away, was walking out of junior high school with her sister''s schoolbag.


    "Second brother, you really don''t have to pick me up every day. I can go home by myself."


    "How can I do that? My CI looks so good-looking. If I''m missed, I''d better take care of it myself."


    Gu Qijue did not hesitate to refuse, yes, his connotation is Huo Mingche that guy!


    "How old am I..."


    Gu jiuci had no choice but to protest. At this time, a black Maybach blocked the way of my brother and sister. As soon as the door opened, it was a pair of long and straight legs.


    "Brother Che! You are back


    Gu jiuci recognized Huo Mingche, a pair of eyes immediately radiated light!


    Gu Qijue looked beside her, and her heart was suddenly sour...


    "Huo''s name, you..."


    before he could finish his words, his mobile phone rang immediately. It was Ye Yu.


    "Seven elder brother, not good! Come on! Yang Yun and others surrounded the summer tea


    "What do you say?"


    At that moment, Gu Qijue''s face suddenly sank.


    Gu jiuci, who was closest to him, immediately understood what was going on.


    "Brother, you go and save people!"


    Along the way, Gu Qijue ran madly and ran several red lights successively. In his mind, there were some terrible pictures. Summer tea was taken by Yang Yun...


    "Damn it!"


    Summer tea, you can''t do anything!


    In fact, the distance of a block is not long, but a few seconds is a long time for Gu Qijue...


    finally, he finds the gloomy alley Ye Yu said and rushes in recklessly!


    "Summer tea!"


    In the dim alley, Gu Qijue can see a dozen people lying on the ground, while Xia Cha is holding Yang Yun and pressing him to the wall...


    hearing Gu Qijue''s voice, Xia Cha subconsciously turns her head and looks at each other. The painting style is not the same as what she imagined...


    at the sound of Gu Qijue

 Chapter 1362

    "Well, why are you here?"


    Xia Cha looks at Gu Qijue with a trace of embarrassment on her face, then subconsciously releases Yang Yun''s collar and lets him slide down the wall like a lump of mud.


    On the contrary, Yang Yun showed a saved expression: "you are a wonderful woman, how can you have such great strength!"


    However, no one cared about him at all. Gu Qijue strode over and grabbed Xia cha. He looked at her carefully and confirmed that she was not hurt.


    "Where did he hit you?"


    When he said this, Gu Qijue didn''t even realize that he was shaking all over.


    "He wanted to beat me ten thousand years ago, but...


    Xia Cha smiles at Shanggu Qijue''s worried eyes.


    "But it''s painful for you to hold me now..."


    Gu Qijue realized that his hand was holding on to xiacha''s arm tightly, and his knuckles turned white, so he quickly released his hand.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu told me that you had an accident, I..."


    at that moment, he knew how scared he was. The weight of summer tea in his heart had become so heavy unconsciously.


    "I have nothing to do. It''s them who have something to do with it."


    Xia Cha looks at the people on the ground, and then falls on Yang Yun, who is trying to escape.


    "Just your skilful skills are not enough for me to exercise."


    "You


    Maybe Gu''s face was gloomy.


    Gu Qijue noticed Yang Yun at this time. He finally released Xia Cha and walked towards Yang Yun step by step.


    "Yang Yun, are you... Tired of living?"


    At the moment, Gu Qijue is like a hell from hell. Every step he takes, Yang Yun feels trembling. He thought it would be easy to solve the problem of summer tea, but he didn''t expect to be defeated. Now, Gu Qijue caught him on the spot!


    "Gu Qijue, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Qijue sneered. She raised her foot and directly stepped on Yang Yun''s ankle. The next second, Yang Yun howled like a pig, and the voice fell into Xia Cha''s ears. She looked at Gu Qijue in disbelief,


    he was in a rage!


    "Gu Qijue, it''s OK!"


    She immediately ran over and pulled Gu Qijue away.


    "I called the police. Let the police deal with it."


    She was afraid that Gu Qijue would do something impulsive. As soon as her voice dropped, the sound of police cars sounded outside the alley, and Ye Yu and Ling an ran towards them.


    "You..."


    Ye Yu looked at the little thugs all over the ground and hesitated.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. They''re not my opponents."


    Xia Cha replied simply. The faces of several people standing opposite her showed a shocked expression at the same time. After a few seconds, Han Fei gave her a thumbs up.


    "Xiaochacha, you are really a heroine in the female school. It seems that I can''t call you xiaochacha any more."


    "Er... I didn''t expect that it was them who were unlucky in the end. I thought you would...


    Ye Yu opened his mouth awkwardly and didn''t go on half way.


    The police came to the alley. Xia Cha and Ye Yu explained the situation to the police.

 Chapter 1363

    Looking serious police, immediately cold face Yang Yun this gang of people severely training a meal.


    "Take it all away!"


    "Don''t touch me. Do you know who I am? I''m from the Yang family...


    Yang Yun resisted and yelled loudly. Gu Qijue suddenly said to him.


    "Yang Yun, I remember you didn''t have any status in the Yang family, did you? That''s all for today. But if you want to die, I''ll let the whole upper class know what you''ve done, and then you''ll be at Yang''s house...


    when he said that, Yang Yun''s face immediately changed, just like Gu Qijue fed a piece of shit. Shopping malls can cheat on others, but the more powerful they are, the more they have to face. What he did this time was so inferior. What''s more, he failed. If the Yang family knew about it, he would probably be swept out of the house. Gu Qijue seized his seven inches.


    If he failed this time, he couldn''t do anything about summer tea.


    The police take these ashen people away, Gu Qijue looks at Xia Cha apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, because I let you get involved, you can rest assured that he will not dare to target you in the future."


    "Yes, I''m not afraid."


    Summer tea does not matter to shake her head, she is really not Yang Yun''s tripod Kung Fu in the heart.


    Gu Qijue didn''t explain too much. Summer tea is too far away from this circle. Sometimes it''s a good thing to not know.


    "Shall I take you home?"


    He picked up the bag of summer tea in the corner and said gently.


    "No, Yang Yun has been arrested. I will be OK."


    Xia Cha''s first reaction refused, one side of Ye Yu Han Fei and they immediately helplessly covered their face.


    God, these two straight men and women are really hopeless!


    Gu Qijue also had no choice but to smile. She leaned over slightly and approached her with helplessness in her tone.


    "Give me a chance to protect you, will you?"


    Finally, Xia Cha blinked and nodded.


    At sunset, you could have walked through the alley and took a shortcut home, but Xia Cha chose a far way.


    In fact, she knew the reason.


    Along the road by the river, they walked side by side at the slowest speed. Gu Qijue''s eyes fell on Xia Cha''s naturally swinging hand, thinking deeply.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too quiet, so people''s senses will become very sensitive.


    Xia Cha''s subconscious hands clenched the schoolbag belt, but Gu Qijue thought he had been seen through. He immediately pretended to see the scenery by the river.


    "That..."


    summer tea can''t stand the atmosphere, so she takes the initiative to say.


    "How did you know I had an accident?"


    "Ye Yu saw it. She called me. I can''t believe you are so good at it. "


    Gu Qijue was inexplicably relieved and immediately went on to talk about summer tea.


    "I told you that I am a taekwondo champion, and my family is a martial arts school..."


    "so cool!"


    Gu Qijue whistled gently. Xia Cha looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would react like this.


    In primary school, there was a good-looking boy who liked her, but when she saw her toppling a senior boy who was half a head higher than her, he cried and ran away.


    From then on, Xia Cha tried to be gentle and didn''t let people think she was a Vajra Barbie.


    But Gu Qijue was the first one to praise her in addition to her family.


    "Don''t you think I''m surprised?"

 Chapter 1364

    "How?"


    Gu Qijue smiles gently.


    "Summer tea!"


    Xia Cha and Gu Qijue looked at the sound at the same time. At the door of the martial arts school, a group of men and women in training clothes seemed to have just come back from eating out. Everyone saw Xia Cha staying with a handsome young man, and their eyes became ambiguous at the same time.


    A senior sister of xiacha immediately began to gossip: "xiacha, this is your man..."


    "this is my classmate and my deskmate."


    Xia Cha suddenly felt that the situation was not so good, so she took the initiative to introduce Gu Qijue to everyone.


    "Your classmates? It''s so strange that you have never brought your classmates home before


    With a look of disbelief on her face, the elder martial sister decided that this handsome boy must be Xia Cha''s boyfriend. Several men and women even came to Gu Qijue''s and asked directly.


    "Boy, when did you like summer tea? Come from the truth


    Gu Qijue''s face rubbed and turned red.


    "I..."


    however, what is redder than him is summer tea.


    "What are you talking about?! We''re just high school students! "


    Xia Cha is not happy to shout at the elder martial brothers and sisters, and then push Gu Qijue''s way back and forth.


    "I''ve got home safely. You''d better go back quickly, or your family will be worried."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back first..."


    Gu Qijue was pushed and pushed by Xia cha in the mist. After her death, the elder martial sisters of Xia Cha still teased Gu Qijue.


    "Handsome boy, come to play often in the future, we all support you!"


    Xia Cha finally sent Gu Qijue away and turned to stare at her elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "Who was the one who just started to make a fuss? Come and be my partner today


    Summer tea Yin tone tone of the mouth, we were scared a second face, have to do birds and beasts scattered.


    At this time, Lao Xia came out of the martial arts school. Looking at Gu Qijue''s immediate place, he said seriously.


    "Summer tea, this young man is the most handsome young man my father has ever seen. If you really want to fall in love early...


    " Dad! "


    Old Xia''s words have not finished in time, summer tea immediately red face stopped him.


    She simply did not want to practice boxing. She went straight to her room and took out the framed photo frame from her schoolbag, which contained their big group photo in the basketball hall.


    In the picture, everyone is very happy with laughter. Xia Cha didn''t expect that Gu Qijue would hold her at that time, and then she looked at him in panic. This kind of picture is actually recorded by the reporter, but fortunately, there are not many people who have this picture.


    She subconsciously reached out and wiped the dust that didn''t exist on the photo and put it in the most prominent position of her desk.


    "Very well!"


    Lao Xia knocked at the door and came in.


    "Summer tea, you came back a little late today..."


    before the old Xia dialect could finish, he saw the picture frame of summer tea on the table, which was full of youthful faces.


    "Oh, are these your classmates? Isn''t this the handsome guy who sent you home today? "


    Lao Xia immediately recognized Gu Qijue. Fortunately, Lao Xia was a nervous person. He did not notice Gu Qijue''s arm around his daughter.


    "Dad, it seems that I finally made a group of lovely friends in school."


    Xia Cha looks at this picture and says to her father.

 Chapter 1365

    Lao Xia was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed slowly...


    GU Zhai and Gu Qijue went back to his room and recalled what had just happened in the Xia family martial arts school. He could not help laughing and taking out the things in his schoolbag and taking out the photo frame.


    "Second brother!"


    At this time, there was a knock at the door from the porch, and Gu jiuci rushed in.


    "What happened to that girl?"


    Her voice dropped and she saw the picture frame in her second brother''s hand.


    "Fortunately, when I arrived, she had already beaten Yang Yun down."


    Gu Qijue said as she put the photo frame on the table.


    "Wow, it''s so cool!"


    Gu jiuci was stunned for a few seconds at first, and then loudly praised him.


    Gu Qijue patted the bed and motioned for her sister to sit up.


    "Huo Mingche didn''t bully you, did he? Did you go straight home today? "


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci''s face suddenly flashed a little guilty, a pair of big eyes turned around, and quickly changed the topic.


    "Second brother, I heard from my eldest brother that you asked for a business with him today. You don''t want to enter the family business. Why do you change your mind now?"


    "It''s not that I changed my mind. It''s just that this business happens to have something to do with the Yang family, and I''m going to give some people a shock..."


    Gu Qijue''s eyes flashed a cold light, and those who dare to move him will have to pay a price.


    "Second brother, do you want me to do another favor for your idol drama with special expression?"


    Gu jiuci has a smile on his lips, showing a smile of doing things.


    "Don''t say goodbye. You''re about to compete. It''s important to practice the piano, or you''ll scold me. It''s all about you


    Gu Qijue grinned and rubbed her sister''s soft hair, subconsciously gentle.


    "Why, second brother, you are holding a little sister in your arms!"


    Gu jiuci Yuguang just took aim at xiacha, and saw the posture of the second elder brother and the girl, and immediately widened his eyes.


    "Second brother, you don''t like this little sister, do you? Is she... The summer tea that you lost your soul to save today? "


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a sister with too high IQ...


    "what are you talking about! How old are you to know what it is to like a person? "


    Gu Qijue immediately put the album behind him in a panic, which made it even more difficult to find silver 300 Liang here.


    "Of course I understand!"


    Gu jiuci immediately widened his eyes to defend himself.


    "To like a person is to think about him all the time in my mind. I also want to do a lot of things with him. I want to monopolize him and become the most special person in his eyes. Because he becomes more happy and wants to be better for him


    Gu jiuci said, while thinking of Huo Mingche''s figure, and Gu Qijue listen to her sister''s words, the mind of the uncontrolled emergence of Xia Cha''s face.


    "Second brother! second elder brother! What are you thinking


    Sister''s voice suddenly pulled Gu Qijue back to reality. Gu Qijue''s ear tip was slightly red and covered up.


    "It''s nothing. I''m thinking about the project given by my big brother. How can I start it?"


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci hands around the chest, suspiciously staring at his second brother.


    "Why don''t I believe that?"

 Chapter 1366

    "This"


    in the face of her sister''s suspicious eyes, Gu Qijue almost couldn''t resist. At this time, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and this second, her face quickly turned red, and her attention was all focused on the mobile phone.


    "ADI, who''s calling? Isn''t it the guy Huo Mingche? "


    Gu Qijue immediately stares at his sister with vigilance, and the situation reverses.


    "Maybe brother Che has something important to look for me!"


    Gu jiuci embarrassed for Huo Mingche explanation, Gu Qijue wooden face staring at her, hands around the chest.


    "I won''t believe a single punctuation mark!"


    "Er Er elder brother, you''d better think about how to do the task assigned to you by elder brother. I won''t disturb you!"


    Gu jiuci explained incompetence, had to leave Gu Qijue''s room, while quickly closing the door.


    "Bang" a sound, Gu Qijue did not catch up, the room returned to quiet.


    Well, don''t pursue Huo Mingche''s problem tonight.


    Gu Qijue turned his chair and let himself go back to the desktop. He turned on the computer and scanned the picture that Ye Yu gave him. After a few minutes, he found that the only one left on the computer screen was a close-up of him and Xia cha. In the picture, he was smiling brightly, while Xia Cha was muddled and silly


    Gu Qijue stares at the screen and laughs, and suddenly realizes what he has just done


    "what''s wrong with me?"


    A few days later, the long prepared school day finally arrived. In the rehearsal, the drama of class 2 was very favored by the teachers and was ranked at the end as the final program.


    Han Fei and Xu Ruyue are excellent performers, and they are also full of enthusiasm.


    "Finally, the prince and the princess lived happily together"


    with Ling an''s beautiful narration, everyone gathered in the center of the stage, and summer tea also stood aside in the order of the original rehearsal. Gu Qijue should have been on the other side, but suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Tea sister!"


    The boy''s sudden voice startled her. She turned around subconsciously, but her wrist was suddenly raised by him. She forced a love


    "you"


    "the ending of the story, all of them are in pairs, have you found it? So we two trees are the same, cooperate


    God, how could she have thought of it? Finally, she was convinced by his wonderful reason and raised her hand high.


    Under the stage, a little surprise flashed on Ye Yu''s face, and then she immediately raised her Polaroid with quick eyes and hands, and took several photos continuously.


    That night, class two got the first place in the program group, and then the homework of the whole class was halved!


    "Great! It''s not in vain that I have worked so hard! "


    "My God, it''s easy at last!"


    "We won!"


    Everyone was so happy that they threw everything in their hands into the sky. Han Fei did not know where to get fireworks and countless ribbons fell from the sky. At this moment, the stage belonged to class 2, and the wanton youth belonged to them.


    Everyone''s face is brimming with the purest smile. Everyone unconsciously starts to embrace each other. Xia Cha looks at the golden bars all over the sky and looks at Gu Qijue''s face in the light and shadow.


    His beautiful thin lips opened and closed, as if to say something, but in that environment, summer tea did not hear anything.


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 1367

    She tried to get close to Gu Qijue and asked in a loud voice.


    "Nothing. Don''t mind."


    Gu Qijue just touched her head with a smile. At last, she didn''t say anything. But Xia Cha''s intuition felt that at that moment, she missed a very important word.


    Although homework has been reduced, the study of senior two has not become relaxed. On the contrary, it is getting heavier and heavier. At the same time, the electronic competition of lol university is also in full swing.


    Considering that the contestants were all students, the organizers specially put the competition on the weekend. After several rounds of fighting, Gu Qijue''s Dragon team was lucky to enter the top four. This Saturday is the last competition day.


    The venue of the competition has also changed from a high-end Internet cafe to a large indoor stadium.


    Gu Qijue''s car drove slowly into the gymnasium,


    "my God, there are so many people coming to see it. No wonder the organizer is going to hold a final in the stadium. It is estimated that there will be tens of thousands of spectators!"


    Ye Yu looked out of the window and sighed. This time, as the agent of the dragon team, she entered the stadium with the team members.


    Xia Cha looks out of the window along Ye Yu''s line of sight. There are game fans on both sides of the road. Many people hold flags and towel banners with names of team members in their hands to cheer for the team members they support.


    The sea of people is turbulent, summer tea suddenly saw Gu Qijue''s name, from one or two, gradually turned into a large area, stretching for 100 meters.


    "Look, brother seven, you have more and more fans! It''s no less than a professional! "


    Obviously other people also found out, Han Fei excitedly pointed to a large crowd outside the window and said aloud.


    At this time, Gu Qijue is staring at Xia Cha''s face in a daze.


    "There are also your fans, you see! That girl is holding a tea sister''s hand


    "Tut Tut, seven elder brother, you are really dazzling ah ~ but how did you see tea sister at the first sight?"


    Ye Yu stares at Gu Qijue with a playful face, and asks in ambiguous tone.


    "Just see it, tea sister, your efforts have been seen by everyone, and today your fans are here."


    Gu Qijue''s ear tip was slightly red and did not answer Ye Yu''s question.


    "You too, more and more famous."


    The bottom of my heart is happy for Gu Qijue.


    Finally, as more and more spectators were on the scene, they had to enter the competition venue through the staff channel for the sake of safety.


    In the huge stadium, the organizers set up a competition arena in the center of the stadium, and broadcast live for the audience with huge screens on both sides. The audience surrounded the players in all directions at 360 degrees, and everyone breathed together. This is a feast and a test.


    "The semi-finals are held in the morning, and the two winning teams in the afternoon compete for the champion and runner up. According to the results of the draw, no accident, we will meet the dynastic team in the final."


    Under the stage, Gu Qijue called everyone together to make the final tactical arrangement.


    "Dragon team!"


    He yelled and held out his hand. Others immediately reached out their hands and responded to him!


    "Win


    The teams who arrived at the final day should not be underestimated, while the dragon team led by Gu Qijue contributed a wonderful game. On the other hand, the Royal team of Yang Yun also sent good news.


    "They won, and we''ll meet them in the afternoon!"


    Ye Yu returns to the rest room with his first-hand information, and Gu Qijue squints at his words.


    "Sure enough, we meet on a narrow road"


    and

 Chapter 1368

    "Then they can only lose miserably!"


    Han Fei confidently followed Gu Qijue''s words.


    "It''s time for us to play."


    Gu Qijue opened the door of the rest room, and the next second, everyone''s face was dignified.


    On the other side, it was also the lounge of the dynasty team, and Yang Yun also opened the door. Gu Qijue and his team members happened to see the members of the dynasty team


    except for Yang Yun, all the members were changed, and all of them were professional players. Among the four, even three of them were very famous and on the rise recently.


    "Yang Yun, you cheat!"


    Han Fei angrily pointed to Yang Yun''s nose and scolded.


    "Why did I cheat? The competition did not say that professional players were not allowed to take part in the competition. Moreover, they were all in high school and did not violate any regulations of the competition ~ "


    Yang Yun put his hands in his pockets and said in a triumphant manner.


    "Gu Qijue, are you stupid? Have you been studying the game information of our Dynasty before? I didn''t expect that we''d suddenly change so many people, did we? All your research has become useless, ha ha ha ha "


    he chuckled, Gu Qijue looked at him blandly and spoke faintly.


    "Sorry, you''re not worth studying."


    This second, Xia Cha really wants to record with the camera, because Yang Yun''s face is so beautiful and funny.


    "Gu Qijue, don''t talk to me here. If you have the ability, you can show me your amateurs on the field!"


    Yang Yun approached Gu Qijue in a gloomy and cruel tone. In order to appear powerful, he raised his toes. Unfortunately, he was not as tall as Gu Qijue.


    "That''s what you want."


    Gu Qijue opened his mouth coolly and was not shocked by the sudden change. However, other people


    "now let''s invite the Royal troops to come on stage!"


    On the stage, the host urged.


    Yang Yun glanced at Gu Qijue and took his team members to the stage. Sure enough, there was an uproar under the field, but Yang Yun immediately took the microphone to explain to everyone.


    "Dear game fans, although our players are young and promising professional players, they all agree with the requirements of this competition. I respect and value my opponent dragon team very much, so I will show our best lineup! I hope you can understand. "


    As he explained, the cheering and protesting voices immediately dropped by more than half.


    Under the stage, summer tea looks dignified to say.


    "It seems that after the last basketball match, Yang Yun is smarter than before."


    "I''m afraid my tank role is not as good as that professional player of the other side. I know him very well."


    Cold owl to tell the truth, at the same time, a glimmer of worry flashed in his eyes, which also brought great pressure to the professional players before the start of the game.


    Xia Cha pursed her lips. In fact, the other side''s assistance was very strong, and she was not sure that she could win. After all, other people were professional players who made a living on it. They practiced day and night, but they


    "listen to me!"


    Gu Qijue a word, immediately everyone''s lax attention received in front of him.


    "If we keep looking at the progress of others, we will never be able to walk our own way! There is also "


    Gu Qijue pauses and looks at every member of his team,


    " think about who is not a rookie in the game career. Now I''ll give you a minute to close your eyes and think about how many strong players you have defeated along the way! "

 Chapter 1369

    As soon as his voice fell, everyone subconsciously listened to his voice and closed their eyes to think about the problem.


    One minute passed, but the expression on their faces changed dramatically in just one minute, from the despondency of no confidence to the bravery of the newborn calf.


    At this time, the host on the stage called the name of the dragon team, and the staff under the stage also began to urge them.


    Gu Qijue glanced at the staff and then looked at his team members.


    "I have one last word to tell you that we are sure to win this game!"


    This moment, all people''s eyes because of his words and shining!


    "All right! Now, go to our battlefield


    With the passionate voice, everyone walked to the stage with their heads held high. Yang Yun was surprised to find that these people were not frightened by his tactics, but became more confident.


    "Strange thing, why are they so calm?"


    "I think they already have the quality that a professional player should have! Great


    Sitting next to Yang Yun, a young professional player couldn''t help but praise.


    "I hired you to play the game! It''s not to praise your opponent! "


    Yang Yun''s face suddenly turned black, and the team member also had a special personality. He immediately replied.


    "We will fight well in the game, but I''m not your slave. Be polite!"


    Yang Yun:


    "I declare that the competition officially begins


    At the command of the host, the two large screens immediately swept the players of both sides one by one, and huge 3D projection images were raised on the stage of the field.


    Although Gu Qijue encouraged everyone, the competition is always cruel. Professional players are professional players after all.


    "Brother seven, it''s hard to get off the road. Come and save me!"


    "Brother seven, I made a mistake in the middle. I''m sorry!"


    In less than two minutes, the situation was quickly mastered by the professional members of the imperial corps, and Yang Yun even had free time to speak rubbish to Gu Qijue in the microphone.


    "Gu Qijue, give up. How can you compare with my professional players in terms of your stinky fish and rotten shrimp?"


    "Stinky fish and rotten shrimp? Are you talking about yourself


    Gu Qijue''s scornful laughter came from the receiver. In the blink of an eye, the screen in front of Yang Yun was gray.


    Xia Cha''s attack was successful and pushed forward all the way with the army line. Those professional players had to send a person to the road to entangle with Xia cha. Gu Qijue, who was on the road, quickly went down the road and solved Han Fei''s crisis.


    In the middle, Ling''an and Leng Xiao jointly defended the line of soldiers, only a few seconds later, the situation returned to the hands of the Dragon Corps.


    "How can this happen"


    in the Resurrection time of reading bar, Yang Yun stares at the computer screen and stares at his eyes in disbelief.


    "Yang Yun, do you know who determines the overall strength of a team?"


    Suddenly, Gu Qijue asked on the public channel.


    Without waiting for Yang Yun to answer, Han Fei immediately began to sneer.


    "Let me tell you, like a barrel, the person who decides the overall strength of a team is the worst person, and you are really bad!"


    At this moment, Yang Yungang controls the role of resurrection and returns to the road. Before he reaches the tower, he is directly trapped by Xia Cha''s big move and directly pays 30% of his blood

 Chapter 1370

    Although Yang yunla came to the position of professional players, it can not change the fact that Yang Yun himself is a vegetable chicken. After these years of training, the members of the dragon team have become more powerful than before.


    Not waiting for these professional players to drag down the members of the dragon team, Gu Qijue has found a breakthrough in Yang Yun''s body.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Come and save me!"


    Yang Yun is anxious to shout at the players, so many audience watching the game, he does not want to become a laughing stock.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m trying to go to your place!"


    A professional team members some irritable shouting, although the ability of several opposite is not comparable to him, but these people doggedly pester him, also make him very uncomfortable.


    "Want to save that trash? Even though I''m not as good as you now, it''s easy to hold you back! "


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed as he spoke. Although Leng Xiao didn''t speak, his operation once again surpassed that of the past. In this game, they made rapid progress.


    The audience immediately noticed the change of the situation, and those who had supported the Dragon Corps immediately cheered.


    "Dragon team! Come on


    "Dragon team! Win


    On the other hand, the support Dynasty team and the old fans from the club, seeing Yang Yun''s performance, were more furious, and began to curse.


    "Will Yang Yun play games and play rubbish?"


    "That is, blind these professional players!"


    "He, too, will speak beautiful words."


    "We''ve never had a dynasty like this!"


    The stage is very close to the audience. Some people''s abusive voice can even enter Yang Yun''s ears directly.


    "Come and help me!"


    He''s been dead for the third time, and all three times in the same way.


    "We can''t come to save you. You''d better ask for your own good fortune."


    A professional, who was in charge of the game, yelled on the team channel.


    "Everyone focuses on attacking the road, and the comprehensive strength of the other side can''t be underestimated!"


    Professional players did not take the game lightly. They took the game seriously. But would Gu Qijue give up the advantage that he could not easily get?


    Of course not!


    "Attention, our goal is not the head, but the crystal! Remember that, don''t give them a chance! "


    The long-term training let them five more have tacit understanding, at the moment everyone is thinking of the same thing.


    "Understand!"


    "Got it!"


    "Look, all right! Seven brothers


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    The four men responded to Gu Qijue at almost the same time. Although it was difficult, they won the first game by a weak margin!


    "I declare that the dragon team won the first round


    The host''s voice fell down, and the screen also jumped out of the picture of the end of the game. Everyone looked at each other with a smile and shared the joy from four sides.


    But the game is not over.


    "Five minutes later, we will start the second game between the two sides. If the dragon team takes another game this time, it will win the championship of this competition. Is this decisive game belonging to the dragon team? Is it true that they have fulfilled their mission or the Royal team has won their own glory?


    Let''s wait and see. "

 Chapter 1371

    "Yang Yun, no matter what method you use, you can''t win us after all. Just give up!"


    Han Fei yelled at Yang Yun. Yang Yun''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t get out of control like he did during the game. Instead, he spoke with some Yin.


    "Is it?"


    After a while, the five minute break was over. At this time, Yang Yun suddenly took off his earphone and signaled the referee to replace him. The dragon team was sitting opposite them and could clearly see the change.


    "What the hell, he''s changing people again!"


    Han Fei loudly make complaints about Tucao.


    "He was forced to be anxious. The man who replaced him should be his last trump card!"


    Gu Qijue stares at the opposite side, and says with certainty.


    Sure enough, the next second, a surprising face appeared in everyone''s career!


    ¡°jq£¡ The best rookie of this season, my God, how could he be bought by Yang Yun


    Han Fei is surprised, but Xia Cha frowns and looks at Gu Qijue with worry. Since playing the game seriously, she also pays attention to the news of the game, especially the professional players and the direction of the club.


    The hero JQ is good at is just very restrained from the hero Gu Qijue is good at.


    "Seven elder brother, you..."


    we all looked at Gu Qijue with worry. In the last one, they grasped Yang Yun''s weakness and won the victory by a narrow margin. But now, with the addition of JQ, the dynasty team is now a real ace!


    But they...


    Gu Qijue gently lifted the corners of his lips. Instead of panic, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "I''ve been expecting to meet him for a long time, but I didn''t expect that this opportunity came in advance. Don''t you feel happy?"


    When he asked this question, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed a little bit, from haze and worry to the last moment when he was suddenly enlightened.


    Yes, the meaning of the game is not to constantly meet the strong, and then defeat them!


    For the dragon team, this is clearly the best time, the best place!


    "Yes, we are not without secret weapons."


    Han Fei was the first to agree.


    Looking down at Qijue.


    "We know them, on the contrary, they don''t know us!"


    "Well, so change tactics 2!"


    Gu Qijue smiles gently at xiacha, and then all the staff put on their earphones and enter the game.


    Yang Yun was unwilling to stand outside the court, his face was cold and his eyes narrowed. He invested a lot of money in the dynasty. Now is the time to attract investment. Even in this amateur competition, the Dynasty must occupy the dominant position.


    He beckoned to the staff around him and said in a low voice.


    Br >


    after a while, you will be able to calm people''s hearts in such a quick and orderly way.


    "Now with Ling''an and Chajie as the core, they focus on the middle road to open a league. Their goal must be determined by me. I will strive for time for you. Reporter, the first tower, will be won in five minutes!"


    "Understand!"


    The crowd responded in unison, and their moves worked quickly, focusing on the other party''s ignorance of themselves, and the other party''s cooperation was not so skilled.


    However, professional players are after all professional players, stable mentality, and strong sense of game and reaction, they soon found Gu Qijue''s tactics.


    "Gu Qijue, you are indeed an admirable captain, but it is a pity that you have been discovered by me!"


    In the earpiece, the best rookie JQ said triumphantly.

 Chapter 1372

    Hearing this, Xia Cha''s instinct sank in the bottom of her heart, and then, suddenly, three people came out to fight against them.


    Obviously, they have seen through Gu Qijue''s tactics.


    But...


    "really? But your tactics I also read almost, Dynasty is a very good team, but unfortunately, Yang Yun does not understand the game at all


    Gu Qijue''s face was not flustered. On the contrary, he was as lazy and calm as ever. At this time, he even had time to feel sorry for these people in the dynasty.


    "You''d better stop talking!"


    JQ roared, and immediately took the cold owl, and down the road, the dynasty team has torn a hole, the audience immediately found the subtle changes in the situation, everyone has even forgotten to refuel, because they are focused on the game, nervously staring at the big screen.


    "Of course I don''t talk about it. By the way, I''m very vindictive."


    The moment Gu Qijue''s voice dropped, JQ''s screen suddenly darkened down, and he was killed by Gu Qijue who suddenly came out.


    Everyone was stunned. JQ''s hero was not a hero who specifically restrained Gu Qijue. How could he!


    "JQ, you are very good, so I still have a lot of research on you. Don''t think there is no master in the amateur field!"


    In the ear, Gu Qijue chuckled, and the tone was particularly pleasant. Xia Cha couldn''t help laughing. Although she was struggling with each other here, the situation was back in their hands. The next second, Gu Qijue appeared on the middle road!


    Five seconds, ten seconds, twenty seconds passed. The headset was quiet, and summer tea felt something was wrong.


    The words "you are dead" pop up on the screen, Xia Cha''s fingers tremble slightly, just... Their tactics are mismatched, Gu Qijue doesn''t give a command, and he also finds other players.


    "Seven elder brother, you talk!"


    Han Fei yelled into the microphone for a long time, but no one responded. Xia Cha made a decision and made use of the time of reading the article to type a line of words on the screen.


    "There''s something wrong with our headset. "


    off the field, the audience also felt very strange.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a good fight just now. Why is summer tea so stupid?"


    "How come Han Fei is dead, and the middle road is about to end! Isn''t Gu Qijue directing? "


    Of course, Gu Qijue is seriously directing, but his headset has been in a silent state.


    Yang Yun complacently stares at Gu Qijue''s direction, and finally reveals Yin Zhuo''s smile. He has already bribed a staff member and shut down Gu Qijue''s headset. Except for the members of the team, others will not notice it. Even if the investigation is carried out afterwards, it is only a fault of force majeure, which can not change the outcome.


    "Gu Qijue, how arrogant you are


    On the field, Gu Qijue has found the clue, until to see the line of words typed by Xia Cha, he is more sure of his idea.


    But JQ went crazy and shivered with him. He had no chance to type and direct the battle.


    The other players are also very sticky, several times there is a mismatch, was killed by the other side. The progress of both sides pulled in again, as if back to the beginning of the game.


    What else can they do to break through the encirclement???


    Summer tea''s heart is more and more sticky, suddenly!


    On the screen, Gu Qijue''s character suddenly retreats two body positions, and Xia Cha''s mind suddenly appears the scene of their training.

 Chapter 1373

    Once, Han Fei had a whim that he wanted to play without command. Everyone could not communicate with each other to deal with extreme situations. Then everyone held the heart of play and played a game.


    Although they lost that game, they invented several simple communication codes.


    Now, Gu Qijue in this key game, played that immature signal, really... Can it be done?


    Xia Cha made a question mark at the bottom of her heart, but she still immediately executed Gu Qijue''s secret code, while others made the same decision without hesitation at the same time.


    Perhaps the code is not mature enough, but they absolutely trust Gu Qijue!


    At the end of the game, Ye Yu stood under the stage and did not dare to see it. She tightly covered her eyes until the host announced it aloud.


    "I declare that the champion of this lol university competition is... Dragon team!"


    Countless golden ribbons fell in response to the sound, as if the sky had golden rain. Summer tea was stunned for a second. When Gu Qijue threw down her earphone and hugged her for the first time, she did not respond.


    "Tea sister! We won! Win


    Gu Qijue shook Xia Cha''s shoulder excitedly, smiling like a child. Only at this moment, he unloaded the burden and disguise of the captain. He was the sunny and lively Gu Qijue.


    "Gu Qijue, you did it! That''s great! "


    Summer tea fixed looking at Gu Qijue, only feel sour nose, speak voice can not help choking.


    "No, we did it together!"


    Gu Qijue smiles gently. Behind him, Han Fei and Ye Yu all rushed over. They all gathered in a circle to enjoy the victory of this moment.


    Today, they defeated the impossible, and this night, the dragon team and their five names, will be thoroughly remembered by game fans!


    "Gu Qijue, you are really strong. I look forward to meeting you next time. I will never let you win!"


    JQ took the initiative to shake hands with Gu Qijue, and his eyes flashed with appreciation.


    "Don''t worry. Next time you''ll be my loser."


    Gu Qijue jokingly said impolite words.


    The light is bright and the brocade is flourishing.


    Gu Qijue took all the people to the highest podium, and the long guns and short cannons of the media had been aimed at them.


    The judges and chairman of the competition personally presented awards to them. They are also one of the agents of the game.


    "Gu Qijue, your potential is really amazing to us. We think you are fully qualified as a professional player. Would you like to join our club and team?


    Here, you will get the best development


    As the chairman of the competition and the owner of the most powerful E-sports club in China, chairman Dong opened his mouth in person and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My God! Seven brother is so powerful


    Han Fei can''t help feeling that Xia Cha is also happy for Gu Qijue. His ability should have gone further, but now the best club has extended olive branches to him.


    Everyone felt that Gu Qijue would agree, and they were all ready to celebrate for Gu Qijue. But suddenly, Gu Qijue spoke faintly and said a very surprising sentence.


    "Thank you very much for your confirmation, but I will not join because... I will not call lol again!"

 Chapter 1374

    Hearing Gu Qijue''s words, everyone''s brain is buzzing for a moment, confused.


    "Why, you have such a good talent, you are so young, and the salary of our club is much higher than that of ordinary work. We will never let you down!"


    The owner of the club was a little worried. He put forward the best conditions to attract Gu Qijue. The players on the stage and the audience all wanted him to agree.


    "Thank you for your affirmation of me, but...


    Gu Qijue refused lightly, but his eyes were shining.


    "The development of lol game in China is far less than that in foreign countries. Although we also have clubs and professional players, most of them participate in foreign competitions. I would like to have a local game to expand the domestic market. Today, I would like to make an announcement here.


    I will put all my energy into another game, and this game is the God of war


    "God of war?"


    everyone was stunned. Some of them did not know the game of Ares. Only those who were familiar with Gu Qijue did not feel any surprise.


    Xia Cha stands behind Gu Qijue, watching him bathed in a golden light, like a rising star. No matter what game he participates in, he makes waves in the hearts of game fans.


    Those people thought they could chase him, but he had already gone further.


    In the end, the owner of the club didn''t make any more demands. On the contrary, he asked his assistant to study the game of Ares. Gu Qijue got a large amount of bonus, which finally highlighted the circle of fans. They went to the old place to have a big meal.


    "My God, you didn''t see how crazy that female fan is. I wish I could kiss him directly. Fortunately, he is tall and runs fast."


    Ye Yu and Xia Cha went to the western restaurant first, while Gu Qijue and several popular players finally arrived. As soon as they came in, Han Fei couldn''t wait to talk about the adventure.


    "There''s no exaggeration. Drink your coke!"


    Gu Qijue puts the coke in front of Han Fei with a smile, and she habitually pours a cup of juice for summer tea, which just takes apart a tableware and puts it in front of Gu Qijue.


    "Tut Tut, you two cooperated tacitly in the competition, and now you have a more tacit understanding!"


    Ye Yu deliberately made ambiguous voice, joking that this time the summer tea calmed down a lot.


    "We can''t compare with you and cold owl."


    "Tea sister is right."


    Gu Qijue immediately followed the words of summer tea.


    "Well, you''re making fun of us, owl. Beat them up!"


    Ye Yu immediately blushed to push the cold owl beside him, but the cold owl was not in the state, and looked up in a muddle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Leng Xiao, what''s the matter with you, thinking about the game? It''s all over. "


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Leng Xiao''s body, thinking that he was still addicted to it, Gu Qijue raised his voice to remind him.


    "No, I just saw those professional players today. I thought about our future. Seven brothers don''t play lol any more. What about us?"


    His voice dropped, and the whole box suddenly became quiet. Gu Qijue leaned back on the chair behind him, and his expression became more and more serious.


    "This is everyone''s freedom, I have no right to interfere, but in the game of Ares, I still hope to have the opportunity to fight with you."


    "Well, it''s easy to say. You don''t know that our future has been arranged for a long time. We have no choice at all."


    Ye Yu sighed and reached for the cold owl''s hand.


    "Dad said," ah Xiao and I are going to prepare for further study abroad. When we return home, we will announce our marriage, and then formally participate in the family business.

 Chapter 1375

    Seven elder brother, we have no way to regard the game as a profession... "


    when ye Yu said this, Leng Xiao''s face was obviously dim.


    "My path is also very clear. Unlike you, I can''t have too much risk in my life, so professional players are not in my consideration."


    Summer tea pursed her lips, and when she had a good celebration banquet, she suddenly tasted like a fishbone stuck in her throat, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "How about you, tea sister?"


    Gu Qijue suddenly turned his head and looked at her. Xia Cha was shocked and her mind was blank.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    she didn''t know that the world was changing so fast. At first, she just wanted to play games with everyone, and then she wanted to win with everyone. But in a flash, everyone discussed the future.


    "I just want... No regrets."


    Summer tea hold for a long time, comply with their own mind said aloud.


    Gu Qijue looked at her, thinking deeply.


    "Brother Qi, what are you going to do? An enterprise as big as Gu''s can''t be supported by elder brother Gu alone. Sooner or later, you need to help. "


    Ye Yu''s rational analysis.


    "I don''t want to leave any regrets, no matter what will happen in the future, I just want to make every second of the present better. Now..."


    Gu Qijue suddenly picked up the wine glass on the table.


    "I just want to ask you one question. Would you like to continue playing games with me? "


    "Of course


    This time, no one hesitated!


    No matter how much parting there is in the future, let''s cherish the present well. Tonight, we''ll laugh with you drunk for 30000 times, and don''t complain about leaving the war!


    The boys all changed their drinks to wine. Summer tea hesitated for a moment, put the juice aside, and opened a bottle of beer straightly. Finally, everyone was drunk. Only Ye Yu, who was not drinking, and Ling''an, a good drinker, kept sober.


    "The movie of world of Warcraft will be shown in China tomorrow. I bought the first movie at zero. Let''s say goodbye to lol, and then I will send the exchange code to your mobile phone. You can''t be late!"


    At the door of the restaurant,


    after hearing Ye Yu''s words, she nodded subconsciously and then went to sleep. She didn''t know how she got home. Then from the dead sleep in the evening, until 11 o''clock at night, the sound of Ye Yu suddenly sounded in her dream.


    "You must not be late! "


    " ah! "


    Summer tea like a spring from the bed, was Ye Yu''s words to wake up alive.


    "Yes! The movie


    She quickly opened the wardrobe, changed a piece of clothes for their first time to participate in the competition, and rushed to a cinema according to Ye Yufa''s prompt information.


    But there was no one in the movie theater.


    "These guys, aren''t they going to sleep?"


    Summer tea is not happy to mumble, suddenly sounded behind the voice of the youth.


    "Tea lady?"

 Chapter 1376

    As soon as Xia Cha looked back, she saw Gu Qijue standing in front of her. He scratched his head and looked like a sleepy husky.


    Summer tea in the mind outline that picture, can''t help but want to smile. Gu Qijue also squinted and looked at her. It was obvious that he was struggling to get up and then rushed over.


    Only five minutes from the beginning of the movie, Xia Cha glanced at her mobile phone and looked at Gu Qijue.


    "It seems that they overslept and stood us up."


    Gu Qijue covered his mouth and yawned. He said lazily.


    "I knew that these people were not reliable, and they bought a zero point market, and they would not come."


    Why do you look up at the tea


    Seeing that he could not stand, Xia Cha suspected that he would sleep directly in the cinema.


    Suddenly, she rubbed her hair.


    "I''m afraid that you little fool will come, and then you will not be alone. Facts have proved that I am right, you little fool really came."


    He said the last sentence, leaned close to xiacha, and winked at her deliberately.


    Xia Cha''s face turned red immediately. She turned around subconsciously and ran away from his big palm, hastily transferring the topic.


    "We''d better change seats for a while, or we won''t have any."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Gu Qijue in the half dream and half awake, there is always a kind of unseen temperament, Xia Cha tries to do psychological construction for herself secretly in her heart, but when she comes to the ticket exchange machine, an embarrassing scene happens again.


    "It''s... Lovers!"


    Gu Qijue was also frightened. The lovers'' seat in this cinema was similar to a couple''s sofa. There was no barrier between them. In order to draw in the intimate relationship between the lovers, he made the seat smaller so that they had to sit next to each other.


    Xia Cha stares at the screen for a headache. Does Ye Yu drink too much? Should she arrange lovers'' seats for Han Fei and Ling''an!


    However, at this time, she has no mind to care about others. What should she and Gu Qijue do?


    "Why don''t we change the show?"


    Gu Qijue, observing Xia Cha''s face, suggested. Although the mouth said so, but do not know why, the heart has so a silk of discomfort.


    "The last one will take two hours, so... Forget it!"


    Xia Cha hesitated for a moment, and decided not to be affectated. Only Gu Qijue felt nothing, she felt nothing.


    "Good."


    Gu Qijue tiny can''t check the crooked lip corner: "that I go to buy some popcorn and coke."


    Suddenly he was not sleepy.


    Xia Cha sighed in her heart: "I''ll go with you!"


    The cinema doesn''t know what happened today. Even the popcorn set meal only has couple set meal. Summer tea deliberately ignores the word "lovers". Gu Qijue alone holds coke and popcorn and leads her inside.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the love type lovers sofa. The first reaction of summer tea was to cover her face.


    Their position is in the fourth row. The movie hall is very dark at the moment. Gu Qijue walks in front of her. She accidentally steps on the ground and suddenly falls back!

 Chapter 1377

    "Be careful!"


    Xia Cha instinctively stretched out her hands and hugged Gu Qijue''s waist. Though she was separated from her clothes, she clearly felt Gu Qijue''s temperature. In the dark environment, she suddenly became hot.


    It''s strange whether the air conditioner here is on or not.


    Gu Qijue also felt very hot. At this sudden moment, he happened to feel the shape of summer tea. His whole face became an embarrassing word, which made him petrified on the spot. He didn''t know what to do.


    "In front of you, can''t you walk?"


    Until the lovers behind him urged him, he was in a hurry to take advantage of the strength of summer tea, to stabilize himself and continue to go forward, and finally found a seat to sit down.


    "That... Thank you, just now..."


    in the dark, Gu Qijue stares at the screen and says incoherently.


    "It''s OK. It''s easy."


    Summer tea''s brain was also burned in a mess, he did not know what he was saying.


    The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, and fortunately at this time, the film just started.


    Two people try to move aside, trying to ignore the distance between them is almost zero.


    Gradually, the plot of the film attracted two people, once in the game years, those bits and pieces, were all awakened by this film.


    Xia Cha''s attention is focused on the film, and so is Gu Qijue.


    Unconsciously, they forget to be in the cinema, and gradually get together...


    at the end of the story, the front row and the back row are filled with choking sound. Most of them are old teenagers and young girls who have already participated in the work. Lol and youth have been buried far away...


    in the last scene, the son of the demon king follows the river Flowing away, just like their past, at this moment, Xia Cha''s mind has a memory of a period, like playing a movie, from the first encounter with Gu Qijue to their winning the championship.


    "Long live demacia!"


    I don''t know who roared in the dark, and then more people should get together and who was the first to initiate it. We all spontaneously held hands. When it was the turn of summer tea, she hesitated. Then Gu Qijue seized her hand without hesitation, and then clasped her fingers tightly.


    The temperature generated by the collision of fingertips, like electric current, instantly travels all over the body with bursts of crispy ma. Xia Cha stands stiffly in place and widens her eyes. Is this the hand in hand with someone you like?


    "Tea sister!"


    At this time, the lights of the studio suddenly lit up, and Gu Qijue suddenly called out to her. Xia Cha subconsciously looked at him.


    The young man''s face in the soft light, as if plated with the layer of brilliance in the cartoon, at the moment, all the background has gone into a blank, leaving only Gu Qijue''s gentle voice.


    "Take the local university, and we''ll continue to play games together."


    Gu Qijue''s courage was hard to summon up. When he said "together", he was depressed again. He added the last three words in a hurry. There was silence for several seconds. Xia Cha just stared at him. Gu Qijue could not help but clench his hand and became more nervous.


    At the moment of summer tea, she can only hear the sound of her heart beating wildly, she clearly knows... She can''t escape, no longer can''t escape.


    "Good."


    She heard herself speak softly and agreed to Gu Qijue''s words, but at the same time, Gu Qijue let go of her hand. The noisy cinema made him miss the words of summer tea.


    "Well, let''s go out. Everybody''s gone."


    He awkwardly scratched his head and turned around quickly. Xia Cha didn''t even have a chance to explain.

 Chapter 1378

    In a flash, Xia Cha''s eyes widened, and her heart could not be conveyed to Gu Qijue!


    They walk out of the studio in silence. When Xia Cha is about to open her mouth, she sees Ye Yu and Leng Xiao coming out of the opposite studio. Han Fei yawns and chats with Ling an.


    "You are all here! Why don''t I answer your calls? "


    Gu Qijue, in order to cover up his embarrassment at the moment, immediately strides towards them, seizing Han Fei to set up a school and make a crime.


    "I didn''t get a ticket for a movie hall, so I bought it separately. By the way, you..."


    Ye Yu had prepared to take out his habitual words, and then looked at Gu Qijue and Xia Cha vaguely.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on their faces at the same time. Gu Qijue scratched his head and said, "the movie is very good. The atmosphere in our hall is very good."


    "The atmosphere in our hall is also very good. At last, everyone stood up and yelled."


    Cold owl is completely not in the state of echo Gu Qijue, be Ye Yu dislike of white one eye.


    , "seven elder brother, you are too suck, white and blind, I arranged for you such a good time!"


    leaves rain lowered his voice and looked at Gu Qi TSU Tsu, when Xia Cha came over and make complaints about the topic.


    "It''s too late today, so I''ll go back first."


    Xia Cha''s tone was a little tired to say hello to everyone, but she didn''t dare to look at Gu Qijue''s eyes. She just failed to convey her heart to him, which made her feel a little depressed.


    "Wait, I have something else for you."


    Ye Yu quickly stopped them, and then took out a few Polaroid photos from the bag and handed them a few.


    "This is a picture of the last school day performance. I just remembered to give it to you today."


    Xia Cha and Gu Qijue reach out at the same time and take the picture that Ye Yu gave them. In the picture, just at the end of curtain call, Gu Qijue pulls the picture of her love.


    Although they were wearing heavy props clothes, they seemed inexplicably matched.


    Gu Qijue subconsciously stares at the photo and smiles. Without hesitation, he gives Ye Yu a thumbs up.


    "The work of our photographer Ye Da is so extraordinary!"


    "Since praising me, I''ll come to some real, seven elder brother, invite me to dinner sometime!"


    Ye Yu immediately seized the opportunity to rub rice, Gu Qijue agreed without hesitation.


    "Yes, I''ll treat you with tea sister."


    Xia Cha is enjoying her photos. She suddenly hears her name and looks up.


    "Me?"


    "Of course, Xiaoyu photographed the two of us ~"


    Gu Qijue grinned cunningly at xiacha, as if nothing had happened in the studio just now.


    Summer tea Leng for a moment, and then silently nodded.


    "It''s a treat."


    She unconsciously followed Gu Qijue''s words, but her heart gradually cooled down. After that, Gu Qijue didn''t hear her answer. He thought he was rejected, so she pretended that nothing happened.


    What should she do?


    "Summer tea, what''s your stupidity? Let''s go


    Ye Yu suddenly spoke in her ear and pulled back her thoughts.


    "Come with me. It''s not safe to take a taxi so late. I''ll take you home."


    Ye Yu blinked at Xia cha. She wanted to find a chance to ask what happened to Xia cha. As a lover, she broke her heart for them.


    "Good."


    Summer tea vaguely agreed, and behind Gu Qijue, then staring at her back, eyes across a faint.

 Chapter 1379

    On the way,


    under Ye Yu''s hardness and softness, Xia Cha hesitated to say what happened in the studio.


    "What?! Because the sound of the studio is too loud, seven elder brother missed your answer


    "Well, he seems to think that I refused him in silence."


    Summer tea is also some depressed, and Ye Yu''s expression is particularly serious.


    "Summer tea! You must pay attention to this failed date


    The summer tea was shaken violently by the leaf rain on his shoulder, feeling that his whole person would be shaken away by the leaf rain.


    "Well, we''re not a date either."


    "Why not? Don''t you like seven brothers?"


    Ye Yu asked directly, Xia Cha''s eyes widened, and she found that she couldn''t deny it. After several seconds, she still lost to herself.


    "Yes."


    "Then you will make a formal confession to seven brothers tomorrow!"


    Ye Yu solemnly stares at summer tea and opens his mouth.


    "Ah? So fast? "


    Summer tea is a bit muddled for a while. She has just determined her heart. Is it about to be confessed?


    "Of course! Today, there have been misunderstandings between you. I tell you, this kind of small misunderstanding is the most terrible before the relationship is confirmed. If you don''t solve it as soon as possible, maybe you will never be together!


    Have you never seen an idol drama? If a man or a woman fails to express his / her success, he / she will miss it immediately. Either he / she will go abroad or one of them will be confessed by others!


    Summer tea, you must be sober! "


    Ye Yu said, while shaking the summer tea violently, she was dizzy and agreed.


    "You''re right. I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    "Well! Just tomorrow is Valentine''s day, your confession will be successful


    Ye Yu''s eyes shine, more excited than Xia Cha himself.


    "What do you say about embracing Valentine''s day?"


    Summer tea cloud in the fog.


    "Because embracing Valentine''s Day is also called campus Valentine''s day. Most of the students who express their love on this day are together!"


    Finally, I don''t know whether it was Ye Yu''s bluff or Xia Cha''s own enlightenment. She spent three hours looking for a pink envelope, and then under the guidance of Ye Yu, she wrote her first love letter in her life.


    After writing the last word, Xia Cha carefully put it into the envelope, gave a long sigh of relief, and then got nervous.


    "I hope this will be my last confession love letter!"


    At the same time, Gu Zhai.


    Gu Qijue sat in front of the desk, staring at the Polaroid photo in her hand. In the photo, Xia Cha was smiling silly and particularly cute.


    For a long time, his eyes fell on the desk, a pair of beautiful silver rings, quietly lying in the blue velvet box.


    This is a gift from his mother when he became Ren.


    "Xiao Qi, you are old enough to be responsible for girls. If you have a girl you really like, give her this ring and promise her early. Fate is fleeting, oh ~


    remember, the man who cares for our family is a promise and never breaks an appointment. "


    " is it that the cinema is so noisy that tea sister didn''t hear it? "


    Gu Qijue murmured in a low voice, and suddenly his mobile phone suddenly lit up, and a message from Xia Cha was popped up...


    and

 Chapter 1380

    Gu Qijue quickly put down the photo and picked up the mobile phone.


    Can we meet in the little garden for PE class tomorrow? There''s something I want to make clear to you. "


    Gu Qijue stared at this line of words for ten minutes. During the ten minutes, his mind was full of fireworks.


    "Is tea sister trying to treat me..."


    Gu Qijue''s mind flashed countless fragments of their getting along with each other. The more he recalled, the more excited he was, the faster his heart beat. Finally, his eyes fell on the rings.


    "Tomorrow, I have to be brave..."


    martial arts school,


    Xia Cha clenched her mobile phone, staring at the screen, only felt that the time was incomparably long.


    She sent a message to Gu Qijue in accordance with the method of love tutor Ye Yujiao, but she didn''t know what reaction Gu Qijue would have.


    The blank screen also made her heart more and more uneasy. She kept thinking about what Gu Qijue said in the cinema. He should also have some interest in her, right?


    All of a sudden, just when she was upset, her mobile phone suddenly lit up. It was Gu Qijue''s wechat message.


    "Well, I happen to have something important to talk to you about!"


    At that moment, although across the screen, Xia Cha''s eyes still couldn''t help but enlarge. Tomorrow, I''m really looking forward to it...


    the next day, the physical education class in the morning,


    "let''s divide into groups, girls'' Volleyball and boys'' basketball. After practice, you can have free activities."


    The physical education teacher said lazily, and then went back to the office to drink tea, regardless of the students.


    Xia Cha was absent-minded and went to the volleyball court with the girls. God knows that she didn''t listen to a word all morning. What she thought was how to tell the truth.


    "I found that Gu Qijue is getting better at summer tea. Do you think Gu Qijue likes summer tea?"


    Summer tea is confused when she suddenly hears the girl beside her in a low voice.


    "I think it''s possible. I''ve never seen Gu Qijue get so close to other girls. Even if she acted with Ye Yu last time, it''s not so lifelike."


    "I also think, did you see the last program of the school anniversary? Gu Qijue directly pulled Xia Cha Bi Xin. How could she be so lucky that she was taken in by Gu Qijue."


    Although the girl''s tone is very sour, but summer tea can not control the corner of the mouth rise, it is not her illusion.


    Suddenly, another girl in the crowd interrupted the discussion.


    "Don''t make a blind guess. Gu Qijue just treats Xia Cha as his brother. They form a game team, so it''s all brotherhood. You see, Gu Qijue treats Han Fei Ling''an the same way."


    "Do you forget that Gu Qijue suddenly transferred here from university? Do you forget that Gu Qijue plays truant every afternoon? Gu Qijue really likes the mysterious girl who makes him drop his education and skip classes every day


    The girl raised her voice and said that word did not fall into the ears of summer tea.


    At the moment, she suddenly felt cold all over her body, and then she remembered the problem she had been trying to avoid. The mysterious person who made Gu Qijue pay no attention to the existence of summer tea was not noticed by the group of gossipy girls, who were still discussing Gu Qijue''s gossip excitedly.


    "Yes! Once I missed class, I did see Gu Qijue go to a junior high school next door! "


    "My God! So the person he likes is in the junior high school next door. Our high school is only a block away from that junior high school. In order to see his sweetheart, he turns to our poor school


    "Yes, yes, yes! No wonder he always cut class at that time every afternoon, because at that time, the junior high school next door just finished school


    "My God, what kind of affectionate school grass is this! Why am I not that primary school girl! Envy


    After a group of girls solved the mystery, one by one sad.

 Chapter 1381

    Xia Cha stopped and suddenly felt that the sky was full of dark clouds. If what they said was true, did she have to confess?


    "Summer tea, why are you still standing here? I just saw seven elder brother go to the small garden, you hurry to go


    At this time, Ye Yu Ran in front of Xia Cha and shook her hand in front of her eyes.


    "Ye Yu, I..."


    "what''s wrong with you? You don''t want to retreat? The more you come to this critical moment, the more you can''t back off. Do you understand me? "


    Ye Yu grabs Xia Cha''s shoulder and shakes. Xia Cha steadies herself, looks up at Ye Yu and hesitates to open her mouth.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know who Gu Qijue transferred to our school for


    "Ah?"


    Ye Yu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted.


    "It turns out that you are hesitant because of this. I know who Qige is for!"


    Hearing Ye Yu''s words, Xia Cha instantly widened her eyes, eager to hear the answer. Her subordinates clenched their hands into fists and were not sure whether they could bear the truth of the winner.


    "However, I don''t think I should tell you the answer, but let seven elder brother tell you."


    Ye Yu narrowed her eyes and held back a smile. She didn''t expect Xia Cha to eat a CI''s vinegar. She wanted to see seven elder brother''s embarrassing reaction at that time.


    If ye Yu knew what happened after the two old troubles in love, she promised that she would not say such words at this moment, but there was no such thing in life.


    "Oh, you can rest assured to confess that seven brothers are incomparable good men in the world. You must not miss them!"


    Ye Yu can''t wait to press the shoulder of summer tea, forcing her to turn around and push towards the direction of the small garden.


    "Well!"


    Xia Cha breathed herself in her heart, and then walked towards the small garden with deep and shallow feet. In autumn, only camellia and osmanthus were still open in the small garden, and the fragrance of fragrance was scattered in the air. Summer tea bypassed a high flower bed and saw the thin and tall figure of the young man. He seemed to have his back to her and didn''t know what he was reading in pieces.


    "Gu Qijue."


    Summer tea heart a horizontal, closed his eyes, strode to the past, this moment, also just missed Gu Qijue hurriedly put the ring box into the pocket picture.


    "Tea, tea, tea, I didn''t expect you to come so early! Ha ha...


    Gu Qijue touched the back of her head awkwardly, and then the atmosphere was silent. Their faces turned red involuntarily, and no one spoke first.


    This first sentence, what should be said?


    The quieter the atmosphere is, the more tense it is.


    In Gu Qijue''s heart, heaven and man are at war. A villain said in his heart, "Gu Qijue, don''t counsels!"


    Another villain immediately jumped out to advise: "once the confession fails, friends have nothing to do!"


    Just when the two villains in his heart were about to make a result, the voice of summer tea suddenly remembered.


    "Well, do you skip classes early every day to meet a very important person?"


    Gu Qijue was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that summer tea would ask this question. He nodded his head in response.


    "Well."


    Hear this answer, summer tea eyebrow gently a frown, immediately pursue a way.


    "Is she the girl from the junior high school next door?"

 Chapter 1382

    No matter how much Xia Cha wants to hear Gu Qijue''s denial, fate will eventually make a joke with her.


    Gu Qijue glared at Xia Cha with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, how do you know that? Did you happen to see it? "


    His words are full of surprise, did not notice that summer tea''s face darkened.


    At that moment, it was like a cake that had been treasured in the refrigerator for a long time, and it suddenly broke down. The toys that I had saved for a semester were not so interesting, and the fireworks were finally cooled down.


    Xia Cha''s courage was exhausted in a flash, and she felt like a joke.


    I thought he had feelings for himself, but he had already had someone he liked...


    at the moment, she just wanted to escape from the place as soon as possible, but Gu Qijue did not notice her abnormality and continued to speak excitedly.


    "I especially want to introduce her to you. A CI also said that she would like to see you very much. She has played too many games recently and has no time."


    In Gu Qijue''s channel, he is also full of joy to introduce his dearest sister to xiacha.


    "I''ll have time later..."


    Xia Cha lowered her head and said vaguely. She immediately stepped forward and wanted to let Gu Qijue escape from this place, but in a hurry, her prepared love letter suddenly fell on the ground.


    For a moment, two people look at the ground at the same time, the pink envelope, the fool all knows is used for confession!


    Gu Qijue''s brain has been running for a few seconds. Rao is his emotional intelligence. If you think of the short message sent to him by summer tea yesterday, plus the scene we see now, we can draw a conclusion:


    sister Cha, we have to confess today.


    Gu Qijue stares at Xia Cha, her pupils tremble violently. Since this period of time, in addition to the team, Xia Cha has not contacted other boys in school, so the probability of her confession to herself is at least... 99%!


    "Sister Cha, are you going to talk to...


    before Gu Qijue could finish her words, Xia Cha suddenly bent down to pick up the love letter. In front of Gu Qijue, she tore up the love letter she had written for several hours, then threw it into the garbage can.


    "Sister Cha, you are...


    Gu Qijue looks at Xia cha in a daze and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Summer tea self mockery of the hook up the corner of the lip, sad looking at Gu Qijue, with a joking tone of self ridicule.


    "I was going to tell the boy I like today, but I didn''t expect that... He already has a girl he likes, and my confession is meaningless..."


    "you..."


    hearing this answer, Gu Qijue''s eyes are dim.


    Tea sister has a boy who likes, and that boy has a favorite person. Therefore, the object of Xia Cha''s confession is not herself. She likes other boys!


    Gu Qijue bowed his head and looked at tea sister''s red eyes. His heart was like a sharp thorn, which was severely pricked.


    Br >


    , he thought that the ring in the pocket of goujue was funny, and he thought that he had a ring in her pocket, and he thought that he was sad because she had a ring in her pocket.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood. I''ll go first."


    Xia Cha had no way to face Gu Qijue again. Like a deserter, she ran away from the small garden in a hurry, leaving only Gu Qijue. The teenager was still standing in a cluster of flowers.


    The more colorful, the more lonely his back.

 Chapter 1383

    After that day, the two people subconsciously chose to alienate each other, even if they were at the same table, but their distance silently changed from 10 cm to 108 Li.


    Even, a few days later, Gu Qijue didn''t come back to school. As the end of the term, Xia Cha deliberately immersed herself in the intense study, telling herself that there was going to be an exam soon, and she couldn''t think about anything else.


    "Summer tea, how was your confession that day?"


    The first person who realized that there was a problem between them was Ye Yu. After class, she forced her to ask about the result of the confession by pulling summer tea.


    "Ye Yu, don''t ask."


    Summer tea tired head up, eyes subconsciously glance to the empty seat around.


    "Seven elder brother has not come to school for a long time, and I don''t know what he is doing recently."


    Ye Yu followed the eyes of summer tea and sighed.


    "However, a Xiao said that seven elder brother took over the big project given by his brother. Recently, he was too busy to go to school. It seems that he also repaired Yang Yun. Recently, he is very honest."


    "Maybe."


    Summer tea perfunctorily curved corners of the mouth, in fact, she has another answer in mind.


    A smart person like Gu Qijue might have guessed that she liked him. In order not to embarrass herself, she didn''t come to school for several consecutive days.


    Ye Yu immediately felt something was wrong and immediately asked.


    "Tell me exactly what happened when you confessed! There must have been some misunderstanding. You shouldn''t have had such a result! "


    "Thank you, Xiaoyu, but the result is like this. Maybe I should discuss with the head teacher and change a table, so that we won''t be embarrassed."


    Xia Cha sighs. She is not a muddleheaded person. Since Gu Qijue can''t bear to tell the truth, she might as well finish it herself.


    "Oh, you two, it''s really heartbreaking


    "Well, lend me your wrong book. I''ve made a lot of mistakes. I don''t know how to sort it out."


    Summer tea doesn''t want to continue on this topic, and rigidly shifts the topic.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Yu''s eyes turned. She can''t watch her knock CP so sad!


    As she handed the wrong question book to Xia Cha, she changed the topic.


    "Tomorrow is new year''s day. It happens that the amusement park in the center of the city is newly opened. I have got several tickets. Let''s celebrate New Year''s day together tomorrow."


    "Er... But I arranged a tutorial on New Year''s Day..."


    Xia Cha subconsciously wanted to refuse, and Ye Yu immediately covered her mouth with a quick eye.


    "I don''t want to hear rejection! Anyway, I''ll wait for you at the door with you. If you don''t come, hum, you can do it


    Ye Yu said, then can''t help but say a ticket forced into the hands of summer tea, and then quickly walked out of the classroom.


    "I..."


    Xia Cha looks down at the ticket in her hand and frowns for a moment. Tomorrow... In fact, she has time, but she doesn''t know whether Gu Qijue will go or not. If he does, she will be very embarrassed...


    outside the classroom, Ye Yu immediately calls Gu Qijue.


    "Seven elder brother, tomorrow is new year''s day, I have a few tickets for downtown amusement park, when everyone will spend New Year''s day together, will you come?"

 Chapter 1384

    Summer tea just returned home, the old summer immediately seized the time and came in with fruit.


    "My daughter, why did you come home so early recently? Don''t you want to train with your classmates? "


    "We are very busy recently, and with the end of the term, we are all focused on learning."


    Summer tea avoided her father''s eyes and talked serious nonsense.


    In fact, Gu Qijue is the core of the dragon team. If he is not there, they will not be able to organize.


    Just now, xiacha just wants to immerse herself in learning, and she doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    "Dad, if you''re OK, just go out. I have to study."


    "Er... For this daughter, learning is very important, but we should also learn to combine work with rest. You can see that you have lost weight recently. My father doesn''t expect you to become a Xueba, as long as you are happy."


    Old Xia said, while opening the computer for summer tea.


    "You see, Dad specially changed a computer that can play games for you, just to facilitate you to have a good relaxation. Today, let''s do our homework later and have a good relaxation! Hey, hey


    Xia Cha was forced by her father to press in front of the computer. She looked up and looked at her expectant father. She had to put her hand on the keyboard and open an interface at will. Unexpectedly, the screen of "God of war" pops out from the interface.


    "Then you play games, and I''ll make you a snack!"


    With a satisfied smile, the old Xia thought that such a girl''s daughter was normal. She turned around and hummed a little song and went out.


    As soon as the door was closed, Xia Cha immediately held the mouse to launch the interface, but she caught a glimpse of her original role.


    This is for the dragon team to practice the role, no, to be exact, it is for Gu Qijue.


    "Now... It''s meaningless..."


    Xia Cha gave a bitter smile and put the mouse on the delete button...


    GU Zhai,


    Gu Qijue sat at the table and looked at the ticket in his hand. Whether to go or not became a big problem for him.


    While he was looking forward to sister Cha, he didn''t know how to get along with each other...


    "second brother, I have an appointment with brother Che tomorrow. Please tell sister Xiaoyu... Eh, what are you doing?"


    The porch makes a noise, the younger sister Gu jiuci jumps to push the door and enters. Seeing the dazed Gu Qijue, she is slightly stunned.


    "I''m also wondering whether to go tomorrow, because... The girl I like may go too."


    In front of her sister a CI, Gu Qijue has never concealed it.


    "Then go, what a romantic place the amusement park is. Isn''t it just a big help to you?"


    Gu jiuci blinked his eyes and didn''t understand what his brother was hesitating about.


    "But... She has a boy she likes, but that boy has a girlfriend, and she can''t tell."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qijue''s mood immediately became bad, the whole person drooped his head, mourning.


    Gu jiuci was startled when he heard the first sentence, but when he heard the second sentence, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re going to go even more! Since the boy she likes already has a girlfriend, doesn''t that mean that you can just chase her? With the beauty of my second brother-in-law, I believe you can win it for my future sister-in-law! "


    At last, Gu jiuci grinned and patted his second brother on the shoulder.


    "Really?"


    Gu Qijue looks at his sister suspiciously. Although he has never been in love, he has never eaten pork. He always sees pigs running. If sister Cha doesn''t like him, it''s no use trying to force her?


    "Second brother, based on my years of experience, I want to tell you two things."


    Gu jiuci suddenly stares at Gu Qijue solemnly.


    "What two words?"


    Gu Qijue immediately looked at her sister seriously.


    "First, be brave. It''s better to fail than to miss. Second, from small to large, your intuition and reasoning are always in a mess. I think this time, you may have made a mistake. It''s better to ask directly! "

 Chapter 1385

    "Am I wrong?"


    Gu Qijue pointed at himself in a daze, while Gu jiuci couldn''t help nodding...


    on New Year''s day, in the afternoon, at the gate of the amusement park.


    Xia Cha, dressed in a white sweater, with a pair of simple jeans and small white shoes, appeared at the gate.


    After all, she couldn''t overcome her heart and wanted to try again.


    "Summer tea, we are here, you come quickly!"


    Ye Yu waves with Xia Cha from a long distance. Xia Cha seeks fame. Leng Xiao, Ling an and Han Fei do not have Gu Qijue.


    "Hello, I''m not late, am I?"


    Summer tea press the lost mood to say hello to everyone.


    "No, you''ve just arrived. Have a hot drink."


    Ling an immediately handed summer tea a cup of hot cocoa with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, Ling an, when did you become so good at taking care of people, and people also wanted a cup of hot cocoa ~"


    Han Fei on the side joked.


    "What are you talking about? Summer tea is our favorite."


    Ling an calmly attacks Han Fei, but no one noticed that his ear tip is slightly red.


    "Well, I don''t think seven elder brother will come. Why don''t we go first?"


    Ye Yu stood on tiptoe and looked at the human sea, but the result was disappointing.


    "Then let''s hurry up. We won''t be able to catch up with the pendulum any later."


    Han Fei immediately urged that Xia Cha would take her eyes back from the bustling sea of people and turn around with everyone.


    He really didn''t want to see her...


    "wait for me!"


    When everyone turned around, a familiar voice sounded behind her. Xia Cha instinctively looked back and saw the teenager running towards them panting.


    "You... Why don''t you wait for me..."


    Gu Qijue ran in front of everyone, hands akimbo, gasping and dissatisfied.


    "Who told you to come so late? We''ve been waiting a long time."


    Ye Yu immediately began to complain.


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road...


    Gu Qijue passed her breath at this time, and her eyes unconsciously peeked at summer tea.


    "Why, seven elder brother, why didn''t your family''s follower come here?"


    Han Fei''s joking opening, Xia Cha''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is this talking about Gu Qijue''s girlfriend?


    After Han Fei finished, Gu Qijue''s face suddenly turned black, and he began to complain.


    "A CI said that she was going to date Huo Mingche''s son of a bitch today, so she didn''t have time to come to the amusement park...


    date other men?


    Summer tea suddenly a face muddled, full of question marks!


    "Oh, seven elder brother, even if you specially transfer school for her, skip class every day to pick her up from school, my sister still wants to run with other men after all, you should let go of it early!"


    Han Fei said, while patting Gu Qijue on the shoulder, and at this moment, Xia Cha''s eyes widened. Did she completely misunderstand it?!!!


    "So, she is your sister?"

 Chapter 1386

    "Yes."


    Gu Qijue scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    "I wanted to introduce her to you, but you''re always mixed up."


    "No... it doesn''t matter."


    The truth came too suddenly. Xia Cha''s reply suddenly felt that she was so stupid. She could even misunderstand Gu Qijue for such a simple thing.


    "So you didn''t even go to college to take care of your sister?"


    "It''s not university. I just suspended the university courses. The professor was very angry."


    After such a long time of cold treatment, suddenly summer tea said so much, Gu Qijue was a little happy to say nothing.


    "In fact, he is still a college student. He just spent some time in this high school. However, those professors also want him to take more degrees. Brother Qi is an all rounder."


    Ye Yu put his hand on Xia Cha''s shoulder and explained with a smile.


    "In addition to a CI, seven elder brother has never been in love with other girls. Such a handsome man has never been in love until now."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Ye Yu deliberately lengthened the voice, the hint was particularly obvious.


    "Oh, I''m so blind about your appearance ~"


    Han Fei slapped Gu Qijue on the shoulder and joked.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not a casual person."


    Gu Qijue said, while subconsciously looking at Xia Cha, and it happened that Xia Cha also looked in his direction. Their eyes were opposite, and they moved their eyes uneasily at the same time.


    Although some small embarrassment, but invisible, unexpectedly inexplicably shorten the distance between two people.


    "Let''s go on the roller coaster first. It''s our turn."


    Ye Yu proposed, everyone rushed to the roller coaster, but when they really got on the roller coaster, some people counseled.


    "I don''t want to sit down. Let me down!"


    Han Fei''s face turned white and howled. Ling an, who was suffering, had to hold him down.


    Because the roller coaster is a group of two, Ye Yu and Leng Xiao are lovers, Gu Qijue and Xia Cha naturally sit together.


    "Sister Cha, if you''re afraid..."


    the gentleman Gu Qijue said, Xia Cha was calm.


    "I''m not afraid."


    She looked ahead, embarrassed to look at Gu Qijue. She remembered that she was embarrassed because of this small misunderstanding and failed to make a successful confession. After the most courageous time, she could not tell Gu Qijue again in the romantic situation of amusement park.


    "Oh, so... Are you still sad for that boy?"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Gu Qijue wanted to find some topics. Unexpectedly, he said what he wanted to ask most and stepped into the minefield.


    Gu Qijue frowned, hoping that Xia Cha didn''t hear what she had just said, but she still heard it.


    "The boy?"


    Xia Cha was confused for a while, and then she reacted suddenly. Gu Qijue thought that she liked other boys. She was embarrassed and had to reply in embarrassment.


    "Not sad."


    The boy I like is you, but I don''t have the courage to tell you...


    "is it?"


    Gu Qijue''s tone is uncontrollable with joy. It seems that the smelly boy doesn''t have much weight in sister Cha''s heart!


    Fortunately, before his expression betrayed him, the roller coaster had already started. Accompanied by Han Fei''s piercing screams, the amusement park tour of the six friends officially began ~


    and

 Chapter 1387

    From a roller coaster to a five-day movie to a realistic Jurassic Park, you can buy drumsticks from yellow man and coffee from spider man. Everyone bet on archery in the market. When they grouped, Gu Qijue and Xia Cha were naturally divided together.


    "Tea sister, I don''t want to lose!"


    Gu Qijue carried the toy air gun on his shoulder. He looked like a cowboy in the western part of the United States. He was smiling at summer tea.


    Summer tea activity of a finger, confidently picked up the gun, pick eyebrows to see him.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose with me!"


    With that, she turned and pointed her gun at those balloons, and fired them all.


    Gu Qijue was stunned for a moment, his eyes fell firmly on Xia Cha''s body, and his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "Ah, why did you win again? It''s too unfair. I want to change teams! Xiao Cha Cha, I want to be with you ~ "


    Han Fei is clamoring to go to lashia tea. Gu Qijue reaches out his hand and politely opens his paw.


    "Let go."


    Xia Cha looks at Han Fei''s red and red hands and says apologetically.


    "I''ll get you a cup of coffee."


    "Come on, I''m thirsty, too."


    Gu Qijue immediately followed up. There were so many people in the amusement park that he was not at ease.


    The final result is that we all go to the convenience store of the amusement park. It happens that the convenience store is next to the surrounding toy stores. Looking at all kinds of lovely surroundings, Ye Yu can''t walk.


    "Wow, there are also gift wrapping services here


    "Yes, today is new year''s day and new year''s day. We provide gift wrapping for you for free. You can prepare new year''s gifts for your family and friends ~"


    the salesgirl immediately said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s prepare presents for each other! See who has the best gift


    Ye Yu''s loud proposal, everyone listened to some itchy heart, so according to Ye Yu''s words, separately prepared gifts.


    "In ten minutes, gather under the castle! Exchange our gifts then


    "All right, that''s it!" As like as two peas favour one more than another,


    summer tea sees everyone else''s way, and then walks towards the other side. She wants to prepare the same gifts for everyone, so it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. But when she sees the lovely and sunny teenage doll on the wall, she changes her attention.


    seven o''clock, everyone has found each other at the gate of the castle, exchanging gifts.


    Cold owl''s gifts are the least distracted, all are pens, Han Fei''s ranking second, are all hats.


    It was Xia Cha''s turn. Fortunately, she changed her mind temporarily and prepared different things for everyone.


    Finally, she handed the gift to Gu Qijue.


    "I''m very happy to know you, and then, thank you."


    She said shyly, then immediately lowered her head, just missed Gu Qijue eyes surprised and happy eyes.


    "Tea sister, I..."


    "bang!"


    Before he had time to speak, a bunch of fireworks suddenly burst into the sky and then bloomed brilliantly! The clock on the castle wall began to count down, and the new year was coming.


    "Make a wish


    Ye Yu yelled. Everyone closed their eyes in tacit agreement. The crowd was bustling. Gu Qijue and summer tea were pushed together involuntarily by the crowd.


    When the last bell rings, Xia Cha slowly opens her eyes and secretly looks at Gu Qijue. Gu Qijue also looks in her direction.


    "That... What wish did you just make?"

 Chapter 1388

    "I hope we can be together all the time..."


    Gu Qijue didn''t react for a moment, but his words immediately blurted out. When he saw Xia Cha''s eyes, he immediately changed his mouth.


    "Can play games together all the time!"


    At that moment, summer tea is like riding a roller coaster to rush to the highest point, and then quickly land at the bottom of the valley.


    "Well, that''s good."


    She gave two dry smiles to cover up her embarrassment, which others disliked.


    "It''s a rare chance to make a wish. Why do you make such a simple wish?"


    "Forget it. Let me see what you''re giving you."


    Gu Qijue "Oh" and immediately picked up the bag in his hand and handed out the gifts to everyone. People couldn''t wait to open the bag. Gu Qijue made a voice to stop him.


    "There''s no novelty in opening presents now. Let''s open them after we go back!"


    Xia Cha was just about to tear off the wrapping paper when he heard Gu Qijue''s words and stopped his movements. Gu Qijue immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He was not sure whether he would like the gift he had given him or not to see Xia Cha face to face.


    After the fireworks, everyone went home from the amusement park. Summer tea went back to their small room. They couldn''t wait to open the gift given by Gu Qijue. What''s more, it was a girl doll. More coincidentally, this doll and the one she gave to Gu Qijue happened to be a pair.


    "How could it be so clever?"


    Xia Cha couldn''t help but bend the corners of her mouth. Her finger tips poked the doll''s face. She accidentally lit up the computer screen. It happened that the screen was still on the game interface of Ares. The cute and cute auxiliary role was winking at her.


    "Fortunately, you haven''t been deleted ~"


    Xia Cha smiles happily and controls the characters to enter the game.


    Just at this time, Lao Xia came in with a night snack.


    "My daughter, how are you playing with your classmates today? Yo... You''re playing the game! It''s finally normal! "


    When he saw Xia Cha playing games, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. These days, he had been wondering whether his daughter was under too much pressure and had some diseases.


    "Dad, how can you be like this? Other parents are looking for their daughter to become a phoenix ~"


    Xia Cha said in a sullen voice, but Lao Xia''s expression became serious.


    "I only have a daughter like you. My wish is that you are healthy enough."


    At that moment, looking at the wrinkles gradually appearing on the old Xia''s face, Xia Cha''s heart did not know why, inexplicably some sour bloated up.


    "Well, don''t worry, your daughter must live well."


    "Little girl ~ still tease your father with this tone!"


    Old Xia is not angry, Hao a xiacha hair, finally did not want to disturb her to play games, turned out.


    That new year''s fireworks, as if let summer tea and Gu Qijue back to the original, but in fact, some things are quietly changing.


    This semester, the progress of summer tea is rapid, and the final exam is coming after new year''s day, but Xia Cha is not as afraid as before. After the results come out, Xia Cha goes to the head teacher to check the total score.


    The Mediterranean class teacher is so smiling.


    "Summer tea, your progress this semester is very obvious, the teacher is happy for you, you use your own strength to prove to the teacher that you can!"


    "What kind of university would you like to go to, teacher... My total score?"


    Summer tea hanging on both sides of the hands can not help clenching, asked in a low voice.


    "If you can still keep this score in senior three...


    the head teacher of Mediterranean took out the grade book and calculated it.


    "It''s no problem to take an examination in a university other than Beijing, or go to a sports school according to your original plan."


    "Then if..."


    hearing the words of the Mediterranean Sea, summer tea''s face did not get better, but slightly frowned.

 Chapter 1389

    "I want to stay in the imperial capital?"


    "Stay in the imperial capital?"


    The Mediterranean head teacher frowned.


    "Although I understand that a girl doesn''t want to leave home too far away from home, there are only a few third rate universities in Dijing, which disappoints the efforts you agree with...


    " I still have more than a year to go. What if I try my best? "


    Summer tea immediately asked.


    Mediterranean class teacher looked at her stupefied for a moment, never felt the persistence of summer tea so strong, he was moved all of a sudden.


    "Summer tea, if you want to go farther than others, then you can''t relax at any time, and don''t relax in winter and summer vacation."


    Then Mediterranean teacher picked up a U disk from the table and handed it to her.


    "This is the real question of college entrance examination over the years, and some secret papers of famous schools. The teacher hopes you can work hard!"


    This U disk is basically only for the top students in the class, but now he also gives summer tea.


    "Well!"


    Summer tea heavily nodded, from the teacher''s hand took the U disk, back home, the old summer got the results, all happy smile bloom.


    "It''s wonderful that I have also produced a college student''s material!"


    "Dad, I''d like to take some remedial classes in winter vacation. I''d like to stop martial arts for a while."


    Summer tea while the old summer happy, light mouth way.


    "Ah? You''re going to stop classes, but aren''t we going to rush to a first-class sports school? "


    "No, I want to... Stay in the imperial capital now!"


    Xia Cha slightly narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were full of ambition. After all, the boy''s wish was to play games with her all the time.


    He will certainly stay in the imperial capital, so she must work hard for him, stay!


    However, at the beginning of the winter vacation, Gu Qijue lost contact.


    After listening to Han Fei, Gu Jiu resigned from the foreign competition, and Gu Qijue, a sister controlled girl, followed the whole process.


    Old Xia finally reported to Xia Cha for a class. Xia Cha didn''t expect that when she entered the tutoring class, she found that the teacher was an acquaintance of her own.


    "Ling an? I didn''t expect you to be the math teacher here! "


    During the lunch break, summer tea still didn''t fully respond.


    "I''m going to earn some extra money and feel the feeling of entering the society in advance. The boss here turned out to be my mentor. He knows my strength


    Ling an answers, while passing a cup of hot coffee to summer tea.


    "Unexpected?"


    "Well."


    Summer tea heavily nodded, and then embarrassed to speak.


    "I thought you and Gu Qijue are the same..."


    "no, I am not the second generation rich. My family can be regarded as a well-off family at most, but my parents are very open-minded. They respect me for what I want to do."


    "That''s good."


    Xia Cha complimented her without hesitation, and was still immersed in surprise. After all, Ling''an''s temperament is also very expensive. She really can''t imagine that Ling''an is an ordinary family member.


    "Summer tea, although I am Gu Qijue''s friend, we are not destined to be one world person."


    Suddenly, Ling an eyes complex staring at summer tea, serious tone of mouth.


    "So do you."

 Chapter 1390

    Xia Cha''s face sank.


    "Ling an, you..."


    "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to belittle you. I just want to say that some people are different from others when they are born, and some people, once they are born, everything has been arranged in advance. They can only do it step by step, even if it is not what they want.


    We are still students in the school. When we enter and leave the society in the future, our life and their life will be more and more far away. At that time, Xia Cha, I know you and Qi Ge... "


    Ling an explained quickly, but he did not go on.


    "No matter what, I just want to catch up with you now. Didn''t we agree to play games together?"


    Summer tea immediately interrupted Ling an''s words and looked at him with a smile.


    In fact, she has been troubled by this question, and now she has a definite answer in her heart.


    The future is hard to come, and, rather than worry about the future, it is better to do the present.


    Now, her goal is very simple, stay in the imperial capital!


    Ling an''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and then gently smile.


    "It''s really your style. OK, I''ll help you during this winter vacation."


    Summer tea finally relaxed a smile, raised hot coffee and he cheered.


    "Then please the teacher!"


    However, it turns out that Ling an is right...


    after a short winter vacation, the new semester comes again, but it is no longer as sunny as before.


    Summer tea back to school, a classroom, she can''t wait to look at their seats, and there is no room.


    Not only Gu Qijue is not here, but Han Fei, Leng Xiao and Ye Yu are all absent.


    "Summer tea, you come out, I know where they are."


    Ling an suddenly appears behind her, with an expression of desire and stop on her face.


    The western restaurant outside the school is actually closed for the new semester, and is replaced by an online coffee shop.


    "Are you going to transfer?"


    On the dining table, Xia Cha looks at Ye Yu in surprise.


    "In fact, not only are we going to transfer schools, but also ah Xiao and I are going abroad."


    Ye Yu lowered his head, embarrassed to see the eyes of summer tea.


    "What I can learn in this school is limited. My mother said that I will accept part of the family business in the year of, and I must learn some financial knowledge in advance.


    So I can only go abroad to study, ah Xiao''s home is the same. But we will come back after we have finished our studies. Maybe we can meet again when you go to university! "


    Ye Yu said here, immediately took the hand of summer tea, trying to use this way, so that summer tea is not so sad.


    "Then I wish you all success in your studies."


    Summer tea forced to play up the spirit, picked up the wine glass, but her heart, or floating a burst of pain.


    "Han Fei, are you going to transfer? Aren''t you the freest third in the family


    Ling an looks at Han Fei in surprise and says, who knows Han Fei''s expression becomes bitter and astringent.


    "Although I''m the third in my family, I''m more free, but my elder brother also said that the Han family''s education must pass, I can''t have any flaws in my education. If I don''t listen to him this time, he won''t help me to cover up in the future ~"


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and was helpless.


    "Well, it seems that your rich children are not so easy. In the future, you should study hard!"

 Chapter 1391

    Ling an jokingly patted Han Fei on the shoulder, trying to ease the sad parting atmosphere, but it didn''t seem to help.


    "Xiaochacha, although I transferred to s noble high school, it''s not far away from you. During this period of Qige''s Antarctic scientific research, if you encounter anything, just call me, and I will still cover you as before!"


    Han Fei said, but also threw a wink at the summer tea.


    "I''ll cover you like that, right? Don''t owe too much romantic debt


    Xia Cha forced herself to smile and not let everyone find her sad. In fact, during the winter vacation, Xia Cha learned that Gu Qijue had just finished his vacation and was pulled to the South Pole by his tutor.


    It is said that this is a teacher who has a very good relationship with Gu Qijue, so Gu Qijue has no way to refuse.


    Xia Cha lowered her head, opened her wechat and chatted with Gu Qijue. She still stayed ten days ago. There was no signal in Antarctica. She had not heard from him for a long time.


    "We''ll see you off when you go abroad!"


    Xia Cha looks at Ye Yu again. They are not only the friends she made, but also the friends she doesn''t want to lose.


    "Our plane this afternoon..."


    Ye Yu and Leng Xiao looked at each other, and finally, Ye Yu chose to tell Xia Cha honestly.


    "In such a hurry?"


    The other two were immediately surprised.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu doesn''t want to drag the farewell, I don''t want to make her too sad."


    At this time, the waiter knocked on the door and gently reminded him.


    "Mr. Leng, Miss ye, your assistant asked me to remind you that it''s time to get on the bus!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room became cold.


    No one moved. They all hoped that the time would stop. We could play games and play games together, just like before.


    But life, no turning back.


    "Well, it''s not that you don''t come back. When you go abroad, remember to report peace in the group. I''ll take you to the door!"


    Summer tea took a deep breath and stood up pretending not to care.


    "Summer tea, why don''t you feel sad at all? I''m about to cry ~"


    Ye Yu coaxes her eyes and hugs summer tea, but also has some small complaints.


    "It''s not what you said. You don''t want to leave slowly."


    Xia Cha forced herself to be calm, but her choking voice betrayed her.


    The car flies away, toward the airport direction, the three of them in the road, watching Ye Yu and Leng Xiao disappear at the end of the road.


    "Well, I have to go, too. Today is the day reported by s high school. Ling an also knows that the school rules are strict ~"


    "hurry up, maybe it''s the teaching director again."


    Ling an''s face changed, and immediately urged Han Fei to leave.


    In this way, the figure of three people, in a flash, became two people.


    Although it is January, but the northern spring has not come, a piercing cold wind blowing, with a strong chill, and desolate loneliness, as if to tell summer tea, last summer, but a dream.


    "Let''s go, summer tea. Our head teacher is not vegetarian either."


    Ling an gently open mouth to remind, summer tea suddenly back to God, lenglengleng should a.


    The beginning of this new semester is just like the old tree that died at the gate of the school. It is lifeless at the beginning.


    Xia Cha goes straight ahead, but she doesn''t notice that Ling''an looks at her behind her, which has changed significantly...

 Chapter 1392

    It is no longer a friend''s simple eyes, but summer tea has not been able to detect.


    As time went by, that summer was like a disorder in time and space, bringing together people who should not have intersection. But from this semester on, everyone has returned to their original position. Everything once was like an unrealistic dream.


    In the twinkling of an eye of a semester, the seat beside Xia Cha has always been empty. In the fourth class in the afternoon, Xia Cha still looks out of the window conditionally and habitually helps Gu Qijue, who plays truant. However, Gu Qijue has disappeared for a long time.


    The period of Antarctic scientific research is very long, but she only received one reply from Gu Qijue.


    "Students! Let me tell you something


    At this time, the head teacher came into the classroom, stood on the platform and looked at everyone.


    "After a while, we began to clean up, and the boys in the back moved the two empty tables to leave room for the books."


    "Teacher, there is only an empty table behind this..."


    a boy asked in a strange way. Xia Cha suddenly noticed something and immediately looked up at the Mediterranean head teacher.


    "Don''t you sit with Xia Ling


    The teacher in charge of the class naturally opened his mouth, and the summer tea immediately became flustered. Is this to erase the last trace of Gu Qijue?


    "Teacher, Gu Qijue may come back again!"


    Summer tea stubbornly got up and yelled.


    "Gu Qijue was a college student. He never took the college entrance examination. Don''t you know? He won''t come back, at least this semester. "


    The head teacher''s face was calm and answered Xia Cha, with a cold expression, as if Gu Qijue had never appeared in this classroom.


    "Well, you two, now hurry to clean up the table, next door class just transferred to a new student, is missing the table!"


    "But..."


    Xia Cha still wanted to talk, but Ling an stopped her.


    "Since the teacher said so, there is no room for recovery, summer tea."


    Xia Cha clenched her fist and finally could only pack up her things. After becoming a table mate with Ling an, Xia Cha changed to a window seat. She finally looked out of the window from Gu Qijue''s perspective.


    Only a lot of laughter has been lost around her. Even Han Fei, who is so lively and active, has devoted herself to intense study since the beginning of the new semester. After all, not everyone is as talented as Gu Qijue.


    "Summer tea, this is the topic you have made a mistake recently. I have written down the knowledge points and problem-solving methods for you. Go home and review them carefully."


    Ling an handed the milk to Xia Cha and put the paper on her desk.


    "Ling an, you are really very kind. I don''t know how to thank you, or I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    Summer tea returns to God, looking at Ling an proposed way.


    "Thank you, we are not friends, and I also think we can be together..."


    speaking of this, Ling an''s eyes have changed a little.


    "Together what?"


    Summer tea is confused between did not hear clearly, can not help but ask.


    "Go to school together, play games together."


    When Ling an''s words came to his mouth, they became other sentences.


    "If we play games, it will probably be after college. Now we can''t even get together."

 Chapter 1393

    Summer tea gave a bitter smile, and Ling an''s expression became serious, suddenly asked.


    "If seven brothers don''t want to play games after they come back, will you still stay in the imperial capital and continue to play games?"


    In the end, he failed to directly ask whether she was for Gu Qijue or for the dream of playing games.


    "I..."


    xiacha lowered her head, and she has been avoiding this question.


    "Summer tea, the guard room has your express, how can it be sent to the school? Be careful that the head teacher says you!"


    Just when she was in trouble, the Deputy monitor came up to her with an express box and handed it to her.


    "Thank you. I don''t know who will send it to me."


    Summer tea side received, while thanking, she was also confused, until she saw the express sheet above.


    International express, from Antarctica!


    "It''s Gu Qijue!"


    She can''t help shouting out, and Ling an at this moment slightly frowned.


    Summer tea has no other, immediately took out the art knife to carefully open the express, which is a glass box sealed with a small stone, there is a card.


    "Sister Cha, this is the first day I came to Antarctica, I picked up the meteorite. This kind of meteorite is very common. I was allowed to take it away. And I was the first to think of giving it to you.


    Do you know the probability of a meteor crossing the sky and finally passing through the clouds to the earth? It''s like the probability of a miracle. May you also create your own miracle.


    Remember we''re going to play games together all the time? When you are admitted to university, I will be back. At that time, I want to say something to you -- Gu Qijue "


    after reading the letter, Xia Cha carefully put away the meteorite and the letter, and then looked at Ling an.


    "I can answer the question you just asked me. I stayed in the imperial capital for the sake of being with you. I believe that all of you are people who are faithful to their words. I believe in Gu Qijue even more! "


    After that, life was repetitive and boring. Gu Qijue had no news. Xia Cha and Ling''an soon entered the third year of senior high school. The heavy learning tasks had left her no time to estimate other things.


    What''s more, she had a weak foundation, and now she has to stay in the imperial capital. She needs to pay more than others.


    Fortunately, the hard days are not so long, summer tea finally ushered in the college entrance examination.


    The emperor pays off those who have a heart. On the night of checking scores, old Xia is even more nervous than she is.


    "My God! More than 500 points! "


    "My daughter, you are so good! This score is very promising for the key universities in Beijing


    Lao Xia bought a lot of electronic firecrackers and put them on for a few hours. When he met people, he sent sugar and fruit to share his good news with passers-by.


    Xia Cha immediately sent the report card to the group of dragon team. Ling an and Han Fei also showed their scores. Both of them had more than 600 points, which was a proper imperial famous university.


    However, their results were expected, and did not cause other people''s reaction, and Xia chagang sun results, the other four people have for her praise.


    "Ye Yu: it''s terrible! Summer tea! "


    others sent comments.


    Xia Cha finally couldn''t control her smile. She finally realized Gu Qijue''s wish, but... Only Gu Qijue didn''t reply to him in the whole group.


    The TV in the living room is broadcasting the local news loudly, suddenly the host looks serious.


    "Here''s a piece of current news! Su Yunchao, an international famous actor, and his beloved daughter Gu jiuci were suddenly involved in a serious car accident, and Su Yunchao was killed on the spot...


    in a car accident

 Chapter 1394

    Xia Cha''s brain buzzing, she immediately rushed to the living room, staring at the TV screen, and on the screen, because it was the latest news, the TV station did not even have time to play mosaic, blood almost occupied the whole screen, not only do not need to see the host''s report, but also know that the two women who care for the family are absolutely unlucky!


    "It is reported that Gu Qingyuan, the chairman of Gu''s group, Su Yunchao''s husband, has rushed to the hospital with his two sons to deal with the aftermath. It is very sad that a generation of movie queens have fallen on the scene..."


    Xia chashou couldn''t help shaking, and his father''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, it''s a pity. I especially like to watch Su Yunchao''s plays. Her plays are the best. I don''t know how her family will survive. Tomorrow is the funeral."


    "What? Tomorrow is a funeral?! "


    Summer tea suddenly turned back, staring at the old summer eyes.


    "Yes, this is the news of last night, and now it is recorded and broadcast! Unfortunately, it is said that Su Yunchao has several children. Her children should cry bitterly! "


    Lao Xia didn''t notice the difference of his daughter, and frowned and sighed. It had been more than a year since he had connected Su Yunchao with Gu Qijue at all.


    Xia Cha suddenly rushed out of the living room, regardless of running out, do not know why, but she always felt that she should do something at the moment, in order to Gu Qijue.


    But when she ran to the street, facing the crowd, she found that she had never known where Gu Qijue''s home was. She had never known where to find Gu Qijue.


    "Hospital! By the way, the hospital! "


    Xia Cha managed to calm herself down and rushed to the hospital according to the address on the news.


    The hall of the hospital has long been full of reporters from all over the place. The nurses have no choice but to pick up the loudspeaker and shout at the crowd.


    "Su Yunchao and her daughter have been taken home by their families. There is no one you are looking for. Please do not affect the work of the hospital!"


    At that moment, Xia Cha''s heart sank hard. Where should she go to find Gu Qijue?


    The mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings. She quickly takes it out to have a look. It''s not Gu Qijue''s phone, but Ling an.


    "Summer tea, where are you now?"


    "Ling an, do you know where Gu Qijue''s home is? I want to see him. Will you take me to see him


    Summer tea heard Ling an''s voice, immediately as if focused on a life-saving straw, a loud cry.


    "OK, you wait for me at the gate of the hospital. I''ll take you."


    Ling''an seems to know that xiacha will be in the hospital. She seems to know all her worries. She doesn''t even ask about the superfluous words. At that time, she didn''t have time to think about the reasons carefully.


    Half an hour later, Ling''an took xiacha to Gu''s old house, but...


    "summer tea, this is a rich area with strong security in the imperial capital, we may not be able to get in, especially when it is so sensitive..."


    as they walked forward, Ling an gently advised them.


    "As long as I can have a look at him..."


    Xia Cha quickened her pace and walked forward. She thought her idea was a very simple one, but after a few minutes, she realized how naive her idea was.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You don''t have the fingerprint of this house. I can''t let you in!"

 Chapter 1395

    "We are Gu Qijue''s friends!"


    Xia Cha tries to explain to the guard, but the guard''s expression is still cold, and even looks up and down Xia cha. Although there is no meaning of scorn and ridicule in his eyes, he clearly expresses his disbelief like xiacha.


    "Maybe, can you contact Gu Er Shao? Recently, there are too many people trying to break into Gu''s house. It is my duty to protect the safety of reporters and those illegal elements. Please don''t embarrass me. "


    "I..."


    Xia Cha was too anxious to speak. She sent countless wechat messages and made countless phone calls, but Gu Qijue still had no news, so she was more eager to see Gu Qijue.


    I didn''t expect that the wish of "secretly looking at him in the distance" could not be realized. She looked at the door guard with red eyes, which was more luxurious than a group of villas. At this time, she realized Ling an''s words.


    Between her and Gu Qijue, there is an invisible but far away world. As far as Gu Qijue can easily lose track of her, she will never find him.


    "Summer tea, now is the most chaotic time for Gu''s family. Maybe seven elder brother is busy with his family affairs and has no time at all. Now what he needs most is time and solitude. As friends, we should understand him."


    Ling an can''t see the decadent appearance of summer tea, can''t help but make a voice to comfort the way.


    "You should also know that Qi Ge needs his own space when something like this happens. When he comes out, he will take the initiative to contact us. We should wait for him."


    Summer tea bear the pain of the heart, nodding, and finally only one step three back to leave the villa group.


    Later, during the summer vacation, Xia Cha was concerned about the news of Gu''s family. The funeral of Su Yunchao was held quickly. It was said that Gu Qian, Gu Qijue''s eldest brother, took over the business of Gu''s family. Gu Qingyuan fell into a long-term depression because he missed his wife.


    It is said that Gu jiuci was in a coma in the hospital for a long time, and Gu Qijue has been taking care of her. Since then, the news has gradually been replaced by other frivolous news. There is no news from Gu Qijue any more, and the time for the beginning of school is so hasty.


    The first thing Xia Cha did was not to report to her own university, but to go to the university where Gu Qijue had been and check the list of freshmen.


    "Schoolmaster, did Gu Qijue report for duty


    "It''s you again, primary school girl. You''re really persistent ~"


    the students who are in charge of the enrollment assistance have a deep impression when they see the summer tea.


    "You''ve been here three times and you still don''t give up. This time, I can only regret to inform you that Gu Qijue suspended school because of his sister. Now he is busy taking care of his sister! You don''t have to come again. He won''t show up


    "What''s wrong with his sister?"


    Summer tea subconsciously asked.


    How do I know that! I''m not the housekeeper of their house


    The schoolmaster was annoyed and went out with a cold face.


    "Summer tea, maybe... We and Gu Qijue have never been in the same world..."


    Ling an looked at Xia Cha with complicated complexion. At this time, Gu Qijue never contacted any of them.


    "Perhaps, seven elder brothers still calculate our friend, is a fan."


    Hearing Ling an''s words, Xia Cha''s heart suddenly collapsed at this moment

 Chapter 1396

    It turns out that they have never been people of the same world...


    "Miss Xia! Miss Xia


    A rough hand with a big gold watch swayed violently in front of the summer tea, pulling the thoughts of summer tea back to reality from years of memories. In front of the overweight, even some loose hair man, is looking at her displeasantly, this man is her blind date today.


    "Miss Xia, we have known each other for a week, and we have a deep understanding of each other. I am very busy with my work. I have arranged you out today to discuss our future marriage.


    Although you are old, but... "


    heard the man so disrespectful words, Xia Cha finally did not resist, unconvinced said.


    "I''m only twenty-eight years old. I''m not old enough. You''re already thirty-two years old, and I don''t dislike you going to the earth."


    The man''s face suddenly became ugly and raised his voice immediately.


    "Can it be the same? You should know that a woman can''t get married after 20. A man is still a flower when he is 40. I''m a hot item in the dating market. You should cherish it. There are few men who are as simple and pragmatic as I am. "


    When the man said this, his face flashed a trace of inexplicable self-confidence and pride, and even narrowed his eyes, a look of insight and opportunity staring at summer tea.


    "I know what you were thinking about just now. Are you thinking about your first love?"


    Summer tea instantly widened her eyes, she never expected, this person can say such words, but the man next words just want to let people punch his facial features into the brain!


    "Summer tea, don''t daydream. You don''t have to see what kind of person you are and how old you are. Where can a handsome man look up to you! In fact, although you are not good-looking, but I do not dislike, I admit that I have many shortcomings, but marriage is a life, not love, both sides do not have too big problems, you can be together.


    You see, your father is also old. Do you want your father to continue to worry about you? "


    The man is to do the sale origin, swindles the person''s skin skill that is quite first-class.


    Xia Cha looks down impatiently and plays with her mobile phone unconsciously. All of a sudden, she finds that she has opened the wechat private chat interface with Gu Qijue unconsciously. The chat message still stays in a few years ago, just like a dusty photo album, carrying old memories, like memories of a dream.


    Maybe... She should really give up that person and start her own life again...


    the man talked incessantly, and suddenly took a glance at Xia Cha''s mobile phone, and Xia Cha quickly pressed out the screen. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t have a little guilty of peeking, instead, he began to educate Xia Cha with male chauvinism.


    "Is this your ex boyfriend''s contact information? You are about to marry me, or delete his contact information! Make a break with the past, so as not to let my relatives and neighbors gossip about you and make me lose face! "


    Speaking of the end, the man actually stands in the summer tea husband''s position, the tone is stern.


    Summer tea''s forehead blue veins burst, although she agreed to the old summer today to lady''s refusal of this person, but this man is really too stupid! Her fist is so itchy!


    "Who says I want to be with you..."


    "who says she will be with you such rubbish!"


    Before summer tea''s words could be finished, a familiar voice was heard right next to it. However, after years of precipitation, the voice faded from the childishness of youth and became more mature.


    She didn''t even have time to look back. There was a gust of wind in her ear. The greasy blind date immediately gave a cry of pain and fell to the ground. The whole restaurant was attracted by the news.


    "Gu Qijue? Why are you here? "


    Xia Cha stares at Gu Qijue, but now is not a good time to reminisce.

 Chapter 1397

    We don''t know why we stare at summer tea, but our eyes are not kind.


    "How can you beat people?"


    The man on the ground immediately cried out in anger, as if suddenly understood something, pointing to summer tea and swearing.


    "Well! I used to be so attentive to me. How can I be indifferent to me today? It turns out that when I have a new date, I will be kicked aside, right! How did the Xia family give you such a shameless daughter? "


    "Who are you scolding?"


    Summer tea''s anger suddenly came up. She had never expressed anything to this greasy man. This week, they had not said more than 20 sentences. It was really difficult for him to make up a big drama for his brain.


    However, Gu Qijue couldn''t bear it more than she did. He immediately gave another punch to a man. Now he has practiced in Guoan, and the power of this fist is much heavier than Xia cha. The garbage man faints on the spot, and Xia Cha quickly pulls Gu Qijue.


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Tea sister, how can you plead for such a man? He is not worthy of you at all


    Gu Qijue looks at Xia cha in disbelief. At the moment, Xia Cha looks at Gu Qijue''s face, and her grievances over the years burst out suddenly. She looks at Gu Qijue with no expression and suddenly gives a cold smile.


    "Gu Er Shao, I am an ordinary person, and this is the life of an ordinary person. Please don''t disturb my life with a saint attitude!"


    Especially after the interruption, she didn''t say a hello. She just left when she wanted to go. She suddenly disappeared when she said that she disappeared suddenly. Finally, she left her illusory memories and a bigger mess!


    "I....


    Gu Qijue''s words stopped for a moment. He originally wanted to find summer tea and then make a good confession. However, when he saw this scene, his proud IQ turned into a negative number, and his EQ problem was exposed.


    "Are you responsible for my life?"


    Xia Cha didn''t want to say something so hurtful, but her brain opened her mouth without any reaction. After that, she took out the phone to call an ambulance and sent the blind man to the hospital.


    This blind date man is the son of Lao Xia''s comrades in arms. He wanted to keep his face and say goodbye peacefully, but now it''s better...


    Lao Xia will surely lose a friendship of many years this time...


    the ambulance is coming soon. Xia Cha is tired and standing at the door of the restaurant, and she doesn''t know how to call Lao Xia, but her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It''s the owner of the e-sports club.


    "Hello?"


    "Summer tea, what did you do! Didn''t I assign you to arrange everything for the new ace player?!! How can I complain one by one!


    You go to work overtime for me now! Give me a reply in half an hour! "


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xia Cha subconsciously frowned, and then reflexively stopped a taxi and went straight to the company. Gu Qijue chased out of the restaurant and saw only the summer tea that had gone.


    But this time, he will not be as hesitant and timid as he once was.

 Chapter 1398

    Xia Cha takes a taxi to the company''s downstairs. She looks up and looks at the roof. The workers are changing the Yellow club logo into another technology company. She sighed subconsciously. It used to be the top club in the e-sports industry, but in a few years, the retirement of star players and the transfer of transfer have gradually declined to the present situation.


    Xia Cha still clearly remembers why she came here and her memories surged like a tide...


    that was when her junior year was about to enter her senior year. The school arranged an internship. She was supposed to find an accounting company for internship, but when she saw the name of the club, she couldn''t move.


    "Xia Cha, are you sure you want to join this company? It just took the name of the dragon team, not the dragon team we used to be! "


    On that day, Ling an stopped her downstairs and tried to persuade her.


    "Ling''an, I always think I can find Gu Qijue here. Besides... I still like games."


    Xia Cha looks at Ling''an, and she can''t cheat her heart after all. She always wanted to try anything about Gu Qijue.


    "Well, since you don''t listen to anything I say, I can only let you go."


    Ling an gives way to the road, summer tea straight ahead, did not expect Ling an followed in, Xia Cha a face surprised looking at him.


    "You?"


    "By chance, I interviewed this club, and I heard that I was the champion of that year, just like you, and the boss was eager for me to join."


    Ling an smiles at Xia Cha, and Xia Cha can only shake her head helplessly. She knows that Ling an is more stubborn than herself. They take the elevator together and go upstairs. When the elevator opens, Xia Cha subconsciously looks out. A tall and familiar figure is standing at the door and saying something to the front desk.


    "Seven brothers?"


    Xia Cha remembers that at that moment, Gu Qijue looks back. Although several years have passed, the young man''s eyebrows still remain unchanged. His eyes are still so clear and confident.


    She couldn''t help red eyes, but the corners of her mouth were finally raised.


    Gu Qijue took the initiative to walk towards her.


    "Long time no see! Tea sister


    He smiles at her, it seems that youth all come back at this moment, but ironically, summer tea did not know at that time that he would leave again, even more determined than the first time!


    "Ding!"


    The elevator suddenly makes a noise, then unfolds to both sides, Xia Cha suddenly returns to her senses, and in front of her is just an old glass door.


    Her eyes flashed with fatigue. She opened the door with an employee card and was ready to walk towards her own station. In fact, she has been very busy recently because a new player has been harassing her.


    This time she was called back by the boss during the public holiday, which was obviously his prank again.


    "Summer tea!"


    A malicious voice sounded from behind Xia Cha, so she had to turn around and face the new team member, Dai Zhigao.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Dai Zhigao put his hands in his pockets and walked to the front of summer tea in a casual manner.


    "I ask you, why don''t you give me a single room on the top floor? You put me and a silly fork in a room for two


    "Mr. Dai, I''m just following the company''s rules."


    Xia Cha Xin tired explanation, but Dai Zhigao completely does not listen.


    "I am the trump card player sent by the boss himself. Didn''t the boss tell you to serve me well?"

 Chapter 1399

    This sentence severely touched the minefield of summer tea, and she frowned fiercely.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the agent of all the team members, not your babysitter alone. The single room can only be occupied by the team members who have won the honor for the company. Moreover, the roommate arranged for you is your assistance in the future, so that you can cultivate a tacit understanding..."


    this is also a way that all clubs will use. However, before Xia Cha can finish, Dai Zhigao has no time to finish Raise your hand and interrupt her.


    "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you here. I heard that you advised the boss not to dig me up and said that my ability was not good?"


    Dai Zhigao stares at Xia Cha coldly, looking like he wants revenge.


    "You really need more competition experience..."


    Xia Cha said tactfully. In fact, after she joined the club, she knew that Ling an was right. The boss was a mercenary businessman. He bought the dragon team''s trademark and wanted to make a lot of money. Gu Qijue was there before. This club went to the top, but he suddenly disappeared But all the problems are exposed.


    Even the boss thought that he had never even heard of the future game.


    "Experience? Ha ha ha, old aunt, what age is it now? Who do you think you are? I''m a star player with hundreds of thousands of fans, even those professional players have less fans than me! "


    "But..."


    "enough, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You pack up and get out of here. I''ve told the boss that in this club, if you don''t have me, guess who the boss will choose?"


    Summer tea''s face suddenly sank, the boss will choose who, the answer to this question is already obvious.


    At the same time, her feelings have come to an end today.


    "Good, I''m sick too!"


    Xia Cha raised her eyebrows and was too lazy to talk nonsense with the boy. She turned to her office and was ready to pack up and leave. Dai Zhigao called his girlfriend directly in front of her.


    "Xiao Li, I''ve driven that damned old witch away. You can join the new company soon."


    "If you take care of me, I can get used to ~"


    Dai Zhigao said and said a few nonsense words, then hung up the phone and still did not forget to sneer at xiacha.


    "Get out of here! The old witch


    Xia Cha pinched the document in her hand, and finally she couldn''t bear this little bastard, but there was a person whose temper was even more explosive than her!


    "It''s you who should get out of here!"


    A voice wrapped in anger sounded coldly in the hall. Summer tea subconsciously looked up, is Gu Qijue.


    "Who are you? How dare you tell me? Get out of here


    Dai Zhigao looked at Gu Qijue up and down, and unconsciously stepped back. The man''s aura was terrible, and the invisible momentum made him feel very oppressive.


    "He is the myth of the e-sports circle and the new boss here, and you, now, have been fired!"


    The company''s male secretary walked to Dai Zhigao with a cold face and photographed a contract termination letter directly on Dai Zhigao.


    "No way! I''m the trump card of your club


    "Trump card? Oh, it''s up to you? When Xia Chajie was MPV, you were still finished! "


    Secretary sarcastic opening, one second also toe high gas high Dai Zhigao, after a second pale ran to summer tea in front of pleading.


    "Summer tea, I look down on others, the company is now the time to employ people, you must not fire me!"

 Chapter 1400

    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t disrespect you. I shouldn''t listen to your advice. Please, give me another chance!"


    Dai Zhigao seems to be very sincere looking at xiacha and pleading. Xia Cha''s whole body is frozen on the spot. She can''t imagine that one day this kind of urban novel''s dog blood plot will happen to her!


    "Xia Cha Jie, QC has bought this company. Now you are the vice president of this club. You have the right to decide whether to stay or not."


    Dashan, the male secretary, happily handed a labor contract to xiacha. He came to this company with the same batch of xiacha. He couldn''t see it anymore. This time, he had a chance to turn around. He was even more happy than Xia Cha himself.


    However...


    "this is the business of your dragon team club, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Summer tea is just faster, put all of their own things away, stride toward the outside.


    "I have put the resignation letter on the table. Please sign it."


    When she passed Gu Qijue, her face was cold, as if she and Gu Qijue were no longer friends for many years, but more like strangers in employment relations.


    "Sister Cha, I''m just..."


    hearing that strange general manager Gu, Gu Qijue''s heart sank hard, and his brain had no time to respond. His conditioned reflex blocked Xia Cha''s way. Other people couldn''t understand it, and he was stupid.


    Why is he angry for summer tea, but summer tea is ungrateful.


    "What are you just? Do you think I''m going to be grateful to you for saving the beauty


    Summer tea gas smile, the heart seems to have a blunt knife, bit by bit cut her heart. That knife is Gu Qijue''s unconscious injury at the moment, and the heart is the heart she has paid for eight years since her youth!


    "I really don''t have this meaning..."


    Gu Qijue explained in a flustered way, but he was suddenly poor in words and couldn''t give out a reason for it for a long time.


    She looked up at Gu Qijue without expression.


    "Please let me in the way."


    Gu Qijue subconsciously let go of the position, helplessly watching summer tea so rushed out.


    Dashan immediately reminds Gu Qijue.


    "Seven elder brother, you hurry to chase ah! Sister Xia Cha is just like a knife with a mouth and a heart full of bean curd. If you don''t chase her, it will be over! "


    "Oh! Good


    Gu Qijue immediately woke up and turned to chase outside.


    Xia Cha stopped a taxi directly and went straight to her small apartment. At the moment, she just wanted to lock herself up. She didn''t want to see anyone!


    At the door, she took out the key like a walking corpse, but heard a familiar voice behind her.


    "Sister Cha, today''s things are not what you think, I just don''t want to see you like this..."


    looking back on Xia Cha, Gu Qijue looks like a child who has done something wrong. Her clear eyes still make people unable to be angry, but this time, Xia Cha''s heart will not be soft any more.


    Gu Qijue worried incoherent, and the words to listen to the summer tea ear more harsh.


    "How am I now? I''m living a good life now. I won''t pay my heart for a man''s ridiculous wish, and I won''t be sad for a person''s sudden disappearance!


    Gu Qijue, who do you think you are? Want to make friends with who will suddenly appear, not happy to disappear, not even a word left! Please don''t walk around my world!


    You don''t have that qualification anymore! "


    Xia Cha closed the door heavily, and then leaned back on the door powerlessly. She let her body slide down on the ground like a withered leaf. She finally let out the resentment that she had been waiting for so many years.


    Aren''t we friends? Why do you never give an account, and I pretend that nothing happened, as if nothing happened to accompany you acting?!

 Chapter 1401

    Gu Qijue''s brain suddenly "hummed" for a moment, and stood in a daze. It turned out that for so many years, the protection he thought of himself was a kind of harm to summer tea!


    An irreparable injury!


    He was so wrong. In Xia Cha''s eyes, many explanations are an excuse...


    when we were young, we used to protect our loved ones in ways we thought we could, but we forgot to ask each other whether we would like to.


    Gu Qijue leaned against the door dejectedly, full of loneliness and guilt.


    "Tea sister, I''ve been... Forget it, I''m sorry."


    Sorry, but I still don''t want to give up you!


    "Gu Qijue?"


    Suddenly, Gu Qijue''s behind sounded a surprised man''s voice, he turned around, saw Ling an''s face startled standing behind him.


    ...


    in a bar not far from the summer tea apartment,


    Gu Qijue looked up and drank a very powerful cocktail.


    "Sir, it''s easy to get drunk if you drink like this!"


    The bar''s kind reminder was stopped by Ling an, half joking and half serious.


    "It doesn''t matter, such a scum like him, God doesn''t want to take him!"


    Gu Qijue gets angry and grabs Ling an''s collar. He stares at him angrily. His eyes are red.


    "Who are you talking about! You told me that you were going to marry Xia Cha! I quit in order not to embarrass you and her, but now! Why does summer tea live such a life?!! You promised me that you would make her happy! That''s how you make her happy


    In fact, when he and Xia Cha met for the second time, he once summoned up the courage to confess again, but that time, Ling an stopped him. He thought that in the years of high school and University, tea sister and Ling an were together.


    After that, he was disheartened and died in prison for the sake of a ci...


    "Oh! I also want to give her happiness! However, she never gave me a chance, and her eyes were always only...


    Ling an sneered and pushed Gu Qijue away. When she said the last sentence, she was not willing to. Why did summer tea keep thinking about Gu Qijue for eight years! For what?


    "There will always be only one scum in her eyes who has never put her in her heart!"


    Gu Qijue''s brain, only Ling an said the first few words, he instantly widened his eyes, dead looking at Ling an.


    "What are you talking about? Tea sister never promised you? "


    "Gu Qijue, are you really a jerk?"


    Ling''an is finally jealous and angry, and waves a fist on Gu Qijue''s face!


    "What are you? You didn''t take good care of sister Cha!"


    Gu Qijue didn''t want to be outdone. They wrestled in the bar...


    in the apartment,


    in the apartment,


    Xia Cha was leaning against the door, holding a nearly faded Polaroid in her hand. This is a picture taken by Ye Yu for her and Gu Qijue on the school day eight years ago.


    Two big trees in the shape of love, I thought the future would be very long, but I didn''t expect to be their only group photo.


    "Ding


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, drawing back Xia Cha''s thoughts. Seeing the phone number, her face changed slightly...


    and

 Chapter 1402

    Huo Mingche?


    Why did he call?


    Xia Cha frowned. The intersection between her and Huo Mingche is only because Huo Mingche wants to save Gu jiuci, because Gu jiuci is Gu Qijue''s most valued sister, so she doesn''t want to help.


    At that time, Huo Mingche also helped her father take the martial arts school back home from the evil forces as a reward. Now Huo Mingche has been guarding the clouds to see the moon bright. She really can''t think of the reason why Huo Mingche called her.


    The phone ring is still ringing, summer tea quickly connected the phone.


    "Hello?"


    At the other end of the phone, a warm and flexible voice rang out.


    "Is that sister Xia cha? I am Gu Qijue''s sister, Gu jiuci. "


    Xia Cha blinked her eyes quickly and tried to keep her calm. Apart from seeing Gu jiuci in the wedding of that century, she was not familiar with Gu jiuci to be honest.


    "Hello, what can I do for you at this late hour?"


    "Well, my second brother and Ling''an brother drank too much in XX bar, and they had a fight. Now he is drunk and can''t take care of himself. Can you pick him up?"


    On the phone, Gu Qijue''s tone is cautious and awkward.


    "Miss Gu, I have nothing to do with your second brother. As his family, I think it''s appropriate for you to do it yourself."


    Xia Cha knows that Gu jiuci is helping Gu Qijue, but she has made up her mind to live a new life. Although she was worried by the reaction when she heard the news, she immediately refused in a cold voice.


    "Sister Xia Cha, don''t hang up. I still have something to say to you!"


    At the other end of the phone, Gu jiuci''s response to summer tea had been expected, and he immediately yelled.


    "I want to sincerely apologize to you. If it wasn''t for my car accident, my second brother wouldn''t give up his studies and take care of me. If I didn''t make a fool of myself in those years, my second brother would not be put in prison as a murderer. I have been living a miserable life these years, and I let you miss many years.


    In fact, the second brother thought you were going to get married, so he took the initiative to quit your world. Even if I went there, I''m afraid he would not like to go home. I heard that there were many Gai in that bar. The appearance of my second brother was just the dish of those people. Alas...


    Gu jiuci was in tears and then became suspicious. Xia Cha heard about Gai, Suddenly some shake, at this time the phone suddenly came a noise, and then Huo Mingche cold voice.


    "Let him live and die."


    After that, there was a busy tone on the phone. Xia Cha''s heart jumped. Now Gu jiuci married Huo Mingche. Naturally, she listened to Huo Mingche, and Xia Cha believed that Huo Mingche could do this.


    On the other side of the ocean, Huo Mingche can''t help but take away Gu jiuci''s phone and throw it away. Then he gently holds Gu jiuci up and puts it on the bed.


    Gu jiuci immediately hugged his neck and tried in a low voice.


    "Brother Che, are you angry?"


    "Xiaojiu''er, we are on our honeymoon."


    "Well, I was wrong!"


    Gu jiuci blinked her eyes and was cute. She still remembered doctor Yideng''s saying that the big devil''s irritability was not completely good. At this time, a kiss was better than countless great truths.


    She admitted obediently, and then resolutely sent a kiss, Huo Mingche''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then quickly deepened the kiss.


    Gu jiuci vaguely closed his eyes, indulged in a deep sea called Huo Mingche, vaguely heard a man''s deep and gentle voice.


    "Don''t feel guilty. You''re not wrong."


    She closed her eyes, raised the corner of her mouth, hugged Huo Mingche, and silently deepened the kiss.

 Chapter 1403

    This man, never unconditionally connived at her.


    XX bar, summer tea finally soft hearted appeared, dim light, see bar a mess, obviously after a fierce fight.


    Gu Xia''s angry eyes fell in her eyes again.


    "Gu Qijue, how old are you?"


    Gu Qijue''s fan opened his eyes and saw Xia cha. He grinned at her.


    "Tea elder sister, you finally come to pick me up ~"


    with that, he closed his eyes tightly again, and Xia Cha shook his head helplessly, so she had to struggle to get him up.


    Her small body supports Gu Qijue, who is about one meter eight. She is very hard. She doesn''t notice it. Gu Qijue opens her eyes quietly.


    Although he couldn''t move, he didn''t faint. He pretended just now. What he said today is wrong, it''s better not to say anything.


    In a daze, Gu Qijue sees Ling''an lifted up by another sweet and gentle looking woman. He also hears Xia Cha calling her sister-in-law.


    "I''m so sorry, sister-in-law."


    Xia Cha apologizes to Ling an''s wife in embarrassment, and the other party smiles gently.


    "Nothing. It''s the first time I''ve seen my husband so irrational. It''s also lovely."


    Her husband, suddenly scared Gu Qijue''s eyes open, silently looking at Ling''an who is more sober than he is.


    When did you get married!


    Ling an just rolled his eyes and put his arms around his wife. In fact, he had already let go of the matter of his youth. It was not too bad for him to be treated simply by God. He also found the person who put him at the top of his heart.


    Forget it, he''d better make the couple happy.


    "Gu Qijue, who is the person that xiacha has been waiting for? I hope you know in your mind and cherish the person in front of you. If you make her sad again, it will not be so simple to beat you next time!"


    Ling an deliberately serious mouth, he knows Gu Qijue is awake, must have heard his words.


    And the face of summer tea is red.


    "Ling an, you drink too much! Sister in law, take him home quickly


    She was flustered for a moment. She didn''t notice that Gu Qijue on her shoulder actually opened her eyes or even looked at her deeply. In this way, she dragged Gu Qijue to the door of the bar and stopped a taxi.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Xia Cha was about to open her mouth when Gu Qijue suddenly sprawled forward, reported the address of xiacha apartment neatly, and then quickly fell asleep again.


    "You


    Xia Cha is angry and wants to hit people, but on second thought, Huo Mingche won''t let her answer Gu jiuci''s phone call now. He can''t easily enter Gu''s house, so he can only take Gu Qijue home temporarily.


    "Forget it, master. Just follow the address he just said."


    Xia Cha sighed and finally said to the master.


    The night was deep and the lights in the car were very dark, so Xia Cha didn''t notice Gu Qijue''s successful smile.


    They finally return to Xia Cha''s apartment. Gu Qijue pretends that the body is thrown on the sofa by Xia cha. Suddenly, Xia Cha''s phone rings again.


    This time, it was Lao Xia who called me...


    this time

 Chapter 1404

    "Hello? Dad


    Xia Cha looks back at Gu Qijue. It happens that Gu Qijue has practiced camouflage for so many years. She closes her eyes and looks like she is sleeping soundly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t wake up when the sky fell down, summer tea didn''t avoid it. She went to the bedside, opened the curtain, and looked out of the window at night to talk to my father.


    "Dad, I''m so sorry today. What happened to your brother-in-law''s son?"


    Xia Cha showed a slightly embarrassed look, and immediately came the voice of Lao Xia. Due to the habit of opening the hands-free tea, the voice was loud enough for Gu Qijue to hear.


    "Well, tell me about you. This is the first one. Naturally, my old comrade in arms is furious! However, Laozi''s daughter is not everyone can slander!


    I saw the videos you sent to me. I didn''t expect that the boy was so impersonal and disgusting in his heart! My daughter will never marry such a man


    Eavesdropping Gu Qijue silently praised Lao Xia. Although Lao Xia is anxious about Xia Cha''s marriage, he is a daughter slave to the letter, so he will never let Xia Cha be wronged.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. If they''re going to get into trouble, I''ll pay all the medical expenses."


    "What are the medical expenses? They are embarrassed to talk when they see the video. They just ask me not to send out the video, otherwise how can their son find his daughter-in-law!


    Don''t worry, Dad won''t let you suffer any injustice, but who is the boy who helped you beat people today


    As soon as the old Xia''s words changed, he immediately began to gossip.


    Xia Cha''s face was red, hesitated and did not know how to explain it. At this time, old Xia talked to himself.


    "I''m afraid it''s Ling an, isn''t it!? Alas, what a wonderful child... It''s a pity that you refused to let someone else go. Now they are married. I heard that his daughter-in-law and children are pregnant. If you were together at the beginning...


    "Dad, don''t say anything!"


    Xia Cha looks back at Gu Qijue, who is "sleeping" on the sofa in a panic. She quickly stops her father. She is subconsciously trying to stop her father from saying it. She clearly wants to draw a line with Gu Qijue. She is also worried that this sentence may cause him to misunderstand one in ten thousand.


    "Good, good, don''t say that boy, but you''re almost 30 years old. You still need to pay close attention to this life-long event. Either continue the blind date, or try your best to talk about it in time?"


    Xia Cha recalled the men she had been forced to make a blind date in recent years. She felt sick and wanted to vomit immediately.


    "Dad, I quit my job today. Please let me calm down. Let''s slow down during this period of time..."


    "quit? It''s time you let go of the past. "


    On the phone, the old summer was stunned for a moment, and then nodded his head.


    After summer tea, Gu Qijue on the sofa frowned slightly, and a trace of guilt flashed between her eyes.


    "Dad, it''s late today. I''ll hang up first. I''ll come back to see you in two days


    Xia Cha and her father exchanged greetings for a few words, and then hung up the phone. Gu Qijue on the sofa behind her quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The alcohol attack in her body actually made him really sleepy and fell asleep.


    Xia Cha has no choice but to sweep Gu Qijue on the sofa. Finally, she washes herself back to the room. She constantly suggests that she ignores the man in the living room outside, but she can''t do it.


    Holding a pillow on the bed, summer tea tossed and turned to sleep, finally turned on the mobile phone, awkwardly logged in to search for "what should a drunken man pay attention to at home for the night".


    The answers were full of color and strong, and the summer tea looked red and red. At last, she finally found several normal answers, and suddenly remembered that she just threw Gu Qijue on the sofa without taking off her shoes and covering her quilt!


    "No! Xia Cha, why are you so nervous? "

 Chapter 1405

    Xia Cha says to herself in frustration. She quickly gets up from the bed and rushes out of the room with the quilt. She stealthily approaches Gu Qijue. She herself is a straight woman. She can''t do such a thing as helping Gu Qijue wash. But she can do it by covering his quilt.


    But as soon as she came out of the living room, she heard a voice full of weakness and terror.


    "I am not a murderer! I''m not! "


    It''s Gu Qijue!


    Summer tea immediately rushed to the sofa, Gu Qijue''s face was pale, the whole person was shaking, and he kept shouting that I was not a murderer!


    That fragile appearance, deeply hurt Xia Cha''s heart, she suddenly seized Gu Qijue''s disorderly hand, and tried hard to shake him up!


    "Gu Qijue! Gu Qijue


    "You''re OK. You''re not a murderer!"


    Finally, Gu Qijue opened his eyes slightly, and his dark pupil gradually focused and looked at summer tea.


    "Summer tea? Where am I? How could you...


    "you drank too much in the bar, and I didn''t know your current address, so I took you home."


    Summer tea simply introduced the situation just now, and then said.


    "You just had a nightmare and kept saying it wasn''t a murderer. I was afraid you had something to do, so I woke you up."


    Finish saying that, summer tea conveniently poured a cup of water to Gu Qijue.


    "Drink some water. I think you need to calm down."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Qijue sat up obediently, took the water of summer tea, and drank it. After a long time, he began to speak bitterly.


    "At that time, Gu''s family had already fallen down, and a CI still needed to be taken care of by me. In the eyes of outsiders, the whole family was a stagnant water that could never make waves. I was locked in prison, and it was impossible to see my elder brother a CI.


    Finally, I finally got a chance. I could only live in the dark world like a rat in the sewer. I don''t know if I have a future, and I don''t know if I have a life to come back. I don''t dare to venture to find you, and I don''t want to drag you into the abyss. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Qijue looked bitterly at xiacha. He was too careful of her and couldn''t bear to let her have the slightest danger. However, it was such a decision that they missed so many years.


    "But... How do you know that I am so vulnerable? I''m brave enough to carry those years with you? "


    Xia Cha''s eyes flashed and sighed. She wanted to ask Gu Qijue for a long time. Finally, she asked Gu Qijue when she was late.


    "I''m sorry, but..."


    Gu Qijue can only give Xia Cha a sentence of "I''m sorry". He just wanted to make up for it now, but Xia Cha didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "It''s useless to say anything now. As time goes by, we''re not what we used to be."


    Summer tea put the cup away and said as she walked.


    "It''s late at night, you can take a bath and go to bed, and tomorrow you''ll leave...


    in the evening, you can take a bath and go to bed

 Chapter 1406

    After that little episode, Xia Cha hurried back to her room, but when she got back to bed, she still couldn''t sleep. As a result, her eyes were swollen like walnuts the next morning, but the other client was mentally as if she had nothing to do.


    Summer tea opened the door with two black eyes, and a burst of smell made her wake up. Although she could cook, her kitchen had been deserted for many years because of her busy work. Who was the one who cooked for her in the early morning? Snail girl?


    "Are you awake? I don''t know if it''s your favorite taste when I cooked porridge. Come and have breakfast after washing and gargling! "


    Gu Qijue put out a head from the kitchen and said with a smile at Xia cha. Xia Cha saw Gu Qijue wearing her bear apron and holding a spatula naturally.


    Such Gu Qijue, let her temporarily can''t adapt, no, it is no way to adapt to good! Gu Qijue used to be school grass, a white shirt teenager on the basketball court, a legend in the e-sports circle, but now.


    Xia Cha stares at Gu Qijue in her wrinkled white shirt yesterday. She pours milk on the tray with great care. Although she looks the same as she was then, she is just like a new person.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t wash, the rice will be cold! "


    Gu Qijue deliberately joked about the threat, and then grinned at her, that smile is still so sunny, let summer tea instantly feel back to once.


    "Oh, now."


    Xia Cha just walked towards the bathroom. Gu Qijue stared at her back and narrowed her eyes slightly. He didn''t sleep at all last night, but he didn''t show his handsome genes.


    This night, he thought a lot, and then came up with a plan.


    When summer tea came out of the bathroom, Gu Qijue had already filled a bowl of porridge for her.


    "Try my craft."


    Gu Qijue sat opposite her and looked at her with wide eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, the expectant look of husky was obviously waiting for Xia Cha to praise him.


    Xia Cha really tasted it seriously. I thought that the rice cooked by men was only edible. But this time she completely slapped her face. Gu Qijue''s rice was really delicious!


    "Delicious!"


    Summer tea decisive thumbs up!


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. I don''t think there are any ingredients in your refrigerator. It seems that you don''t cook often, do you? Have you been eating poorly all the time


    Summer tea is not willing to say more about her own affairs, so she confuses the past and changes the topic.


    "And you? He is a young master of a rich family. Why is his cooking so good? "


    "Can''t the rich second generation learn to cook? However, because a CI likes a dish made by her mother, no one can make her taste after her mother leaves. In order not to make her so sad, I learned it by the way.


    But it''s also very good. In the future, when you are in prison or in the field, you won''t starve yourself to death. "


    When Gu Qijue said the second half of the paragraph, he could even say such words with a half joking tone. However, Xia Cha''s heart was as unhappy as being stung by something.


    She changed the subject decisively.


    "I''m so happy to have a brother like you."


    Gu Qijue''s eyes brightened up immediately, and he went down to the donkey''s side.

 Chapter 1407

    "If you like to eat, I can do it every day. In the future, I will live here with only one sofa. I will cook for you every day to deduct the rent. How about that?"


    Xia Cha just drank the porridge to the bottom. After listening to Gu Qijue''s words, she immediately responded.


    It turned out that Gu Qijue had made up her mind to stay here.


    She put down her chopsticks and put her hands around her chest, staring at Gu Qijue brightly.


    "You rich second generation are coming to sleep on my sofa?"


    "I''m not a rich second generation now. Although my homicide has been revoked, the records in the file have been kept forever. Moreover, I can''t easily lead a normal life because of my previous work in a certain department of the country. In order not to have an impact on my family, I can''t own the shares of home care, let alone live in the house of Gu.


    I finally saved some money and bought the club. Now I really... "


    speaking of this, Gu Qijue looks embarrassed and his clear eyes are stained with vicissitudes.


    Summer tea can not see such eyes most, an impulse immediately open a way.


    "Well, you will be responsible for the food every day."


    "Really! Don''t go back and forth


    Gu Qijue was so happy that he almost jumped up. He had practiced this level in his heart many times. He thought about how to deal with the rejection of xiacha, but he didn''t expect that xiacha agreed to him so easily.


    "Well, I promised, but I won''t pay for the food."


    Xia Cha bowed her head and took the chopsticks to clip the egg cake on the table. Gu Qijue''s eyes were too hot. She did not dare to look at each other because she was afraid to expose her own heart, that slight joy.


    "Although I don''t have any shares in my family, I bought some stocks before I went to prison. Now these stocks have increased many times. If I sell them, I still have a lot of money. Although I''m not the second generation of rich people, it''s more than enough to be a rich generation."


    Gu Qijue carefully observed Xia Cha''s face and added a sentence.


    Summer tea "pa" on the chopsticks fell on the table, angrily staring at Gu Qijue, Gu Qijue was startled, immediately held up the mobile phone defense.


    "I just don''t want to cheat you, so I told you everything, but you just promised me, so you can''t go back on your words. I recorded them all. Sister Cha''s words are as good as you said."


    Summer tea was suddenly Gu Qijue made no temper.


    Really lost to him!


    She picked up the chopsticks again and ate the eggs. The whole process was quiet and terrifying. When Gu Qijue could hardly hold on, Xia Cha slowly put down her chopsticks.


    "After that, you wash the dishes, and you just stay for a while. When you find a place to live, you can move out immediately."


    Gu Qijue''s nervous face immediately eased down, which means that xiacha has compromised. He immediately showed two rows of teeth with a smile.


    "Well, I promise to keep the play clean! And we must find a place to live as soon as possible. "


    He will wash the bowl well, but he will never look for the place where he lives ~


    Xia Cha didn''t say anything more, so she got up and went to the bathroom. Gu Qijue quickly saved the recording to an encrypted file, and then opened the wechat with her sister a CI...


    and

 Chapter 1408

    Gu Qijue looked up cautiously. The sound of water came from the bathroom. He immediately lowered his head and sent a paragraph of wechat with a CI.


    "Second elder brother: ADI, you are so good. I did it according to your method. Sister Cha really agreed that I would stay. It was so easy. I decided to appoint you to be my military adviser! "


    soon, Gu jiuci, who was far away on the other side of the ocean, replied to Gu Qijue''s message.


    "ADI: as long as our second brother can catch up with my sister-in-law, I''ll certainly do my best and die! When Gu Qijue saw this sentence, she immediately frowned and snapped a bunch of words.


    "Second brother: what do you mean when you die, you don''t die! I don''t want to make such a joke. My sister is the kindest person in the world. She can live a hundred years and be happy! "


    on the other side of the ocean, Gu jiuci''s nose is a little sour when he looks at his second brother''s words. No matter what time, he dotes on her without any bottom line.


    I don''t know what happened recently. Her mood fluctuated very much.


    "ADI: second brother, I promise you won''t talk nonsense any more. However, after listening to what you said yesterday, I feel that sister Xia Cha is always deeply rooted in her heart when you left without saying a word. This time, you must show 100% sincerity and put sister xiacha as the most important thing. You must pay more attention to her. You must communicate more, do not speculate casually, and make decisions with self righteousness. In the end, Gu jiuci specially sent a paragraph to remind Gu Qijue.


    "A CI: the most terrible thing about a relationship is misunderstanding. Without trust, you have to miss it. "


    Gu Qijue looked at her sister''s words for a long time. On the other side of the ocean, Gu jiuci''s mobile phone was once again taken away by the great devil, and then tragically fell into the garbage can with a perfect parabola.


    "Xiao jiu''er, concentrate."


    The man''s big hand tightly embraces her, that is like Obsidian amazing eyes, reflecting Gu jiuci''s face.


    "Good, good, this is our honeymoon, only brother Che."


    Gu jiuci laughingly looks at Huo Mingche. Recently, his flying vinegar has become more and more naive. I don''t know why she yawned lazily.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t been awake for a few hours. Why am I sleepy again? I''m so sleepy recently."


    Huo Mingche heard her words, obviously stupefied for a few seconds, and then gently held her to the bed, with a glimmer of dark under his eyes.


    "Just go to sleep."


    At home, as soon as Gu Qijue heard something moving in the bathroom, he immediately put his mobile phone aside and calmly got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Xia Cha observed him quietly, and then unconsciously went to the side of the kitchen, leaning against the door frame and looking at Gu Qijue''s back.


    Let him work alone, watching by himself, always feel a little embarrassed, but what should be said? Summer tea is in trouble again.


    Fortunately, Gu Qijue was able to cope with the current situation after her sister''s urgent training last night.


    "Tea sister, what are you going to do today?"


    Gu Qijue does not return to ask, just because summer tea embarrassed to open the refrigerator, see the refrigerator empty, only a few bottles of water.


    Thinking that she had resigned, she didn''t have to go to work or have other things to do.


    "A lot of things at home are gone. I''ll go to the supermarket."


    At this time, Gu Qijue just cleaned up everything and turned to take over the quarrel naturally.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll get you something. There''s no food at home."


    Xia Cha opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t find a reason to refuse Gu Qijue.

 Chapter 1409

    Ten minutes later, the two appeared in a nearby supermarket wearing a commemorative T-shirt belonging to the same club, which instantly attracted the attention of people nearby.


    "Xia Cha, is this your boyfriend? She looks very handsome ~ "


    " that auntie, you misunderstood, he is not...


    Xia Cha''s face turned red instantly. She has lived here for several years, and the vendors and the aunts in the supermarket have known her, and they know that she has never had a boyfriend. Everyone cares about her very much.


    A look at the aunt''s reaction, summer tea will know that it must be the same clothing caused by the disaster.


    When she was embarrassed, Gu Qijue''s gentle voice suddenly rang out.


    "Auntie, you''re wrong. I''m not tea sister''s boyfriend."


    His aunt''s face was embarrassed, and his aunt''s voice was embarrassed.


    The next second, Gu Qijue smiles again.


    "But I am trying to pursue summer tea. Wish me success, Auntie!"


    "That must support you! Young man, I tell you, summer tea is a good girl


    The aunts immediately smile like flowers, surrounded by Gu Qijue''s good summer tea, and as the party''s summer tea, instead of looking at Gu Qijue as the center of the aunts.


    In a few minutes, aunt Gu Qijue from the working age, asked about their encounter, understanding experience.


    "I know that I didn''t make her sad by my opportunity before, and now I have to make up for my mistake and ask for her forgiveness."


    "Oh, how can you make Xia Cha sad! You must make a good apology


    The aunts immediately frowned and blamed Gu Qijue, who scratched her head to admit her mistake and looked pitifully at Xia cha.


    "Yes, yes, I will treat her well and never let her be sad again."


    At this moment, the heart of summer tea seems to be pinched by something. I don''t know whether the mood is sweet or complex. In short, the scars of many years ago seem to be slowly fading.


    "Summer tea, it''s not easy for two people to like each other. If they don''t make any big mistakes, forgive him!"


    The aunts turned their spearheads and helped Gu Qijue attack.


    "That''s right. Xiao Qi is such a good young man."


    "Promise him


    Summer tea immediately covered the circle, said to stand on her side? How did you become a lobbyist of Gu Qijue in a twinkling of an eye? Is it because Gu Qijue looks handsome?


    "Auntie, the tea sisters you mentioned are blushing. We are in a hurry to buy rice and go first."


    Finally, Gu Qijue untied the encirclement for her, took her by the wrist and took her away from the crowd. They turned into an area where there was no one. Gu Qijue immediately released her wrist.


    "I''m sorry, tea sister. I didn''t expect that the aunts cared so much about you and dragged me so much."


    "It''s OK. You''ve explained it very clearly."


    Xia Cha looks down at the wrist just pulled by Gu Qijue and says faintly.


    In fact, she has already forgiven Gu Qijue a little bit...


    in fact, she has already forgiven Gu Qijue a little bit

 Chapter 1410

    "I didn''t expect that people would care about you. It turns out that you haven''t found a boyfriend after so many years."


    Gu Qijue narrowed her eyes with a smile, and her heart was dark and cool.


    "Well, go to the grocery store and buy something you need."


    Xia Cha is slightly stunned. Gu Qijue observes too carefully and doesn''t want him to feel that he has been waiting for him for so many years. She blinks her eyes and changes the topic decisively.


    "Oh, yes."


    Although Gu Qijue saw through Xia Cha''s idea, he didn''t expose it. He just pushed the car behind Xia cha. They looked like a couple of newlyweds who just got married and bought for their new home.


    "Buy these glasses?"


    In the daily necessities section, Gu Qijue couldn''t help putting a couple of lovers'' toothbrush cups into the shopping cart. Xia Cha blinked, remembering that her toothbrush cup had been worn out, so she didn''t say anything more. But...


    when she saw Gu Qijue put the couple''s goods into the shopping cart for the third time, she finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Why buy a couple''s towel? I have a lot of towels, so you can buy some for men''s own use. "


    Xia Cha thinks that she says it plainly. Gu Qijue should give up. But unexpectedly, Gu Qijue opens her mouth innocently.


    "But the price of this kind of towel is special and affordable. Why can''t we afford it?"


    A closer look at the things Gu Qijue bought for Lovers has a common feature, that is, buy one get one free, or have different degrees of discount.


    Did she complicate the problem herself? Gu Qijue didn''t want to use a couple''s suit with her, just to save money? Yeah, he doesn''t have much money right now.


    Think of here, Xia Cha''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Oh, you can buy it."


    Gu Qijue smiles and continues to put the couple''s items into the shopping cart. In fact, Xia Cha guesses it right. He wants to use the couple''s items with summer tea ~


    unconsciously, Gu Qijue takes a lot of things in pairs. Later, they go to the vegetable and grain area to buy food for a few days. Gu Qijue chooses to carry 50 Jin without saying a word She chose other foods and also chose to sell them in the family. A strange mood was used in her heart, as if she and this man had begun to live.


    No way! Summer tea, put away your strange ideas!


    Summer tea suddenly shook her head, let her normal down, at this time, not far away came a cry!


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Xia Cha instinctively looks at the source of the sound and sees a shopping cart full of beer rushing towards her!


    In a flash, Xia Cha''s body was stiff on the spot, and there was no time to escape.


    When she instinctively closed her eyes and drew back her body to prepare for the truck of beer steel, a figure suddenly came to her side. Then she fell into a solid embrace and was taken to one side. The shopping cart ran through her hair and collided with the shelf behind her. With the booming sound, the goods fell to the ground, incomparable Mess.


    "Are you all right? Tea lady


    Gu Qijue drooped her eyes and looked at Xia Cha with concern. The distance between them was audible. As soon as Xia Cha raised her head, she suddenly ran into Gu Qijue''s face in front of her eyes, which made her face turn red.


    "Ah... Sorry!"


    Gu Qijue also noticed the difference of xiacha, and then found the awkward posture of the two people. He immediately released Xia Cha, but his hands still held the posture of embracing. He felt a little regret in his heart.


    How can it be released so quickly? It should be held tight just now.


    "No... nothing."


    Summer tea lowered her head, God knows how red her face is now!

 Chapter 1411

    "Now that we''ve bought everything, let''s go back."


    Without waiting for Gu Qijue to finish, she walked with the same hand and foot toward the cash register. Gu Qijue stared at Xia Cha''s back and couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth.


    This sudden embrace, let him more certain one thing, summer tea, is like him.


    "ADI, thanks to your advice."


    Gu Qijue took up a bag of rice, murmured in a low voice, and immediately followed Xia cha.


    When they return home after settling accounts, Xia Cha returns to her room on the pretext of being busy. In fact, she is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to face Gu Qijue.


    Gu Qijue did not say anything, just let her have a good rest and prepare lunch by herself.


    Summer tea to think of a morning, or inevitable let themselves think of just that embrace.


    At last, she was attracted to the kitchen by the smell of her stomach.


    "Are you awake? I''ve just made three dishes and one soup to see if it''s your taste.


    Gu Qijue didn''t feel surprised when she turned to see xiacha. She squinted at her and put it on the plate.


    "I''ll help, too."


    Summer tea embarrassed to stand, immediately picked up a bowl to serve rice, two people quite some men and women collocation, work is not tired of meaning.


    "Be careful with the heat."


    The kitchen of the house rented by xiacha is very small. Two people are more crowded in one space. When she passes Gu Qijue with a spoon, he talks as if he is talking in her ear.


    With the sound of scraping her ears and wrapped in the magnetic property of Gu Qijue, Xia Cha quickly stepped forward to the rice cooker to prevent Gu Qijue from seeing her embarrassment at the moment.


    On the dining table, two people sat on both sides, summer tea looked down, boiled pork slices, red oil water chicken, all her favorite dishes.


    "Have a taste and see if it''s your taste. I haven''t cooked Sichuan food very much. Maybe I''m not very proficient."


    Gu Qijue looked at her with expectant eyes. She tasted the tea immediately, and it was really delicious. She gave Gu Qijue a thumbs up immediately.


    "It''s their loss that you didn''t go to New Oriental as a teacher."


    Then she couldn''t help holding a full chopstick.


    "When I graduated, they really wanted me to stay and be a teacher."


    Gu Qijue said along with the words of summer tea, summer tea slightly a Leng.


    "Have you ever been to New Oriental?"


    What kind of genius is this? All the skill points have been lit up. Can we let the mortals live?


    "At that time, a CI especially wanted to eat her mother''s cooking, so I went to learn for a while."


    Gu Qijue said, but summer tea clearly felt the bitterness in his tone.


    At that time, he was just a teenage boy...


    Xia Cha thought about it and took the initiative to say it.


    "Anyway, I don''t have anything to do today. Shall we go out and play together later?"

 Chapter 1412

    Gu Qijue looked up in surprise, and tea sister invited him out to play.


    Gu Qijue stares at summer tea and makes her face red. She immediately regrets.


    "Even if you don''t want to go...


    " where are we going? "


    Not waiting for summer tea to finish speaking, Gu Qijue immediately interrupted her cleverly.


    "I don''t know. Just hang around."


    Xia Cha was asked. In fact, she just wanted Gu Qijue to change her mood just now, so she made a temporary proposal. She didn''t think about where to go.


    After dinner, they strolled downstairs in front of their homes. The apartment rented by xiacha was near the shopping mall, just in time for everyone''s lunch break. Many passers-by saw Gu Qijue and slowed down their pace one after another, staring at the handsome boy.


    Just a few minutes away, three beauties have come to Gu Qijue''s wechat.


    Although Gu Qijue all refused, but this is like a star treatment, instantly let this three steps into a handsome boy and his female bodyguard.


    "Sorry, I have someone I like. I can''t send you wechat."


    After rejecting a sexy girl for the nth time, Gu Qijue looks back and finds that Chajie is standing on the side of the road in a daze, and her distance is getting farther and farther away.


    He frowned at once, but it would not go on like this. He is looking for an opportunity to enhance his feelings with tea sister, not to drift away from her.


    Gu Qijue glanced at a super large Internet cafe beside her eyes, and suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    "Tea sister, how long have you not played games?"


    Just when summer tea is bored and wants to find an excuse to go home first, Gu Qijue''s voice suddenly comes from behind.


    "Play games?"


    Xia Cha is in a trance for a moment. Although as an agent of the e-sports club, she sometimes plays the role of accompany practice. However, in recent years, the standard of this club has been continuously declining, and she has not played a happy game for a long time.


    "Let''s go. It''s better for us to play games together!"


    Gu Qijue immediately agitates Xia cha. Xia Cha looks at the Internet cafe not far away from him and nods.


    They just walked into the Internet cafe and found that there was a competition going on. There were huge posters hanging on the wall. In three months, the person who would take the first place in the throne would get the 10000 yuan cash prize provided by the boss. Gu Qijue looked up and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that the boss of this online cafe is a hard core game fan of Ares, but the scores of these people are really average ~"


    beside the poster, there is a small TV, and the boss will play back the video of the first place game repeatedly. Gu Qijue just watched this and said it.


    However, he didn''t expect that such a sentence would offend people. Suddenly, two teenagers playing games nearby immediately stood up with cold faces and walked towards Gu Qijue and Xia cha.


    "What you said is so light. Let''s have a fight, uncle!"


    The boy with red hair glanced at Gu Qijue defiantly. After him, many people also stood up to watch the excitement.


    "Xiaobai has been the champion for two months. Which scallion are you talking about here?"


    The red haired boy''s companions sneered coldly, and others in the Internet cafe echoed.


    These people are supposed to be game fans, and have seen the game of redheads, so they subconsciously stand on the side of redheads.


    "That''s right. If uncle can''t play games, go home quickly!"


    "Video games are not suitable for old people like you!"

 Chapter 1413

    Everyone laughs and laughs at Gu Qijue. Xia Cha quietly raises her eyes and observes Gu Qijue''s face. When he played games before, he seldom showed up. Therefore, it''s normal for new game fans not to know him, just don''t know if he will be angry.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Qijue raised her head slightly and looked down at the two children in front of her. Her whole body exuded an invisible but powerful momentum. The two teenagers subconsciously took a step back and straightened their chest awkwardly after reaction.


    "How can you talk so much? If you have the ability, you can challenge me. I will beat you to tears!"


    Said the red haired boy angrily.


    Gu Qijue turned his head and looked at summer tea and picked his eyebrows.


    "Tea sister, would you like to exercise your muscles and bones?"


    Summer tea on the eyes of Gu Qijue, without hesitation agreed to come down.


    "Why not? It''s just time to exercise your fingers. "


    Five minutes later, Gu Qijue and Xia Cha are sitting in front of the computer. Opposite are red haired teenagers and his second partner.


    The people in the Internet cafes stopped playing games. They all came to watch the game with great interest. The network managers were also very active. They directly synchronized the game pictures of four people to all the big screens in the Internet cafe.


    It happened that the boss of the Internet cafe came back. After hearing about it, he took the initiative to explain the game. For a while, the Internet cafe was very lively.


    At the beginning of the competition, both sides choose heroes. Gu Qijue takes his best casual man without hesitation. Xia Cha stares at the computer screen for a moment. In a moment, she has the feeling of returning to that year, and now she chooses the gunner.


    "Scattered people? Uncle, you are digging your own grave


    As soon as he saw the hero chosen by Gu Qijue, the red haired boy immediately laughed sarcastically.


    "In addition to QC, who is holding Sanren is a word in front of us, death!"


    The young man said that, but also extremely arrogant did a singing voice movement, Gu Qijue and Xia Cha looked at each other, showing sympathy for the child.


    At the scene, there were also some good people who started gambling, everyone without exception pressed on the body of the red haired youth, while the boss of the Internet cafe was staring at Xia Cha and Gu Qijue and frowned slightly. Why did he always feel that these two people were so familiar?


    "I beat them both."


    The boss of the net cafe thought for a while, then took out a large number of red bills and pressed them on Gu Qijue and Xia cha.


    Everyone was surprised "Yi", feeling that the boss would lose miserably this time.


    However, what happened next made everyone gape!


    At the beginning of the game, the red haired teenager and Gu Qijue immediately fought each other in the middle of the map, while his teammates harassed him from the side. It seemed that the tactics were not wrong at all, but before his team members had time to be in position, Xia Cha fired a shot from the door of his house and directly blew off half a tube of blood.


    "Sleeping trough! You are lucky, too


    The other party also thought it was a coincidence, surprised to shout, summer tea slightly raised the corner of the mouth, did not explain.


    In the front of the battlefield, red hair seized the gap and stabbed Gu Qijue with his gun. The speed was so fast that Gu Qijue''s scattered people had no time to escape... But in theory, he was Gu Qijue!


    Gu Qijue is not in a hurry, but the control character in his hand is extremely fast. He quickly retreats half of his body position, just avoiding the attack of the other party.


    "Shit! Wonderful


    The onlookers immediately applauded, while the boss of the Internet cafe gave a thoughtful look at Gu Qijue...


    after the explanation

 Chapter 1414

    "You think it''s just luck?"


    Gu Qijue said sympathetically to the headset. These people really know nothing about the strength of summer tea ~


    "hum! Have the ability to fight us head on! Don''t try to sneak in! "


    The red haired boy made a rude and loud sarcasm. Obviously, the war just now made him impatient. His next move immediately rushed to Gu Qijue!


    "Children! Then we will do what you want


    Gu Qijue yelled in a low voice. At that moment, his eyes were clearly shining. The speed of his hands was faster. His fingering was gorgeous, just like playing the piano on the keyboard.


    Listening to Gu Qijue''s voice in her headset, xiacha seems to be back in those hot and beautiful summers. She also jumps down from a high place, and is close to her opponent as a gunner.


    Everyone couldn''t understand her operation. They thought she had come to die directly.


    "Is this aunt OK? She came with a remote hero to fight her opponent


    "Sure enough, that blow was the luck of the legendary woman!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    People''s laughter is not over, Gu Qijue and xiacha have already blossomed at two o''clock!


    With the "bang" of a gun, the other side''s forward steps immediately stopped, the screen was directly gray and was sent back to his hometown!


    The boss of net cafe explains excitedly immediately.


    "It''s amazing. Instead of fighting hand to hand, the gunner deliberately moved to confuse the enemy, so that the enemy forgot that he was also a long-distance man. He only wanted to catch her in the middle of the field. In fact, she was just waiting for the big trick CD, and before the other side could react, she sent him to heaven!


    Such a bold and confident technology, is the last two years of professional league, rarely see people play out


    As soon as the boss''s voice dropped, Gu Qijue quickly got the result. The red haired boy thought he had the upper hand and ran after Gu Qijue. Actually, he fell into the trap Gu Qijue had arranged for him.


    All of us think that the half blood red haired boy will definitely die against Gu Qijue. However, at that moment, Gu jiuci''s scattered people suddenly jump into the air, and more than a dozen skills greet the red haired boy accurately!


    "Yes! Although the skills of casual people are not very harmful, if the technical skills of the operators are mature enough, there is almost no CD between the skills! "


    The boss of the Internet cafe suddenly realized, and everyone immediately stretched their necks to see the war situation between Gu Qijue and the red haired boy. As the boss of the Internet cafe said, the red haired boy seemed to stand in place and let Gu Qijue crush him, with no room to fight back!


    In just a few tens of seconds, the red haired boy''s blood bar quickly consumed to only silk blood. Finally, the red haired teenagers were able to move. At this time, Gu Qijue was restored to half a tube of blood by Sanren''s own treatment function, and the gunner of xiacha arrived here in time.


    "Bang!"


    The screen in front of the redhead boy turned grey.


    In the computer, Xia Cha controls the character also particularly handsome blow a gun muzzle smoke.


    "No more! We give in! "


    Before the game was over, the red haired boy got up with a cold face, took off his earphone and threw himself to the ground.


    Gu Qijue and summer tea looked at each other at the same time, in the other''s eyes to see the meaning.

 Chapter 1415

    "Boy, don''t you struggle? So afraid of failure, how can you be a professional in the future? "


    Gu Qijue had no choice but to stand up and preach to the red haired youngsters. At this time, the atmosphere of the audience in the Internet cafe had already changed. From being ridiculed just now, everyone looked at Gu Qijue and Xia Cha with adoring eyes.


    "If it''s an ordinary person, this guy will not give up easily, but his opponents are the legends QC and tea of that year. Why should he insult himself?"


    The red haired teenager has not said anything, but the boss of the Internet cafe comes to Gu Qijue and Xia Cha with a poster and pen, and smilingly exposes their real identities in the game.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the redhead teenager and his partner changed.


    "So you are QC? Oh, my God! I really didn''t expect that I could see real people! You have always been my idol! It''s because of you that I play ares! ¡·


    idol! You sign my name! "


    The red haired boy''s face immediately lost the sadness of losing the game. Instead, he happily lifted up his arm and begged Gu Qijue to sign his name. Other game fans on the scene also responded. Many people rushed towards Gu Qijue and Xia cha.


    "Bad ~"


    Gu Qijue regretfully turned around and winked at Xia cha. Xia Cha looked at Gu Qijue in a daze and didn''t want to understand what he was going to do. The next second, Gu Qijue grabbed his wrist and rushed out of the Internet bar at a very fast speed. He ran through the crowd in the street. No matter what kind of eyes the passers-by looked at, she ran at her speed Du Li feels happy.


    Afraid of being caught up with them, they ran all the way home, panting upstairs, but Xia Cha found this experience very enjoyable.


    "I didn''t expect to be recognized so easily by them. I haven''t tried my best yet."


    Gu Qijue mumbled with some regret.


    "After all, the child is not professional. You have already exposed it. It''s better for me to act."


    summer tea Tucao make complaints about Gu Qijue, or handed him the water in hand, and poured another cup himself.


    Gu Qijue looked down at Xia Cha''s eyes. She didn''t even notice that she used the couple''s cup he had just bought.


    "Well, it''s all because of my poor acting skills that I''ve implicated sister cha. I''ll punish myself."


    Looking at the couple''s Cup in their hands, Gu Qijue held up the cup in a very good mood. At this time, Xia Cha noticed the cup in their hands, but it was full of water. Now it seems more deliberate, so she had to pretend that she didn''t find it and drank it without any care.


    "Tea elder sister, did you still insist on your original dream?"


    The joke had to be done, Gu Qijue''s face gradually became serious, carefully opened the way.


    Xia Cha immediately remembered Gu Qijue''s wish under the fireworks on New Year''s day that year. Later, in that short time in the army, Xia Cha and Gu Qijue fought together and once said that they lived for love.


    However, after a few seasons, she retired voluntarily and played the role of coach and agent...


    thinking of this, she lowered her head and looked dim.


    "I may change..."


    before she could finish her words, Gu Qijue''s mobile phone rang immediately, and he answered the phone in front of Xia cha.


    The call was from his secretary.


    "Brother seven, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 1416

    At the other end of the phone came the voice of secretary Dashan. Xia Cha originally wanted to hide in the bedroom to avoid suspicion, but suddenly heard this sentence and stopped subconsciously.


    "Speak slowly. Don''t worry."


    After too much wind and rain, as long as there is nothing about his favorite person, everything is just a small matter in his eyes. At present, summer tea is in front of his eyes, and his sister a CI is protected by Huo Mingche''s son-in-law.


    "Did you and sister Xia Cha run to the Internet bar and abuse people and be recognized?"


    Dashan immediately asked.


    Gu Qijue replied with some embarrassment.


    "It''s not a masochist. We were just challenged. We played a game of itching hands. Besides, I''ve retired. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s in this?"


    Dashan on the phone heard this, and the whole person immediately exploded.


    "You retired at the peak, a legend in the e-sports circle! It''s also the player with the most news. If there''s a little bit of wind and grass, everyone will care about it! "


    Gu Qijue quietly accepted Dashan''s praise in the bottom of her heart, and said modestly.


    "I have been low-key enough, but the strength is not allowed ~"


    "brother seven! Just now, the video of your game was posted on the Internet. Now it''s not the game fans in the Internet cafe who recognize you. As well as your former fans, they all recognize you, especially when they find your handsome face and you are the second son of your family


    Dashan''s excited voice broke. Gu Qijue quickly took the phone far away and comforted Dashan not to be too excited.


    "Can I not be excited! Now all the media in the circle are reporting on you, and your old rival sky has also seen the news report, and he will immediately connote you in front of the media


    Xia Cha frowned at Dashan''s words. Sky was actually the most potential newcomer Yang Yun invited to win their first match.


    Since he was defeated by Gu Qijue, he changed his name to sky. After Gu Qijue became a professional player, they often fought on the field. Although Gu Qijue''s winning rate was 99%, the only defeat was team competition.


    However, because both sides contributed a high level of competition, we still regard sky as Gu Qijue''s old enemy. In particular, sky''s obsession with Gu Qijue is quite different from summer tea.


    When Gu Qijue retired, the most indignant was Xia Cha, and sky was the second one. This time, after seeing Gu Qijue''s news, sky was the first to jump out, worthy of being CP in the eyes of game fans.


    "In the afternoon, you''ll get the news from the media, and you''ll get a weird book from the media."


    "It''s him. What a big deal I should be ~"


    Gu Qijue chuckled softly. Xia Cha also took the computer and opened the relevant interview.


    In the picture, sky, who has just won the championship and then announced his retirement at the most beautiful time, has a disdainful expression on his face when the reporter mentions Gu Qijue.


    "Oh! I''m not surprised that Gu Qijue came back. I just didn''t expect that his technology was so bad that he ran to the Internet bar to abuse the ordinary people. As an opponent in the past, I was very disappointed!


    But he was once a deserter, and now I''m not surprised to do such a thing. "


    After sky answered the reporter''s question, the atmosphere suddenly became a little cold, so the reporter had to ask again.


    "It''s said that QC bought the Dragon Team Club in those years and planned to cultivate new players in E-sports. What do you think of this?"


    "There is no talent in his club for a long time. Now all the good people in the circle are in our kamikaze club. After I retire this time, I will not be like the deserter QC. I will coach these young people and lead them to continue to win glory for Shenfeng!


    Gu Qijue, I''d like to wish you, with the dragon team, to stand up for Jin''s new star cup preliminary match this year


    The reporter is probably Gu Qijue''s fan younger brother. At that time, the tone was somewhat bad.

 Chapter 1417

    "Sky god, when you played the game, you didn''t win QC, so now you''re giving a new battle to QC?"


    In the face of the reporter''s deliberate questions, sky nodded his head.


    "You can think so."


    When the video is played here, Xia Cha presses the pause button and looks at Gu Qijue.


    "It seems that Xiao Tian is still very upset about your sudden departure."


    She used to call sky, who loves to blow up hair, as Xiao Tian. She remembered that Gu Qijue was the nickname. At that time, although they were often rivals, they were also friends in private because they loved E-sports.


    Xiaotian is a person who is full of enthusiasm in the e-sports. Gu Qijue turned the "God of war" in those years. He also quickly turned the game, so heard Gu Qijue retired, Xiaotian the most difficult to accept.


    "The official CP gave me a letter of war this time. He is not afraid of losing."


    Gu Qijue narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. In his eyes, Xiaotian is still the simple little fried hair.


    The summer tea poured cold water on Gu Qijue in time.


    "Don''t underestimate Xiaotian. Now he may be more mature than you. He now owns half of the shares of Shenfeng. From half a year ago, Shenfeng has been actively soliciting all the young talents. It can be said that what other families have are left over by Shenfeng.


    They''ve won every tournament for two years in a row


    Speaking of the last sentence, Xia Cha specially accentuates the tone. In the fast changing circle of e-sports, no one is the winner forever, let alone the winning streak.


    Gu Qijue''s expression on his face gradually became serious. At the moment, he took out his mobile phone and began to search for the information of new seedlings.


    "It seems that Xiaotian can''t be underestimated. I remember that three years ago, there was one in the University Championship Competition in Dijing District...


    " at dawn, it was recruited by the sacred wind the next year. "


    Summer tea immediately followed Gu Qijue''s words.


    "The last amateur competition area..."


    "Fang Xiang, he signed the contract on the day of the end of the game, and now he is the main force of the second Shenfeng team."


    "Then last year''s rookie competition..."


    "Li Da, now the Shenfeng supplementary player, can''t you think of the talent that Xiaotian can''t think of?"


    Summer tea once again doused Gu Qijue''s dream, said mercilessly.


    "Even Li Da has been taken away by him?! Is he so insane? "


    Gu Qijue opened his mouth in chagrin, feeling that he had started too late.


    "So, are you going to give up?"


    Summer tea looks at Gu Qijue tentatively.


    "Give up? How can I be a coach myself? Even if I''m not a genius, I can train a genius! "


    Gu Qijue immediately seems to have been touched by the scale in general, immediately fried hair way.


    He was unwilling to take his mobile phone and continue to collect information about other newcomers. At this time, Xia Cha finally couldn''t help but slowly opened his mouth...


    in the end

 Chapter 1418

    "There are so many people, but it''s very difficult..."


    "try again! But who are you talking about? "


    Gu Qijue looked at Xia Cha seriously and asked.


    Summer tea naturally took out the computer, ten fingers on the keyboard quickly flip, and then listed a list of personnel, no more than many, just five.


    In addition to the basic introduction, there are members of the relevant data, Gu Qijue came to have a look, suddenly stunned.


    "The data of these people are very eye-catching, can''t Xiaotian not find it?"


    "Of course, he also found these people, but they are very different from ordinary E-sports players."


    Summer tea opened one of the resume, immediately jump to a more detailed information page.


    "For example, his personality is very lonely, and he will be very repellent to the strange environment. Xiaotian has played in person, but no matter how much money, he is not willing to transfer."


    "That''s troublesome. There are many factors that influence the players. From a commercial point of view, if they can''t play their roles in time, they will bring more losses."


    Gu Qijue seriously commented that he was born with a high degree, and he was also very capital from the perspective of problems.


    But all these summer teas were not concerned because Gu Qijue was sitting next to himself at this moment. He didn''t even realize how close the distance between the two people was, and he could smell them when he was breathing.


    "By the way, sister Cha, how can you have such detailed information about these people?"


    Just at this time, Gu Qijue curiously turned his head to see the summer tea. Suddenly, they met face to face, only one centimeter away from each other.


    "Boom


    Two people put a fireworks in their brains at the same time, then stiff in place for several seconds, and at the same time jump to both sides embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll get a glass of water."


    Gu Qijue blushed and scratched her head. She got up and went to the kitchen. Xia Cha didn''t speak. She just felt her face involuntarily, trying to make the temperature on her face fall down quickly.


    "I can''t believe you have so much information."


    Gu Qijue drank water in disguise while pretending to be natural.


    "After all, I used to be the agent of the Dragon Team Club. Of course, I paid attention to the excellent seedlings, but the boss at that time was a fool!"


    Think of here, summer tea can''t help scolding a, in the heart sighed a sigh.


    "But now the boss of the dragon team has changed, sister Cha!"


    Gu Qijue suddenly opens his mouth and stares at Xia Cha seriously.


    "That... I have an idea."


    "What?"


    Summer tea at this time to calm the mood, turned just on Gu Qijue''s eyes.


    The man''s face was full of seriousness.


    "Tea sister, let''s form another team together! This time I''ll stand behind the scenes with you! "


    At that time, Xia Cha and Gu Qijue had just finished a perfect cooperation, won the championship and just walked off the podium, but the boss asked for the transfer of xiacha.


    "Summer tea, now the club has more powerful assistance than you, and another club is willing to dig you in the past at a high price. As their trump card, I have found a good place for you."


    The money loving boss stares at her greasy, as if looking at a money tree.

 Chapter 1419

    "What?!! If you dare to force sister Cha to go, I''ll have to follow you! "


    Xia Cha remembers that Gu Qijue was very angry at that time, and even said such angry words.


    At that time, it was the peak of the dragon team. Gu Qijue had the most tacit teammates and the best state. By combining the two, Gu Qijue could go further.


    Although she is also a star player, she has a clear sense that her ceiling is coming.


    So, she made a decision that surprised everyone.


    Retired at the peak and became the coach of the dragon team.


    However, she did not regret, but this became Gu Qijue''s heart knot.


    "Tea lady?"


    Gu Qijue''s voice, can''t help but wrapped in a trace of tension, he is afraid that the two words behind the scene hurt summer tea.


    For a long time, when he thought summer tea was going to be angry, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    "I''m just going to work as a part-time consultant in your company for a while. I''m not going to fully join your company."


    Gu Qijue was stunned for a second, and then immediately agreed happily.


    "Good, good! I''ll welcome ten thousand! "


    make complaints about the summer tea, and the tea is unable to tuck up the tea.


    "Don''t be silly and go to work in the company now."


    Xia Cha couldn''t help holding out her index finger and nodding at Gu Qijue''s forehead. Gu Qijue''s expression was stunned and said in a daze.


    "Tea sister, you haven''t done this for a long time."


    Summer tea did not take over, but picked up the key on the table.


    Two people arrived at the company downstairs, did not expect a large number of reporters to come up on the two people surrounded.


    "QC, have you read the news report? How do you explain your abusive behavior? "


    "In response to sky''s statement, dragon club is now the lowest level club. Do you think such a team can really enter the new round?"


    For a while, countless long guns and short guns were aimed at Gu Qijue, and everyone was waiting for him to explain.


    Xia Cha looks worried and looks at Gu Qijue. She just wants to take the initiative to block him. Unexpectedly, Gu Qijue''s calm smile makes the female reporters on the scene instantly be taken away by the handsome.


    "It''s just a rumor. Tea and I haven''t played a game for a long time. We just matched up and practiced. We are very sorry for the injury."


    He straightened his back and talked freely to the reporters. He was not in a hurry, nor was he humble or arrogant. The momentum of the reporters was weakened. Some reporters were Gu Qijue''s fans. Now they are quiet and listen to Gu Qijue.


    Summer tea eyes a hot, always feel the former Gu Qijue, has come back.


    "As for Xiaotian''s war book, I have seen the video, he has lost to me so many times, or do not shoot dead provocation me, I can''t bear it."


    Gu Qijue said here, really showed a helpless smile, the reporters on the scene were also infected by him, laughing, the atmosphere suddenly like a fan meeting as relaxed.


    "But since he has challenged me, I certainly won''t let him down. I''m going to do it! And my team will not only enter the rookie competition, but also meet Xiaotian in the final


    Gu Qijue finished, the faces of the reporters suddenly changed, a reporter of Gu Qijue''s fan brother even kindly reminded him.


    "QC God, you may not understand, now all the excellent new people, can be in the sacred wind team ah!"


    Gu Qijue did not care about the corner of her lips, and then suddenly grabbed the shoulder of summer tea.


    "But I have the best partner!"

 Chapter 1420

    In the dragon team''s office, Secretary Dashan looks at his boss with disapproval.


    "Brother seven, you were too reckless to talk to those reporters today? Our club is not as talented as you used to be. Now there is no one to win. Sky is all trumps. How can we play with others? If you let out all the cruel words, you will not be afraid to ruin your reputation? "


    Gu Qijue sat at her desk and shook her head. At this time, he had just checked the information of the five people listed in summer tea.


    "Not afraid, because I will win."


    "So confident?"


    Xia Cha just walked into the office from the outside and immediately asked after hearing Gu Qijue''s words.


    To tell you the truth, she was not very confident when she collected these materials. According to her estimation, she could talk about one or two joining in the new star race first. It was not easy to keep the level of the club, but Gu Qijue had to boast about it.


    "Yes, tea sister, we have always been the people who create miracles. We can''t pass the exam. Since I want to do it, we must win!"


    When Gu Qijue said this, his eyes were shining. Just at this time, the printer had printed all the information of the five candidates.


    When I took a look at the summer tea, I found that the data was ten times thicker than when I first investigated. I even have what these people like to drink and eat.


    "But in more than ten minutes, you have investigated so carefully?"


    "That''s of course ~"


    Gu Qijue raised her eyebrows, thanks to Guo''an''s database and his dear sister.


    "Not only have I investigated them all, but I have recorded all their information in my mind."


    Dashan asked at this time.


    "What are you doing printing them for?"


    Gu Qijue took a look at the mountain and suddenly felt that the child was in such a way that he could not brush his score in front of summer tea.


    "That''s for you to see. Recite it well."


    The mountain choked and said nothing.


    Summer tea picked up the information on the table, caring for the opening way.


    "I have to remember that I''m not a genius after all."


    Gu Qijue''s face suddenly embarrassed: "tea elder sister, you know, I didn''t mean to say you."


    "Let''s go!"


    Summer tea does not care about lifting information.


    "I''m afraid Xiaotian will keep an eye on these people when he knows you''re talking. He''s a monkey spirit now ~"


    "well, let''s go now!"


    Gu Qijue''s expression also immediately became serious, immediately picked up the car key, two people first went to a nearby university, straight to a male dormitory.


    As soon as the door was opened, a breath of "infatuation" came to Gu Qijue''s eyes. At the first moment, Gu Qijue covered Xia Cha''s eyes. Xia Cha blinked unexpectedly. A pair of eyelashes, like a small fan, crossed Gu Qijue''s palm and scratched her heart like a feather.


    Gu Qijue''s unnatural expression changed, and the boy''s dormitory sent out a burst of exclamation, followed by everyone''s hands and feet to put on clothes. After a few seconds, a relatively short boy with white skin suddenly looked at Gu Qijue and cried out in surprise.


    "Q God! Why are you... My God, am I dreaming? You


    The boy was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Qijue chuckled, and a CI''s intelligence was really good. Although the child, nicknamed Xiaobai, was somewhat eccentric, he was a real fan.


    "Come out first. It''s not convenient for tea to enter the boys'' dormitory."


    "Good, good, I''ll be out in a minute!"


    The little boy immediately came out excited, Gu Qijue just let go of the hand of summer tea. Summer tea adapted to the light and did not speak.

 Chapter 1421

    "I want to invite you to join my team, would you like to?"


    Gu Qijue asked directly.


    "I will, I will! It has always been my dream to be in a team with you


    Xiaobai was so excited that he jumped up and even took out a pen and handed it to Gu Qijue.


    "Q God, can you sign my name?"


    Gu Qijue was amused by the little fan brother and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I retired, but I will become your coach. We are in the same club and will be a family in the future. You can call me brother seven. As for the signature, when you report to the club, I will sign the contract with you in person. Don''t break the appointment!"


    "I swear I won''t!"


    Xiaobai is excited again to show his sincerity. Gu Qijue has to press his shoulder to calm him down.


    "Don''t worry. I have one more thing for you to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai is in the moment of proving himself to Gu Qijue and can''t wait to ask.


    "I heard that Xiaohei regards you as his best friend. He has been playing games with you and he has not transferred?"


    "yes, right! Xiaohei''s strength is also very strong. We are black and white double evils. I just want to recommend him to you! "


    Small white tone wrapped in the congratulation, did not expect seven elder brother actually knew small black.


    In fact, Gu Qijue is relieved because Xiaohei is the talented player who is unwilling to transfer because of the environment. This environment is not the living environment, but the friend of Xiaobai. Xiaobai is currently working as a non contracted trainee in that club.


    "You can call him now. Let''s make an appointment."


    "No problem!"


    Xiaobai calls at once. As expected, Xiaohei comes back as soon as Gu jiuci does. After listening to Xiaobai, he doesn''t even ask, so he insists on speaking.


    "Well, I agree."


    After finishing these four words, he would not say anything else, but looked at Xiaobai persistently.


    Xia Cha''s eyes go back and forth between the two people, and suddenly seem to understand something.


    "You don''t know our club anymore?"


    Gu Qijue, as a straight man, was stunned.


    "No


    Xiaohei said two words briefly, and then he was silent.


    "Seven elder brother, the small black disposition introvert, the speech is quite few, you do not mind."


    Xiaobai quickly explains for Xiaohei, and Gu Qijue waves his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are professional players. It''s OK to play games. The rest is not important."


    "In that case, you two will report to the company tomorrow. This is the contact information of the two of us. I hope you can remember the transfer contract of Xiaohei. I will settle it with your club. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Qijue finish saying, summer tea immediately take out professional agent spirit to say.


    "OK!"


    Xiaobai happily added two people''s wechat, and then asked.


    "By the way, seven elder brother and Xia Cha elder sister you later together?"


    Originally harmonious atmosphere, because he so rashly a word, suddenly had a trace of rigidity.

 Chapter 1422

    Gu Qijue was a little angry and called out a little white''s head, angry and strange.


    "Children only have to play games well. Why should they care so much?"


    "Oh, it was when I watched your game that you cooperated so well that you thought you would be together later."


    Xiaobai spat out his tongue and didn''t continue to say anything.


    Summer tea disguised looked down at the wrist watch, hastily urged way.


    "Well, we have to go to the little devil, I guess Xiao Tian may have got the news."


    "He got the news so soon?"


    Gu Qijue raised his eyebrows in surprise, and the silent little black raised his hand and said.


    "He was just in our club and wanted to talk to me."


    Gu Qijue immediately knew it and immediately picked up the car key on the table.


    "Then I will never let him succeed!"


    "Seven brother, come on! I believe you can take down the little devil! Can I join you...


    Xiaobai cheers Gu Qijue excitedly, and just wants to express the idea that he also wants to join in the fun. As a result, Xiao Hei forcibly covers his mouth before he finishes speaking.


    "You go."


    "Well... OK."


    Gu Qijue''s eyes went back and forth between the two, and finally walked out of the university with a strange expression and summer tea.


    "Tea sister, do you think the atmosphere between the two children is strange?"


    "If there''s nothing to do with the game, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xia Cha disguises the past by pretending to be careless. After all, she does not intend to discuss more feelings with Gu Qijue, a straight man, and Xiaobai may not be aware of Xiaohei''s meaning.


    As an outsider, she certainly can''t interfere too much.


    They soon arrived at another club that was as declining as the dragon team. As soon as they got off the car, xiacha saw that Xiaotian''s new car was parked at the door.


    "Oh, my God! This child has been almost ground up a little day ago, and now it is estimated that it has become! "


    Xia Cha frowned and worried, because she chose the five people according to the team''s configuration. It was almost impossible for her to find a talent to fill the position.


    So if you want to let the dragon team successfully enter the final of the new star race, one of these five people is indispensable!


    "Sister Cha, don''t admit defeat so early. If you don''t try, how can you know if you will succeed?"


    Gu Qijue bent his lips and laughed, as if he didn''t care about the success of Xiaotian.


    As soon as they went in, they explained their intention to the front desk. As expected, the front desk was embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, just now the coach sky of the kamikaze team has come, they may have signed the contract now."


    Gu Qijue didn''t care to get close to the front desk and blinked. His eyes seemed to see through the front desk.


    "Did Xiaotian teach you to say that?"


    The front desk turned red. I''m sorry to talk.


    Gu Qijue knew it immediately and went inside with confidence. Sure enough, in the meeting room on the first floor, I saw the little devil in the stalemate with Xiaotian.


    "Little demon king, you should know that kamikaze is the best team now. You can get any position you want, and you can easily get what kind of teammates you want.


    What are you still struggling with at the right time, the right place and the right people? "

 Chapter 1423

    Sky''s sweat fell, and his voice became more urgent.


    "My God, you are so positive!"


    Gu Qijue didn''t want to be a transparent man any more. He reached out and knocked on the glass. All the people in the room immediately looked at him.


    Sky''s face went black on the spot.


    "QC, give up your heart, little devil! I won''t give it to you!"


    He knew in his heart that the two top-notch people in this group of new people were actually not under the command of kamikaze, and the most powerful one was the little devil.


    If Gu Qijue gets the little demon king, maybe his team can really go far in the new star race.


    "It''s obvious that such a big living man is not all you have. The decision-making power is in his own hands. He can take whoever he wants."


    Gu Qijue shrugged his shoulders with ease. At this time, the little demon''s mobile phone rang. At the other end of the phone, I didn''t know who had said something to him. The little devil''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he looked at Gu Qijue seriously.


    "Is your club far from that hospital?"


    "Not far. You only need to walk 50 meters downstairs."


    Gu Qijue answered with a smile.


    "Then I have one more condition. I want to fight you. You must try your best!"


    The little demon king put forward another condition.


    One side of the small day although do not understand what they are saying, but immediately detected something wrong, quickly way.


    "I can fight you too! Gu Qijue has retired for so many years, and his condition is certainly not as good as mine. "


    He is so hard to sell himself, summer tea has begun to be a little worried, did not expect the little devil''s face flashed a trace of disdain.


    "You''re his loser. I won''t fight you."


    The atmosphere suddenly embarrassed, small day didn''t expect that he had won all kinds of Championships in recent years, but the little one actually looked down on him. Gu Qijue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Poof! Xiaotian, as it turns out, everyone still loves me more ~ "


    Xiaotian looks at Gu Qijue with a cold face.


    "A deserter deserves to say that. This child is also a loose man. I''ll see how you were defeated in a moment."


    Gu Qijue didn''t care about picking eyebrows and answering: "I just like the way he drags. People who dare to play scattered people are not ordinary people."


    The child, known as the little devil king, has always had a cool and handsome face, but when he heard Gu Qijue''s last words, he unconsciously cocked his mouth.


    "Can you compare it?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Gu Qijue walked to their training room without any pressure. As soon as the other members of the club heard that the little devil was going to have a competition with Gu Qijue, they immediately flocked to the training room to watch.


    Although sky doesn''t look up to Gu Qijue, she still fails to suppress her curiosity.


    Gu Qijue just sat down, Xia Cha checked the keyboard and mouse again, some worried to remind him.


    "Don''t try your best later. No, we''ll try again."


    The reason why the little demon king has such a title is that he is the best one to play with scattered people after Gu Qijue. Moreover, the little demon king is young, still in the rising stage, and has unlimited possibilities. However, Gu Qijue is 27 this year. In the world of e-sports, no matter how vicious the legend is, it can not escape the devastation of time, and the decline in state has hit countless talents.


    "Just look down on me like that?"


    Gu Qijue looks at Xia Cha discontentedly, and his tone is full of discontent. He suddenly takes advantage of Xia Cha''s lack of time to retreat and gather in front of he

 Chapter 1424

    Summer tea has not yet responded, a handsome face in front of their own amplification, followed by Gu Qijue that excessive magnetic low voice.


    "If I win in a moment, you will reward me!"


    That tone is like the most handsome and domineering pupil in the class. There is no reason to ask others to agree, but this little bully has such charm. Once Xia Cha pairs his persistent eyes, there is no move.


    "Good."


    She didn''t understand how she agreed.


    "Good! Child, stop the ink, and get started


    Gu Qijue immediately excited like a child, raised his head to urge the little demon king to start quickly. When the little devil Wang Dun was angry, he immediately raised his hand to indicate that he was ready.


    At the beginning of the competition, everyone was attentive to the screen. Both of them operated the scattered people. The little demon king also chose his best desert map. For Gu Qijue, he was a bit passive from the beginning... How could it be!


    At the beginning of the game, Gu Qijue''s fingers almost took off on the keyboard. As soon as the dust storm disappeared, it flashed in front of the little demon king. Unexpectedly, all the onlookers were in a cold sweat!


    "It''s just a ghost!"


    Gu Qijue''s scattered people with terrible pressure, the long gun directly stabbed at the little devil, as if squeezing the air around him, making him breathless.


    Fortunately, the little devil''s reaction was timely, and his hand speed also reached the highest. Although it was difficult, he also went up to the sky to avoid Gu Qijue''s attack. Without any pause, Gu Qijue got a shot from the sky with his backhand.


    This speed is very fast, fast Gu Qijue are satisfied with a praise.


    "Good game."


    The little demon king''s tense face finally showed a trace of complacency. His hand speed is currently the first echelon in the whole game. Those who have retired for many years like Gu Qijue can''t be faster than him.


    Of course, Gu Qijue was not so fast. He couldn''t escape, but it didn''t mean that he would be hurt. The next second, his gun turned into an umbrella and ate the little devil''s all-out attack.


    "How can it be?"


    "Not a trace of blood has been lost!"


    The onlookers were stunned. Even the little day watching the war was tense. After so many years of retirement, he still maintained the top consciousness and operation. The ability of QC was indeed so envious.


    The little devil''s eyes also flashed a trace of panic, Gu Qijue kindly reminded.


    "Don''t panic. I''m just using therapy."


    At this time, it suddenly dawned on all of us that there was no cooling time for the switching between skills. Gu Qijue changed weapons to reduce damage to the minimum, and at the same time used healing to return all blood.


    In terms of effect, the little demon king gave a full blow without letting him lose a trace of blood. In an instant, he was able to jump out of the little devil''s mind. If Gu Qijue had not deliberately reminded the little devil, I''m afraid the game would have ended in advance.


    No, it did end ahead of time. The little demon king''s understanding of Sanren is far less than Gu Qijue.


    As soon as Gu Qijue''s voice fell, the little demon king gave up and gave up. His cool and handsome face was full of something called depression.


    "I give up. I can''t beat you now."

 Chapter 1425

    Gu Qijue looked at him with a smile, and said in a tone of great elder.


    "How to say, do you want to join my team?"


    "Good!"


    Before all the people responded, the little devil suddenly agreed without hesitation. Everyone was stunned. Xia Cha even froze for several seconds until Gu Qijue urged her to take out the contract. She did not respond.


    In the eyes of Xiao Tian''s resentment, the little devil signed the contract happily, just like Xiaobai and Xiaohei, and didn''t even look at it.


    "Depressed? I don''t know why I succeeded? "


    Gu Qijue still had to choose this time. He patted Xiaotian on the shoulder and specially picked his heart piercing place to speak.


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent. You just found three people... "


    " Q God! I''ll wait until you come back! "


    Xiaotian''s words have not finished, only saw two looks quite similar teenagers appeared at the door, the elder brother is big, the younger brother looks white fat, wearing a pair of glasses looks very gentle, but the alienated eyes can let people feel, this is also a hard stubble that is not easy to approach.


    When Xia Cha hears the reputation, she immediately recognizes that this is the panda on the list. The man is as lovely as the panda and can hold the role of a tank. It is extremely murderous and frightening. Just like the panda, it was Chiyou''s Mount in ancient times, known as the iron eating beast, which was extremely cruel and cruel.


    I didn''t expect that they had not found the child yet. The child came to the door voluntarily.


    "I don''t remember panda is your fan brother?"


    Xia Cha looks at Gu Qijue suspiciously. She really wants to know why, and then the next second she knows.


    Panda is not Gu Qijue''s fan brother, but panda''s brother is.


    "God Q, my brother will be handed over to you. I believe he will become a talent in your hands."


    Finally, in Xiaotian''s envious and jealous eyes, Gu Qijue won two generals in a row with ease, but everyone did not understand why, even summer tea did not understand.


    From this club, summer tea can not help but ask, Gu Qijue complacent smile.


    "Don''t you realize that I left Dashan at home and asked him to familiarize himself with the information? The little demon king was abandoned by his parents and became dependent on his grandmother. Recently, his grandmother was seriously ill. This kind of disease can only be treated by experts from the large hospital near our company. Moreover, the little devil has always wanted to take care of his grandmother closely. That''s why he didn''t want to go to the kamikaze club on the west side of the city.


    So I helped him to solve this problem. In addition, his personality is the kind of man who admires Qiang. I took him to his knees, and he was willing to gamble and admit defeat. "


    It was only at this time that Xia Cha understood that Gu Qijue was so confident at the beginning that he was not bragging, but had already made arrangements. She went on.


    "What about the panda? How can you be sure that he will listen to his brother? "


    "Because panda has always been very sorry for his brother. The two brothers were selected by the team at the same time, but it costs a lot of money to train an E-sports player. At that time, there was only one quota, so my brother gave up the quota to his brother. Since then, his brother gave up the E-sports and became an ordinary office worker. This is the panda''s lifelong guilt, so if he can fulfill his brother''s wish, the panda will certainly agree. "


    "It turns out that everyone has a way to deal with it. Did you also think of a solution to this last gifted girl?"


    Xia Cha took it for granted. Unexpectedly, Gu Qijue was bitter and shook her head...


    this time

 Chapter 1426

    Gu Qijue shakes the information in his hand and looks confused.


    "In fact, I don''t understand why she refused Xiaotian."


    Summer tea from Gu Qijue''s hand received information, the page is a beautiful face, the girl''s eyes are particularly eye-catching, it is one can let people remember the eyes.


    "She can be said to be the most normal person among these five people. The auxiliary role can be said to be the first echelon. The most important thing is that at present, our team lacks a conductor. She is a very favorable candidate."


    "I really don''t know what this little girl likes. Let''s take a look."


    Gu Qijue sighed. They drove to another club. Different from the other four clubs, this club is also one of the best in the circle. If it wasn''t for the girl''s contract expired, no one would dare to come and rob people so blatantly.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the gate opened automatically, as if they knew they would come. Gu Qijue and Xia Cha looked at each other and saw a trace of confusion in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, a young man in a suit and a pair of glasses came out of the room.


    "Are you here to dig up Xiaoming, too? Follow me, please


    Gu Qijue is slightly surprised to pick eyebrows at summer tea.


    "It seems that this little girl is really eye-catching ~"


    the two men followed the young man up the stairs. They saw a super long line up from the conference room to the stairway.


    "I''ll go down and buy something to eat. I don''t know when I can turn to us."


    She was about to turn around when the young man began to speak.


    "Xiaoming knew you were coming, so she asked me to take you directly. This way, please


    The young man pointed to the opposite direction of the meeting room. Xia Cha and Gu Qijue followed him to the practice room next to the meeting room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw a girl in the training room. From the perspective of summer tea, I could just observe the level of girl''s practice through the big screen opposite.


    Generally, the role of auxiliary roles is not obvious when there is no team. However, the heroine manipulated by girls is just the opposite. She is a famous violence assistant in the circle, and sometimes she can even play the damage of output position.


    At the moment when Xia Cha and Gu Qijue just entered the door, the girl had just finished the four kills.


    "Nice fight!"


    Gu Qijue could not help but praise her.


    At this point, a game over, the girl slowly took off the headphones, looking at them, a pair of eyes especially clear, full of girl''s vitality.


    "Q God, you are late than I thought ~"


    "you knew we would come?"


    Summer tea is actually very surprised, after all, they moved to dig people''s mind, but also this morning.


    "I''m not only an E-sports player, but also a hacker. Don''t you know that there has been news since you dug up the little devil?"


    Xiao Ming laughs playfully and stands up, looking at the two people with her hands around her chest.


    Xia Cha and Gu Qijue take a look at each other. They haven''t found out Xiaoming thoroughly, but they are seen through by Xiaoming.


    Gu Qijue simply did not sell the point, directly cut into the opening of the subject.


    "Xiaoming, we are very sincere to invite you to join the dragon team. I think you have already understood the four people in this team. Such a lineup will not disappoint you.


    I hope you can give me a definite answer


    The girl did not answer directly, but suddenly mentioned another thing.

 Chapter 1427

    "Q God, do you know? Originally, I intended to be a hacker all the time. It was because I watched a match between you and tea that I made up my mind to become an E-sports player. However, I was cheated by both of you


    At this point, the girl''s expression is very serious, not a joke at all.


    Xia Cha and Gu Qijue were suddenly confused. How could they not remember that they had hurt a girl''s heart.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Xia Cha looks at the girl with her lawsuit.


    "You two


    Xiao Ming suddenly changed her expression and raised her voice to complain.


    "I thought you two would be together! It''s hard for us to solve the big problem of life when we hackers. I thought we could get rid of the bill earlier by playing video games! At the beginning, everyone said you were a couple! You have never denied that you have cheated a girl''s heart of me! Hum


    Xiao Ming said in a huff and puff, the two parties were all silly.


    "If you two are not together, it will prove that E-sports has no feelings. Let me tell you the truth. In fact, I am going to retire and go home for a blind date."


    Xiaoming then solemnly announced her plan to the two people. Gu Qijue and Xia Cha couldn''t help crying and laughing at the loss. The young man on the side seemed to have adapted to the girl''s unrestrained and unconstrained manner, which was not surprising at all.


    "But you''re only 19 years old..."


    Xia Cha''s lips moved for a long time, and finally said this sentence helplessly.


    "Nineteen is just right. I can''t be as old as you. Why are you two not together? You are my first pair of CP!


    My cute CP is so sad! I can''t bear it! "


    Xiao Ming said more and more angry, make complaints about the two faces of summer tea and Gu Qi Yue, but more and more embarrassed, and his fans were tucking up on the spot, and they were not CP powder.


    Gu Qijue''s head was said by Xiaoming more and more low. He even felt that he had done something wrong. He wanted to say something to Xiaoming. It was my fault that he didn''t catch up with Xia cha.


    Summer tea slightly squinted under the eyes, immediately seized the key to the problem.


    "What if I told you that Gu Qijue and I were already together?"


    After she finished this sentence, the atmosphere immediately quieted down. Gu Qijue and Xiaoming looked at her in unison and opened her mouth.


    "Really?"


    Xiaoming was dazed by the great news and asked.


    "It''s true!"


    In order to make Xiaoming believe that, Xia Cha winks at Gu Qijue. Fortunately, Gu Qijue finally reacts, nodding with a happy face and symbolically embracing Xia Cha''s shoulder to express her intimacy.


    "Yes, yes, yes! As you wish, we are now together


    Xiao Ming stares at them suspiciously.


    "I don''t believe it! Lovers are all around the waist, only brothers can hold their shoulders


    make complaints about the face of Gu Qi, and I want to put my arms around my waist. I''m afraid of being killed. ~


    suddenly, Xiao Ming came to an amazing language again.


    "Unless you two kiss in front of me now, I''ll believe you!"


    Gu Qijue & summer tea

 Chapter 1428

    You little girl also have too much idea!


    Gu Qijue a Leng, the whole person is stiff in the spot, at a loss.


    As time went by, the more hesitant they were, the more suspicious Xiaoming was.


    "Or...


    Gu Qijue looks at Xia Cha helplessly. He thinks that the ghost horse''s CP powder girl is unable to attack.


    At this time, however, Xia Cha suddenly stood on tiptoe. Then Gu Qijue only felt her collar grabbed by Xia cha. Then her lips were slightly hot. He immediately felt a piece of soft Ruan. Before he could tell what the Rou Ruan was, the touch disappeared immediately.


    Summer tea efforts to let their face unchanged, and then calmly staring at Xiaoming.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Xiao Ming was also stunned for a second, then jumped up happily.


    "I believe it! My cute CP is real


    This kiss solved all the problems behind, and Xiaoming happily agreed to join the dragon team.


    But Gu Qijue''s attention is not in this at all, his mind is completely caught by the sudden kiss just now.


    Back in summer tea''s apartment, Gu Qijue sat on the sofa and touched his mouth subconsciously. In his mind, he still recalled the picture just before and the aftertaste for a long time.


    "The first kiss is the feeling...


    " Alas! I should have taken the initiative just now


    As soon as Xia Cha came out of the bathroom, she saw Gu Qijue sitting there talking to herself. Especially when she heard that sentence, be more active. Her face, which had just cooled down, became hot again.


    Forget it. Let''s go and wash your face again.


    Just as she was about to close the door again, Gu Qijue turned around and looked at each other, very embarrassed.


    "That... Tea sister, thank you today, and... Wronged you..."


    Gu Qijue scratched his head awkwardly while organizing his words awkwardly.


    Summer tea lowered his head and hid himself in the dim light, so that he could not see through himself, pretending to be calm.


    "We are all adults, I won''t care too much. Xiaoming is the key to us, and the team must get it."


    She was business-oriented and had no emotional tone, which made Gu Qijue feel a little sad. Didn''t she just kiss him because she had feelings for him?


    "Anyway, this is my first kiss, and it''s very sweet... Haha!"


    Gu Qijue touched his lips subconsciously and laughed at Xia cha.


    He''s the first kiss, too?!!


    At that moment, the heart of summer tea seemed to be grabbed by what and beat violently. Before she could make the right response, she slammed the bathroom door.


    With a bang, Gu Qijue''s smile all solidified on his face.


    "Well... Is she angry?"


    ...


    after all the five players arrived, the level of the dragon team immediately made a qualitative leap. Although the new team still needs to be run in, they achieved excellent results in the new star race without any suspense and quickly got out of the encirclement.


    In less than a month, most of the schedule has been completed. In a few days, the remaining four teams will compete for the final championship in the largest stadium in the imperial capital.


    From the nearly bankrupt team, a leap to become the season''s favorite, Gu Qijue with his team, only less than a month. This let once like his game fans once again boiling up.


    All the reporters who are related to Xia Long''s building are staying outside the building.

 Chapter 1429

    On this day, Xia Cha and Gu Qijue stood downstairs, watching the workers on the roof put the new logo of the Dragon Corps on the top of the building again.


    Summer tea looks up, witnessing this scene, as if their glorious times are back.


    "I specially bought the whole building. After that, this place only belongs to the dragon team."


    Gu Qijue side eyes, secretly looking at summer tea, face gentle mouth way.


    "Also, I also bought the brand of dragon team, after that, it will completely belong to us."


    After he finished, he was waiting for Xia Cha to make some comments, such as praising him.


    Xia Cha deliberately doesn''t look at Gu Qijue''s face, and tries to hold back the smile in her heart and teases her mouth.


    "Since Q God has been so rich, does he not have to live in my broken sofa?"


    Hearing her words, Gu Qijue''s face became stiff in an instant. No, how could he forget this stubble!


    "Cough!"


    He cleared his throat awkwardly and said brazenly.


    "I think that sofa is more comfortable than any bed."


    "Poof!"


    Summer tea finally can''t help laughing, two people are embarrassed to look at each other, do not open their eyes, in the other can not see the place, hook up the corner of the mouth.


    At this time, several cars stopped at the gate of the Dragon Corps building. Several reporters came out and ran directly to Gu Qijue and Xia cha.


    "Q God, the final of the new star cup will be held soon. Are you confident to win the Shenfeng team?"


    "Tea, what''s your explanation for the team members'' loss of cooperation in the game?"


    "Q God, how sure are you about the champion?"


    For a while, the long gun and short gun were aimed at Gu Qijue and Xia cha. Because Xia Cha was relatively short, a reporter didn''t even notice. The microphone went straight to Xia Cha''s face.


    Xia Cha had no time to stop it. At this time, one hand in the diagonal stab reached out and blocked the microphone, while his other hand wrapped around her waist and forcefully took her to one side.


    "That''s the attitude of your interview?"


    Summer tea has not yet responded, only heard a cold voice, full of strong anger from the top of the head ring.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu Qijue''s cold face scanning the reporters. Those people were deterred by his aura and were scared to step back.


    That moment, let Xia Cha think of school when she was surrounded by Yang Yun, Gu Qijue that look angry, like a hell to eat people.


    She bowed her head and felt a warm feeling in her heart. No matter how independent she was in the eyes of others, he always protected her as a little girl.


    Not far away, just Xiaoming and other team members came over, see this scene, Xiaoming immediately handsome whistling, pointing at Gu Qijue thumbs up.


    "Seven elder brother, you are so handsome!"


    Gu Qijue this time just reflected that he even held the summer tea tightly in his arms. He was shocked and quickly released the summer tea. He said in a soft voice.


    "You take everyone in and I''ll deal with it here."


    "Well."


    Xia Cha bowed her head and agreed. In front of so many reporters, she was a little shy for the first time.


    A reporter came to ask immediately.


    "Q God, are you and tea in love?"

 Chapter 1430

    Just turned around summer tea heard this sentence, eyelashes gently trembled, and then accelerated the pace.


    Gu Qijue was a little surprised to scan the reporter who asked the question. Then he looked at Xia Cha''s back. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He did not know what kind of boundary the relationship between the two people was now.


    "Q God, is it a default that you don''t speak?"


    The reporter''s words drew Gu Qijue''s attention back. He looked at the reporter again and showed a standard interview smile.


    "I suggest you ask questions about the game and respect our new players."


    The female reporter''s face turned red and she began to ask serious questions.


    "Q God, can the dragon team reach the final this time? Is there anything you want to say to your old opponent? "


    Gu Qijue raised her eyebrows impolitely at the microphone and camera.


    "There is no doubt that the dragon team can reach the final. As for the so-called old opponent, in my career, my opponent is only myself


    The implication is that he will not pay attention to his defeated general.


    As the words fell, the reporters'' eyes showed the light of worship one after another. Gu Qijue quickly took advantage of this opportunity to send off the reporters and turned back to the club.


    As soon as he entered the door, several children immediately clapped their hands at him.


    Xiao Ming gave a thumbs up and praised.


    "Q God, the interview just now is so handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, seven brothers have played the momentum of our dragon team!"


    As Gu Qijue''s most qualified fan, Xiaobai followed with praise.


    "All right, I''ve already let you go. Don''t disgrace me. Take time to train!"


    Gu Qijue slapped Xiaoming on the shoulder with a smile, and the other party immediately organized everyone to train.


    "OK! Let''s get started


    Several people quickly entered the practice, and Gu Qijue looked at these childish faces, but a trace of anxiety flashed between her eyebrows.


    Xia Cha stares at his face. She knows what Gu Qijue is worried about.


    Although the dragon team has been on the right track since this period of time, they know that it is because they have not met a team with real strength.


    At present, the players are over confident, but they are not aware of their own lack of operation and cooperation. Before the final, they must fight with the real strong several times to find out the shortcomings and run in well.


    However...


    recently, the dragon team has risen too fast, which is what all clubs do not want to see. In addition, each second team has been defeated by the dragon team, and they are even more reluctant to send official members to fight with the dragon team.


    Xia Cha recently called more than 20 clubs, who declined their practice invitational tournament for various reasons.


    "Why don''t we have a second round? Let''s sum up our shortcomings. "


    Summer tea talked a tone, walked to Gu Qijue''s side, suggested way.


    "It''s not very useful. If you can''t make a comeback in actual combat, they can''t completely change their own problems. What''s more, they won the game before they exposed their shortcomings."


    Gu Qijue gave a bitter smile. When the dragon team was at its lowest ebb, he didn''t think he would lose. However, when the dragon team was at its best, he was worried.


    "What if some of our buddies came to practice? Q will God dislike it? "


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded at the door. Gu Qijue and Xia Cha suddenly looked back and saw Ling an standing at the door with the old team members, smiling at them.


    "Ling an?"


    Gu Qijue was surprised to open his mouth, and summer tea was a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1431

    Ling an came forward impolitely and gave him a blow.


    "If summer tea hadn''t called us, we wouldn''t have come? What do you say? "


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Several old players behind him immediately added.


    "Seven elder brothers, we are not only for summer tea, we also come back for you


    Some of them retired with glory and worked as coaches at other star clubs. Some of them have now moved to the clubs where they are still playing.


    Gu Qijue clapped hands with his former comrades in arms one by one, and a complex emotion surged into his mind.


    "Thank you for coming and helping me!"


    "Seven elder brothers, where do you say, as long as you become your brother, you will be your brother all your life!"


    A teammate with red eyes said, we all think of the scene of the game at that time, countless feelings in the heart.


    Summer tea quickly carry tea to the front road.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m looking for you, but I have something important to do. Let''s start quickly. After finishing Gu Qijue, please have a meal."


    "Sister Xia Cha, you are still so vigorous and vigorous, holding back my tears."


    A teammate rubbed his eyes with tears and laughter. Everyone was worthy of being the top level master, and immediately entered the state.


    Gu Qijue immediately turned around and clapped the children''s attention.


    "Stop everything. Today I''ll take my brothers and play a friendly match with you! As long as you can get our two heads, you win


    He said this sentence, several small players have been excited.


    "That''s great. I can finally have a fight with the idol of that year!"


    Xiaobai exclaimed excitedly, and the little devil''s eyes were clearly holding a breath.


    "We will win!"


    Although Xiaohei and panda don''t speak, they have quickly cleaned up the keyboard and expressed their will with action.


    "Let''s do our best! We also have to give the seniors a big surprise


    Xiaoming immediately mobilized everyone''s enthusiasm, and a game started immediately.


    To the children''s surprise, the game ended after only 15 minutes. The little team-mates didn''t even get a head, so they were reaped by Gu Qijue.


    Gu Qijue raised his head and swept several children''s faces one by one. It was OK. Although his face was livid, he did not lose his confidence. He spoke lightly.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to make a repeat. We''ll call again later."


    "We''ll never lose next time!"


    The little demon king held back a stream of gas to put out cruel words, Gu Qijue deliberately disdains the smile way.


    "The weak will speak hard and speak with strength for a while if they have the ability."


    With that, he left his seat and walked outside without a word of encouragement.


    He can''t wait to leave here to quench his desire for the game.


    "Are you a little too hard on them?"


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind him. Gu Qijue turned back and Ling an stood at the door.


    Gu Qijue was a little stunned. She remembered that the last time they had a big fight in the bar, she was embarrassed...

 Chapter 1432

    "I didn''t expect you to come over despite the past. Thank you very much."


    Gu Qijue scratched the back of his head and said dryly.


    "You''re welcome. Actually, I''m trying to make up for something."


    Ling an comes to Gu Qijue, reaches out and hands Gu Qijue a bottle of coke. They sit down on the steps.


    "When I told you I was going to marry Xia Cha, it was my selfish intention."


    After many years, Ling an can finally tell her heart.


    "Since you left high school, all of us have gone our separate ways. Only Xia Cha and I stayed together. She is a good girl. I also found that I have different feelings for her."


    Gu Qijue couldn''t listen to her, but she restrained her emotions. After all, Ling an was married and had her own life, and her memories had become the past.


    "In fact, I know you and summer tea like each other, but I also like summer tea, so I was selfish once."


    Ling an said here, lowered his head, the atmosphere suddenly some silence.


    "I also made a big decision that day. If you were more resolute, or if we had a fight, I would tell myself that I would give up summer tea and not compete with you. But you don''t either


    Hearing Ling an''s words, Gu Qijue gave a bitter smile. At that time, Gu''s family fell apart. He didn''t want to bring summer tea into such an environment. He felt that he could not bring happiness to summer tea. In fact, he was cowardly and missed too many things.


    "But in the end, I found myself wrong."


    Ling an laughs at herself and pours a coke.


    "I found that none of us can make a decision for Xia cha in the name of love. We can''t change who she likes. I can''t force her to be happy, so Gu Qijue, I apologize to you for what happened. But I don''t regret that I loved summer tea and tried my best to pursue her


    Finish this sentence, Ling an is relieved at last.


    However, Gu Qijue was ashamed. He was not as brave as Ling''an. He did not try his best to pursue him.


    "I apologized to you for beating you at the bar that day. It was my fault that I didn''t contact you for so many years."


    Gu Qijue completely awakened and apologized solemnly from his heart.


    Time has polished boys into responsible men.


    "Gu Qijue, a friend is one who enjoys both happiness and hardship. You should learn to understand this truth in the future. Don''t know that you are carrying it when you encounter something."


    Ling an pats Gu Qijue on the shoulder, and this scene falls into Xia Cha''s eyes.


    Ten minutes of rest had passed, and she came out to look for someone, but she overheard such a conversation.


    Finally, these two good friends finally untied the heart of the mustard, also did not waste her an arrangement.


    "Have you two had a good rest? Come back to practice quickly!"


    Xia Cha knocks on the door frame and interrupts their conversation. Gu Qijue and Ling''an look back at each other at the same time, and then have a tacit look at each other.


    "Well, I don''t think summer tea has changed at all, it''s still so fierce ~"


    Ling an joked, while Gu Qijue clapped his butt and stood up.


    "Walk around, you can''t be provoked ~"


    it seems that they are back in their youth. They go back to each other hand in hand. Their former brothers have cleared up their old grudges, and the tacit understanding value doubles in an instant. The young team members who have just established their confidence are in a mess again.


    Gu Qijue and Xia Cha recalled countless memories of this day''s practice competition. Those hot summer days, those glory and dreams, and the last few team members seemed to have been drained, lying on the computer in front of life.


    "How cruel you are


    Xiaoming is not happy to protest, summer tea with a smile touched her lovely head, merciless answer.


    "Now I don''t think E-sports is so simple?"

 Chapter 1433

    "Hum!"


    Gu Qijue was amused by Xiaoming''s appearance. These players just complained, but no one liked to lose. Without Gu Qijue''s reminding, they held on and watched the replay of the game.


    "Brothers, let''s have hot pot."


    Xia Cha looks at today''s results with satisfaction and raises her hand to the former team members.


    "Good! I''ve been starving for a long time. These kids are really hard to deal with. I can''t resist the last one! "


    At this time, everyone showed signs of exhaustion. Gu Qijue immediately patted the shoulder of the player and made a scene.


    "Xiao an, you can''t do it fast, you need to practice hard ~"


    "nonsense, man, you are still king


    We hang shoulders together, as in the past.


    Xia Cha stood behind them and looked at them talking and laughing. Her mind couldn''t help but think of her happiest time in those years. It was so nice ~


    "tea sister, what do we eat?"


    Xiaobai, the most lively character, rubbed his stomach and asked pathetically looking at summer tea.


    "You can give me a good reply here, and when I come back, Whoever turns in the report first will have dinner! Otherwise, you will be hungry


    Xia Cha deliberately threatened to say that the next five people suddenly burst into a sad voice...


    since then, Ling an and the old team members have come to accompany the young players from time to time, while Gu Qijue and Xia Cha gradually try to teach Xiaoming their cooperation and unique skills.


    A few days passed by so quickly, and the last match of the new star race finally came...


    the largest stadium in imperial capital was full of people, and there were even a sea of people outside.


    Originally, a new star game was not enough to attract so many game fans, but the fateful battle between Gu Qijue and sky is really very interesting. Both of them are legends in the world of Ares, and they are even the idols of many young players. Therefore, on this day, many electors came to cheer on their idols and their fans followed.


    Standing in the field, Xia Cha walks to Gu Qijue and follows his eyes to thousands of audience.


    "Ling an and the other players are here. They are in the first row of the infield."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Qijue immediately looked at Xia Cha''s words. Sure enough, Ling an and his teammates tried their best to greet him in the stands. What he didn''t expect was that there were more familiar faces in the infield.


    Ye Yu and Leng Xiao, and Han Fei. Even big brother and a CI, who just finished his honeymoon, sat in the stands to cheer him on.


    At this time, Gu Qijue''s phone rang, and her sister''s voice came from inside.


    "Second brother! We''ve all come to see your game!


    don''t look at your sister''s voice.


    "Thank you for coming to my brother''s game."


    Then other people also said hello to Gu Qijue one by one.


    "Seven elder brother, why didn''t you inform us of such an important matter earlier? Fortunately, xiacha called us, or now you are still in the dark. Do you regard us as friends?"


    Although Han Fei is much more mature than before, he becomes a Tang monk who talks with Gu Qijue.


    "I didn''t do it right before. Of course you are my good brother!"


    After greeting everyone one by one, Gu Qijue hung up the phone and looked at Xia Cha with emotion.


    "Tea sister, thank you!"


    Thank you for helping me step by step towards the past, shake hands and make peace.

 Chapter 1434

    "You''re welcome. That''s my wish."


    Xia Cha smiles, and then stands side by side with Gu Qijue, looking at the five young people on the stage, as if they were looking at their own past.


    "The game officially begins. Please get ready. Let''s introduce the lineup of the two sides. The dragon team, as always, is the five tiger generals. Of course, there are only five people in the dragon team."


    The game commentators joked on the game, and the audience had a good time. Sky came to Gu Qijue''s side and said sarcastically.


    "Since we abandoned e-sports, we should go further and never come back!"


    Xia Cha and Gu Qijue turn their heads to look at sky at the same time, Gu Qijue says helplessly.


    "Xiaotian, are you secretly in love with me and always hold on to me?"


    On hearing Gu Qijue''s words, sky immediately exploded.


    "Who''s in love with a deserter like you? Laozi is a straight man


    Xia Cha finally couldn''t help it. After so many years, sky was still the same little fried hair. Gu Qijue slapped sky on the shoulder with a smile.


    "I never thought about giving up E-sports completely, but at that time, I thought I was going to die."


    Sky''s eyes widened in an instant, staring at Gu Qijue. He thought Gu Qijue would not give him an explanation, but he didn''t expect that Gu Qijue really opened his mouth. However...


    "this is not my reason to forgive you. What you have done has brought great harm to those who love E-sports. I will never let you win this game!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll never lose."


    Gu Qijue slowly hooked his lips and said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Hum!"


    Sky snorted coldly. She turned around and left for the other side. Xia Cha sighed and patted Gu Qijue on the shoulder.


    "It''s beyond my control. I''ll replace the bell ringer with a bell ringer."


    "Well, I''ll buy him a drink later."


    Gu Qijue nodded slightly. The game commentators on the stage formally introduced both teams, and the game officially started. Ten teenagers appeared on the random map, and Xia Cha''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "No!"


    This is a map of the desert, and ares is the most realistic game that has been done so far. The weather changes will affect the player''s hearing and vision. For example, when there is a sandstorm, players will not hear each other''s voice and see the surrounding scene clearly!


    However, there is a hero who has been practicing in the sacred wind team. It has the function of listening to the wind. Its skill can keep the voice between teams unobstructed for five minutes, and the CD time of this skill is only 100 seconds.


    Therefore, the desert map has always been the strongest item of the Shenfeng team, but it is the short board of all other teams.


    The contest between the masters, the difference is very small, let alone a map like this! The heart of summer tea was immediately raised, and the five teenagers on the stage were also a little confused for a moment.


    The five people on the opposite side immediately smile with pride. The leader of kamikaze is also Dafei, also known as gifted youth. At the moment, he is more arrogant to open the public channel and shout to the opposite side.


    "This is our best map. I''m sorry, you''re out of action!"

 Chapter 1435

    "That may not be true. The desert is not owned by your family. Today, I will beat you down on this map!"


    Don''t wait for the big fly voice to fall, as a team commander of Xiaoming immediately not polite to go back!


    Gu Qijue heard Xiaoming''s voice from the headset and gave a happy smile.


    "Well done! Just not used to their temper


    The channel used by the coach is different from that of the players. Although the players of Shenfeng can''t hear Gu Qijue, the coach sky can hear.


    I didn''t hear it in a second.


    "Gu Qijue, wait for me!"


    Sure enough, the next second, the match on the stage changed, but within a minute, the assassin of the sacred wind found the trace of the dragon team. Although Xiaoming''s sixth sense broke out, everyone was immediately scattered, but just at this time, a sandstorm blew on the map. Xiaobai couldn''t hear what she said. Xiaobai was still knocked out by the other party''s remote output because of the slow speed Half a tube of blood!


    What''s more, the other members of the team were tracked down one by one by the members of the kamikaze team because of their hasty dispersion!


    The explanation is probably a fan of the kamikaze team, who immediately shouts with exaggeration.


    "The dragon team was knocked out of an important output at the beginning of the game. The situation is very unfavorable to them! Now they all become the prey in the eyes of the kamikaze


    "It''s so passive!"


    Xia Cha frowned at the big screen, and the audience who supported the kamikaze team cheerfully yelled. The scene almost became the home of the kamikaze team. Even if the five teenagers of the dragon team had headphones, they still couldn''t block the voice of those people, which had a great impact on their mentality.


    But... It''s just their guess!


    The next second, the members of the sacred wind team suddenly fell on the ground, instant silk blood!


    The audience and the commentators did not find out what was going on. The camera replayed and everyone exclaimed in unison!


    The little demon king, who was on the run, suddenly had a big formation all over his body, and the kamikaze team members were immediately trapped in the big array chanted by the mage and turned into wooden men. The little demon king in the rush immediately killed a rifle and directly cut his opponent with a big move. If he had not developed completely, this gun would have taken away a person''s head.


    At this time, people can see clearly that the mage panda came out from behind the stone.


    "My God! In such a hurry, the little demon king and the panda played a tacit cooperation without communication. The dragon team really can''t be underestimated! "


    The sandstorm also stopped at this time, Xiaobai was excited to shout in the earphone.


    "Thank you for avenging me!"


    "You''d better revenge yourself! Xiaobai! Here comes the chance


    Xiaoming immediately shouts in the earpiece, organizing everyone to attack quickly. Soon, as Xiaoming said, Xiaobai avenges himself and cuts the other party to silk blood.


    However, the sandstorm once again blew up, the other side''s treatment quickly filled the two injured people with blood, and the situation immediately returned to the starting point.


    "No, if the stalemate goes on like this, the situation will eventually let kamikaze win!"


    In the stands, Gu jiuci frowned, which is also her most familiar game. The second brother and the team members must find a way!


    While Ling an, Han Fei and Leng Xiao, sitting nearby, were also very moved. This competition made them think of their previous war...


    and

 Chapter 1436

    It is also that the communication channel is destroyed, and there is no effective communication between members.


    Ling an can''t help but look at Gu Qijue. The desert map is a newly opened map recently, and I don''t know if Gu Qijue has done targeted training.


    The coach seat, Gu Qijue''s earpiece heard sky laughing.


    "QC, your time has passed. Now your disciples are not going to be rubbed on the ground by the disciples I brought out? Ha ha ha


    Listening to the voice in the headset, Xia Cha couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Xiaotian, you are still the same as that year. You are so naive. We did not encounter similar situations in those years."


    Summer tea said here, subconsciously raised eyes, and Gu Qijue four eyes, and then tacit smile.


    They have already solved the problem of communication failure.


    On the other hand, sky immediately remembered that game. They won the game by playing a secret code on the small map.


    "Hum, in those days, you just lost your hearing, but now it''s the latest desert map. You don''t even have vision. How do you still play a code?"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Qijue opened his mouth carelessly. The next second, the member of the sacred wind team with the ability to listen to the wind on the map was killed by the little demon king and the panda!


    "How beautiful it is! The ears of the sacred wind team are found by the little demon king and panda of the dragon team! Although the Shenfeng Dafei tried his best to protect it, there was an obvious gap between the blood volume of the two sides. The panda limit took away the wind listeners one by one. Now, like the dragon team, the sacred wind team has become deaf and blind. Once the advantage is not there, we are back to the original starting point. Who will be better? We''ll see and see! "


    "You


    Sky was so angry that she called out in the headset. Gu Qijue opened her mouth calmly.


    "Although your listeners are very good at listening to the wind, they are bound to be your core. After you have knocked it out, there is no way for you to communicate with each other?"


    "No way. You can''t see or hear. How can you find someone who listens to the wind?"


    Sky reluctantly asked in the headset, Gu Qijue smile more brilliant.


    "Although the desert map can''t be heard or seen, it has another feature, that is, it has half the area less than other game maps. On such a small map, if you go out and occupy the area occupied by your own side, the rest is very limited. As long as you occupy the Highlands, it is easy to calculate your position ~"


    after Gu Qijue finished, sky suddenly returned The Dragon Team occupied all the highlands on the map unconsciously. Although the visibility of the desert map is very low, it can still be seen within one meter.


    "Sky, our opponent is you, so we have never taken it lightly. We hope that the apprentices you bring out are worthy of this competition."


    Summer tea holding the microphone, light mouth way.


    As early as playing the preliminary match, she had collected all the competition videos of the Shenfeng team, including those of the first team. Although the probability of the desert map appearing is very low, it is the traditional advantage of the Shenfeng team. How could she and Gu Qijue not study it?


    At this time, summer tea sounded those sleepless nights, she and Gu Qijue stayed in the conference room all night, watching the videos repeatedly.


    Suddenly, a wide hand gently held her hand from the side, from careful to finally wrapped up her hand, fingers clasped. The warmth of the fingertips, like an electric current, quickly spread throughout the body.


    At this moment, Xia Cha didn''t speak any more and didn''t take care of Qijue. They looked at the big screen with tacit understanding. At the same time, they thought about the time when they were extremely focused on the game. They were very clever.


    "So what? You think I''m not going to study you? Don''t look down on me


    Sky''s voice became excited in the headset, which was his serious state.


    "I have to tell you that it is the most wrong choice for you to use panda as a mage for one!"

 Chapter 1437

    As soon as sky''s voice dropped, there was a burst of exclamation under the stage, and Xiaobai was suddenly killed!


    The situation suddenly changed from 4v4 to 3v4!


    On the stage, the remaining three players also began to panic, especially Xiaohei. Seeing Xiaobai hanging up, he immediately became angry and was about to rush to the other side with a knife.


    "Little black, don''t be impulsive! There is a trap


    Xiao Ming immediately cried out, but the sandstorm got up, he couldn''t hear Xiaoming''s command at all. In a hurry, the little demon next to him took off Xiao Hei''s earphone!


    "Little black!"


    Xiaohei, who is rushing forward, is suddenly stunned, and this little buffer time, the other party''s group attack all around!


    Xiaoming simply took off the earphone and yelled at Xiaohei.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go


    Xiaoming and xiaowangwang are struggling to protect Xiaohei. The three retreat at the price of all silk blood, but the situation on the field has been one-sided.


    "Although Xiaoming and xiaowangwang succeeded in rescuing Xiaohei, at present, all three of them have blood, and the treatment is offline. There are still four people in the sacred wind team. Now it''s time to hunt and kill!"


    The commentary on the field can not help but biased the kamikaze team, and the audience supporting the dragon team also became demoralized.


    In terms of the road ahead of us, there seems to be no light under the dense fog...


    "dragon team! Come on


    All of a sudden, Gu Qijue gathered his hands around his mouth and made a trumpet shape. In the stands, Ling an and those old team members also cheered for the dragon team.


    This almost tragic cheers and emotions, instantly infected many audiences.


    "Dragon team, come on!"


    Gu jiuci also stood up, shouting loudly. Those game fans also raised their flags and lights in their hands again, shouting for them.


    At this time, the three teenagers on the stage have taken off their earphones. Xiaoming looks at the little devil and the little black.


    "Do you remember the trick Q taught us?"


    "But that trick, Q God, they only succeeded once..."


    a little hesitation flashed on Xiaohei''s face, but Xiaoming''s expression was particularly serious.


    "But this is our only chance. If we put it off, we will surely lose!"


    "They only succeeded once, and we will surpass them!"


    The little demon king''s eyes swept Gu Qijue under the stage, and his tone was particularly rebellious.


    "Let''s get started."


    In the game, the three people come together and Qiqi comes to the middle of the desert map.


    "What are they going to do? Is it suicide? "


    Even the commentary was stunned, and the audience didn''t understand what was going on. Under the stage, Gu Qijue and Xia Cha''s expressions were meaningful...


    and

 Chapter 1438

    In the audience, Ling an and other veteran players also understood.


    "God, seven elder brothers really gave this unique skill to them?"


    "But we only succeeded once in that year. If we use it in the final, can they really succeed?"


    Another player was also very worried.


    "If this unique skill is used successfully, it is OK, but if it fails, it will be regarded as the lowest mistake by everyone. At that time, the dragon team will become the laughing stock of this season. Is Qige he really sure?"


    We all look at Gu Qijue, but Gu Qijue and Xia Cha are looking at the five teenagers on the stage.


    Ling an''s meaningful opening way.


    "No matter how young they are, we should understand that they are not us. Young people are used to make history."


    Voice down, the kamikaze team on the stage has launched an attack.


    "You are looking for death


    Dafei sneered at the opening, then led the four members of the kamikaze team to rush towards Xiaoming.


    "Since you want to fight in the middle, let''s have a good time!"


    "Stop! That''s a trap


    But off the stage, sky seemed to suddenly think of something, desperately yelling at the players on the stage. However, at this time, they were wearing headphones and did not hear anything clearly.


    "It''s late!"


    As soon as Gu Qijue''s voice fell, suddenly a sandstorm rose again on the map, and the scope and intensity of this sandstorm far exceeded any previous one!


    Suddenly! The little demon king just like a ghost disappeared in the sight of the sacred wind team. The big fly of the sacred wind immediately realized that something was wrong and immediately called out orders.


    "Slow down! Stop and ambush again


    However, after the sandstorm, the communication system was cut off, and Xiaoming and the three of them had already taken off their headphones and could communicate normally.


    "Xiaohei attacks front to create a false image, I''ll sing, little devil cut back, start your slaughter!"


    "Got it!"


    "Xiaobai, I will avenge you!"


    The two boys immediately carried out without hesitation. All the audience did not expect that the game would end like this between the lightning and thunder. In a blink of an eye, when the sandstorm fell, all four members of the sacred wind team were destroyed, while the dragon team side, three people were standing on the map.


    Communication once again restored, leaving only the voice of kamikaze captain Dafei unwilling.


    "How did you... Do it?"


    "If I tell you, what else do we play?"


    "This is our trick!"


    Xiaohei and panda are proud to speak.


    The referee''s voice rang out on the court.


    "I declare that the competition is officially over. The winner of the final is the dragon team. Let''s congratulate Xiaoming, xiaowangwang, panda, and black and white Shuangsha!"


    Countless ribbons fell from the sky. Before summer tea could react, Gu Qijue grabbed her hand and rushed onto the stage. The team members rushed up in unison. They embraced each other excitedly, and the audience cheered for them!


    "Dragon team! Dragon corps


    Everyone yelled the name of the dragon team. The sound almost overturned the whole stadium. Gu jiuci had already prepared for another surprise. Suddenly, huge fireworks were set off outside the stadium, giving the name of the dragon team.

 Chapter 1439

    "Yes! We won at last


    Xiao Ming said to Gu Qijue and Xia Cha with a coquettish tone.


    "I knew you could!"


    Gu Qijue hugged everyone tightly, without stinging his praise.


    At this time, the staff came over and asked everyone to go to the podium to receive the prize. Then they controlled their emotions and walked towards the front of the stage together.


    Five people held hands and bowed deeply to the audience before they formally stepped onto the podium. The glory of this moment belongs to the dragon team, and the bet between Gu Qijue and sky also came to an end at this moment.


    After the game, Gu Qijue hugged everyone happily and excitedly. The intimate a CI had already arranged a family dinner nearby, and everyone went to celebrate together.


    Several months of hard work has been paid off, all the pressure has been released, old friends meet, feeling quite a lot.


    As a result, Gu Qijue indulged himself and drank too much. Finally, she was carried back home by summer tea. She was so confused in the morning.


    Summer tea vaguely woke up, she pushed open the door, there was no shadow of Gu Qijue on the sofa, the sound of water came from the bathroom, everything seemed to be the same as usual.


    Looking at the messy clothes scattered on the tea table and the wine smell in the air, she finally failed to hold back and helped Gu Qijue clean up her clothes for the first time.


    "PATA", a delicate velvet box fell on the ground, just fell open, summer tea subconsciously looked at the past, inside lying delicate two rings.


    It looks very luxurious, and it seems that it has been for some years.


    Just at this time, the bathroom door opened, Gu Qijue came out of the bathroom full of steam, and her eyes just fell on the pair of rings.


    "This pair of rings has always been with me. It was originally intended to propose to you, but now you find it like this."


    With a faint smile, Gu Qijue lost the embarrassment of his youth.


    Xia Cha''s face turned a little red. Looking at the ring, she found that the box was old. It seemed that it had been bought back for a long time. Does it mean that...


    "in fact, I wanted to give this ring to you when I was a sophomore in senior high school, but I didn''t have a chance."


    Gu Qijue laughed at herself, and Xia Cha suddenly opened her eyes.


    "When?!"


    Gu Qijue''s face flashed a trace of sadness, and finally walked to xiacha''s side, while bending down to pick up the ring on the ground, while talking about the events of that year.


    "Do you remember a PE class when you asked me to go to the flower bed to see you? In fact, I planned to summon up the courage to tell you that day, but I didn''t expect that you had a boy you like in your heart. I was so sad at that time. "


    Gu Qijue said here, but the meaning flashed on his face, unwilling, and Xia Cha was shocked.


    "Can you tell me who was the boy who beat me in the first place?"


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Qijue''s voice just fell, summer tea immediately did not hesitate to answer.


    "What?"


    Gu Qijue even suspected that she was listening to a mirage.


    "It''s you!"


    Summer tea repeated it carefully.


    "In fact, that day, I''m going to tell you!"


    Hearing the words of summer tea, Gu Qijue''s brain immediately "hummed" for a moment, so one of the day''s miss, let them go around for so many years?

 Chapter 1440

    The mood of summer tea at the moment is very complicated.


    "At that time, everyone said that you were skipping classes and transferring because you had a girl you liked. I asked you if that girl was a very important person for you. If you said yes, I thought..."


    when xiacha said this, she couldn''t go on. After many years, I thought that she was very funny when I thought about it. Since I asked all the questions, why didn''t you thoroughly smell and ask clearly?


    "That''s my sister..."


    Gu Qijue opened his mouth blankly, and Xia Cha''s face became even more red.


    "I didn''t know the truth until the day of the amusement park, but I didn''t have the courage to tell you."


    "I also..."


    Gu Qijue seems to have lost his strength. At that time, he was also very timid. Unexpectedly, it was such a reason that people couldn''t laugh or cry at that time, which made them miss so many years.


    "It''s funny to think about it."


    Summer tea some sad mouth, it turns out that they have long been in love with each other, but they did not come together, are they really predestined?


    Gu Qijue''s face changed a few times, and suddenly knelt down on one knee for summer tea.


    "What are you doing?"


    Summer tea immediately stiff standing on the spot, cold mouth asked.


    Gu Qijue looked up at the summer tea seriously.


    "Summer tea, although there are no flowers and no grand proposal ceremony, I have been wearing this ring for so many years, and the person I want to propose to is always you.


    In the past, I didn''t want to put you in danger, but let us miss each other for so many years. Today I don''t want to miss it again. Marry me, will you


    Men''s eyes reflect the figure of summer tea, as clear as youth.


    The heart beat of summer tea is louder than one. There are no flowers and no sense of solemnity. But the sunlight passes through the window and falls on them warmly. The birds outside seem to be singing for them.


    Everything was just right, and she shouldn''t miss it any more.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Xia Cha held out her hand to Gu Qijue with a smile. She didn''t care about the rituals or the red tape. She only had to be with Gu Qijue and live together for the rest of her life!


    Thank you


    Gu Qijue''s excited incoherent words, hastily put a ring on her, then suddenly got up and held the summer tea tightly in his arms.


    Summer tea suddenly bumped into Gu Qijue''s chest, only then discovered that the man''s heart unexpectedly jumps so fast.


    "Summer tea, I''m so happy! How happy! Thank you, love me


    "I''m happy too!"


    The voice of summer tea opened, indulged in Gu Qijue''s arms.


    Never forget, there will be an echo.


    Of course, we have to pass the old father-in-law.


    Two people confirmed the relationship, Gu Qijue did not want to delay a minute, immediately called the family, Gu Qijue naturally very happy.


    "Second brother, from the time you snatched the flowers at my wedding, I knew that a wedding ceremony would be held soon at home. My premonition was right indeed. I have prepared hundreds of wedding plans for you, and I can hold the wedding tomorrow!"


    Elder brother Gu Qian''s answer is more local tyrant.


    "In fact, I have prepared your wedding room and betrothal gift in the early morning, as long as you have the ability to bring a daughter-in-law back."


    Xia Cha sat in the audience, all of them were stunned. This was their brother''s daughter-in-law. They didn''t plan to meet and test it? How is this totally different from the plot of the novels she has read before?


    Although the daughter-in-law of a powerful family doesn''t have to pass the test, the son-in-law of the martial arts school owner''s family has to pass the test.

 Chapter 1441

    After Gu Qijue and her family finished the phone call, Xia Cha simply informed Lao Xia of the news. She had been looking forward to Xia Cha''s early marriage. At this time, she was unconventional and spoke in a low voice.


    "Go and bring that boy back to me!"


    Summer tea has no time to answer, the old summer on the end of the angry hang up the phone.


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Xia Cha held up her mobile phone and looked at Gu Qijue helplessly. Their faces were embarrassed, and Gu Qijue was a little nervous.


    "That... My father is actually a paper tiger, you don''t have to be afraid of...


    that is to say, but Xia Cha''s heart has no foundation.


    Gu Qijue''s eyes closed and his heart horizontal. He clenched his fist nervously. Even at the most difficult time, he had never sweated like this.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will do it. I just want to marry you!"


    Gu Qijue firmly looked at summer tea and said that the heart of summer tea was as sweet as honey, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "No matter, I will marry you!"


    Gu Qijue immediately bought some of the old Xia''s favorite wines. Taking advantage of his courage, he went back to the martial arts school with Xia cha.


    Just arrived at the door of the house, I saw the elder martial brothers all put on the training clothes and stood at the door with the saber stick in their hands. They all looked coldly at Gu Qijue.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Xia Cha stares at the elder martial brothers with an embarrassed expression.


    "Summer tea, you don''t care about this matter!"


    The elder master immediately winked at Xia Cha, and then changed his ugly face to stare at Gu Qijue.


    "My master said that the daughter of Xia family will never marry a soft man who has no strength to bind a chicken. If you want to marry us xiacha, you can run through our sticks with bare hands."


    As soon as the elder martial brother''s words were finished, xiacha immediately protested.


    Why? You are more than 30 strong men. How can he fight with bare hands? How can I get him a stick? "


    After so many years of practice, some of them are coaches or athletes of provincial teams. Xia Cha doesn''t want Gu Qijue to suffer.


    "It''s OK, tea sister."


    Gu Qijue, on the contrary, stopped the summer tea. If it was just such a test, he would have no problem at all.


    "I can."


    "Be careful, don''t try to be brave."


    Xia Cha frowned, had to stand aside, but still did not forget to look at his elder martial brothers and younger brothers with a threatening tone.


    "If I can''t get married today, none of you will feel better!"


    Several of the original majestic elder martial brothers heard Xia Cha''s words and were immediately shocked.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t blame us. It was the master who asked us to do it."


    Several timid elder martial brothers immediately cast aside themselves. Lao Xia, who was hiding in the house and secretly observed them, pinched his thighs in anger.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Qijue moved his body for a moment, then rushed up, and the heart of summer tea suddenly raised to his throat.


    However, the scene of the head broken and bleeding in the imagination did not happen. On the contrary, the whole martial arts school rang out a scream. Xia Cha couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Lao Xia, who was hiding in the back hall and secretly observed, was completely shocked

 Chapter 1442

    In just a few minutes, Gu Qijue put the four senior brothers in the front row at the speed of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, and let them fall down in the most funny posture, but they were not hurt too much. It can be said that he did it with courtesy and propriety.


    Xia Cha''s eyes widened. She thought Gu Qijue couldn''t do it, but she forgot that what Gu Qijue had experienced over the years was no longer Gu Qijue, who had no power to bind a chicken.


    "Do you want to continue? I''m not going to be merciful in the back


    Gu Qijue calmly took a posture and raised her eyebrows to look at the remaining group of senior brothers.


    Everyone hesitated. At first, they wanted to let Gu Qijue take the lead, so they put the most powerful senior brothers at the front of the line. Who knows, the most powerful senior brothers are so easy to be knocked down by Gu Qijue. How can the group of people in the back fight?


    Hiding in the back of the old Xia is incomparably embarrassed, angry straight stomping.


    "I''ve taught you for so many years. It''s a waste of money."


    Gu Qijue moved his fist and said fiercely.


    "Since the elder martial brothers have to test my real Kung Fu, I have to show my real strength. At that time, you can rest assured that I will cover all the medical expenses."


    What? The medical expenses are all inclusive. This is to disable all of them? Several people listened to Gu Qijue''s words, their faces suddenly became more ugly.


    They are not the young men in those years. It''s a hundred days since they were injured.


    Everyone hesitated and did not dare to move forward. The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed, while Xia Cha stood behind and laughed. Gu Qijue''s move was a good one.


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t help us, why do you still laugh at us?"


    The elder martial brother lying on the ground stopped crying because he was wronged.


    "It''s because you''re not good at learning, and you''re still fooling around with my dad. They are people who have been in the special departments of the state. How can they be ordinary people who are powerless? "


    Xia Cha couldn''t help but return to elder martial brother, and then called out to the inside.


    "Dad, don''t play. They''re coming to propose marriage!"


    As soon as his daughter was so mixed up, the fight was naturally out of the way. Old Xia was so angry inside that he patted his legs again, and then walked out with a straight face from inside.


    Gu Qijue immediately bowed respectfully.


    "Hello, uncle."


    I didn''t expect that old Xia was ungrateful at all, with a straight face.


    "What bow? I''m not dead


    Gu Qijue''s face was a little embarrassed. She took a look at Xia Cha secretly. Xia Cha only laughed. It seemed that Lao Xia always clamored to marry her out. But when he really wanted to marry her, he was reluctant to give up and deliberately lost his temper against Gu Qijue.


    "This is the only way to go with my father-in-law PK. You should bear with it."


    She lowered her voice and said to Gu Qijue.


    "You have to help me, wife ~"


    Gu Qijue also lowered his voice to ask for help. To tell the truth, he is still very nervous. After all, he can play tricks on senior brothers, but he can''t play tricks on his father-in-law.


    Old Xia looked at his daughter and other people''s "pig" a pair of you Nong I Nong appearance, immediately angry not hit a place to sour.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    He coughed several times deliberately with a straight face. Gu Qijue stood up straight and looked at him seriously.


    Put foot the old summer of Pu this just hands back in the back, light say.


    "All right, come in, ah Kuan. Go and make lunch and buy some wine."


    "No, I''ve already bought the wine. It''s your favorite Maotai. I''ll make the lunch and give me a chance to perform."


    Gu Qijue immediately seized the opportunity and offered himself.


    Old summer a listen to surprised pick eyebrow.


    "Can you cook?"


    Summer tea in order to let Gu Qijue crazy points, immediately assists way.

 Chapter 1443

    "He not only cooks, but also cooks better than me. He cooks us all the time."


    This time, Lao Xia and his senior brothers were all shocked. The rich children even cooked, but soon Lao Xia reacted and looked at Gu Qijue calmly.


    "So you and my daughter already live together?"


    Gu Qijue was so frightened that she quickly raised her hands and shook her head to show her innocence.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I sleep on the sofa all the time."


    "Yes, yes, yes! We haven''t happened yet! Dad, don''t make a blind guess


    Summer tea also hastened to speak, for fear that others misunderstood Gu Qijue.


    "That''s about it."


    Hearing this, Lao Xia was relieved and showed his approval to Gu Qijue. His tone was much softer.


    "I''ll ask you for the meal today."


    "No problem!"


    Gu Qijue soon went to the kitchen to show himself, while the old summer pulled her daughter into the room and questioned her carefully.


    "That''s why you''ve refused to marry for so many years?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Summer tea rarely showed a trace of shame, although she refused to admit, but she has a pair of young daughter attitude has exposed themselves.


    "Do you know that his family is one of the four big families in the imperial capital. As the saying goes, once we enter the big family, we are like a small family. If his brothers and sisters don''t like you...


    Lao Xia frowned and became sad.


    "I only have a daughter like you. I just hope you can live a happy life. Even if we are ordinary people, we don''t need to suffer."


    Summer tea nose a sour, a hug father.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t suffer. In fact, Gu Qijue''s elder brother and sister are very good."


    After that, she repeated what Gu Qian and Gu jiuci said.


    "In fact, his sister is still trying to set us up."


    "Really?"


    Lao Xia was confused for a moment.


    "Why is it different from what is shown on TV?"


    "Life is life, and TV drama is TV drama. You should not exaggerate it."


    Summer tea narrowed her eyes and was instantly amused by her father.


    At this time, the elder martial brother put his head in.


    "Master, Gu Qijue has finished the lunch. Please come out and eat, Lao Xiang!"


    The elder martial brother from the Northeast really said that because of this meal, he had fallen to Gu Qijue''s camp.


    Old xiadun felt a little pain in his heart and said angrily.


    "Stinky boy! A meal will buy you off? "


    "It''s not only a meal, but also Maotai."


    Which man who loves drinking can resist Maotai?


    Old Xia''s face was stiff. He had not drunk Maotai for a long time.


    Xia Cha looks at her old father''s expression, and her heart falls back into her stomach a little. It seems that Gu Qijue doesn''t need her to assist now...


    now

 Chapter 1444

    Before returning home, Xia Cha imagined many difficulties Gu Qijue would encounter, and she also imagined many ways to break through the encirclement. Even if Lao Xia refused to agree, she pretended to elope with Gu Qijue.


    But did not expect, Gu Qijue just used a meal, so relaxed to the mother''s family were all captured.


    Even the master brother was holding his job and painstakingly took Gu Qijue''s shoulder to complain.


    "Brother, the meal you cooked is so delicious that it''s much better than my wife''s. in the future, you should often come to the martial arts school to see us. On behalf of the martial brothers, I agreed to your marriage."


    "Well, I''ll always come back and cook for you."


    Gu Qijue looks at the elder martial brother with a smile, thanks him for his kindness, and looks at the direction of xiacha, which is a victory. However, Xia Cha suddenly has no taste in her heart.


    How cheap are you getting married?


    I don''t know why she felt a strange emotion in her heart, and then she moved her eyes. Gu Qijue''s face was so confused. What''s going on?


    Xia Cha pushed her father: "you don''t want to test your son-in-law, have prepared such a checkpoint?"


    At this time, Lao Xia had already held Maotai in his arms and was ready to take off happily. Hearing his daughter''s words, he forced himself to sit up straight and purposely faced Gu Qijue.


    "Stinky boy! Come here


    Although she wanted to marry Gu Qijue, as the old saying goes, girls should be reserved. When it comes to carrying shelves, they still have to go through the process to end the shelves.


    "OK!"


    Gu Qijue simply took a glass of wine and went to his father-in-law. Lao Xia immediately touched his glass with Maotai.


    "Have a drink with your father-in-law!"


    Summer tea a look, get son, oneself all call oneself old father-in-law, she also don''t expect this group of people to carry for her what airs.


    In the end, a group of big men become drunkards, sitting on the side of summer tea complaining and suddenly picking up rice.


    The elder martial brothers left when they were full of food and drink. In the afternoon, summer tea cleaned the house and washed Lao Xia''s clothes and shoes. They were about to go back to the room and ask Gu Qijue to leave, but when they were about to enter the door, they heard Lao Xia and Gu Qijue talking.


    "Stinky boy, I only have a daughter like Xia cha. Although our small family is not as good as your family, she is also my heart. I would rather she be a treasure in a poor family than let her become a grass in a rich family. Do you understand?"


    Summer tea heart suddenly sour and astringent, did not expect the old summer heart is so painful her.


    "You can rest assured that there is no family marriage in our family. I will try my best to treat summer tea well."


    Soon, Gu Qijue''s solemn promise rang out in the room.


    "I don''t understand. Why didn''t your family force you to marry a rich girl?"


    "Of course not. Isn''t it ridiculous that we didn''t even have the right to choose marriage when we worked so hard? Hard work is not to let others control my happiness


    Gu Qijue said categorically, but outside the door, the heart knot of summer tea for many years has been untied. She always thought that she and Gu Qijue were two world people, but she never thought that in Gu Qijue''s eyes, as long as they love each other, even if it is two worlds, he will try his best to make them connected.


    He is so brave, what reason does she have to flinch?


    "If you say that, I''ll leave her to you."


    Inside, Lao Xia sighed, and finally took out his household registration book from a locked drawer and handed it to Gu Qijue.


    Gu Qijue was stunned for a moment, and then quickly took over, so as not to let Lao Xia have any chance to repent.


    Thank you, Dad


    "Ah


    Old Xia finally narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    The next day, Gu Qijue quickly pulled xiacha to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got her marriage certificate. She didn''t have time to look at it carefully, so she was carried into her pocket by Gu Qijue.

 Chapter 1445

    "Why did you take my one?"


    Summer tea Du mouth protest way.


    "I''ll take it for you."


    Gu Qijue could not help but answer, and then started the engine.


    "Come on, let''s meet my family and friends."


    Xia Cha took a deep breath. Anyway, the ugly daughter-in-law still wanted to see her father-in-law.


    Hearing the news that Gu Qijue was going to get married, Gu jiuci immediately dragged the great demon king back from abroad. Gu Qian also quickly put down his work. Several friends of Gu Qijue, needless to say, gathered in the new home of Gu Qijue and xiacha.


    To Xia Cha''s surprise, the atmosphere was not very serious, because everyone was young, but very relaxed, just like when she was with Gu Qijue.


    "The wedding is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Sister-in-law, I''ve already asked people to prepare a hundred sets of wedding dresses. In the afternoon, I''ll go with you to have a try..."


    Gu jiuci took Xia Cha''s hand and said half of it. The devil''s eyes fell on him, and she quickly changed her way.


    "Let me have a try with my second brother this afternoon?"


    "Well, thank you."


    Xia Cha smiles at Gu jiuci. She doesn''t expect such a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t feel the slightest sense of distance.


    "It''s not easy. How old are our children before you get married?"


    One side of Ye Yu sighed.


    "I can''t be the bridesmaid of summer tea now."


    "But your son can be our flower boy ~"


    Gu Qijue hugged Xia Cha''s smiling proposal.


    "If you have a daughter in the future, we can be a baby kiss."


    Ye Yushun Gu Qijue''s thinking goes on to say, did not expect Gu Qijue is not happy.


    "Go, my daughter won''t marry that troublemaker in your family!"


    "You don''t have a daughter yet! So the daughter slave broke out? It''s really a sister prosecution. "


    looked at the bustling and make complaints about Han Fei. He immediately turned to his eyes and showed a funny look.


    "I''m really curious. What''s the ranking of xiaochacha and your sister jiuci in your mind? If they both fell into the water at the same time, which would you save? "


    The atmosphere was suddenly slightly stiff. Han Fei regretted that he was about to raise his hand and slap him. Gu jiuci replied first.


    "Then I will swim to the shore immediately and give my second brother a chance to save the beauty! This sister-in-law has got her hand! "


    As soon as her voice dropped, everyone was amused by her, and the slightly embarrassed atmosphere was relieved.


    Summer tea turns head, looking at Gu Qijue tiny frown, a pair of worried appearance looks at her.


    "Sister Cha, I..."


    Xia Cha immediately put her hand over his mouth and began to smile.


    "I will save my sister together with you, because from now on, I will be the same as you, put ah CI in the family position!"


    What you cherish, so do I.


    Gu Qijue laughed happily. He leaned over and said a word in the ear of summer tea...


    in summer tea

 Chapter 1446

    "They are close relatives, you are the love."


    The man''s deep voice suddenly rings in summer tea''s ear, summer tea''s pupil shrinks suddenly, heart also follows a jump.


    Gu Qijue looked at her tenderly. In fact, summer tea was already the most important part of his life. Like his family, he was ranked first in his heart.


    Two days later, a warm wedding was held in the church, which was not as heavy as Gu jiuci''s and Huo Mingche''s, because summer tea didn''t like the red tape, and then they had to hurry up to train the team.


    According to Xia Cha''s expectation, all their best friends and closest friends came to this church, which she often came to when she was a child. She once dreamed of getting married here. Now Gu Qijue has fulfilled her dream.


    At the door, countless sunshine came in. Xiacha took her father''s arm and walked slowly towards Gu Qijue. The children of the choir sang happy songs at this moment. Countless white pigeons, which symbolized love and peace, took off in this moment and became the best blessing on their wedding.


    Gu Qijue, a man in a serious white tuxedo, is clearly the prince in the fairy tale. He can''t wait. Before summer tea comes, he steps forward to greet him. Lao Xia reluctantly gives his daughter''s hand to Gu Qijue in advance.


    "Be nice to my daughter, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad!"


    Gu Qijue knot solid called a father, so that the old Xia behind the threat of words can not be said.


    Xia Cha bowed her head and shyly followed Gu Qijue''s steps and walked towards the priest. Behind her was a line of blessing eyes.


    "Ms. Xia Cha, are you willing to marry Gu Qijue as a wife, regardless of illness, health, poverty or wealth?"


    I have heard the vow of marriage many times before, but it is still solemn and sacred when it comes to my turn, which makes people nervous.


    Gu Qijue subconsciously rolled his Adam''s apple, waiting for the answer of summer tea. This second was as long as a century.


    "I will!"


    Xia Cha did not hesitate to answer, Gu Qijue immediately breathed a sigh of relief, waiting for the priest to ask him questions, he immediately took the initiative to answer.


    "I will, too!"


    "Poof ~"


    "brother Qi, you are too anxious


    The guests under the stage finally couldn''t help laughing. Gu Qijue kneaded the back of his head. Fortunately, the priest had rich experience. He was not surprised by this situation. The other party asked Gu Qijue again.


    This time, Gu Qijue looked at Xia Cha''s face deeply and answered solemnly.


    "I''d love to!"


    At this moment, the singing of the choir becomes more joyful. The expressions of the guests watching the ceremony become ambiguous. The priest smiles and encourages them. Now the bridegroom can kiss your bride.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    Gu jiuci and Ajiao were the first to take the lead in coaxing. Gu jiuci clapped and coaxed herself. Suddenly, she felt as if something was missing. She turned around and found that the demon king around her was indifferent.


    "Brother Che, you come too!"


    Huo Mingche flashed a helpless light in his eyes. In the past 20 years, who has seen him do such a mentally retarded move?


    The next second, a big demon king raised his hands with his small nine son to coax together.


    In fact, there was no need for them to make a fuss. Gu Qijue could not wait to lift the veil of summer tea. At the moment when she had not returned to God, she gently kissed her lips.


    "Summer tea, I love you."

 Chapter 1447

    Between the lips and teeth, Xia Cha heard a deep and gentle voice, full of strong attachment, and she had already felt that


    there was always a lucky link of throwing flowers at the wedding ceremony. At the family dinner that night, Gu jiuci encouraged single men and women to stand behind xiacha, and Ajiao was squeezed in front of her.


    "Get ready, everyone. The bride is about to throw a bunch of flowers! I remember the last time my second brother got my bouquet and got married immediately. Who will this happiness pass to? "


    Gu jiuci creates suspense with a smile. Xia Cha looks at Gu jiuci''s secret signal and suddenly throws out the bouquet of flowers in her hand. There is a burst of exclamation behind her. She immediately turns to look at it, and everyone disperses to snatch the flowers. However, the bunch of flowers fall into Ajiao''s hands impartially.


    Gillian stupidly holding the flowers, subconsciously looked at the crowd of Gu Qian, and Gu Qian''s face is still not too much emotional fluctuations, or so elegant and indifferent.


    Xia Cha and Gu Qijue looked at each other, and a trace of helplessness flashed through their hearts at the same time.


    "Congratulations, Gillian. You will meet your destiny."


    Xia Cha sincerely said to Ajiao that when she chatted with Gu jiuci last night, she was lucky to know some gossip. Between Ajiao and elder brother, it was much more complicated than between her and Gu Qijue.


    "Thank you. I don''t think it''s mine. I can''t force it, but let me be willful for the last time."


    Jiao''s expression was serious and meaningful.


    Xia Cha and Gu jiuci, who are closest to each other, are stunned at the same time. This is not like the usual Ajiao. Although we feel a little strange in our hearts, we don''t ask her too much in time because it''s a wedding banquet.


    The emcee immediately started the following process, and everyone didn''t care too much. They continued to drink to celebrate. That night, a Jiao offered a toast to Gu Qian, probably because her younger brother was happy to get married. This man, who has always been self-discipline, also drank a lot.


    After the wedding banquet, Gu Qijue couldn''t wait to carry Xia Cha into the bridal chamber to resist the night of lingering. As a champion of Sanda, she was too tired to get out of bed the next day. She could only lie on the bed and let Gu Qijue carry herself to the bathroom to wash herself. What a shame!


    "Wife, don''t be so angry, will you laugh?"


    However, Gu Qijue is still a lively look, and grinning at her, which makes summer tea gas not to fight.


    "Do you think I can still laugh?"


    Xia Cha rubbed her waist and looked at Gu Qijue with a straight face.


    Gu Qijue''s face quickly flashed a trace of guilt, and then immediately to her lips soft kiss.


    "My wife, I''m wrong. I''ll dare to ~"


    Gu Qijue''s smile is sweet and cunning. They are making trouble, and suddenly there is a rush knock on the door from the porch.


    They looked at each other. Gu Qijue held the summer tea back to the bed, covered the quilt, and then went to open the door.


    He was about to lose his temper at the people outside the door. Who was so blind that he came to destroy the warm moment of the newlyweds in the early morning?


    Unexpectedly, when the door opened, it was Gu jiuci''s anxious face.


    "The second brother is not good!"


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly!"


    Gu Qijue''s face became gentle. Gu jiuci said to Gu Qijue in an embarrassed voice.


    "What are you talking about?!!! Big brother was drunk and dizzy, and then he was given to XX


    "Oh, keep your voice down! One more thing, Ah Jiao is missing


    (in summer tea, Gu Qijue is finished, Gu Qian and Ajiao is opened)


    in summer tea

 Chapter 1448

    Time to return to the wedding ceremony of Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche.


    In the sea of people, Jiao managed to grab a pink letter of blessing. She immediately opened the letter, and with the dim light, she saw the contents of the letter.


    "Only by being brave can we grasp happiness. "


    the line entered her heart instantly. She subconsciously raised her head and looked in the direction of Gu Qian. A beam of light shrouded him. He was like a prince loved by heaven in the cartoon. His whole body was shining with light. He was upright and modest.


    It happened that a pink letter, like a feather, fell into his arms. He seemed to be aware of it. He lowered his head and took out the letter with two long fingers. He opened it. He just glanced at the contents above, closed it again and put it into his pocket.


    A Jiao was fascinated. For a second, she clearly saw Gu Qian''s smile. Although it flashed away, it was particularly amazing in her heart.


    She stood in place, as if rooted in general can not move, an impulse rooted in her heart, but not enough to break out of the cage.


    At this time, she was bumped by someone, and a bouquet fell into her arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, miss. Are you not hurt?"


    The security guard apologizes to Ajiao, who stares at the flowers in her hand.


    "I''m really sorry. This is a bouquet to be thrown to the audience. Please give it back to me?"


    The little guard apologized and held out his hand.


    "No way!"


    Ah Jiao subconsciously retracted her hand, and even hid the bouquet behind her.


    "Now that it''s in my hands, it''s mine!"


    At this moment, this bunch of flowers seems to have a different meaning to her.


    The security guard was helpless, but fortunately there were spare flowers. He didn''t keep pestering with Ajiao. He apologized and left.


    Throughout the wedding, a Jiao has been holding that bunch of flowers, standing not far from Gu Qian, thinking about what.


    Finally, the wedding was over, and the audience were in an orderly position. Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche left the scene quietly early in the morning because of their health, leaving only Gu Qian as the bride''s eldest brother to send off relatives and friends from both sides.


    Jiao deliberately stood a few steps away from Gu Qian, admiring Gu Qian''s every move.


    Men with a sense of upper class, but not as cold as Huo Mingche and refuse people thousands of miles away. He was polite to everyone and even gave a gentle smile to the children.


    However, no one dares to ignore his indescribable momentum. His gentle face is full of polite alienation and subtle distance.


    Jiao stretched out her fingers, across the air, depicting Gu Qian''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Gu Qian, Gu Qian, when can I really enter your heart?


    She was thinking in her mind, suddenly that handsome man came to her, a face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, incomparably exquisite, handsome 360 degrees without dead angle.


    "Miss Li, it''s very late. Your car is waiting for you outside."


    Gu Qian''s voice naturally has a gentle tone. It sounds very comfortable, and people can''t help but listen to him, but Ah Jiao is not willing to.


    It''s not easy to stand so close to him, but nothing happened.


    She immediately held up the flowers in her hand and handed them to Gu Qian with a smile.


    "Elder brother Gu has got the flowers. How can brother ah Qian be less?"

 Chapter 1449

    Gu Qian''s eyes swept past the flowers in Ajiao''s hands. A trace of indifference flashed through her eyes, and then she said coldly.


    "I don''t need something like that. Take it."


    Jiao keenly aware of a trace of strange, he immediately braved the courage to speak.


    "Brother ah Qian, I have a question that I always want to ask you. I hope you can answer me honestly. This may be related to the future cooperation between Gu and Li."


    In order to get the answer, a Jiao deliberately said the problem seriously, and Gu Qian''s look, as she expected, became serious.


    "You ask."


    "Do you have anyone you like? And what kind of woman do you like? "


    Ah Jiao can''t wait to open her mouth. She opens her eyes and stares at Gu Qian''s face carefully, without letting go of any subtle expression.


    Gu Qian is just a brief moment of astonishment, and then he opens his lips coldly.


    "I don''t like girls who are much younger than me."


    A Jiao''s pupil suddenly enlarged because of this answer. She didn''t expect that Gu Qian, a man who left room for people everywhere, would answer her question with such rudeness and frankness. At that moment, the aggrieved mood immediately came to her mind, and she asked without thinking.


    Why? A girl younger than you is no worse


    However, Gu Qian did not intend to answer her questions any more. He just turned around and ignored her.


    Seeing this, Gu Qian''s assistant, Wei, immediately came to the rescue.


    "Miss Ajiao, your family has been waiting for you outside for a long time. Please go back early and don''t let your family worry."


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Gillian''s eyes were red. She looked at Gu Qian''s back, stomped her feet fiercely and called out.


    "Gu Qian! Sooner or later, you''ll be in the face! "


    With that, she rushed out with some anger.


    Gu Qian steps slightly, then turn around, there is no Jiao''s figure, only Ziwei shrugs at him innocently.


    "Boss, it seems that Miss Ajiao is really interesting to you ~"


    "do your own thing."


    Gu Qian frowned at once, apparently unwilling to talk about it any more. He just looked at the empty exit, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his pretty face.


    Jiao rushed to the car, she couldn''t hold her tears. The driver who came to pick her up immediately turned pale.


    "Miss Ajiao, what''s the matter with you? Who dares to bully you? If you say so, we Li family will make him pay the price! "


    This young lady is a favorite of the Li family for three generations. She has been in the palm of her hand since childhood. How can she be bullied by others.


    "No bullying, don''t talk nonsense and drive quickly!"


    A Jiao wanted to cry a lot, but she was afraid that the driver would tell her uncle what happened today. The whole family would be shocked. Because of this small matter, Gu Qian had no choice but to wipe her tears and order the driver to drive.


    The car soon drove into Li''s house, and a Jiao ran into her room in a hurry.


    She flung open the curtain of a wall, not a window, but a whole wall, a hidden wall.


    All the above are photos of Gu Qian, news of Gu Qian, copies of his university transcripts, and even his case guarantee. Everything is Gu Qian

 Chapter 1450

    A Jiao touches Gu Qian''s picture on the wall with some sadness. Maybe Gu Qian will never know how much influence he has brought to himself. Maybe Gu Qian will never know how many years she has loved him.


    At this time, a pink letter on the desk, Jiao looked down, just the front of the letter fell out.


    "Only by being brave can we grasp happiness. "


    her eyes narrowed a little and she finally made up her mind.


    "Li Jiao, since you have come to the imperial capital, there is no reason to return empty handed!"


    She mumbled for herself, then picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Ah Jiao, it''s so late that I finally remember to call my second uncle?"


    At the other end of the phone, the second uncle''s voice rang.


    "Second uncle, can I take charge of the project we cooperated with Gu?"


    Jiao summoned up her courage and slowed down her voice.


    Sure enough, the tone of the second uncle immediately cooled down.


    "Have you thought it out?"


    When she heard this, Ajiao frowned slightly. Before she told her uncle that she liked Gu Qian and hoped that he could help with the assists, but the second uncle turned pale and complained about how she liked Su Yunchao''s son.


    She clearly remembers that the second uncle clearly told her that Su Yunchao would not die one day, and the Li family would not be able to enter the imperial capital.


    At that time, she thought that the second uncle and Su Yunchao had a deep hatred. Only later did she know that this was not the case.


    This time, she wanted to try hard.


    "Yes, second uncle, I''ve figured it out. I really like Gu Qian. I''m not willing to go back to Jiangnan like this! "


    Ah Jiao subconsciously clenched her fist, and a sigh came from the other end of the phone.


    "In that case, go ahead and remember not to hurt yourself."


    Jiao''s eyes widened, and a joy welled up in her heart. She immediately answered with a sweet smile.


    "Don''t worry, second uncle, when did you see me suffer?"


    unexpectedly, the second uncle on the phone said that he didn''t agree.


    "You don''t want to be so simple, hum! Son of Su Yunchao


    Finish saying not to wait for a Jiao to refute, the second uncle hung up the phone.


    "Inexplicable ~"


    Ah Jiao was stunned with her mobile phone for a while, and then she stopped thinking about her second uncle.


    She quickly called her assistant Xiao Ming.


    "Xiao Ming, please make an appointment with a stylist for me tomorrow. I''ll have a new hairstyle. Besides, I''ll inform Mr. Zhang that I''ll be fully responsible for the project with Gu''s, and let him send all the information!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ajiao takes out a delicate notebook from the drawer, which is densely packed with all kinds of records of Gu Qian''s preferences that she finally investigated.


    A Jiao caresses that notebook, arrogantly Jiao''s pick eyebrow.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take you!"


    The next morning, Gu''s building.


    A global limited edition of Maybach stopped at the door, luxury and luxury immediately attracted the attention of the staff. A little girl in a red fishtail skirt attracted everyone''s attention at one glance.

 Chapter 1451

    The girl''s posture graceful walked to the front desk, people finally saw that young full of face, with full of vitality and vitality, different from Gu jiuci''s amazing, but it makes people feel better at a glance.


    Zi Wei Leng for a long time, until Jiao came to him, he did not return to God.


    "So you are the person in charge of replacing general manager Zhao?"


    Jiao looked at Ziwei''s startled expression and was very satisfied with her effect. She was proud to pick her eyebrows.


    "It''s me, can''t you think of it?"


    "I didn''t expect it. Please follow me."


    Ziwei manually closed his chin, flashed a trace of complexity on his face, and then dutifully led the way for Ajiao.


    A Jiao looks at Gu''s family all the way. She is worthy of being a real estate development company. The interior building is full of design sense, and the whole is black and white with a sense of science and technology. It is simple and light. It is really Gu Qian''s style. She likes it very much.


    Before entering the meeting room, she specially arranged her hair. Today, she spent a lot of money on this make-up. She specially prepared it according to Gu Qian''s preference. It will certainly amaze him at first sight!


    Thinking of this, Ziwei just pushed the door of the meeting room open. The man in the door stood upright in front of the French window. A bunch of sunlight fell on him, covering him with a light halo, sketching his delicate outline, which was very much like a prince in a fairy tale.


    A Jiao suddenly remembered that when she first saw Gu Qian, he was also like that. She was as holy as an angel, but she wanted to get close to him crazily.


    "Brother ah Qian..."


    she couldn''t help but open her mouth and called him softly, waiting for him to turn around and see the astonishment of his eyes. However...


    "how could it be you?"


    Gu Qian turned around as she expected, but there was no surprise in her eyes, only a glimmer of surprise flashed, and even the tone of his mouth, there was a bit of disdain for her.


    Jiao Leng for a moment, eyelashes violently tremble, she unexpectedly... Did not amaze to him!!!!


    It took a few seconds for her to calm down and try to answer with a smile.


    "Didn''t Ziwei tell you that it was me who replaced Li?"


    When Gu Qian heard the words, a trace of displeasure flashed on his face.


    "How much impact will temporary replacement of project leader have on the progress of the project? Is that how you work with people? "


    Ah Jiao is silly. She has spent all morning to dress up. This straight man does not appreciate her, but dislikes her?!!!


    Rao is so like him, she is still a fire from the bottom of her heart!


    "Is Gu always questioning my strength?"


    A Jiao sneered, and immediately motioned to her assistant Xiao Ming to put a large stack of materials on the table, and then with a straight face, she took out the momentum of her former work and looked at Gu Qian coolly.


    "Let''s get down to business and start the next meeting. After all, Li doesn''t want Gu to slow down our progress."


    Gu Qian''s face flashed a little surprise, he just saw her, thought she was because of the things last night, but look at her momentum now, seems to be serious?


    "Well, let''s go."


    He spoke faintly, a Jiao then walked to the stage, began to tell her understanding and requirements for this cooperation.


    "This is our Li family''s layout and idea of smart home..."


    she completely entered into the state of work with clear thinking and clear organization, and showed all the skills of running around with second uncle these years.


    Under the stage, Gu Qian sat on the chair, with one hand on his forehead, and looked at her carelessly. But gradually, his eyes gradually stained with a trace of approval and seriousness. His body also subconsciously sat upright and entered into the state of work...


    Ziwei on the side stared at Lao Ban''s behavior, inexplicably feeling that the boss today is not right ~


    at the same time

 Chapter 1452

    As she said this, Ah Jiao completely forgot that she was pursuing Gu Qian. After finishing Li''s idea, she talked about her requirements for partners as before.


    "Although Gu has been working hard in real estate for many years, I think some of your construction standards still fail to meet the requirements of smart home real estate. The most obvious place is the layout of switches."


    Gu Qian seemed to hear what he was most interested in and asked questions quietly.


    "What''s your opinion on this?"


    Gillian is not afraid of stage, and immediately according to their own ideas, the shortcomings of Gu said again, but also put forward a part of the solution, Gu Qian not only did not angry, but a soft smile.


    "You are right. It should be a pleasure to work with you."


    After hearing this, Ah Jiao''s heart leaped suddenly, and then she couldn''t help but stir up the corner of her mouth. A sweet spring of water crossed her heart. Just now... Was she praised by brother ah Qian?


    Ziwei was stunned.


    No, the boss seldom praises people so much ~


    he opened his eyes again and looked at the increasing communication between the two people. A thought flashed in his mind. Maybe there will be good news this year?


    At the end of a meeting, a Jiao said she was thirsty. Gu Qian looked at her with approval and reached out to push the water cup to her.


    "What you said is very good. I am confident in the cooperation that will come next."


    "I said I was strong!"


    Gillian immediately picked up the water cup and raised her eyebrows at Gu qianzhuser. She thought she had stepped on thunder today, but she didn''t expect that the progress was not so bad ~


    she raised her eyes and scanned her watch. Unconsciously, it was lunch time. It was time to implement Plan B!


    "Brother ah Qian, I want to invite you to have a meal with me because of the smoke in my voice, isn''t it too much?"


    Just as she was standing beside Gu Qian, Ah Jiao put down her glass and leaned close to him. Her voice was soft and sweet.


    Gu Qian smell speech, clear eye son flash, and then tone suddenly sparse light.


    "Yes, Miss Li is a new comer. I really ought to help you out."


    A Jiao Mou color a dark, did not expect Gu Qian will suddenly talk like this, her look can not hide sad.


    "Brother ah Qian, what have I done wrong? Do you have to talk to me like this?"


    Gu Qian''s tone choked, which was clearly the reason why they both knew it.


    He raised his eyes to sweep the girl in front of him, the first second was still active like a flower in the first place, but this second because of his words, the naked eye can see the wilting down.


    Gu Qian sighed at the bottom of his heart and finally opened his lips.


    "What are you going to eat?"


    A Jiao suddenly felt Gu Qian''s tone change and immediately picked up the corners of her mouth happily.


    "I''m ready. It''s near here. It won''t take you long. Just come with me."


    Ziwei followed them. Looking at the back of Gu Qian and Li Jiao, Ziwei took out his mobile phone, boarded his microblog and sent a sigh.


    @Mr. Gu''s super assistant: I don''t know why. Today I always feel that boss is betraying his looks.


    In a high-end private restaurant not far from Gu''s headquarters building,


    the whole luxurious hall was wrapped up by Ajiao, and the famous symphony orchestra in the city was playing classical music for them, making the banquet more advanced and enjoyable.

 Chapter 1453

    "I heard that the chef of this family just came back from North America and brought back the freshest prawns. Brother ah Qian, try it quickly!"


    Jiao said, while pushing the plate toward Gu Qian''s direction.


    Looking at Gu Qian''s faint smiling face, she was secretly proud.


    Before she came to Dijing, she asked her classmates in Dijing to carefully investigate Gu Qian''s preferences. She found that he was very fond of classical music and prawns. Now looking at Gu Qian''s expression, it seems that he has done such a small job...


    before her inner psychological activities are finished, she hears Gu Qian''s light mouth.


    "A CI likes shrimp very much from childhood, so the most common dish in our family is prawns, but she loves to eat them, but she can''t peel them. Finally, our whole family learned how to peel shrimp in three seconds."


    Speaking of his sister''s Ci, Gu Qian''s face hung with his brother''s gentle smile.


    He skilfully peeled a prawn and put the male chopsticks into Ajiao''s plate.


    "I have a slight allergy to prawn. Please try it for me."


    Words clearly said gentle, clearly he also took care of himself, but Gillian''s hot heart is a little bit cold down.


    It turns out that... This is not Gu Qian''s preference, but Gu jiuci''s preference...


    as a super sister control, he gave up his own preference and put his sister first.


    "Thank you..."


    a trace of embarrassment flashed on Ajiao''s face. Every movement of his was very gentle, but his eyes always showed indifference and estrangement, which always let her clearly feel the insurmountable distance between them.


    At this moment, she really envies Gu jiuci, but what she wants is not a gentle and amiable brother...


    "it seems that I take it for granted. Fortunately, today''s music is very good."


    Gillian stuttered for their own round, in addition to what happened in that year, she has not been as disgraced as now for a long time.


    "It''s very nice to hear. When a Ci was a child, she had been playing this song at home. The whole family practiced with her for a long time."


    Gu Qian three words do not leave Gu jiuci, a Jiao a choke, the brain does not think rashly asked.


    "So you don''t like red dresses and heavy makeup, symphony and prawns, don''t you?"


    Gu Qian smell speech, eyes light fell on a Jiao''s body, balk for a few seconds, that look as if thinking about how to answer a gentleman, can let this little girl not so embarrassed.


    And these few seconds of quiet, has let Gillian heart cool, decadent like a bird drenched in the rain, embarrassed and lonely.


    It turned out that she had prepared so much carefully that none of them hit Gu Qian''s heart.


    "I don''t like it, but I don''t hate it."


    Gu Qian gazed at the despondent little girl and spoke calmly.


    "But if you don''t like it, you just don''t like it."


    Gillian put down the knife and fork, has completely no appetite.


    In this banquet, Gu Qian did everything a gentleman should do, taking care of her eating and her mood, but he did not respond to her feelings at all.


    In his eyes, there is no interest in her, no man''s hope for women.


    Ah Jiao, you failed completely today!


    But a Jiao didn''t know that when she bowed her head and turned red, Gu Qian''s eyes looked at her in a complex way...


    and

 Chapter 1454

    Gillian''s hand immediately subconsciously retracted from the door handle, and then the conditioned reflex held her breath.


    Although it was wrong to teach her to eavesdrop from childhood to adulthood, she especially wanted to know how Gu Qian would answer.


    In the office, Gu Qianzheng bowed his head and signed various contracts. When he heard Ziwei''s words, his pen in his hand was slightly stunned, even his good-looking eyebrows were frowning.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly a little unusual. The air pressure dropped suddenly. Ziwei was very upset. He must have said something wrong just now.


    "I''m not going to marry her in business."


    After a few seconds, Gu Qian suddenly raised his head and said categorically.


    In a word, the tone is particularly indifferent and alienated, like a basin of cold water mixed with ice, the pocket head hit on Gillian''s face, instantly hit her black and blue face, fell to the ground thin broken!


    Ziwei''s helpless voice sounded in the room.


    "Boss, even if you don''t like Miss Li very much, don''t you have to be so determined?"


    Hearing this, Li Jiao couldn''t listen to it any more. She suddenly felt aggrieved and ran in the opposite direction!


    Gu Qian! You idiot!


    In the office, Gu Qian is still unconscious, looking at his assistant seriously.


    "Next time I don''t want to hear that from you. She''s not a normal girl. She shouldn''t be kidnapped by a commercial marriage."


    "Yes."


    Ziwei quickly lowered his head and said yes. He suddenly realized that just now he thought boss was hating Miss Li Jiao. He didn''t hate her, but loved her. He didn''t want to see her become a puppet of commercial marriage. But...


    "but boss, how do you know that Miss Ajiao doesn''t want to marry you? You are the number one diamond Bachelor in the imperial capital!


    Besides, Miss Li is very interesting to you at first sight, and you don''t hate Miss Li. Otherwise, how could you promise to have dinner with her? "


    Probably because he stayed by Gu jiuci for a long time ago, Ziwei couldn''t help asking. There used to be a company that had a close relationship with Gu''s. The boss of the other side hoped to have dinner with the boss. However, the boss was not happy with the boss and refused the invitation without hesitation for a second.


    So boss hate who, is absolutely not wronged their own.


    The man sitting in front of the desk, suddenly lifted his eyes and swept him coolly.


    "She''s still a child. Are you a child, too?"


    The cool tone made Ziwei feel goose bumps in his neck and immediately counselled him.


    "I''m wrong boss! I''ll make you some tea


    As soon as he turned to leave, Gu Qian frowned and stopped him.


    "I will give you full responsibility for the project of cooperation with Li. Book me a ticket to the U.S. and say that I will go abroad for an investigation."


    "Boss, it''s not good for you to run away from the battle like this?"


    Ziwei turned around and looked at Gu Qian with the expression of "bullying other girls is not good".


    "What do you say?"


    The man just lightly pick eyebrows, squint at him, clearly with the most calm tone, but the boundless momentum pressure Ziwei breathless, a second to the most Advisory state.


    "Nothing, boss. Any decision you make is right. I''ll arrange it now!"


    On the other side, Ajiao ran into the meeting room angrily, took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu jiuci''s phone, and choked with grievances.


    Gu jiuci on the other end of the phone was scared and asked.

 Chapter 1455

    "Jiao, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? Tell me, I will kill him for you


    "It''s your big brother!"


    Jiao tried to hold back her tears and said in a loud voice.


    There was silence for several seconds, and then Gu jiuci''s helpless voice rang out.


    "Ah Jiao, do you really want to chase my elder brother? Between you...


    in fact, Gu jiuci doesn''t understand why she is so persistent to her elder brother.


    "Just tell me what kind of girl brother ah Qian likes. I won''t force you."


    A Jiao heard Gu jiuci tone of the wrong, think the other side also do not like her, in the heart more aggrieved.


    "I don''t mean that. You are a good girl. If you can be with my elder brother, I will be very happy, but there is a difference of eight years between you. I don''t know whether you fell in love with him at first sight or..."


    Huang Curie, Gu jiuci walked to the bedside with his mobile phone and frowned.


    When she was young, she also couldn''t tell what was the real heart and love. Finally, she was infatuated with wrong payment. Now she doesn''t want Gillian to make a big joke because of her impulse.


    Although her big brother is one of the best men in the world in her eyes, love is not good or not, only the food box is not suitable for her.


    Jiao pinches the mobile phone, smart as she, has heard Gu jiuci''s implication.


    "I really like him, from a long time ago, when none of you knew it. He means to me like Huo Mingche to you. If we always meet someone who teaches us to face ourselves, he is Huo Mingche, and I am your brother


    Hearing this, Gu jiuci on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a few seconds, and then he began to speak seriously.


    "In fact, I used to be confused. I didn''t know much about my brother''s preferences. He always sacrificed himself. He liked what we liked. Over the years, I always felt that I owed my elder brother too much. If someone could appear in his life, he could be himself, not for me or for his family.


    I think I will try my best to help her and hope they can be together


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s sincere words, a Jiao''s heart crossed a warm current, no longer as angry and aggrieved as just now.


    "Don''t worry, I will never give up."


    Brother ah Qian, I will never give up easily!


    Jiao secretly repeated it in the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, I''ll cheer you on from a long distance. In fact, my elder brother sometimes looks cold on purpose. In fact, he has always been a gentle and soft hearted man."


    Gu jiuci sold his big brother''s biggest weakness in a low voice. Ah Jiao burst out laughing and recalled the picture of the man''s soft hearted before, and said immediately.


    "I know! I will look and feel with my heart, not just on the surface ~ "


    after calling Gu jiuci, a Jiao is in a much better mood. Now, looking back on the scene just now, she suddenly appears and starts to catch up with her as soon as they meet. I''m afraid that the first reaction of a normal person is surprise and rejection?


    She had just finished psychological counseling for herself when the door of the meeting room was pushed open from outside. Ziwei came in with a guilty expression.


    "Well, Miss Li..."


    "what''s the matter? Zivico


    Jiao immediately adjusts her mood and looks at Ziwei.


    Ziweidun was a little flattered and frightened.


    "You can call me an assistant. I come because boss asked me to tell you something...

 Chapter 1458

    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiao tries to calm down her mood. Ziwei swallows her saliva nervously. On the contrary, she is more nervous. Boss is really. Why should she throw this hot potato to him!


    "Well, Miss Li, our boss has more important things to do, so he needs to go abroad recently."


    "What are you talking about? Going abroad? "


    Hear Ziwei''s words, Gillian''s mind immediately "buzz" for a moment.


    "As far as I know, Gu''s overseas projects are not as important as those of the Li family, are they?"


    Of course not!


    Ziwei answered in his heart, but on the surface, he could only pretend to be stupid.


    "We have recently changed our development plan and intend to focus on overseas projects this year, so it''s normal that you don''t know, Miss Li."


    Ziwei''s expression is strange to answer, the tone of speech is particularly guilty.


    "At present, I am in charge of the project with Mr. Li. If there is any problem or request from Li, Miss Li can contact me directly."


    "Ah ~"


    Ah Jiao sneered. She already understood it completely and looked at Ziwei with sarcasm.


    "It''s not that you Gu has changed some bullshit development plan, but Gu Qian is hiding from me, isn''t it?"


    Zi Wei''s lies were uncovered by a Jiao impolitely, and her face suddenly became ugly.


    "Miss Li, you misunderstood our boss. In fact, we are...


    " OK, don''t talk so much nonsense to me! You tell Gu Qian, I am really interested in him, that is to pursue him! If he is a man, you let him stop running away!


    If you really don''t like me, what do you feel guilty about? "


    Before Ziwei finished speaking, Gillian opened her mouth with sarcasm, and her anger mixed with grievances surged into her heart.


    "That..."


    Ziwei, a big man, faced with Ah Jiao, who was about to cry out, did not know what to say. He moved his mouth for a long time, but did not say anything, so he had to worry.


    "What''s more, the problems I raised today should be solved by you tomorrow. Don''t let me look down on you!"


    A Jiao picked up the bag on the table, after Ziwei, cool eyes swept over his body. Ziwei was worried for a moment. It is not clear that he is looking for trouble. Many problems need technical improvement to solve. It is not a matter of a day.


    He quickly and painstakingly looked at a Jiao pleading.


    "Miss Li, it''s the boss who makes you unhappy. Why do you bully me?"


    Jiao, who has come to the door, looks back coldly.


    "Who told you not to persuade him, but to help him? I''ll tell you, I''ll catch up with your boss. You can decide what to do! "


    Jiao is angry, deliberately said this to frighten Ziwei, not wait for Ziwei and what reaction, she angrily turned away.


    The moment she walked out of Gu''s mansion, all her confidence was wasted. She sat back in the car, and all her tears fell down. In fact, she was not sure how to catch up with Gu Qian.


    Before she started, Gu Qian turned her away and declared her death.


    "Miss, today, my hometown said... Are you all right, or I...

 Chapter 1459

    Assistant Xiaoming looked at it and immediately asked. Ah Jiao didn''t have the strength to explain. She just told him to drive back. Xiao Ming stopped talking and finally started the car silently.


    When she arrived at Li mansion, a Jiao understood why Xiao Ming stopped talking.


    As soon as she got off the car, she saw the elder sister who was arranging flowers at the gate of the hospital.


    "Sister, why are you here? Haven''t you just finished your honeymoon


    Seeing her best sister coming from childhood, a Jiao''s face bloomed with a smile and turned into a sunny day.


    She stepped forward and took her sister Li Wan''er''s hand affectionately. But Li Waner found something wrong with her sister for the first time.


    "Ah Jiao, why are you crying? Who was bullied? "


    The elder sister immediately held her face in both hands and asked with heartache in her eyes.


    "No, no one bullies me. I''m the daughter of the Li family. Who dares to bully me in the imperial capital and doesn''t go out to inquire about it. Am I so easily provoked?"


    "No one dares to bully you, but you always compete with yourself. It is clear that there are so many good Erlangs in the south of the Yangtze River that you can''t look up to. You have to go all the way to chase Gu Qian!


    I don''t know about you


    Li Wan''er said with heartache and anger.


    "Elder sister, don''t talk about me, you''d better help me to think of a way, I''m really too difficult ~"


    as soon as her sister mentioned it, Ah Jiao was even more sad and fell into her arms.


    Her several brothers and sisters are very talented and successful in all aspects, but none of them has the talent of second uncle in business. Fortunately, the family of Li has a strong family style, and the sisters and relatives love each other and do not engage in intrigue. Therefore, the Li family has grown into the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Several elder brothers and sisters have put a Jiao on the top of their hearts since they were young. Although Li Wan''er married someone, she heard that her sister was alone in the imperial capital, so she immediately came to accompany her sister.


    As for Li Wan''er''s talent, in a Jiao''s opinion, her sister is simply an ordinary little talent in love. The princes who had been obsessed with paying homage all came to the south of the Yangtze River to ask for marriage.


    People who pursue Li Wan''er at the same time can line up a whole street.


    So in a Jiao''s eyes, her sister is a walking Encyclopedia of love.


    "Tell me specifically, what setbacks have you encountered? The first step to success in this love is to judge what kind of attitude he has toward you. If it''s disgusting, it''s over from the beginning. "


    Jiao recalled the recent events, frowned and sad.


    "Over, I think he may really hate me..."


    then, she told her sister what happened today.


    "He avoided me like a snake and a scorpion, and fled abroad, but sister, I don''t want to hear you sentence me to death."


    Jiao''s face was bitter and she buried herself in the pillow.


    "I will not sentence you to death. On the contrary, I think you still have a chance. I don''t think he really hates you


    Li Waner narrowed her eyes and handed a glass of milk to her sister.


    "What? How do you see that? "


    Jiao immediately got up, straightened her back, and looked at her sister eagerly.


    "As the person in charge of the Gu family, Gu Qian is famous for his decisiveness in killing and fighting. If he really hates you, he doesn''t need to be so aggrieved. Therefore, there is only one reason for him to do so...


    and"

 Chapter 1460

    "Why?"


    Jiao''s eyes widened and she looked at her sister urgently.


    "It shows that he doesn''t want to cause direct harm to you. It''s not Gu Qian''s style to be so pitiful, so..."


    Li Waner continues to be experienced.


    "He not only does not hate you, on the contrary, but also pity you. Women''s love for men begins with pity, and men''s love for women is the same."


    A Jiao listened to the heart a joy, but soon again sad.


    "I don''t think your love theory works in front of Gu Qian. If he doesn''t hate me, why should he hide from me? Prove that he doesn''t like me at all!"


    "Maybe he doesn''t like you, but just like us, he treats you as a little sister. Who will have other thoughts about his sister?"


    Li Wan''er hit the nail on the head, and Ah Jiao hugged the pillow in a depressed mood.


    "I''m about to be twenty years old. I''m already a mature woman. Who wants to be his little sister? I just want to attack him!"


    Li Wan''er chuckled. At this moment, a lounging voice sounded at the door.


    "It''s easy. I''ll find some medicine for you, and you can knock him down."


    Ah Jiao looked at the door and saw Du Yueran coming from the outside. She was so angry that she smashed her pillow towards him.


    "Why do you mean to say that it''s all because of your broken intelligence! I could have done it step by step! "


    "Auntie, how can you blame me? Gu Qian was originally the most difficult single nobleman for imperial women. What''s more, I''m a man, and I''m even more helpless! "


    Du lelan evades the pillow, thick skinned complaint.


    "Ah Jiao, don''t worry too much. Maybe he took you as a child and only regarded your words as a child''s play. He thought you were just impulsive. So I think you need to be on a formal occasion to let him know that you are serious, not a child playing with each other


    Li Waner is a genius in love. She immediately finds out the key to the problem.


    "But..."


    Ah Jiao''s face was bitter, and her eyes were sad.


    "He has already gone abroad. If I catch up with him, he will feel more willful of me, and I will be really hated by him."


    "Don''t worry. How can I let you go abroad? You are about to have your 20th birthday. My family had planned to hold a grand birthday party for you. At that time, I will invite Gu Qian to attend in the name of the Li family.


    As Li''s strategic partner, if he doesn''t come, he will not be polite. He will certainly come at that time. "


    Li Wan''er spoke calmly. As long as it was about love, everything was in her grasp.


    A month later, a Jiao''s birthday party arrived as scheduled, and Gu Qian, as expected by Li Waner, really came to the party.


    In the huge banquet hall, even though Gu Qian wore his usual suit and didn''t dress up deliberately, he immediately attracted all the women''s eyes when he entered the hall.


    Some people are born at the top of the pyramid, with the breath of the superior.


    Ziwei has been used to this kind of attention ceremony, whispered at Gu Qian''s side.


    "Boss, Miss Li would be very happy if she knew you had prepared her 18th century Queen''s crown for her birthday!"


    "It just happened to see it."


    Gu Qian''s face flashed and said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s just an ordinary gift ~"

 Chapter 1461

    That''s weird!


    Ziwei rolled his eyes in his heart. This is the Queen''s crown. I heard that boss took it from the auction by way of Paris. It can be said that it''s just beautiful?


    When did his boss become so proud?


    "Boss, I''m really surprised. Since you are so kind to miss Ajiao, and you know clearly that Miss Ajiao is after you, why don''t you...


    before he could finish his words, suddenly the lights in the whole hall were dimmed, and a bunch of chasing lights fell on the revolving steps on the second floor. A girl in a white dress came out of the dark, such as Hibiscus Qingshui Pure and pure.


    The crowd took a breath of cold air, all eyes focused on a Jiao''s body, Gu Qian originally inadvertently raised his eyes, but when he saw the girl''s face, he never moved his eyes.


    He had to admit that the little one at that time had already emerged in a graceful and graceful way, which was very impressive.


    Gillian''s eyes balked around, and finally stayed in Gu Qian''s body, can''t help but more shining.


    My sister is right. He''s really here!


    When the melodious music started, she walked in the direction of Gu Qian with a dignified and graceful step, until she came to him, and the music just entered a wonderful situation.


    "Brother ah Qian, don''t you mind dancing with me for the first time?"


    Ah Jiao blinked and looked at Gu Qian. In fact, her heart beat nervously to her throat. No one would know that her words exhausted her courage.


    One second, two seconds, Gu Qian has never opened his mouth, and the atmosphere is gradually embarrassed.


    Jiao opened her eyes and looked at him, and her heart was sinking a little bit.


    "Do you really... Refuse me in front of so many people? Brother ah Qian, today... Is my birthday...


    Ah Jiao said at the end of the sentence with a faint cry.


    Finally, Gu Qian reached out and held a Jiao''s hand, and her clear eyes flashed past helplessness.


    "For once, happy birthday."


    "Thank you ~"


    Ah Jiao immediately lifted her lips and burst into a big smile. She deliberately ignored Gu Qian''s first sentence and only heard that happy birthday into her ears.


    Although it was their first dance, they cooperated with each other like their partners for many years. In the melodious music, Ah Jiao looked into Gu Qian''s eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Brother ah Qian, do you think I look good today?"


    Gu Qian heard the speech, and a trace of complexity flashed through his eyes.


    "When you grow up, you are no longer the little carrot head you used to be."


    Hearing this sentence, Gillian''s heart contracted violently for a while, staring at Gu Qian.


    "You remember, you always remember!"


    She thought he was so indifferent, because he had long forgotten his childhood and did not recognize her, but he remembered, he always remembered!


    At this moment, Gillian summoned up her courage and opened her mouth slowly.


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for your encouragement, I wouldn''t have been like me now. I''ve loved you since then! I like it till now


    She finally, finally can brave confession!


    Gu Qian, who could hear this, frowned fiercely...


    and

 Chapter 1462

    A Jiao saw Gu Qian''s expression, immediately thought of what her sister had said before. She nervously grasped Gu Qian''s hand and spoke eagerly.


    "Since then, I have loved you, and I have always been serious about your love! It''s not a child who lives in a family! Can you... Give me a chance? "


    Jiao finished, the heart also jumped to the throat, anxiously waiting for Gu Qian''s answer, but Gu Qian''s face expression has not any waves, his eyes as calm as before.


    Jiao''s heart can not help shrinking up, ordinary people heard, even if they don''t like each other, will also give a little expression? At least polite thanks, isn''t it? However, she could not see the slightest expression of emotion on Gu Qian''s face.


    "It''s just one side."


    After a long time, even the music stopped. Gu Qian suddenly released her hand and stepped back two steps without nostalgia, keeping a distance with her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ah Jiao looked at Gu Qian with some consternation. She didn''t react for a moment. She had no reason to flash a little panic in her heart.


    "You were only ten at that time, and you didn''t understand anything."


    Gu Qian''s indifference to the opening, he refused her tone, and refused to pursue his other women are no different.


    A Jiao''s heart aches. She thinks that she can be different in Gu Qian''s heart...


    "who says I don''t understand? I''m not a fool. Can''t I tell whether I like it or not?"


    "Miss Li, people are used to beautifying their childhood memories. In fact, how much do you know about me? You are a smart man. I hope that''s the end of the matter. In the future, we will only talk about business. "


    Gu Qian''s manners and demeanor are full of gentlemanly manners. However, the indifference between his eyebrows and eyes deeply stings Ajiao.


    "Do you really have no idea of me? You don''t hate me


    Ah Jiao clenched her fist, and she still held the last straw and refused to let go.


    Gu Qian looked at the girl''s red eyes. A trace of impatience flashed under his eyes. But in a flash, he opened his lips with a cool and thin tone.


    "No, it doesn''t mean like it."


    This sentence is like the last straw that killed the camel. Gillian''s face turned white in an instant.


    She has also imagined the failure of numerous confessions, but did not think that Gu Qian would refuse her so directly and frankly, and there was no room for her to imagine.


    Her heart is easily pinched by her thin broken, let her even stand unsteadily.


    People around her soon noticed something strange. When she was about to fall down, her sister Li Wan''er rushed up and helped her.


    "Mr. Gu, my sister may have had too little dinner and is not feeling well. I will help her go back to have a rest. Please help yourself."


    Jiao so dizzy staring at Gu Qian, let her sister take her away from the center of the crowd.


    Gu Qian stares at the girl''s obviously lonely figure and gathers her eyes.


    "It''s not your style to hurt a girl''s heart like this. What''s the matter?"


    Vincent came up with a glass of wine and teased.


    As an international mercenary, his ears are very smart. In addition, when dancing, he is very close to them and hears a few words.


    "How much do you hear?"


    Gu Qian''s face suddenly became cold, staring at Vincent coolly, and his voice was full of cold threats.

 Chapter 1463

    "Don''t worry, Li Jiajiao''s failure will never be spread out. After all, it''s related to the reputation of the little girl, and you don''t want to hurt it ~"


    Vincent said with great eyes. Gu Qian didn''t speak, but just watched Ajiao leave, and he took his eyes back.


    He simply stood in the same place, just like a sun, which attracted the eyes of all the women.


    Vincent lowered his voice and asked curiously.


    "I said," you''re old enough to take care of such a big family business. In the future, you''ll have to find someone to inherit it? That little girl likes what you like to die, anyone can see.


    And you don''t reject her in your heart. The two families are well matched. Why don''t you get married? "


    "I won''t get married in my whole life. Jiao is a good girl and deserves a better future."


    Gu Qian raised the champagne and sipped it gently. It was noble and elegant. It was just such an ordinary move that caused a lot of commotion among the girls.


    "A better future? Huo Mingche has married your sister. Looking at the whole imperial capital, the best diamond king is you, right? Do you encourage other girls to dig your sister''s corner? "


    Vincent heard Gu Qian''s words and make complaints about him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Qian''s face was cold, and his murderous spirit was no less than Huo Mingche''s, but who was Vincent? The man who licked the blood with a knife edge? The most fearless thing was murderous. He even continued to speculate that he was not afraid of death.


    "I heard that you had a marriage in your early years. I heard that a fortune teller went to your house, and there was no more. Then, did you refuse xiaoajiao so hard because..."


    before Vincent finished his reasoning, Gu Qian interrupted him with a frosty face.


    "Shut up."


    "Well, I''ll shut up, but Gu Qian, you''re much more persuasive than your sister Gu jiuci. At least, she''s much braver than you."


    Vincent immediately raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, but his mouth continued to provoke him.


    "My own business is clear to me."


    Gu Qian no longer left him, looking at the place where Ah Jiao left, the light opened his lips.


    In the rest room, Ah Jiao finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister, he doesn''t like me, he really doesn''t like me!"


    It''s so bitter to be rejected by someone you like!


    Ah Jiao subconsciously covered her heart, but her heart was still an inch of pain, she tried to make her not to think back on what happened just now, but she would still think of Gu Qian''s refusal of his expression and words again and again.


    Li Wan''er is deeply distressed and hugs her sister in her arms. She scolds Gu Qian in her heart and comforts her sister.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. It''s the bastard who is blind. We Ah Jiao is so beautiful and rich that we can''t find any kind of man. From now on, we don''t like Gu Qian! My sister will find you the prince of Dibai


    Hear elder sister say so, Jiao more sad, cry more fierce.


    "But I do not want to worship the prince, I want to Gu Qian, what to do, sister, I just like him so much!"


    Even if he so straightforward refusal, does not care about her pain or not, but she still like him, like hopelessly.


    The love in this world is always, the people who are favored, always have no fear.


    At this time, Li Wan''er''s husband pushed the door in and said in a puzzled way

 Chapter 1464

    "Wrist, Ah Jiao hasn''t gone out for a long time. She is the leading role of this evening, but she has disappeared for such a long time. I''m afraid that it will continue and everyone will discuss..."


    "let them talk about it! Who cares about them


    Li Wan''er said to her husband angrily.


    Her sister is lovelorn, and she should care whether others are happy or not!


    "Forget it, the party is over in advance. Send them all away!"


    "No way!"


    Jiao raised her hand to dry her tears and said, pulling her sister''s hand.


    "It''s hard for the Li family to get into the imperial capital. I can''t affect the foundation of the Li family in the imperial capital just because I''m alone. Brother in law, I''ll go out after a rest."


    "You are always so sensible. In fact, we don''t need you to be so sensible. Even if the whole business of Dijing is paralyzed, it is not so important compared with you."


    Sister Li Wan''er sighed and looked at the younger sister several years younger than herself. Her parents named her Jiao, is to hope that she grew up happily in the love of all people.


    But did not expect that their Jiao in such an environment, but growing more and more sensible.


    In fact, sometimes, the family would rather a Jiao wayward some.


    "Sister, that''s not the reason why I''m willful. You go out first, and I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Jiao forced out a smile and coaxed her sister and brother-in-law out. As soon as she turned around, she saw all kinds of gifts from guests on the table. Among them, Gu Qian''s gift was deliberately placed in the middle.


    Jiao slightly frowns, now see Gu Qian two words, the heart will subconsciously pain up.


    But still... Curious what kind of gift he would give himself.


    Now she is the only one in the lounge. She goes to the table, picks up Gu Qian''s gift, and weighs it. The package outside is very noble.


    She immediately opened the ribbon, inside is a red velvet box, Ah Jiao curiously continued to open, only to see a dazzling crown, quietly lying in the box, glittering.


    Gillian''s eyes suddenly enlarged. The crown was not a common crown. She recognized it was the crown of a famous Queen in the European royal jewelry exhibition some time ago!


    I remember at that time, the news also said that the royal family planned to auction the crown, which caused a sensation for a moment. She also took a special look at the news. The auction place... Is not the same as the country where Gu Qian went abroad!


    "Did he make a detour and then bought the crown for me at a high price?"


    Ah Jiao held the crown and said to herself subconsciously.


    But clearly attitude so cold refused to their own, but now spent so much thought to give their own crown, even if it is a strategic partner, it will not spend so much thought?


    In an instant, Gillian''s mind played back countless fragments, always felt that Gu Qian refused her this matter, showing a little something wrong.


    "No, Gu Qian, don''t try to play tricks on me, I must ask you clearly!"


    At this time, she also forgot to be sad, turned out of the room, pulled a waiter to ask.


    "Where''s brother ah Qian?"


    "General manager Gu seems to have just been on the terrace. He..."


    before the waiter finished speaking, Ah Jiao immediately strode towards the terrace, but there was no figure of Gu Qian on the terrace. There was only a drunk man who was talking to his friends.


    A Jiao just about to turn around, hear that man mouth base Xi Xi Xi and companion ridicule.

 Chapter 1465

    "I really don''t know if those women are sick or not. They even hold Gu Qian''s prisoner in high esteem! It''s no longer the time for them to care for their families. What the hell are you doing? It''s just a piece of garbage who''s been in prison! "


    Hearing this, Gillian''s tantrums immediately came up, a foot turn, toward that mouth smelly man.


    It seems that she needs to educate some people today!


    "What kind of thing do you dare to slander Gu Qian here?"


    When the two men heard the sound, they turned around. Ah Jiao could see them clearly. They were two dandies of the Zhang family. Zhang Lai and Zhang went. Several decades ago, the Zhang family was also a famous family in the imperial capital. Later, their descendants were unfilial and had nothing to eat.


    This time, my sister was not familiar with the circle of the imperial capital, so she let such a person in.


    Zhang Lai and Zhang go are both drunk. When they turn around, they find Li Jiao alone on the terrace. They feel guilty for a while, and then they have a bad idea.


    Looking at Li Jiao''s beautiful face, Zhang Lai couldn''t help laughing at Li Jiao.


    "Ah Jiao, Gu Qian is really a rubbish. Why don''t you marry me? I''ll treat you well!"


    Then Zhang came to grab Li Jiao''s chest. His younger brother Zhang immediately realized that he was deliberately in front of the camera to cover for Zhang.


    Ah Jiao''s face turned white. She was well protected from childhood. Especially today, she is still in the residence of Li. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Are you crazy! If you touch my finger today, the Li family will take off your skin! "


    Ah Jiao quickly stepped back a few steps and yelled.


    The brothers of the Zhang family looked at each other with a trace of fierce light in their eyes.


    "Hum! If you don''t do it twice, I have to get you today! "


    Finish saying you, Zhang to ignore toward Ajiao, Zhang to block the exit of the terrace, let Gillian have no escape.


    Ah Jiao was so white with fear that she tripped over the steps again and fell on the ground. When it came to a critical moment, she watched the garbage man rush towards her with a smile on her face...


    "Gu Qian! Help me


    In the most desperate time, she closed her eyes and called out Gu Qian''s name!


    Clearly know that he will not appear, but in a blank brain, her mind only he!


    "Ah


    In a few seconds, after a burst of screams, Ah Jiao was scared to the ground, but the expected injury did not happen. She opened her eyes carefully, just a suit coat covered her body, and there was a faint lemon aroma on the man''s body.


    "It''s OK."


    A deep and familiar voice sounded in her ears, as gentle as many years ago.


    She suddenly raised her head and put on Gu Qian''s quiet eyes. She was wronged and threw herself into his arms and burst into tears.


    "Whoa! ~£¡£¡£¡ Why are you here! I was scared to death... "


    the girl threw herself into his arms with her chest and people. Gu Qian''s body was slightly stiff, and her calm eyes finally crossed the waves. He originally wanted to pull Ajiao down, but she was inclined to be like a octopus and wrapped her hands and feet around him.


    Hearing the news, Li Wan''er, looking at the scene in front of her, immediately pretends to be embarrassed and looks at Gu Qian.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll take care of this, but my sister is really scared. Could you bear with me and take her back?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Li Wan''er put an accent on the word "embrace".

 Chapter 1466

    Jiao immediately in the heart to her sister than a big praise, really worthy of love talent ah! She was worried that she couldn''t find a way out ~


    "I..."


    GU Qian frowned slightly and was about to say no. Gillian immediately put her arms around his neck and interrupted him like an octopus.


    "Thank you, brother ah Qian, who is beautiful and kind-hearted ~"


    she has said that. Gu Qian has no way to refuse her as a beautiful girl? However, she is too naive...


    "Miss Li, are you not afraid of the guests laughing at her like this


    Gu Qian''s voice cooled down and looked at Li Wan''er in a displeased look.


    "Joke? You have to think about it before you make a joke? "


    Li Wan''er didn''t accept the invitation at all. Instead, her eyes were sharp and she swept the guests who were the children of the Li family. They were domineering. The guests who came to see the excitement turned around and pretended not to see them.


    "Brother ah Qian, my legs are soft, I''m really afraid ~"


    Ah Jiao looks at Gu Qian with tears in her voice. What''s the face at this time? Chasing this man is the most important thing ~


    but if Gu Qian is so easy to compromise and easy to be calculated?


    The man bowed his head and looked at her face indifferently. Only one glance was enough to see through her. She could not help getting nervous. She remembered that when he had just danced, he refused himself severely. Now he is just refusing himself once, and he is not unable to do it...


    one second, two seconds, three seconds, with the passage of time, Gillian''s face is on It''s going to drip.


    The man suddenly opened his lips.


    "Where is the lounge?"


    "Here it is. Follow me, please."


    Gillian''s brother-in-law immediately responded and led the way in front of her. A Jiao''s heart finally fell down.


    Just in the eyes of the crowd, Gu Qian left with AO Jiao in his arms. Li Wan''er was the only one left on the terrace. Her eyes were coldly fixed on the two wastes on the ground. Her whole body immediately sent out a completely different murderous air from that just now. In a moment, the whole terrace was like a frozen terror.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Brother Zhang Lai cried out in fear as he retreated.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Wan''er gave a sneer, which seemed to be poisoned.


    "Dare to bully my sister, I want you to disappear completely in the imperial capital!"


    "Dare you! We are also famous people! "


    The faces of the two garbage suddenly turned pale. Li Wan''er just turned her eyes in disdain.


    "Even if the Li family is new to the imperial capital, it is more than enough to deal with the two of you..."


    in the rest room,


    GU Qian gently put Ajiao on the sofa. Ah Jiao was embarrassed to grasp him and could only reluctantly release his hand.


    "That..."


    just as Gu Qian was about to turn around and leave, Ajiao still couldn''t reconcile herself to grabbing Gu Qian''s sleeve, but she couldn''t think of anything to keep.


    "Ah! Jiao, how did your hand hurt?"


    At the critical moment, her brother-in-law called out wittily, which gave a good reason to a Jiao.


    "Yes, yes. Brother Gu Qian, please stay with me for a while. I''m in pain."


    A Jiao immediately understood her brother-in-law''s meaning, and performed grandiosely on the spot. Her brother-in-law was worthy of being her sister''s soul mate, and they were all mediocre love geniuses ~


    GU Qian originally wanted to refuse, but her brother-in-law left the medicine box quickly and let everyone leave.


    They left only two of them in the room, and a wounded little girl took medicine by herself. He could not do such a thing.


    Gu Qian sighed at the bottom of his heart, opened the medicine box on the table, skillfully took out the cotton swab, and swept to Li Jiao.


    "Put your hands out."

 Chapter 1467

    "Good ~"


    Ah Jiao immediately burst into a happy smile and put out her hand foolishly. In fact, she was not hurt much, just a little skin was just scratched.


    She leans on the sofa, watching Gu Qian carefully help him clean his wounds, and looks at the man who is absolutely careful in any work. The whole person is fascinated by him.


    "Brother ah Qian, the crown you gave me is very valuable, isn''t it?"


    Jiao carefully asked her most wanted to ask the question.


    Gu Qian answered without raising his head.


    "The Li family is a strategic partner, and you are also a good friend of ABI. This gift is suitable for both public and private use."


    His indifferent tone suddenly pierced the pink bubble that Gillian thought. The smile just blooming on Gillian''s face was so stiff in the corner of her mouth that she continued to ask.


    "But the auction place of that gateway is obviously far away from the city where you are on business. You..."


    GU Qian looked up at her.


    "Gu still has some business in Paris. I have staff there."


    He just wanted to let her die at 365 degrees.


    "I''m hurt, can''t you say something that makes me happy?"


    Ah Jiao flattened her mouth and looked at him pitifully. However, Gu Qian didn''t seem to see her sadness. He opened the medicine box and put the cotton swab back.


    Aojiao bowed her head sadly. She was so naive that he could not get any response from Gu Qian...


    "which one do you want?"


    All of a sudden, a helpless voice rang out. Jiao looked up at Gu Qian.


    "Ah?"


    "Which one?"


    Gu Qian repeated without any tone.


    Gillian looked at the medicine box with his eyes. There were five or six bandages with different patterns in one line. It turned out that she was asking him what kind of band aid he wanted.


    It turns out that he is not so cold and heartless, at least in this way, quietly comfort her.


    Her mood turned cloudy again, pointing to a band aid in the shape of love.


    "I want this ~"


    "post it yourself."


    A Jiao who was still very happy one second, her expression solidified in the second.


    "Ah Jiao! Are you all right? "


    Just at this time, Sister Li Wan''er opened the door with a worried face.


    Gu Qian raised his eyes to see, while taking advantage of Ajiao''s inattention, he got up neatly.


    "Miss Li, take good care of your sister. I''ll leave first."


    Saying that he was about to leave, Ah Jiao was immediately flustered. At that moment, she suddenly felt that if she just let Gu Qian go, maybe there would be no future between them.


    "No, brother ah Qian! I''m still afraid. You can send me back! "


    In a hurry, she threw her arms around Gu Qian''s thigh and cried out after learning the plot of a certain idol drama hostess.


    Gu Qian''s face was stiff, and all the people''s expressions became meaningful in this moment.


    "Your house, isn''t it?"


    The man bowed his head, the clear quiet eyes, but saw her through.


    His words let Gillian''s brain instantly Weng for a moment.


    It''s over. How can she go back?!!

 Chapter 1468

    Everyone looked at each other, for a time the scene was too funny.


    "That..."


    Gillian''s brain turned rapidly, and her IQ fell as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "My second uncle was angry with me recently. This is his house, not mine. He won''t let me live here. In fact, I''ve been living in a hotel recently, hehe..."


    Ah Jiao looks at Gu Qian''s eyes more and more, and she looks at her sister for help.


    "He won''t let you live here, but let you have dinner here?"


    Gu Qian''s cool eyes stare at a Jiao, as if to ridicule Gillian''s lying IQ.


    "Yes! After all, family ugliness can''t be publicized, so we are willing to hold a birthday party for her here. After all, she is also a member of the Li family, but the second uncle''s temper is famous and bad. Even if I ask for help, Ah Jiao does live alone in the hotel during this period of time. "


    At the critical moment, it was her sister Li Wan''er who played the talent of love and was serious nonsense.


    "Yes, yes, even my sister said that. You should believe it?"


    Jiao in the heart to her own sister crazy praise, while looking up at Gu Qian smile like a simple.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m going to trouble you today. You can see that the party has made a lot of unhappiness. Wan''er and I have to deal with the following matters. So please send Ah Jiao to the hotel."


    Li Wan''er''s husband is also lying. Ah Jiao takes the opportunity to hold Gu Qian''s thigh tightly, and does not give Gu Qian a chance to leave.


    Ziwei on one side was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Li family, the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, could be so shameless!


    When a scholar meets a soldier, there is no reason for that.


    Gu Qian had no choice but to pinch his eyebrows.


    "You send me off first."


    Gillian immediately heard the tone of compromise, eyebrows bent, but the hand did not release.


    "So you''ll take me home, won''t you?"


    "You change your clothes and send Ziwei the address of the hotel."


    Although Gu Qian still has no expression on his face, his helpless tone has already expressed his compromise.


    "Good ~"


    Ah Jiao immediately let go of Gu Qian. Li Waner and his wife also looked at each other quietly, showing a successful smile.


    A few minutes later, Ajiao quickly changed her clothes. She was afraid that Gu Qian would run to the door. When she saw Gu Qian''s Maybach, she was relieved.


    She subconsciously adjusted her breath, straightened her dress, and then walked toward Maybach, although her clothes had been arranged many times.


    However, as soon as she got to the car, Ziwei got out of the driver''s seat.


    "Miss Li, please."


    "Where''s brother ah Qian?"


    Ah Jiao''s smile froze on her face and fixed her eyes on Ziwei.


    "The... Boss has an urgent business. I''m busy with the company."


    Ziwei is hard headed and lies seriously.


    "Miss Li, it''s windy outside. You''d better get on the bus first."


    Ah Jiao''s mood is like riding a roller coaster from the highest point to the lowest point. Recalling their conversation, he did not promise to send her back to the hotel in person.


    "That... Miss Ajiao, our boss has a word to tell you."


    Taste through the reversing mirror, looking at Ah Jiao, who was about to cry out, thought of what the boss told him to say next, he was suddenly a head two big.


    "What words?"


    Jiao immediately looks at Ziwei with expectation.

 Chapter 1469

    "Er..."


    Ziwei scratched her scalp in a tangled way. What kind of wording would not make Ah Jiao too sad?


    "Well, in fact, our boss doesn''t want you to misunderstand too much about gifts. It''s just a simple business gift. And today''s help to save you, boss said, today to other people, he will also help


    Each sentence is directly like a knife, accurately stabbed in a Jiao''s heart.


    "Ah... So he didn''t hate me, but he hated me very much...


    Ah Jiao pulled out a bitter smile.


    It''s a ridiculous way to get rid of her.


    "Do you think that in his eyes, I am more troublesome than other women, just a gum that can''t be thrown off?"


    Jiao looked at Ziwei, tears fell silent.


    "not..."


    Zi Wei in Gu Qian''s heart silently Tucao, once again, make complaints about this girl''s heart.


    "Miss Li, the problem is not with you, but with our boss."


    Jiao''s face was stunned and she looked at Ziwei.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ziwei scratched his head a little crazily.


    "It''s a big secret, and I shouldn''t have disclosed it to anyone outside my family. Boss said that he would never marry and have children in his life. As for the reasons behind it, I am not sure.


    In short, you just need to know that it''s not your fault. Our boss is not as good as the rumor has it. You should not waste your time on him. "


    Ziwei walked around a big circle, and finally finished his words. Seeing that Jiao didn''t cry, he took a long sigh of relief.


    However, the bigger problem came, Ah Jiao was not convinced by his words, but more aggressive!


    "That is to say, he didn''t like me, but he had to suffer, right? As you say, I can''t give up any more! "


    Ziwei covered his face with a headache.


    "How on earth did you come to this astonishing conclusion?"


    "Don''t worry, I will never let brother ah Qian know about your informer. As for why he refused to get married, I will check it myself! Thank you for taking me back tonight, zivico


    Ajiao a second back to that full of vitality Ajiao, laughing chongziwei said.


    Ziwei thought that there was some trouble, but when he saw Gillian''s tenacity like a grass that couldn''t be blown, he suddenly had a trace of appreciation in his heart.


    If Ajiao can really catch up with boss, it will be a good thing ~


    "you''re welcome, Miss Ajiao won''t be so sad."


    "Well, I will not give up easily!"


    Ah Jiao repeated in a low voice and leaned against the seat and closed her eyes.


    She wants to find a good way to get closer to Gu Qian...


    Gu''s top president''s office,


    the huge office only has a light on. Gu Qian sits at the desk and stares at the computer in front of her, but now, he can''t read a word.


    The door creaked and pushed open from outside. Ziwei strode in to report.


    "Boss, according to your instructions, I have safely delivered Miss Li to the hotel."


    "Did she... Cry?"


    After a few seconds, the man could not help but frown.


    Ziwei''s expression of "I knew it" was on his face, and then he said with exaggerated expression...

 Chapter 1470

    "Oh, that''s quite a cry. I haven''t seen a girl who cries worse than her."


    Ziwei deliberately raised his voice and said, Gu Qian''s dark eyes immediately stopped, deliberately picked up the side of the document to sign, but Ziwei''s noisy voice has not stopped.


    "Boss, you have gone too far this time. The little girl is almost out of breath crying in the car. When she gets off, she is so sad that she can''t even walk. Why do you want me to say such hurtful things?


    In my opinion, the little girl really likes you. For you, she doesn''t hesitate to come to the strange imperial capital alone. She also gives up the reserve of the little girl''s home. In order to express her feelings to you, you refuse others so ruthlessly.


    Alas... I don''t know if it will cause great harm to others ~ if it turns into a psychological shadow and doesn''t like men any more, what can I do? "


    GU Qian looks down at the terms of the contract, but Ziwei''s broken voice keeps coming into his mind, which makes him increasingly irritable, and his calm eyes are also stained with a trace of dryness.


    Ziwei didn''t notice Gu Qian''s change at all. He had a hard time finding an opportunity to lose the boss. Of course, he would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Suddenly, the cold voice of the man sounded.


    "Enough to say?"


    Ziwei gave a shudder and nodded.


    "Enough said, enough said."


    He chatted up and got goose bumps. He quickly changed the topic.


    "That night news is about to start. I''ll open it for you."


    Then he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV in the office. It happened that there was a news on the TV, or about a Jiao.


    "Good evening, everyone. This is night entertainment. The latest exclusive news of this station is that Li Jiao, the daughter of a well-known family in the south of the Yangtze River, was photographed crying alone at the door of the hotel. It is reported that today is her birthday party.


    At the birthday party, she confessed to Mr. Gu of Gu''s group and was rejected. We speculated that the failure of her confession made her sad and became a talk between the powerful families. "


    TV, the hostess said here, the expression of more than a trace of irony.


    "I can''t believe that the charm of general manager Gu in the imperial capital is so great that even Miss Li in the south of the Yangtze River can''t resist it, so she takes the initiative to express herself ~"


    "Damn it, which unscrupulous media has eaten the courage of bear heart leopard? How dare you even send out such news? "


    Zi Wei make complaints about his eyes.


    "Miss Li Jiao came out of the Li family as expected. No one else can do it. This important news has been let to the reporter!"


    Ziwei is saying, suddenly behind the sound of "pa". He was so scared that he turned back and looked at Gu Qian. He saw that the pen in his hand was directly broken into two pieces!


    "Boss, don''t get excited..."


    Zi Wei swallowed his saliva for fear. He followed the boss for so many years. Even on the day of Gu''s bankruptcy, he seldom saw such a gaffe from the boss. He didn''t expect that the boss would become so angry just because of a news that mocked Li Jiao.


    "Get in touch with the public relations and withdraw this kind of news!"


    Gu Qian opened his mouth with a cold and calm face, and the cold tone seemed to kill people. She was so sad that he didn''t want her to be laughed at again.


    It seems that boss doesn''t really have no feelings for Li Jiao as he can show. Ziwei looks at Gu Qian with a clear face.


    "Boss, you''re hard spoken and soft hearted. I really don''t understand. Since you are also...


    " are you finished? "


    Gu Qian raised his eyes and glanced at Ziwei coldly. Ziwei immediately shut up.


    "That''s it. I''ll do it in a hurry."


    With this sentence, he ran out of the office.


    Until the door closed slowly, Ziwei was completely relieved. The boss just now is really terrible!

 Chapter 1471

    "It''s the heart, so I can''t hide my eyes..."


    just as I was relaxing, my mobile phone in Ziwei''s pocket rang, and the caller ID was Gu jiuci.


    Ziwei quickly connected the phone, which immediately spread Gu jiuci''s voice.


    "Ziweige, how is my brother''s reaction now?"


    "Miss Gu, according to the method you taught me, I tried my best to say how sad Miss Li was in front of the boss. Sure enough, he was still distressed. Now he is asking me to remove the negative news about Miss Li!"


    Gu jiuci on the other end of the phone chuckled when he heard the news.


    "I knew that big brother would be like this! It seems that he doesn''t have a feeling for Ajiao either ~"


    "who said no, but boss was so stubborn that he refused to agree with Miss Li''s confession. He did a great job today. In those days, he never came out. "


    "Yes, big brother is a persistent person, so Ziwei, now we need you to mediate. We can help elder brother come out of the past together! Let him welcome his own happiness


    Listening to Gu jiuci''s words, Ziwei nodded heavily.


    "Yes! It''s been so hard for us boss these years! "


    "Next, you can report the big brother''s movement to me at any time, I will assist between them two, now I officially announce that the assists League is officially established!"


    Gu jiuci''s voice full of vitality rang out on the phone. Ziwei also seemed to be encouraged, and nodded heavily.


    "Well! It''s officially established. "


    "Well, you hang up quickly. My big brother is so smart. If he detects anything, we''ll both have a lot to eat."


    Gu jiuci chuckled and reminded him.


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll hang up now. "


    Ziwei immediately put away his mobile phone, and then looked back at the direction of the office.


    Boss, for your life, I am heartbroken.


    on the other side, in the temporary presidential suite,


    Ah Jiao fell on the big bed and sighed heavily.


    "Brother ah Qian, what should I do with you?"


    She fidgety kneaded her head into a chicken coop, but still couldn''t find a strategy for Gu Qian. Finally helplessly picked up the mobile phone Baidu.


    #How to pursue others.


    #How should girls pursue boys.


    #How to tell the cold people.


    #How to judge whether others hate you or not


    ? What are the skills of backtracking


    but the results of each message are very unsatisfactory.


    "If love is a math problem, there will be a standard answer in the end ~"


    after struggling for an hour, Ah Jiao couldn''t find a way. Her heart suddenly filled with a deep sense of powerlessness, as if returning to the age of ten when she could not succeed in whatever she did...


    until Gu Qian appeared in front of him.


    After so many years, she still remembered what he said, every word!


    At the thought of this, she got up suddenly...


    suddenly

 Chapter 1472

    A Jiao dug out a brocade bag from her handbag and carefully took out a dark blue handkerchief. The handkerchief looked old, but she regarded it as a treasure.


    Before meeting the owner of the handkerchief, she thought that the man with the handkerchief was very rustic, but since the day when Gu Qian handed it to her, the handkerchief had a different meaning.


    "I won''t give up so easily!"


    Ah Jiao clenched her handkerchief, and her thoughts went back to many years ago.


    In fact, all the children of the Li family are gifted. Whether they are liberal arts or science or music and painting, they all have extremely high talents. However, a Jiao is an accident in the family.


    She is not like her brothers and sisters. She can get the recognition of artists easily without any effort. She is the only ordinary person in the family.


    Although the family did not mind her mediocrity, she did.


    She didn''t want to disappoint anyone, and she didn''t want to hear the domestic servants talking about it in private, so she worked hard. On that occasion, she and her sister went to Europe to participate in a competition.


    Ironically, no matter how hard she put in, her sister easily entered the final, and she... Never even auditioned.


    She secretly hid in the garden of the school, crying, afraid to let the family know.


    At the age of ten, she took her grades as everything. On the darkest day of her life, he appeared.


    "Why do you cry here alone?"


    The deep and gentle voice broke into Ajiao''s mind. She raised her head and saw Gu Qian''s handsome face. The gentle sunshine outlined his profile. She was the most handsome man she had ever seen.


    My God, is he an angel from heaven?


    But that day was her most embarrassed and ugliest time, tears and snot all hung on her face, but Angel brother didn''t dislike her, and gently handed her a handkerchief with lemon fragrance.


    "They are crying like kittens. Wipe them."


    Wearing a white shirt Angel brother smile, Gillian has looked silly, completely forget the reason for their own sadness.


    After that, she will always remember what happened on that day and what Gu Qian said to herself.


    "There are so many smart people in the world, but you are you. To be the best you are enough."


    Memories back, Gillian pinched the handkerchief in her hand. No matter what reason Gu Qian was in at the beginning, she entered her life, but later Gu Qian has become her goal.


    Since then, she gradually grew up, and has not stopped working hard. Maybe God has finally favored her, this stupid child. Later, she gradually enlightened. She desperately wants to be excellent, good enough to deserve Gu Qian.


    Now...


    Ah Jiao looks up at the moonlight outside the window.


    "My God, please let me realize this wish!"


    Her heart just fragmentary read, the mobile phone suddenly rang, looked up, the caller ID is Gu jiuci.


    Ah Jiao''s eyes blinked, suddenly had an idea.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she didn''t speak, but Gu jiuci''s voice came from inside.


    "You told my brother today?"


    Jiao''s eyes widened, and she immediately asked.


    "How do you know? Did your brother tell you all about it


    "It''s not my big brother. I saw the news. But you can rest assured that the news has been dealt with. I''m just surprised. By the way, are you ok?"


    "What can I do? I''m very resistant to pressure!"

 Chapter 1473

    Then she quickly denied it.


    "ADI, don''t forget how I helped you and the demon king at the beginning, but now it''s time to repay you. Don''t forget what you promised me at the beginning ~"


    "Oh, I know. I didn''t expect that you actually like my elder brother. You were eight years younger than before. If you like my second brother, I can accept it. It really surprised me


    "What happened to eight? Isn''t it pop uncle and Laurie now? What''s more, your elder brother is not old at all. He is now the dream lover of all imperial women


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, a Jiao immediately came to anger, without thinking about the brain on a meal back.


    "Indeed, my elder brother is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Since you are so persistent, I''ll share my experience of chasing the great devil to you ~"


    at the other end of the phone, Gu jiuci leaned against the window with an apple in one hand and the phone in the other hand, ready to point out the country as an elder.


    "Do you share the experience of chasing people? I remember that Huo Mingche always chased you? "


    A Jiao mercilessly slaps Gu Jiu Ci, Gu Jiu CI on the other end of the phone chokes, and then calmly talks nonsense.


    "At least when he lost his memory, I''d better chase him for a few days! When I was a child, I make complaints about how to kill myself. "


    is" so childish. I also take things like childhood. "


    A Jiao took a pillow and held it in his arms, making a way to learn from it, and tucking it aside.


    "Tell me what your experience is."


    "My experience is that you have to be thick skinned, especially when dealing with men who look like icebergs, they have to be thicker than the walls."


    "What''s the use of being thick skinned? Your elder brother refused to give me a free ride. He hid himself in foreign countries. I finally found an opportunity to force him back to China. Such an opportunity is not available every day ~"


    Ah Jiao''s face was bitter and she was worried about her pillow.


    "This is really a thorny problem. Big brother is like a tortoise now, always shrinking in his own shell. No one can pull him out."


    Hearing Gu jiuci''s words, Jiao suddenly remembered what Ziwei said today. She immediately asked.


    "What happened to your brother before? Why would he never get married and have children in his life?"


    "Er... This is the reason..."


    Gu jiuci on the other end of the phone suddenly became hesitant.


    "It''s a long story. When you ask my elder brother in person, we''d better solve your most important problem now."


    A Jiao heard that Gu jiuci was changing the topic. She frowned slightly, but did not ask.


    "My problem now is that your brother already knows that I like him, and he is deliberately avoiding me."


    "I think of a good way, he can''t hide from you."


    Gu jiuci has an idea, and his voice is gradually cunning.


    "What can I do? Tell me quickly!"


    Jiao also sat up from the bed, listening to Gu jiuci.


    "Why don''t you just move to my house? My second brother and I don''t live in the old house. You and my elder brother live together. It''s just right!"


    Gu jiuci said with a smile that he was happy with his plan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cooperate with you then ~"


    at that time

 Chapter 1474

    "What are you going to do with me? I don''t want to offend your brother. "


    Ao Jiao subconsciously picked a corner of the pillow with her hand, frowned and hesitated.


    "The security of our family is very strict. However, except for our three brothers and sisters, it is very difficult for others to enter. The domestic servants also have different permissions. They can''t get close to the main house. So I''ll give you the key and password of the house, and then tell Aunt Fu that she is also worried about the big brother''s life, so she will help you £¡¡±


    The other end of the phone Gu jiuci smile arrangement way, that gentle voice let a Jiao nose a sour, half jokingly asked.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will empty your home and steal your business secrets?"


    Her voice dropped, the other end of the phone came Gu jiuci chuckle voice.


    "Other people will do this kind of thing, you certainly won''t, you don''t want to be hated by my elder brother, the Li family is not without money."


    Jiao smell speech, eyes suddenly like into what things, become a little fuzzy. His sister has already assisted her to this point, she must strive for strength.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to pursue your brother this time. If I can''t win your brother this time..."


    here, Ajiao narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she had made up her mind.


    "If I can''t take it this time, I''ll give up those fantasies and stop pestering your brother."


    "Oh, you haven''t started yet. Why did you destroy your prestige first? At least I''m still very optimistic about your ~ "


    the other end of the phone, Gu jiuci jokingly said, but the conversation quickly changed.


    "But how can you reasonably live in my house? You need to find a way for this matter. Otherwise, my elder brother may send you to the hotel directly, and then I will suffer


    Gu jiuci said here, suddenly feel the wind behind the gust, can not help but beat a shiver.


    "Well, I''ll solve it myself. Don''t worry, I''m not a vegetable chicken."


    "Well, then we..."


    before Gu jiuci''s words had finished, a Jiao heard a sudden exclamation from the other end of the phone, followed by Huo Mingche''s icy voice.


    "Hang up."


    Gillian was scared to the spot, the cold sweat all drops down, next time must pay attention, absolutely can''t and Gu jiuci big too long time telephone, otherwise oneself will become Huo Mingche''s enemy.


    "However, how can I live in my family in a fair way?"


    Ah Jiao subconsciously knocked her head on the pillow and fell into deep thought. At this time, pad rang. It was her sister Li Wan''er, who launched a video phone call in the family group.


    "Ah Jiao, Gu Qian didn''t take you to the hotel in person?!"


    As soon as Ajiao opened the screen, she saw her sister''s face full of anxiety and shock.


    "You saw the news, didn''t you? Yes, he ran away to avoid me


    Jiao was sad and lowered her head. She had never been so frustrated.


    "I''m really convinced. I''ve never seen a man so hard to catch up with. In the face of your beauty and family background, he didn''t waver at all. Do you think he''s mentally ill?"


    Lee Wan ER as a love genius, all make complaints about Tucao.


    "Don''t you say that to him! He is the best in the world


    A Jiao subconsciously defends Gu Qian and makes Li Wan''er more generous.


    "Yes, yes, I really didn''t expect that you would not give up your heart when you were so disgusted. What now? "

 Chapter 1475

    "He didn''t dislike me, he just had to have a hard time, but now he can''t say it. I will not give up easily


    Ah Jiao suddenly raised her head and raised her chest to express her determination.


    "Well, I really ask what kind of love is in the world. It''s a matter of lowering one thing. Well, your sister, I have no idea now. What are you going to do?"


    Li Wan''er sighed, spread out her hands and completely surrendered to Gu Qian. This man is Waterloo in her history of love guidance.


    "I have a way. A CI wants to live with me directly to her house ~"


    speaking of Gu jiuci''s method, a Jiao smiles.


    "That''s a good way. If you don''t get his heart, you should get his people. If the raw rice is cooked, you can make the villains. Our Li family will certainly put pressure on the family, and then he will have to marry you! "


    The brother-in-law immediately along the Gillian''s words began to open brain hole, gas Gillian face helpless.


    "Where do you want to go? Am I so low? I''d rather not have a marriage without feelings. I''ll become a nun for the rest of my life


    Jiao clenched her fist and swore secretly.


    "It''s better not to. Let''s think about how to let you live in your home in a proper way ~"


    Sister Li Wan''er frowned on the screen, and a Jiao frowned too. She didn''t think of any good way. Suddenly, a deep and dignified voice sounded in the pad.


    "Well, I''m very dissatisfied with your recent performance. I cut off your financial resources and let you atone for your sins. However, your sister covets the position of the head of the Li family, so she takes the opportunity to kill you.


    You have no choice but to go and eat and drink at home. Is that a good reason? "


    "That''s enough! Wait a minute... Second uncle? "


    Ah Jiao clenched her fist happily. The next second she heard it. It was the voice of Li Feihong, the second uncle.


    "Second uncle, when are you online?"


    "Second uncle, is this a little too much? I don''t covet the position of the head of the house at all. I still have to go far away? "


    Li Wan''er, my sister, started to talk. She just wanted to be a world-famous dancer quietly.


    "Since you want to play, you have to play a big one, the warlord and the craftsmen. Otherwise, how could Gu Qian believe you? "


    The second uncle spoke slowly.


    "Ah Jiao, the whole Li family supports you this time, but I don''t believe it. We Li family really have no way to take care of them!"


    Jiao was moved and wanted to cry.


    "Second uncle, elder sister, you are so kind to me!"


    Gu Qian, I will definitely take you down!


    In this way, the plan of the Li family love alliance officially began to be implemented...


    for several days in a row, the news about Li Jiao appeared on the front page headlines of China, but Li Jiao herself never showed any response.


    Gu''s building headquarters, President''s office.


    Gu Qian is sitting at his desk, staring at the computer in front of him coldly. It is full of negative news about Li Jiao.


    He was the only one in the quiet office, which made him feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1476

    Gu Qian leaned back to his chair. It was very quiet these days, but he felt that there was something missing.


    In front of him inexplicably appeared that young girl''s figure, he suddenly blinked several times, thought that he may be crazy.


    Maybe that little girl has really given up. Since the last dinner, she has never contacted herself. Only Li Waner, on behalf of the Li family, specially comes to the door to apologize to herself instead of her.


    He also did not know why, God did not know the cancellation of the flight to foreign countries, the result is really a few days have been calm.


    And some... Not used to it.


    "Boss, I''d like to report the progress of the project with Li''s company."


    Gu Qian was immersed in his own world, even Ziwei opened the door and walked towards him, he did not immediately notice.


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    The man immediately straightened his back and adjusted to the state of work. Nothing could affect the progress of Gu''s recovery. He wanted to support the family.


    "At present, we have finished all the drawings and communicated with Li''s project leader. The other party also said that there was no problem. We still plan to participate in the international architecture Grand Prix for this design...


    " what did Li Jiao say? "


    Ziwei is reporting seriously on his face, and suddenly Gu Qian frowns and interrupts him.


    "Er..."


    a little surprise flashed on Ziwei''s face. Is the sun coming out from the West today? How could the boss take the initiative to mention Miss Li Jiao?


    Feeling the man''s questioning eyes, Ziwei quickly cleared his throat and explained.


    "I forgot to report to you. Since the incident of the last confession was fermented, all the members of the Li family were very angry. Therefore, Mr. Li dismissed Miss Li Jiao. Now she has been expelled from the Li family. At present, the assistant of her sister is in charge of this project. People will come to have a meeting with us in the afternoon.


    By the way, boss, do you want to see the new project leader then? "


    Ziwei spoke in a businesslike tone, but Gu Qian didn''t hear a word for the first time.


    "Why? It''s not Lee''s style. She''s the best. "


    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, Miss Li is so miserable. It''s all because of boss."


    sub dimension lightly laughed, the unconscious Tucao, immediately received Gu Qian''s projection of the cold eyes, scared to make complaints about the second.


    "Well, it''s her right that her status in the Li family has fallen by leaps and bounds. It has nothing to do with our boss. Anyway, your goal has been achieved, and now she won''t bother you any more. What else do you say about her?"


    although Ziwei''s tone is serious, it''s full of evil and masculine.


    Gu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at him coolly.


    "Are you mocking me?"


    Ziwei changed his face, and it seemed that he was a little too much.


    "No, no, I just think Miss Li is a little too miserable. Who is young and impulsive? I didn''t expect to have such a bad influence. Li Feihong said he would be driven away.


    Li Wan''er, the Li family member, is obviously a dancer. If you talk about it, you don''t know where Miss Li Jiao drinks from the north and the West. ~ "


    Ziwei deliberately makes Li Jiao''s situation more and more miserable. Seeing Gu Qian''s face grow colder and colder, his heart turns dark.


    Let you bully other girls, also let you taste what guilt is.

 Chapter 1477

    He probably followed Gu Jiu for a long time, and people gradually "resigned".


    "Have you said enough?"


    Gu Qianxing''s eyes squinted at Ziwei, and the murderous spirit immediately spread.


    "Enough to say, enough to say. I''m not worried that the office is really too quiet ~ then I won''t talk, let''s watch TV for a while ~ ha ha ~"


    Ziwei finished as soon as he was satisfied, laughed twice, and turned on the TV at the right time.


    The news about the Li family has been overwhelming these days. It happens that Li Waner announced his inauguration as soon as the TV was turned on.


    At the press conference on TV, Li Waner, you solemnly face the media to announce.


    "Hello, everyone. From today on, I, Li Wan''er, officially assume the post of general manager of Li''s imperial capital region, in charge of all Li''s business in the imperial capital. From now on, you can get to know me well."


    Gu Qian stares at Li Wan''er in the TV coldly. The other side''s face is full of ambition and will get, which is quite different from the last time I saw her.


    Gu Qian''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt.


    Is it true that the Li family has changed and started fighting among the powerful families? That girl ancient spirit is very strange, can you readily admit defeat?


    One side of Ziwei secretly observed his look. Seeing that he was puzzled, he quickly followed Gu jiuci''s instructions and started to stir up the flames.


    "I heard that Miss Li Jiao lost her power so quickly this time because she took the initiative to chase you back and angered Li Feihong. This Li is not always having any festival with your mother. He seems to be extremely disgusted with the private intercourse between the Li family and the Gu family.


    As soon as I heard the news that Miss Li Jiao was chasing you, she stopped all her bank cards that day, and helped her to drive her out of the hotel. Now the person''s whereabouts are unknown. "


    Ziwei said more and more strong, but also want to play a good role, suddenly the man''s cold voice sounded.


    "A living man, whose whereabouts are unknown? I''m easy to cheat? "


    To Gu Qian''s meaningful eyes, Ziwei was scared and shook his head seriously.


    "No, no, no, no one can be as smart as boss. I''m just gossiping. What''s the matter with Miss Li? We won''t watch this TV! I''ll get you a cup of coffee


    Ziwei dogleg turned off the TV and ran away.


    The whole office again returned to the previous quiet, Gu Qian just shook his head and continued to indulge in the work.


    But when such a thing happened, could he really ignore it?


    Why obviously looking at the contract, but a careless to go online search about the girl''s news?


    Why is signing, but subconsciously almost wrote the girl''s name?


    This kind of restlessness continued until the time of work. Gu Qian pinched his eyebrows. For the first time, he did not continue to work overtime, but chose to go home to have a rest.


    Gu Zhai.


    The door "squeak" was pushed open by him slowly, too empty room, let the sound continue to amplify, appear more desolate.


    In the living room, Gu Qian is even more lonely.


    Gu Qian''s eyes darkened, and he remembered that even aunt Fu was on holiday today, and he was the only one in such a big family.


    The younger sister has been married, and the younger brother has moved away in order to chase his girlfriend, so he is the only one here...


    a lonely mood surges into his heart. Gu Qian frowns uncomfortably and walks towards the kitchen, but he ignores a trace of abnormality in the living room

 Chapter 1478

    Gu Qian opened the refrigerator, slender fingers took out the ice milk from it, and poured it directly into the glass without heat. The murmur of water was clearer in the open kitchen.


    He did not turn on the light, outside the clouds and wind, weak light will outline his back more lonely.


    Gu Qian stares at his own thin shadow on the opposite wall, which seems to be no different from the night in prison.


    His eyes a dark, head up will be a glass of ice milk poured down, through the heart of the cold.


    Maybe the fortune teller at that time was not wrong. He was so doomed to be a lonely star. He had no chance to be happy in his whole life. The bankruptcy of his family and the death of his parents all confirmed the Taoist''s words.


    Now, a CI and Xiao Qi don''t live with him any more. He''s too hard to hurt anyone, right?


    Gu Qian''s mouth pulled out a trace of bitter smile, why this moment, his mind suddenly appeared that chirping little girl.


    The lunch that didn''t fit his taste and taste, and the smiling face that was courteous and caring to please him.


    "Now that you have made up your mind to refuse, don''t think about her any more."


    He murmured, trying to convince himself.


    "Don''t you think about who?"


    Suddenly, a sweet voice suddenly rings in the living room. Gu Qian''s eyes are cold. He immediately turns around and looks at the source of the sound with vigilance.


    Under the dim night light, the girl was wearing Pikachu''s pajamas, one hand rubbing her eyes and yawning at him.


    "Why do you come back so late? I''m all asleep waiting for you."


    "Miss Li, why is she in my house?"


    Gu Qian''s face immediately thought of the ice in the north pole, which did not surprise Ah Jiao.


    However, she had already guessed that Gu Qian would say so. She had already practiced countless times in the whole day, waiting for him to ask this question!


    A Jiao one second expression from the confused, become sad sad sad, "wow" a cry out, and then pear with rain.


    "Brother ah Qian, I will not borrow your house until I have to. Li family mutation, I was second uncle overhead, sister suddenly returned home, the original is to compete with me for the position of the master!


    I thought they all really love me, but I didn''t expect... I even doubted whether I was their own, how could I do this to me! "


    Jiao took out her life-long acting skills, a snivel and a tear performance.


    "my uncle said that I could compete fairly with my sister, but now my sister is still scratching around. She wants to take me back to Jiangnan, and later the Li family has the final say in the business of Beijing. I really have no place to go! "


    At the end of the day, Gillian herself was moved and cried by her acting skills, but Gu Qian''s eyes were no waves, and even looked at her, without saying a word.


    Jiao''s heart is more and more bottomless, in the end he believes her?


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    She was worried. Suddenly, the man didn''t have any emotion to open his lips. Her voice was faint with anger. Ah Jiao was scared to death. She was afraid that Gu Qian would hate her from now on. She said quickly.


    "Will you take me in for one night? I''ll leave right away when my bank card freezes


    Jiao looks at the man sincerely with her face and tries to express her truth.

 Chapter 1479

    "I eat very little, I can sleep on the sofa, and I promise not to disturb you! Believe me! It''s just one night! "


    She said so much, Gu Qian still remained motionless, even took out the mobile phone.


    "There are many hotels under Gu''s name. I don''t think your sister can find it for a while and a half. I''ll let Ziwei open a presidential suite for you."


    A Jiao immediately silly, and there is such an operation?!! How did she miss it? She had the hotel industry!


    "No! It''s so late now. You can''t take me to the hotel? "


    She could not care for others, and flew directly towards Gu Qian. She had hoped to hold her thighs and begged for pain. She didn''t expect the light was too dark. She tripped over the couch leg and directly hit Gu Qian with her chest.


    Four eyes are opposite, breathing can smell.


    In the dark space, other senses of human will be over impressed. It is too quiet around. Ajiao subconsciously hugs Gu Qian''s neck, hears the two people''s violent breath, and the beat that beat beat is entangled together, which can not be distinguished.


    Gu Qian''s dark eyes, a flash of surprise, just that moment he subconsciously caught someone flying over, but now the touch of his hand, clearly tells him, how slender and soft the waist and limbs of the girl.


    "Er..." br >


    Ajiao was about to speak. Suddenly, a thunder flashed through the window, and suddenly broke the silent night. She screamed immediately, hugging Gu Qian''s neck and wearing a crying cavity.


    "Brother Achan, don''t hurry me. I''m afraid of thunder!"


    Gu Qian sighed, looked down at the girl trembling in his arms, like a frightened deer, and his expression had already been panicked, not as orderly and clear as before.


    She''s really scared.


    Ajiao bowed her head, but she was not afraid of thunder. She was afraid of Guqian driving her away, and she had already been exposed to this part. Gu Qian was still indifferent, and a sense of despair and grievance rushed into her heart, just in the moment of thunder burst out.


    "Down."


    Ajiao heard the man''s low voice on her head, and there was no mood tone. The words were more emotional.


    "I..." br >


    Ajiao raised her head and wanted to resist. However, she had no fluctuating eyes on Gu Qian. Her heart suddenly burst into a bleak, who didn''t love you. It was useless to struggle anyway.


    Tonight, she can not move Gu Qian Fen Fen, perhaps she is really self-friendly, Gu qian can not see her such as stinky yellow haired girl, he also take her as a child, not a woman can love.


    Torture, silent in the heart of a Jiao knife, she pulled out a most ugly bitter smile, slowly released Gu Qian''s neck, from his body.


    "Sorry, brother a Qian, I am..." br >


    you will stay in the room tonight. "


    She was sad words have not finished, the man''s low and pleasant voice suddenly sounded, last second Jiao is still in hell, the next second he took to heaven!


    "Really?"


    She looked at Gu Qian, who was unbelievable, and she couldn''t hear it all.


    Because in her heart, in a moment, spring flowers are blooming in full swing...

 Chapter 1480

    "Once and for all."


    Gu Qian looked down at the girl''s bright face for a second, and his mood suddenly became somewhat complicated.


    I was determined to refuse her, wasn''t it? Why just see her sad and soft hearted?


    Gu Qian, Gu Qian, you are not helping her. You are harming her.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand, I understand!"


    Ah Jiao immediately nodded happily, such as pounding garlic. What''s amazing is that the thunder outside is also small at this time. It''s just like a special guest.


    "Have you not eaten yet? In fact, I have dinner to wait for you, as well as hot milk. Drinking ice is not good for your health ~ "


    Ah Jiao went to the kitchen and immediately put several home cooked dishes in front of Gu Qian from the microwave oven. After visiting Gu jiuci in the countryside last time, she spent several days learning some home cooked dishes.


    A custard soup, a cream spaghetti, and a little vegetable salad, all hot. Although in such a short time, she still did not learn a few Chinese dishes.


    "Although my cooking skills are relatively elementary, I''ve just tasted it, and it''s delicious. Try it."


    Jiao uneasily pushed the plate to Gu Qian''s side, and then poured a cup of hot milk, looking at Gu Qian eagerly.


    At the moment, the lights in the living room and kitchen have been turned on, and the warm colors of the lights make the whole room stained with a warm atmosphere.


    Gu Qian bowed his head and saw that the dishes and chopsticks were placed on his left side according to his habits.


    "Ah, milk is fresh milk, and the temperature is just right. I remember you don''t like sugar!"


    For fear that Gu Qian will not accept her kindness, Ajiao quickly added.


    "How do you know my habits?"


    Gu Qian looked at her suspiciously and asked, a Jiao''s eyes flashed a smug.


    "I''ve had dinner with you several times. I still have this insight."


    The girl said, but also subconsciously rose mouth, as if waiting for Gu Qian praise.


    Without saying a word, Gu Qian reached for his chopsticks and ate them quietly and slowly. A Jiao is sitting opposite him, the hands of flower maniac are holding their chin to appreciate.


    Sure enough, some people are born to be the nobles at the top of the pyramid, with elegance and nobility in their bones. It is clear that a simple meal is the only way to make up for the symphony background and romantic rose fragrance.


    Watching a handsome man eat is really a kind of ultimate enjoyment ~


    Ah Jiao sighs silently in her heart, staying is just too much!


    Warm food into Gu Qian''s mouth, instantly let his whole person warm up, although not a peerless delicacy, but his heart can not deceive himself, this moment his mood is very good.


    The original feeling of two people eating together is so warm and beautiful. He looked up at the little girl who was obviously crazy.


    "No?"


    Ah Jiao suddenly came back to her mind, and thought she was drooling at the sight of the handsome boy. She wiped her mouth subconsciously and said vaguely.


    "Eat, eat, I see hungry."


    Then she decisively took an empty bowl, and in Gu Qian''s surprised eyes, she took half of the noodles from his bowl and ate them in a big gulp.


    "You..."


    "what?"


    Gillian is full of noodles, puffing up her cheeks. She looks up at Gu Qian like a silly hamster. From Gu Qian''s point of view, she is as simple as possible.


    "Poof... Go on."


    Finally, the man still couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t say anything more. He just pushed the plate to Gillian''s side.


    It''s rare for them to have such a harmonious meal. Aunt Fu is not here. Gu Qian takes the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Jiao also does not stop, obediently sits behind him looking, she suddenly understood a truth.

 Chapter 1481

    Gu Qian doesn''t like to owe other people''s favors. The more enthusiastic she is, the farther he will be pushed.


    The start of the evening was a bit of a grind, and she couldn''t take a wrong step.


    Jiao, come on!


    She quietly cheered for herself in the bottom of her heart, and then stared at Gu Qianjin''s thin and tall back in a daze.


    How could this man be so handsome?


    just when she was crazy about flowers, Gu Qian cleaned up her things neatly and turned around. She was so scared that she quickly put away her crazy expression and stood upright like military training.


    "I''ll show you a guest room, anyway."


    Gu Qian pretended not to see the girl''s feelings, only tonight, after tonight, there will be no more stories.


    "Ah, good!"


    A Jiao immediately took her shoulder bag, obediently followed Gu Qian. In order to make the play more realistic, she took only one shoulder bag, and then nothing else, pretending to be in a hurry to escape.


    A Jiao stood at the door of the guest room and watched Gu Qian skillfully prepare the bed products for the girl. She even put a small night light on the head of the bed and introduced the position of the toilet to her.


    "Tomorrow Ziwei will take you to the hotel under Gu''s name. You are a CI''s friend. If you can help, I will try my best to help."


    Gu Qian turned his head and walked to a Jiao''s face. His tone was not far away.


    "Thank you, brother ah Qian."


    Jiao automatically filters Gu Qian''s words in her mind.


    "You''re welcome. Go to bed early."


    Gu Qian nodded, turned to leave, but also intimate with the door.


    Jiao immediately rushed to the door, lying on the door to listen to Gu Qian''s footsteps, until he was sure that he had gone upstairs, then quickly turned off the light, crept open the door, you secretly confirmed the light room upstairs, which closed the door with satisfaction.


    "Bang!"


    She happily dived into the soft bed, then threw off her two slippers and buried herself in the pillow with a smile.


    "Hee hee, brother ah Qian ate the rice I cooked."


    "make my bed for me"


    thinking about it, she couldn''t help rolling on the bed.


    At this time, the mobile phone frequently vibrated several times. She quickly calmed down her mood and opened the wechat of her mobile phone.


    "Assists League"


    "sister: how is it, Gillian? Did Gu Qian believe it? "


    " a CI: my brother is not easy to cheat, pay attention to acting skills! "


    " brother in law: do you need your brother-in-law? I''ll release some news about your suppression? "


    Ah Jiao swept the news one by one. She was deeply moved and quickly reported the battle situation tonight.


    If Gu Qian knew that this group still existed, it would be the end of the world, right?


    Soon, there was a neat formation in the group to wish her a victory in the first battle.


    A Jiao thought about it and poked open her sister''s wechat private chat interface.


    "Ajiao: elder sister, brother ah Qian only agreed to stay for one night, but tomorrow will not work. What should I do? "


    soon, my sister Li Wan''er sent a reply...


    in a short time

 Chapter 1482

    "Gu Qian, I can only think of another way to stay, so that I can rest assured. "


    looking at the content sent by her sister, Ah Jiao frowned and quickly sent a paragraph.


    "Jiao: sister, is it too dangerous? Really good? "


    over there, my sister Li Wan''er immediately sent a very firm voice.


    "Elder sister: if you don''t want to give up the child, you can''t catch the wolf. Don''t worry. The person I''m looking for must be very reliable. It will be OK. On the contrary, you should pay attention to your acting skills. Today, Gu Qian has already seen through it.


    Tomorrow I''ll see your sister give you some more information. "


    after listening to her sister''s voice, I don''t know why. A Jiao''s heart is filled with inexplicable uneasiness.


    Forget it, she didn''t want any better way. Let''s just let it go tomorrow.


    Although it rained all night outside, she was not afraid of thunder at all. On the contrary, she slept soundly. She woke up naturally in the morning and followed the fragrance to the hall.


    Gu Qian is ready to leave. Ziwei comes to pick him up.


    "Miss Li, why are you here?"


    Ziwei saw him, and suddenly his eyes widened in surprise. His chin was about to fall off. His eyes violently went back and forth between Gu Qian and her.


    A Jiao suddenly some embarrassment, Ziwei is not in the group of assists League, he also completely does not know her small nine nine nine.


    "It''s hard to say anything. I can''t explain it clearly. Anyway, I''m living in a Qian''s house. You should keep it a secret."


    Ejiao said while staring at Ziwei, Gu Qian glanced at her faintly, and then said to Ziwei.


    "No, she will leave today."


    That has no mood indifferent mood mood, let a Jiao''s heart, immediately some uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, he didn''t want to keep her for a day.


    "Well, boss, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    The second monk couldn''t figure it out, so he urged Gu Qian to set out. Jiao''s heart leaped and she immediately thought of the plan her sister had mentioned last night.


    "Wait for me! Brother ah Qian, I have no money with me. Can you give me a ride to XX bank? "


    Without waiting for the man to open his mouth, Ziwei suddenly had no vision to interrupt.


    "Miss Li, we are not on the way. Shall I call you for another car?"


    Gillian''s face was red and hard to say. Ziwei, Ziwei, is your brain suddenly funny?


    "Ah? Are you not on your way? What about XXX bank? I remember I had a bank card, too


    "It''s still on the way."


    After all, Ziwei grinned. Ah Jiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Gu Qian eagerly. After all, he was the one who could make decisions.


    "Brother ah Qian, please, please"


    she looked at him pitifully and prayed with her hands folded, which immediately reminded people of a poor little animal.


    Gu Qian''s dark eyes just glanced at her face gently, then turned and walked towards the outside. Ah Jiao''s heart sank suddenly.


    Oh, no, he didn''t agree. The plan was a complete failure!


    "Hurry up."


    A Jiao like a vent ball, shoulders fall down, the whole person looks particularly lonely, suddenly heard a man''s distant words, a heart like a roller coaster, quickly from the valley to the top of the mountain.


    "OK!"


    She quickly grabbed the sandwich on the table and ran after Gu Qian''s back.

 Chapter 1483

    The boss''s working time is nine o''clock in the morning. Ah Jiao subconsciously sits on the left side of the back seat. After waiting for a few seconds, Gu Qian and Ziwei all stand outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at the two people with a confused face, Ziwei''s face showed a puzzled opening.


    "Miss Li, you sit in our boss''s usual position..."


    after hearing Ziwei''s words, Gillian''s mind was buzzing. She was about to get up when Gu Qian opened the co pilot''s door and sat straight up.


    "That''s it."


    Ah Jiao wanted to say something more. When she heard him say so, she had to be quiet.


    After all, it''s hard for her to predict what will happen next.


    Gillian unconsciously frowned, and even her hands on her legs subconsciously clenched into fists.


    Gu Qian raised his eyebrows and saw this scene from the reversing mirror. His dark eyes flashed a little dark.


    "If the Li family is in trouble for you, Gu is willing to help."


    "Ah?"


    Jiao is immersed in her own worry, suddenly heard Gu Qian''s words, a confused look up, at this time, the accident happened!!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    In front of them, a heavy truck suddenly changed its lane and rushed towards them!


    Ziwei called out and immediately turned the steering wheel to the extreme! The car swerved at a right angle of 90 degrees! All the people in the car were thrown to the other side in an instant!


    "Brother ah Qian!"


    At that moment, Ah Jiao had no time to think about other things. She ran forward abnormally and stretched out her hands to protect Gu Qian''s head. At this moment, the truck hit her side from the oblique side precisely!


    "Bang!" A sound, their Rolls Royce flew out several meters, and Ajiao could not help but hit the other side of the car! After several turns, the car reluctantly stopped.


    "Are you ok?"


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Ajiao immediately got up and went to see Gu Qian''s situation. In a moment, Gu Qian also looked at her and both of them cried out in unison.


    Fortunately, Ziwei''s driving skills are amazing and avoid the injury to the greatest extent. Although it looks breathtaking, Jiao is not seriously injured.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of pain."


    Jiao reluctantly smile, Gu Qian''s look suddenly serious.


    "Boss, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ziwei also quickly reported his own situation, he was in the outermost position, and in the driver''s seat in time to avoid the recent impact, almost intact.


    "Ziwei, go to the hospital now!"


    Gu Qian glanced at the truck which was burning half of the front of the car, and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Zi Wei was stunned for a moment, and then ran towards the hospital without stopping. Forget it, who let him not be a wounded person, can only make a cow for boss.


    In the hospital, after some inspection, Ziwei did not have a problem at all. Gu Qian''s problem was not big. On the contrary, it was Ajiao, whose soft tissue was bruised, her forehead and arms were bruised, and she shed some blood.


    "Little beauty, you are really lucky, you are only slightly injured in that situation."


    The young doctor took the disinfectant alcohol, personally gave Jiao medicine, you ache Ah Jiao wa called out.


    Gu Qian''s brow frowned fiercely...


    and

 Chapter 1484

    "Fu Sinian! Be gentle


    "Oh? It''s strange. Don''t you never show pity for the ladies and girls? "


    As Jia Gu Qian''s best friend, Fu Sinian was surprised to see his good friend, and then his strength was lightened.


    "She''s a girl, after all."


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed by a touch of unnatural, but soon returned to normal, soon to a Jiao simply did not have time to detect.


    She couldn''t find happiness in his words.


    "Tut Tut, there''s a situation ~"


    Fu Sinian''s eyes vaguely swept Gu Qian, deliberately lengthening his voice and teasing.


    "Do your business!"


    Rarely, Gu Qian, who has never been exposed to emotion, has a trace of impatience in his tone.


    "Good, good, I do what my doctor should do ~"


    Fu Sinian takes his eyes back, but it does not mean that he will really listen to Gu Qian''s words.


    "Little Ajiao, what''s the injury on your arm?"


    "Er, i...


    after Fu Sinian mentioned this, a Jiao recalled the scene of the accident. She had no time to think about it at that time. She just wanted to protect Gu Qian, so she stretched out her hand to protect his head, and she was bruised in the impact.


    Gu Qian looked at the girl with complicated eyes, and his heart was filled with complex emotions. He clearly remembered every scene of the accident. She held out her hand to protect him regardless of his own safety, otherwise he would not be so safe.


    She likes him so much.


    "Well, it''s just some skin injuries. I''ve dealt with the wounds. You can leave after a rest here."


    Fu Sinian took off the plastic gloves and looked back and forth between them. Suddenly, Fu Lingzhi was aiming at Ziwei Dao.


    "Ziwei, I''ll do another examination for you."


    "Ah? Didn''t you just say I''m fine? "


    Ziwei was suddenly forced by cue.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that you still have something on you. I forgot to check it out. Come with me!"


    Fu Sinian rolled his eyes at Ziwei. Didn''t this little guy have a good eye before? Why are you so stupid today?


    As soon as his voice fell, he couldn''t help but take Ziwei''s shoulder and forcefully took him out of the ward. With a click of the door, only Ajiao and Gu Qian were left.


    Gillian hidden in the quilt under the hand tightly grip the quilt, now think back just a scene, she just after the realization of the panic.


    She didn''t know what to say when Gu Qian''s cell phone rang.


    The man took out the phone, looked at her faintly, Ah Jiao said quickly.


    "You can pick it up in the room. I''m not going to sleep."


    "Well."


    Gu Qian nodded slightly, but still got up and went to the window.


    Jiao can''t hear what the person in the phone said. She can only see Gu Qian''s look more and more heavy.


    It seems that he sent someone to investigate the accident to report to him.


    A few minutes later, Gu Qian hung up and looked at her with a dignified face.


    "Today''s accident is no accident."

 Chapter 1485

    Jiao clenched the quilt''s hand, more tightly, hastily opened a way.


    "I''m afraid it''s for me. I didn''t expect that she was my sister. She was so heartless! I''m sorry to trouble you


    She kept lowering her head and finished these words in one breath, for fear that Gu Qian would see something.


    In fact, my sister''s chance last night was to make a car accident and pretend to kill her completely. In this case, Gu Qian would accept her to stay for a few more days for her safety.


    But now she''s sweating with fright. Sister, this accident is really moving. The front of the truck has been completely burned off, and I don''t know if the driver in the car can still live...


    thinking of this, Ah Jiao frowned, and always felt that the accident was strange, because it was so lifelike.


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity.


    "Maybe not for you."


    At the time of the accident, the truck was obviously hit by the back seat of the car, and Gillian''s seat has always been his habitual seat. I''m afraid things are aimed at him, and Ah Jiao blocked the gun inexplicably.


    However, it is also his guess that two people feel guilty about each other at the same time.


    "Brother ah Qian, I''m really scared. If my sister is really insane, it''s not safe for me to stay in a hotel. Can I stay in Gu''s for a few more days?


    A CI said that there has always been a special person in charge of the security in your family...


    Ajiao stopped and carefully looked at Gu Qian''s mouth, praying in her heart.


    Please, please, do promise me ~


    "yes."


    She thought that Gu Qian would be hesitant for a long time this time. However, as soon as her voice dropped, Gu Qian immediately agreed. She was so surprised that she didn''t respond to it for a moment, thinking that he was dreaming.


    "Miss Li, you can''t come in!"


    When she was about to say something, suddenly the door was opened by someone from outside. The nurse couldn''t stop her. Her sister Li Wan''er came in domineering.


    Between the electric light and flint, the sisters exchanged a quick look. Li Wan''er immediately strode towards the hospital bed, but before she took a few steps, Gu Qian stood up and stood in front of her.


    Li Wan''er stopped at the right time, looked at Ah Jiao''s body with disdain, and then opened her mouth in a strange tone.


    "I didn''t expect that such a big truck hit you, and you didn''t die. Your life is really hard ~"


    "Oh... I survived. It seems that you are very disappointed, my good sister?"


    Jiao immediately sneered and said the lines her sister taught her last night, because Gu Qian''s back to her can''t see her expression at the moment.


    "Of course I''m disappointed. Why didn''t God take you away?"


    Li Wan''er continued to speak maliciously. Her expression was not fake at all. For a few seconds, Ah Jiao began to doubt whether her sister was sincere or not.


    Gu Qian listened to the conversation between the sisters, and immediately frowned fiercely. Li Wan''er did not make up her mind and looked up at Gu Qian coldly.


    "Mr. Gu, please give way. I''m going to take my sister back."


    Gillian immediately grabbed Gu Qian''s sleeve and begged in a hurry.


    "Brother ah Qian, I don''t want to go back with her. Help me! She will take me to Jiangnan and lock me up! "


    Maybe her sister''s acting skills are too lifelike. She really felt the coldness and hatred in her sister''s eyes. She almost instinctively said these words to Gu Qian.


    Gu Qian did not speak, but he did not move a step. Standing there, he had a dignified momentum, which made people dare not act rashly.


    "Mr. Gu, are you not going to let it go?"


    Li Waner narrowed her eyes dangerously and looked at Gu Qian coolly.


    "I''m in charge of her business."

 Chapter 1486

    "Ah... You mind her? Why do you care about her? Who are you? "


    Li Wan''er seems to have heard some jokes. She laughs with exaggeration, and then looks at Ah Jiao with sarcasm.


    Gu Qian''s thin lips gently pursed, and suddenly realized that he seemed to be impulsive. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He had not been as impulsive as a stupid boy for many years.


    "Just rely on him as our Li family''s project partner, can''t he?"


    The girl behind her suddenly spoke in a firm voice.


    "Even if she''s still my good friend''s brother, she''s my brother!"


    Ajiao gets down from the hospital bed and stands side by side with Gu Qian. She looks at her sister Li Wan''er seriously and raises her mobile phone.


    "The second uncle has agreed that I will continue to follow up with Gu''s project. Now I am the project leader again. You have no right to take me away! We are now in a level playing field. "


    Li Wan''er lightly swept a Jiao''s mobile phone, her face showed a touch of unwilling.


    "Hum! Li Jiao, it''s good for you. You can''t last long to coax the second uncle with the condition that you don''t pursue Gu Qian any more! I''ll wait for you to show off! "


    During the conversation, Li Waner''s eyes go back and forth between Ajiao and Gu Qian. Gu Qian glances at the girl but doesn''t see any flaw in her expression.


    "But now I''m the person in charge of the Dijing region. I''m sorry to inform you that the company has no spare money to arrange your accommodation. Li''s office building is very crowded, and I''m sorry I don''t have your desk ~"


    Li Wan''er opened her mouth coolly and made it clear that she wanted to trip up a Jiao.


    "Gu will have her desk."


    Gu Qian opened his mouth in a cold voice. Although the tone was not so gentle, Ah Jiao, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help but bow her head and hook up the corners of her lips.


    Ah ah, brother ah Qian is protecting her ~


    "OK, you are cruel, let''s see


    Li Wan''er put down a cruel word and slipped away. Ah Jiao and Gu Qian were left in the ward again.


    "Brother ah Qian, I may have to stay in your house for a long time, but I swear that I will not have any improper thoughts on you any more, so you can be flexible."


    Jiao was afraid that Gu Qian would refuse to hear the long-term two words. She quickly raised her hand to swear to the sky, but in her heart, she kept making small reports with God.


    God, my God, I''m all actors. You can''t take it seriously ~


    "if I promise, I won''t regret it."


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, light looking at a Jiao''s mouth, at this time Ziwei took a Jiao''s inspection report back.


    "Boss, Miss Li''s inspection report has come out. There is no big problem and there is no need to be hospitalized. We will have a plenary meeting in half an hour, or we will first...


    Ajiao quickly picked up the bag and followed Gu Qian.


    "The doctor said I''m ok. I''ll go back to the company with you."


    "You stay."


    Gu Qian looks back and stares at her, only one eye lets a Jiao quietly surrender.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    The door of the ward is closed again. Jiao pastes it at the door to confirm that Gu Qian''s steps are gone. Finally, she can''t control her facial expression. She rushes to the bed and laughs.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings. It''s a wechat from her sister Li Wan''er.


    "Sister: how about your sister? I''m good at acting, isn''t it? Is it particularly lifelike? ¡¹

 Chapter 1487

    Ah Jiao looked, sosex called.


    "Lifelike, it''s so lifelike. I thought you were going to be with me. I was nervous."


    "Gu Qian has gone?"


    "The elder sister whispered on the phone.


    Jiao glanced at the door again and nodded the head.


    "I''m gone, or I won''t dare to call you."


    Although the result is better than she imagined, but the heart is always inexplicable, because she knows that is not right.


    "Look at today''s performance of Gu Qian, he is still very interested in you ~ sister I am relieved, how to say, you can settle down in the care of home?"


    "Well, I swear I won''t be bothered any more, and he believes what I''m saying is true. I didn''t expect that the result would be so good, not only to live at home, but also to work with Gu Shi later


    A Jiao turned over, lying in bed for a while feeling, at the same time there are some strange in the heart, how this time Gu Qian so good talk?


    "That is we can go out, you are all dangerous, he even if he does not pity, at least justice or have?"


    Sister Li Waner in the phone analysis, Ajiao just to say what, suddenly sister there came the voice of brother-in-law.


    "How can it be?"


    A Jiao heart gushed a little uneasy, hurriedly to open.


    "Sister, are you playing a little bit too much this time. If it''s not Ziwei''s good car skills, maybe your sister will be killed by that van on the spot! And the truck driver, won''t you really die? "


    She recalled the scene of the crash, still palpitating.


    "What else do you say? I didn''t arrange a van to hit you. How difficult it was to control. I arranged a Bentley? "


    On the other side of the phone, the sister''s tone seemed to be astonishing.


    "You wait a moment, your brother-in-law just got the news that Bentley has not been able to pass, you have already had an accident! My God! "


    Jiao''s heart sank! Did my sister have time to do it? So what they were in was a real car accident?!!


    "I thought it was Bentley, Ajiao, have you been hurt?"


    Li Waner was in a hurry, so frightened that she was pale and asked her about her injury.


    "No, I am very good. Thanks to Ziwei''s good car skills, I just scrape a little skin, but I don''t think it''s easy in this accident!"


    Ajiao squints her eyes, and carefully recalls the process of things, and realizes that there is something wrong.


    The van had no intention of braking at all, and ran into the back of the car precisely. Today, she grabbed the habitual position of her brother a Qian.


    After the crash, the truck was destroyed and killed, and even the investigation became difficult. How could it look like a conspiracy.


    "Sister, I think the car accident today is very strange. Someone is going to hurt brother a Qian. You and your brother-in-law use the relationship and help me to check the van well!"


    "Well, we must investigate. After all, you are with Gu Qian now. We don''t want you to be hurt. If Gu Qian has many enemies, you can not be strong enough to move back to live!"


    At the end of the phone, the sister''s tone gradually became serious.


    "Rest assured, sister, I know it in my heart."


    Jiao quickly fooled the past, she was not easy to win the opportunity, but do not want to waste.


    "By the way, I have another important thing to charge you..."

 Chapter 1488

    "This time, although we have successfully passed this level, you must not reveal your secret. Gu Qian is really too clever. You don''t know that when I was acting, I was almost unable to perform because of his eyes."


    Sister Li Wan''er said that, but also a little afraid of breathing.


    "If he does find out, my many years of acting career will be in vain!"


    "Sister, your acting skills are great, I just worry about myself..."


    here, a Jiao frowned, and a faint melancholy came to mind. After all, lies are still lies. If one day this lie is exposed by Gu Qian, he doesn''t know how to face it.


    "Now that things are like this, you can''t think so much about it. You should treasure this period of time and catch up with Gu Qian, and then things will be easier to handle."


    Sister Li Wan''er comforts her with the identity of the person who came over.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I have to work hard!"


    Jiao simply and sister said a few words, hang up the phone.


    Later, Fu Sinian came over to do a simple inspection on her. Jiao asked him to open a certificate so that she could go to work with the gold medal.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a certificate now."


    Fu Sinian smile, while taking out the pen to write painting, half joking, half serious said.


    "In addition to a CI, it''s the first time I saw Gu Qian''s iceberg being serious to other girls. What''s the relationship between you and US iceberg?"


    A Jiao heard Fu Sinian''s words, and her heart was full of five flavors.


    The happy thing is that Gu Qian''s concern for her is different from other people''s, but even so, Gu Qian definitely refused her confession.


    "I confessed to him several times, but he refused."


    "Really?"


    Fu Sinian raised his eyebrows in surprise, then patted her on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "It''s not surprising. We''ve been used to it all these years, but you can rest assured that he will never like men. You still have hope."


    Ah Jiao "poof" a smile out, did not expect Gu Qian such an iceberg would have such a humorous friend.


    "Thank you. I''m much better."


    "All right, you can go to work now."


    Fu Sinian neatly tore off the proof and handed it to a Jiao, and gave her a warm smile.


    "Although your confession was rejected by Gu Qian''s iceberg, I still think you are likely to become the final winner. I''m optimistic about you ~"


    "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Ah Jiao was suddenly encouraged by his words and laughed out two tiger teeth at Fu Sinian.


    Gu''s headquarters,


    as soon as Ajiao entered the door, assistant Xiaoming immediately came up.


    "Miss Ajiao, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury."


    A Jiao looks at Xiao Ming, and her eyes fall on the work card that Xiao Ming wears, which is the work card of Gu''s group.


    "Did you change jobs and come to Gu''s work?"


    "Miss Gu is here. Of course I''ll follow you. When Mr. Gu heard that I was here, he arranged for me to continue to be your assistant. By the way, the office is ready for you, and it''s on the top floor."


    Ajiao nodded. The less people she knew about her plan, the better. Assistant Xiaoming was a person with solid eyes, so she didn''t tell Xiaoming that Xiaoming came by himself.


    She glanced at Xiao Ming''s back and said suddenly.

 Chapter 1489~1491

    "Let''s do as the Romans do in Rome. We''ll get me a - card later."


    Xiao Ming answers as he opens the elevator.


    "Gu''s efficiency is very high. In the morning, ziweige has arranged everything with me. Miss, with Gu''s support, we can certainly kill back!"


    "Well... Yes, it will."


    Looking at Xiaoming''s expression of beating chicken blood, Ajiao will only smile and respond, and I don''t know if Xiaoming will cry when she knows the truth.


    When she came to the office on the top floor, Ah Jiao''s eyes lit up. It was only one morning. But Gu was the first real estate company. The background wall of the whole French window was the best street view in the city. The area of the whole office was not much smaller than that of Gu Qian''s office, and the indoor display was in accordance with the habits of girls Used to do, pink decoration style, people like it at a glance.


    "I heard that this office was reserved for Miss Gu. I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu left it for us."


    Xiao Ming stood aside with great emotion.


    Gillian went straight to the desk, picked up the card on the desk, and an entry manual.


    "Miss Ajiao, I''ll make tea for you first."


    Xiaoming finished and turned to leave, Ajiao did not care, because she noticed a paragraph in the manual.


    She immediately turned on her computer and entered the company''s internal forum anonymously.


    Sure enough, in a very secret post, found a secret staff group.


    every big company has such a secret employee group, only employees do not have leadership, then everyone will exchange information, and will also make complaints about the company and leaders.


    Such a group is the source of the company''s gossip, any kind of news can be heard.


    As soon as she joined the group, she immediately got a warm welcome from everyone.


    "Colored egg: the new man is good. We found our treasure group so soon."


    "the first gossip sister: mimosa, don''t be shy. If you have anything you want to know, you can tell us everything you want."


    when Ajiao was happy, she immediately made a series of expressions, which made everyone happy. After some jokes, she began to follow the order Gradually asked about Gu Qian.


    "Mimosa: I heard that our president has a lot of legends. Is he really not close to women? Isn''t it true that none of the company''s employees has ever succeeded? "


    after typing this line, a Jiao suddenly felt a little nervous. Finally, she could know what Gu Qian would be like in the company. Unexpectedly, after she had finished this sentence, no reply was received for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Am I disconnected?"


    Ejiao frown mumble a, is about to ask Xiaoming to come in to check the network, suddenly she received a series of replies.


    It''s just that these replies are totally different from what she thinks, because all of them are accusing her.


    Especially that nickname as the first gossip sister, scolded the most ruthless.


    "Gossip girl No.1: if you don''t come here for a good job, I advise you to get out of here. Gu is used to realize your dream, not to realize your dirty thoughts! "


    " rookie: that is, President Gu''s assistants are all men, so you should die! "


    " big head: Mr. Gu is a model worker even more than a model worker. Now everyone is struggling for the development of Gu''s family. What''s the matter with the personnel department and how can you, a black sheep like you, come in? "


    A Jiao was shocked at the repeated accusations. Unexpectedly, Gu Qian''s painting style in the company was so quiet that she made a quick apology, which calmed everyone''s anger.


    In the eyes of employees, Gu Qian is a spiritual pillar, an example and a perfect one, but he is not the object of gossip.


    Although she was scolded, Ah Jiao couldn''t help being happy.


    "I''m worthy of being the man I like ~"


    at this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Unexpectedly, it''s Du lelan who is a little girl

 Chapter 1492

    "I say..."


    Du lelan lowered her voice and said a few words in a Jiao''s ear, but the sound of the dance floor outside was so loud that she didn''t hear a word.


    "Come on, you go out with me."


    Gillian did not have any patience to stand up, pulling Du lelan''s wrist to go outside, their mode of getting along has always been the way straight men get along with each other, so Gillian has no scruples.


    But some people don''t think so. At the moment when she pulled up Du lelan, the flash flashed several times in a certain place on the dance floor.


    Du lelan with a little daughter-in-law, like a Jiao dragged out of the bar, a face of injustice.


    "Auntie, I have a date with a little star to play with tonight, so you drag me out?"


    "It''s so noisy inside that I can''t hear you clearly."


    Jiao said while looking around the street, found a large shopping mall across the road.


    "You and I went to buy some clothes. I moved to Gu Qian''s house and didn''t bring anything."


    "Well, let me go back when you''re done. I regret calling you out."


    Du lelan said with resentment. They walked into the mall together. In the flower bed not far behind, the flash from the camera flashed several times.


    To a quiet environment, Gillian finally heard what Du lelan said.


    "What are you talking about? Brother ah Qian had a fiancee before?!! "


    Suddenly, it was a huge blow, like a big hammer.


    "Oh, hey, don''t get too excited. It''s just a rumor."


    Du lelan watched a Jiao almost cry out, and hurriedly made up for it.


    "I also heard from my sister who graduated from the same university as Gu Qian. I heard that Gu''s family arranged for Gu Qian to have a baby relative when he was very young. I just don''t know why, and then the matter ended.


    After all, if Qian and I are not in charge of the news, I am sure that the news will be reported by the media


    "Brother ah Qian is really engaged. How old are you? What news can you know?"


    A Jiao a face disdainful retort hair small, but the mood is not just so bad.


    "But the rumor can''t be groundless. Even if there is no fiancee, there must have been a girlfriend? Gu Qian, besides Huo Mingche, is another big man in the imperial capital. He is not so simple and kind. I advise you to have a long snack. "


    Du lelan painstakingly fragmentary read, but Ah Jiao''s mind is not in his words, straight to a shop.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    Du lelan a face muddled forced to chase up, but in the door disliked stopped.


    "I hate the smell, Li Jiao!"


    At nine o''clock in the night, the lights were still on in the president''s office on the top floor of Gu''s.


    Ziwei has been put back by Gu Qian. Under the dim lamp, Gu Qian sits alone at his desk, frowning wearily. The huge glass window on one side is full of the lonely night of the city, which covers him quietly.


    He had already finished watching the project in S City, and there was not much work needed for him to work overtime urgently, but he still didn''t want to go. After all, it was a bigger... Open house.


    After a person has experienced the warm bustle, it is difficult to adapt to the lonely quiet.


    Gu Qian had to admit that since the girl forced to break into his house yesterday, he has become a little strange, no longer his former self, things seem to be quietly out of his control.

 Chapter 1493

    He should be damned to think that this feeling is not bad.


    "Zhiya ~"


    there was a sound of opening the door in the porch, and Gu Qian''s eyes immediately swept past.


    "Who?"


    A small black head poked out from behind the door and showed two rows of white teeth.


    "Don''t be nervous, brother ah Qian, it''s me ~"


    Ajiao squeezed in with a smile and held up the cake box in her hand.


    Soon a bad smell filled the whole office, and this tall office seemed out of place.


    "I didn''t expect you were still working overtime."


    Jiao goes to Gu Qian''s desk and pushes the cake box to Gu Qian''s front.


    Gu Qian lowered his eyebrows and glanced over the cake box.


    Durian thousand layers, he has an unknown preference, is to eat durian flavor sweets, but he ate very little as an adult, after his parents died, even a CI did not know his taste.


    "Why come back?"


    "Come to pick you up from work ~"


    Ah Jiao pulled a chair and sat opposite Gu Qian, holding her face in her hands, and replied in a natural tone.


    "You''ve done me a big favor during the day, so I''ll buy a small cake to thank Mr. Gu, isn''t it too much?"


    In fact, this afternoon, with the help of Gu jiuci, she got all kinds of materials about Gu Qian. She also specially compiled a program. Through the analysis of big data, she unexpectedly discovered some of Gu Qian''s preferences.


    I didn''t expect that this man was fond of desserts and liked the taste of durian most.


    After all, she never saw Gu Qian eat durian in public.


    "Eat it quickly, or it won''t taste good."


    A Jiao personally opened the spoon and handed it to Gu Qian. A trace of hesitation flashed in Gu Qian''s eyes, and did not receive it.


    "According to Gu''s regulations, food with pungent taste cannot be eaten indoors."


    "Yes, the Gu family has regulations, but now it''s late night off work time. You''re not a regular general manager Gu, you''re just Gu Qian, who loves to eat durian thousand layers. Isn''t it good to be yourself for an hour?"


    Gillian see move, persistent holding the spoon, in the end is his favorite, Gu Qian finally took the spoon in Gillian''s hand, opened the cake box.


    "That''s right. It took me a long time to get the last box with a mother? You have to eat all of them to be worthy of me. "


    Ah Jiao holds her face in her hands, and she stares at Gu Qian with her crazy eyes.


    She thought Gu Qian would not answer. She was about to continue to say something funny to him. Suddenly, she heard a low and quick "um" from the man. Surprised, she even forgot to speak.


    "The cake is delicious."


    Gu Qian raised his head slowly, and there was still a little cream on his lips. For a moment, it seemed that there was some white feather on her heart and gently lifted it.


    Gillian nervously licked her lips, and forced to restrain the impulse of her heart to rush over and press him fiercely. She quietly gazed at Gu Qian and accompanied him.


    Gu Qian lowered his head to concentrate on eating durian thousand layers. The discomfort in his heart seemed to disappear miraculously. It was still the huge office, but... It didn''t seem so empty.

 Chapter 1494

    Even if eating sweet food, Gu Qian is also a slow and elegant manner.


    A Jiao still wants to enjoy it for a while, but Gu Qian has tidied up everything neatly.


    The clock on the wall was past nine thirty, so she had to stand up and look at Gu Qian.


    "Shall we go back? It''s very late. "


    "Good."


    Gu Qian lightly swept the girl in front of him and nodded. The night seemed especially peaceful because Ziwei left work ahead of time. They walked out of the underground parking lot and Gu Qian drove.


    Jiao is very conscious of sitting in the back seat of the car, not to let his ambition exposed so obvious.


    Tonight''s street scene seems quiet and harmonious, suddenly...


    "brother ah Qian, stop!"


    After a large supermarket, a Jiao called Gu Qian.


    Gu Qian slowly stopped at the side of the road and looked back at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I moved in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to buy some things for girls. Can you put me down? I''ll take a taxi when I''m done shopping. "


    Aojiao opened with an apologetic face. She had planned to buy something when she went out with Du lelan, but in order to grab durian cake with that aunt, she forgot such an important thing. Now she has made a little progress in getting along with Gu Qian, but she doesn''t want to let Gu Qian feel very troublesome at this time.


    "Bang"


    the man didn''t answer her, but got out of the car.


    "Together."


    But her heart beat was not quick for a second.


    The word together is probably the most beautiful word in the world, isn''t it?


    "Well, wait for me."


    Seeing that every second of the handsome man has gone straight to the entrance of the supermarket, Ajiao quickly got out of the car, skipping to follow his steps, around his side.


    A mature and handsome man, and a young girl full of vigor, such a combination is like a meteor embracing the moon, more conspicuous in the crowd.


    Two people have just entered the supermarket, which is holding a special discount activities, the host noticed them at a glance, can not help but invite a Jiao to participate.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll give it to someone else."


    Gillian habitual refusal, Gu Qian also did not feel surprised. After all, the first time he saw her, he knew that she was not brave enough to show herself in front of the public.


    "Beauty, you really don''t think about it? If you win that person, you can get a 30% discount on your shopping cart tonight, and you can also donate a gift bag of the same value to the children in the mountain area


    The host does not give up the incitement way, Jiao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    Gu Qian watched, the girl''s face suddenly coincided with that of the little girl many years ago. He was about to open his mouth to help her out. Suddenly, Ah Jiao seemed to have made an important decision and nodded his head.


    "All right! What can I do if I don''t challenge such rich conditions? "


    With that, Jiao looks back at Gu Qian.


    "Brother ah Qian, it''s hard to be gracious. If you feel bored, you can find a place to have a rest. I''ll be fine soon."


    In fact, she didn''t hate to take part in these activities, but was afraid that Gu Qian would be impatient after waiting for a long time. After all, she finally had the opportunity to get along with him alone, even though she only went to a supermarket.


    "It''s OK."

 Chapter 1495

    In Gu Qian''s dark pupil eyes, a quick flash of surprise, and then the gentleman''s response.


    "Come on."


    A word immediately gave Jiao a shot of chicken blood, in an instant her eyes immediately had a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will win it!"


    After that, the girl strode to the stage to participate in the game competition with several other lucky customers. In fact, the link is very simple, perform some talents, such as singing and dancing, and then answer some questions, and compare who answers correctly, whose popularity is high, and the person with the highest synthesis is the final big winner.


    Gu Qian stood outside the crowd, and the bustle around gradually faded away into a background.


    He quietly watched a Jiao standing on the stage, singing songs confidently, and that little girl was quite different.


    Time has changed a lot of things, but also changed a lot of people, until a Jiao came to him with a smile, showing off her booty, Gu Qian slowly came back to God.


    "Well, am I good?"


    "Well, you are not what you used to be."


    Gu Qian''s meaningful reply, a Jiao''s smile on her face slightly closed, thinking of her years ago.


    At that time, she was still a little girl who became more and more introverted because she was inferior to her brothers and sisters everywhere. She refused to show herself in front of outsiders, and refused to perform. This made her situation worse day by day. Until that day, Gu Qian''s appearance completely changed her.


    "No one is immutable. What you said changed me. You said to be the best you can be. So I tried everything later. Only when I tried, would I know if it was suitable for me.


    It turns out that this feeling of being in charge of one''s own destiny is especially good! "


    The feeling of your own destiny?


    Hearing a Jiao''s last sentence, Gu Qian was slightly stunned for a moment, and then his face flashed over some complexity.


    "Some fates can''t escape after all."


    "My God!"


    Jiao''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.


    "How can you say such a thing?"


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Gu Qian gave a bitter smile.


    "As I said, you like it. It''s me who used to be."


    "Why do you believe in destiny?"


    Jiao''s expression became serious. She clenched her fist and asked, because she felt vaguely that this was an opportunity to get close to Gu Qian''s heart.


    "We can''t live in this world exactly as we want to. When you grow up, you will have to slowly accept the status of Li''s successor and Li''s legitimate daughter, and all kinds of responsibilities that you can''t change no matter how hard you try. "


    As the fortune teller said, at first, he didn''t believe in those fates at first. Only when those fates came true did he realize how terrible fate was. It was a vortex that he could not struggle with in any case.


    A Jiao quietly stares at Gu Qian''s face. For the first time, her heart is sad with his lonely expression. She clearly feels that the secret in Gu Qian''s heart is eating away at him step by step.


    She, save him!


    "I will prove to you that fate is always in our own hands!"


    Jiao looked at Gu Qian seriously, suddenly suddenly suddenly took his hand and strode towards the men''s clothing store opposite the supermarket.


    Gu Qian was conditioned to struggle, but when his eyes fell on the hands of two people, he hesitated

 Chapter 1496

    "To where?"


    "Change your fixed mind!"


    Ah Jiao''s answer is that when people are impulsive, they are also bold. She has no idea that she is holding Gu Qian''s hand.


    In this way, Gu Qian was taken to a high-end comprehensive men''s clothing store. There are all kinds of men''s clothes in the shop, which are suitable for all men.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. What kind of clothes can I help you choose?"


    The men''s shop assistant saw them at a glance, and immediately warmly welcomed them to say hello.


    Jiao glanced at Gu Qian and then looked at the shop assistant.


    "I want to buy him a suit..."


    before she could finish her words, the clerk immediately picked up a delicate and expensive suit from the shelf and recommended.


    "This suit is the treasure of our shop. When I saw this gentleman, I knew he was the owner of it."


    As soon as the shop assistant finished speaking, a Jiao''s expression was a little ugly. She came to change Gu Qian''s fixed thinking. She wanted to change Gu Qian''s present image first.


    "Don''t you give up now?"


    Gu Qian looks at a Jiao helplessly and releases the hand that two people hold together.


    "Come on, the supermarket is closing."


    "Who said I was going to give up!"


    The girl''s stubborn voice sounded, and then Gu Qian looked at the girl''s wind like walking to the opposite hanger. He selected several clothes and put them into his arms.


    Gillian looked at Gu Qian defiantly and defiantly.


    "I''ll make a bet with you. You can change these clothes now. I promise you will like this style, and people will not feel abrupt!


    If I lose, I promise I won''t make any more mischief in the future, OK? "


    Gu Qian looked down at the clothes in his hand. They were all casual styles. Their temperament was neither stable nor simple. They were not his usual clothes after work, so he subconsciously frowned.


    "Sir, would you like to have a try? I think what this lady said is quite reasonable. After all, you are handsome and can control any style. "


    The assistant on one side suddenly spoke enthusiastically.


    "Besides, it''s all here."


    These four words are probably one of the most magical languages in the world.


    Finally, Gu Qian took these clothes and walked into the fitting room. Ah Jiao stood outside the door, and her heart began to get nervous at this time.


    "It''s over. Why did I bet with him so quickly? What if I lost?"


    At the thought that if Gu Qian won, what she would do in the future would not work. Jiao panicked.


    Just when she was helpless, the door of the fitting room creaked and opened. Ah Jiao first saw a pair of long legs, then a man''s thin waist wrapped in a shirt, and then up, it was the face that brought disaster to the country and the people, reversing all living beings!


    That second, four eyes relative, Gillian''s face is like cooked prawns, quickly red from head to tail!


    Plop! Plop!!


    She couldn''t hear anything but her heart beating faster and faster!


    "How?"


    Gu Qian swept a face of Meng Jiao, slightly frowned, as expected, he is not suitable for such a style.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so handsome!"

 Chapter 1497

    Gillian has not had time to speak, one side of the saleswoman has been completely out of control.


    "Sir, if you are going to be a star, I will be the first one to be your loyal fan! Can you sign my name? "


    Seeing the reaction of the shop assistant, Ah Jiao came back to herself and asked the shop assistant intentionally.


    "How about it? Isn''t it particularly handsome, and it doesn''t violate at all? "


    "Of course, you can control all kinds of styles, or rather, different styles reflect your different personalities. ... in fact, I am a part-time college student here. My major is fashion design. Wearing this way shows you another warm personality. Compared with just now, this kind of dress makes people want to get closer to me. "


    The over excited clerk read a lot, but there was one sentence she got to the point.


    "Yes, the sunshine is as warm as an angel, which makes people want to get closer subconsciously. Brother ah Qian, when I saw you for the first time, that was the feeling.


    So what''s wrong with that? "


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of a flash, his mind of the time quickly retrogressed to his youth, indeed at that time he did not like to be too restrained in the dress, even if at that time has begun to participate in the management of the company, but his parents have never restricted him in this respect.


    When did he draw his own cage?


    "So Mr. Gu and my good brother were originally very neutral identity words, but you put all kinds of restrictions on them by yourself ~"


    Ah Jiao took the opportunity to talk about her theory and brainwashed Gu Qian, and at the same time took out her bank card and handed it to the clerk.


    "I''ve bought all of these. Swipe the card quickly."


    "No


    Before she could pass her card to the clerk''s hand, a bony hand nearby stopped her.


    Jiao immediately frowned, and her heart was filled with disappointment.


    "Why? Brother ah Qian, you don''t believe me? "


    "No, it''s just my own change. I don''t have to pay for it."


    Gu Qian gave a gentle smile, then took out his own card and went to pay with the clerk.


    A Jiao looks at Gu Qian''s back, a long sigh of relief, but soon, she frowns again.


    I don''t know why. Although Gu Qian didn''t say anything, she always felt that the secret in Gu Qian''s heart was having a huge negative impact on him and also on the outcome between her and him.


    When they came out of the men''s clothing store, Ah Jiao undoubtedly missed the shopping time in the supermarket, but she didn''t feel sorry at all, because there is an app called takeout in the world.


    Just now she had taken time to place an order for some necessary things. It was 10:30, and they finally went home.


    Just did not expect, the car is about to drive home, there was a small incident.


    Because of the car accident in the morning, Ajiao paid special attention to the road conditions. She had been watching the outside to observe the environment. Suddenly she saw something in the grass.


    "Brother ah Qian, look at what''s on the other side!"


    A fierce brake, Gu Qian looks serious back to tell a Jiao.


    "Sit still."


    Finish not wait for a Jiao to react, Gu Qian then straight get out of the car to walk toward that thing.


    A Jiao''s eyes do not blink at Gu Qian''s back, hand clenched the mobile phone, once there is any situation, she can immediately call the police!


    However, one second and two seconds, time slowly lost, Gu Qian''s back to her bent over, motionless!


    "What''s the situation?"


    A Jiao couldn''t help but get out of the car immediately...


    in the end

 Chapter 1498

    "What''s the matter?"


    A Jiao thought Gu Qian was in a difficult situation, but as soon as she got out of the car, she was immediately adored by the cute little dog.


    "What a lovely little dog!"


    Jiao immediately reached Gu Qian''s side, bent down to reach out and wanted to touch the little milk dog, but before she could reach out, she was stopped by Gu Qian.


    "It could be a stray dog."


    Gu Qian frowned and did not agree with Gillian''s reckless behavior.


    "No, you see, this little milk dog was born not long ago, and even his eyes were not opened. His body was still red, and he was put in a cardboard box. Obviously, there are too many dog owners in the family, so he put it on the roadside and hoped that the kind-hearted people could adopt it."


    Ah Jiao finished, and immediately took advantage of Gu Qian''s inattention, picked up the little milk dog and put it in his arms.


    "Oh, little dog, why are you so poor? Why doesn''t your mother want you? It''s going to rain soon. If you stay here, you''ll be drowned in the mausoleum? "


    Jiao deliberately said, while quietly observing Gu Qian''s expression.


    According to the big data she searched, Gu Qian had never raised small animals, and if so, he was only a mouse who did experiments when he was in University. But just now he faced this little dog and stayed for such a long time without getting on the bus.


    This is very unreasonable, unless Gu Qian is very fond of small animals, for some reason, he did not raise them.


    Today, make a bet!


    I didn''t expect that the activities in her heart had not finished yet. Gu Qian opened his lips lightly.


    "He''s a dog. He won''t be a drowned rat."


    "But don''t you think it''s very pitiful for a newborn milk dog to be abandoned like this? Why don''t we just try to adopt him?"


    Ah Jiao blinked at Gu Qian pitifully. Her voice was soft and supple.


    After all, she now lives in Gu Qian''s home and suddenly wants to raise a dog, which must be approved by the owner.


    Gu Qian bowed his head. As expected, both the girl and the dog looked at him pitifully. The little milk dog seemed to know his fate next. At the moment, his cry became more fierce. Every cry made Gu Qian feel soft.


    However, he had never raised animals, and he did not like this strange experience.


    "Oh, you can keep people well. It''s no problem to have a dog.


    seeing Gu Qian''s hesitation, Ajiao continued to launch the offensive, but Gu Qian didn''t answer. Instead, she stood up and walked directly to the car, which made her silly.


    Is she wrong? Gu Qian really doesn''t like small animals?


    "I don''t know if the pet store is still open."


    Ah Jiao is a little uncomfortable. Although there are always people who don''t like small animals, Gu Qian remains unmoved by such a lovely little milk dog, which makes her heart more or less uncomfortable.


    At this time, Gu Qian''s voice sounded faintly, and in an instant, she flew from underestimate to the sky.


    "I remember the florist at the entrance of the community also sells some pet products!"


    Gillian''s face immediately burst into a smile, holding a small milk dog on the car.


    Gu Qian didn''t say anything, but his mouth rose slightly.


    At home, aunt Fu called to say that she would not be able to come back to work until tomorrow. Fortunately, the life assistant had filled the refrigerator, so they didn''t need to go out to eat.


    Gu Qian put on an apron and went to the kitchen to cook, while a Jiao was in the living room, installing a kennel for the little milk dog.


    She has studied several majors in University, including mechanical construction, which is no less difficult for her.

 Chapter 1499

    The open kitchen is connected with the dining room. Although they didn''t say a word, there seems to be a warm atmosphere flowing between them.


    Every time Gu Qian turned around, he could see the girl''s concentration and mechanical struggle, and the newly born baby milk dog seemed to be a little tired, lying at her feet and sleeping.


    Maybe the meaning of happiness is the peace in front of you.


    Gu Qian again involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth, but he soon realized his emotional change, and his face immediately became serious.


    Gu Qian, Gu Qian, this is not you. What is the matter with you?


    Half an hour later, Gillian finally completed the assembly of the dog''s nest, and as soon as she looked up, she smelled the aroma from the kitchen.


    "It''s really delicious. I can eat three bowls of rice."


    She can not help but praise, just Gu Qian put the last dish out of the pot, head also said.


    "Wash your hands and eat."


    "OK!"


    Although she lived here for the second day, Ah Jiao had already found out the display in the kitchen yesterday. She answered with a clear voice and immediately went to get a bowl of chopsticks for dinner.


    The delicious food was served on the table, and the aroma of the food rose and filled the whole living room.


    "I didn''t expect that ah Qian''s cooking skills are so good. I''m really surprised."


    "After my mother left, a CI thought that she thought very much. Xiao Qi and I both went to learn cooking for a period of time, hoping to make the flavor of her mother."


    Gu Qian''s light answer, in fact, today''s dishes are not ah Ci''s preference, but more in line with the girl''s taste.


    A Jiao has been used to Gu Qian''s three sentences, which cannot be separated from Gu jiuci''s speaking habit. She impolitely takes away a piece of braised pork, and is immediately conquered by the taste.


    As expected, she is the dream lover in the eyes of the whole imperial women, without any shortcomings!


    "It''s really delicious. I''m a little jealous of your future wife ~"


    she said this sentence out of her head for a moment, and then she was stunned, bah! What future wife, Gu Qian''s wife must be her!


    Gu Qian''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and even put down his chopsticks without any interest.


    "There won''t be any lady. I can''t get married in my life, and I don''t intend to."


    "Why? Even if you meet someone you like, won''t you choose to get married? "


    Ah Jiao finally couldn''t stop asking, because she remembered what Ziwei said when Ziwei sent her to the hotel that evening. At that time, he said that Gu Qian would not get married in his life. As for the reason, Ziwei didn''t dare to go on.


    Gillian''s heart began to jump, maybe now she can know the truth.


    "Well, if you do, you can''t get married."


    Gu Qian said in a meaningful way.


    "Why? Isn''t it a handicap to yourself? "


    A Jiao shrugged her shoulders and showed an incredible expression on her face, but Gu Qian was not willing to talk more about this topic.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    His eyes are sharp at a Jiao, as if to be able to see through her thoroughly.


    Gillian heart a jump, always feel that his disguise has been seen through, quickly lowered his head to pick up food, pretending that nothing happened.


    She still swore that she didn''t like him any more. She couldn''t be seen by Gu Qian!

 Chapter 1500

    "Now that general manager Li has restored your status as the project leader, I think Li Wan''er is afraid to move you again for the time being..."


    GU Qian stares at the girl''s black hair and speaks faintly. Before she can finish her words, the little girl raises her head and looks at him angrily.


    "You promised me that I could continue to live here. How could you be so careless?"


    Jiao''s heart immediately filled with a burst of grievances, red eyes looking at Gu Qian.


    Gu Qian just stares at her quietly without saying a word.


    When the atmosphere cooled down, a Jiao realized that she was too quick to react, and instead exposed her real intention.


    "I''m ready to eat, I''ll wash the dishes, and I''m not living for nothing."


    she got up in silence and deluded herself to clean up the dishes on the table. Gu Qian opened her lips, and finally said nothing. In fact, he hasn''t moved a few chopsticks, but forget it, the durian cake is full.


    A Jiao went to the kitchen sink with the bowl in silence. She thought about her mind and washed the dishes again. Time passed unconsciously. When she finished cleaning up, she found that Gu Qian was not in the living room. On the contrary, there was a sound of water coming from the garden outside. She immediately went by.


    The man was half squatting on the marble floor at the door. At the moment, he rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong and tight forearms. One hand held the little milk dog gently and carefully, and the other hand held a warm towel to bathe the baby milk dog.


    That scene is silent, but the picture is soft - soft to the bone, Gillian''s heart seems to be something tightly grasped for a moment, an unspeakable feeling.


    She walked slowly, squatted down beside Gu Qian and reached out her hand.


    "I''ll help you, too."


    Gu Qian raised his eyebrows and glanced at her. He did not refuse, but gently handed the little milk dog to her hand.


    "Hold his head and keep him still. I''ll cure him."


    Aojiao at this time just noticed that the little milk dog''s head has a little scratch, the man''s care is far more than her this woman.


    The tacit understanding of the two people, let the little milk dog come to the strange environment, from violent shaking to gradually calm down.


    "He doesn''t have a name yet? Why don''t you give him a name? "


    A Jiao looks at Gu Qian''s side face of serious work, can''t help but say.


    "What kind of name do you want?"


    Gu Qian carefully put away the cotton swabs and gave the problem to a Jiao. He is not willing to easily give a name to a business or an animal, because once there is a name, there will be feelings, and it is difficult to give up feelings.


    Jiao didn''t notice Gu Qian''s subtle expression, but she really remembered the name of the little milk dog.


    "Let''s call it lulu. After all, we picked it up from the side of the road."


    She immediately looked at Gu Qian and wanted to wait for Gu Qian to praise her. However, Gu Qian didn''t say anything, just lost a cool look to let her realize.


    But a Jiao doesn''t care. After a few days, she is used to getting along with Gu Qian. She was holding the little milk dog for fun.


    "Xiaolu, from today on, you will have a name. Mom and dad will take good care of you."


    with the last sentence, she quickly observed Gu Qian''s reaction. Seeing that he had no response, she lowered her head again and couldn''t control her joy.


    Yes, even taking advantage of Gu Qian orally will make her feel happy.


    In the evening, a Jiao returned to her room, and her sister Li Wan''er called as scheduled.


    "Ah Jiao, your brother-in-law and I investigated the accident today. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we thought!"


    "It''s not just a car accident, is it? Who is playing tricks behind it? "


    Jiao smell speech, immediately from the bed sit up straight body, face serious clenched the phone.

 Chapter 1501

    "It''s not clear yet. The other party handled it very clean. The driver who caused the accident was an orphan and was said to have mental illness. The car was stolen by that driver, and the clues were handled without any flaws.


    Gu Qian''s people are also investigating the accident. We should not continue to intervene too deeply. "


    "I see. I will remind brother ah Qian to be careful."


    Gillian''s face flashed a glimmer of disappointment.


    "It''s not to remind Gu Qian that what I''m more worried about now is whether you and Gu Qian will be implicated? Why don''t we think of other ways to pursue Gu Qian and leave his home first? "


    Li Wan''er, the elder sister, said uneasily.


    "How can it be done? If your brother-in-law is threatened by life, will you leave your brother-in-law without hesitation? "


    Ah Jiao''s temper suddenly came up, not polite to question her sister.


    "Of course I will not leave him. He is my husband! But you are different. Gu Qian is not one of you... "


    Li Waner on the phone tried to persuade him.


    "It''s all the same. Sooner or later, he''ll be mine. You can watch it!"


    Ah Jiao said categorically, and her sister Li Wan''er sighed.


    "Then I have no way. These two days I will arrange bodyguards to protect your safety secretly. You should be more careful yourself."


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Jiao quickly stopped her sister''s idea.


    "I''ve got a little white flower now. I can barely support myself. How can I afford to hire bodyguards? If brother ah Qian could see it, I would be miserable! "


    "Well, Gu Qian is indeed the most powerful man I have ever seen. My deception will soon be seen through by him. I hope you have chased him at that time. Otherwise, if he takes revenge, I''m afraid I can only go abroad for a long time."


    Sister Li Wan''er said with some fear.


    "Don''t worry, I will take him down!"


    Jiao said to comfort her sister, in fact, her heart did not have much confidence.


    "By the way, how is the progress between you and Gu Qian?"


    "Not really. It''s just that after the play, he was less defensive against me. He also told me that even if he had someone he liked, he wouldn''t marry each other. I think it''s very strange."


    At this point, Jiao hugged the pillow with sadness and sighed heavily in her heart.


    She also learned a little psychology before, but in front of Gu Qian, she did not play a role at all.


    "It''s very strange. If you meet true love, you will get married. Isn''t that his problem?"


    My sister Li Wan''er began to think about it.


    "What are you thinking! How can it be! "


    Jiao Qi suddenly raised her voice and remembered that this was Gu''s house. Gu Qian''s room was just above her. She immediately lowered her voice nervously.


    "OK, OK, I won''t tell you more. I have to go to work in the company tomorrow."


    Two sisters and simple said a few words, Jiao hung up the phone.


    As a result, she had insomnia in the early hours of the morning. When she woke up in the morning, Gu Qian''s figure had long been gone...


    in the morning

 Chapter 1502

    Ah Jiao looked up at the clock on the wall, and the time was already eight o''clock.


    She was in a hurry to pack up and go to the company. At this time, a lady came out of the kitchen with milk breakfast and looked at her with a smile.


    "Miss Ajiao, are you awake? Breakfast is already hot. Come down and eat it


    Jiao was stunned for a while before she realized that this was what Gu jiuci had mentioned to her before. Aunt Fu, an old man who had been caring for her family for many years, and Gu Qian''s relationship was just like family members.


    "Thank you aunt Fu ~"


    she immediately smiles at Aunt Fu, sits down on the chair, picks up the toast, and eats slowly.


    "By the way, has brother ah Qian gone to work?"


    "Left half an hour ago."


    Aunt Fu answered with a smile, how to see how happy the little girl was in front of her.


    Jiao tried to keep calm. She felt that Aunt Fu looked at her eyes, especially like the eyes of her future mother-in-law staring at her daughter-in-law.


    "How old are you, Miss Ajiao?"


    "I just had my twentieth birthday."


    "Twenty years old? So young? "


    Aunt Fu was stunned when she heard the speech, but she soon adapted to it again and calculated silently in her heart.


    "It''s only nine years away. It''s not too big."


    "Aunt Fu, what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    Jiao listened to Aunt Fu''s murmur in a low voice, and then asked.


    Aunt Fu blinked and quickly changed the topic.


    "Nothing. I love to talk to myself. Don''t blame Miss Ajiao."


    "It''s OK. I have the same habit."


    Jiao''s understanding smile, picked up a little toast, ran to the side of the dog''s nest and shared with Lu Lu.


    Aunt Fu stood at the table looking at the girl''s back, and quietly added a little score to her in her heart.


    "Miss Ajiao, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Hearing this question, Gillian is feeding the dog''s fingers slightly, turn her head and look at Aunt Fu meaningfully. She doesn''t answer the question in a hurry.


    Aunt Fu was a little nervous and quickly explained.


    "Well, Miss Ajiao, don''t get me wrong. It''s what I asked casually. After all, for so many years, the eldest young master has never brought a girl home. You are the first one."


    "Really?"


    Jiao''s heart jumped with aunt Fu''s words.


    Although he was not brought back voluntarily, Gu Qian agreed with her to live in this family. To some extent, she is different from other women?


    "Really."


    Aunt Fu quickly nodded, Jiao happily took aunt Fu''s hand.


    "Aunt Fu, don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations."


    "Ah? What do I expect? "


    Aunt Fu was so confused that she didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. As you will know later, I will go to work when I eat well."


    "Miss Ajiao, please wait. The eldest young master has something to give you."


    Aunt Fu quickly stopped Jiao, hands on a box.

 Chapter 1503

    "What is it?"


    Gillian opened the box, which was a suit of lady''s suit. It was high-end customized, and it was worth a lot. There was a small note in the box.


    "Gu Qian: I hope you like it. "


    seeing this line, Ah Jiao subconsciously laughed.


    "Aunt Fu, I decided to wear this dress for work today!"


    Gillian''s mood this morning has become better, even to work are full of motivation.


    She simply cleaned up. Just outside the yard, a brand-new Land Rover stopped in front of her, and a burly driver came out of the car.


    "Hello, Miss Li. Mr. Gu told me to take you to the company. From today on, I am your driver''s part-time bodyguard."


    Jiao looked up and down at the driver who was full of sense of security, and her heart was filled with sweetness.


    She is more envious of Gu Jiu''s resignation. Being cared and protected by Gu Qian is the happiest thing in the world ~


    "thank you. I will personally express my thanks to you


    To Gu''s headquarters, a Jiao into the office, the time just arrived at nine o''clock, assistant Xiao Ming early in the morning waiting.


    "Miss Ajiao, this is your coffee."


    "Thank you. By the way, Xiaoming, how are the materials I asked you to prepare yesterday? We need the morning meeting later. "


    Jiao took the coffee and asked seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ajiao. I have prepared very carefully. This time, we will unite with Gu to help you recapture the Li family."


    Xiao Ming, like beating chicken blood, said ambitiously.


    Jiao''s facial expression complex picked pick eyebrow, more can''t bear to tell him the truth.


    "Good, I''ll give you a raise when the project is over ~"


    Ajiao nods at Xiaoming in a positive tone. Xiaoming smiles embarrassed and stares at her strangely.


    "Well, Miss Ajiao, don''t you like formality the least? How do you look so formal today


    Jiao''s expression on her face was stiff, and then her voice was not natural.


    "That''s why I have to change my style occasionally. The new company doesn''t know me very well. They can also feel my specialty by wearing some clothes."


    "Oh, that''s why."


    Xiaoming touched his head, and clearly felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    The morning meeting in the morning started soon. Jiao walked towards the meeting room with full expectation.


    Today, she specially put on the clothes that Gu Qian bought for her. Would Gu Qian also wear the clothes she bought?


    She was a little excited at the thought of it!


    She thought in her mind that people had already stepped into the meeting room. As soon as he looked up, Gu Qian stood there with his back to her, which was still his usual serious dress up.


    Jiao''s smile on her face was stiff for a second.


    "Boss, everyone''s here."


    Ziwei saw Ajiao and immediately reminded Gu Qian. At this time, Gu Qian, who was facing the crowd, turned around and saw his tie through his suit coat. It was the one she bought him yesterday.


    Four eyes relative, Gu Qian''s eyes obviously flashed by surprise, and Jiao''s mouth also slightly up.


    The executives of the company don''t know what happened, but they are very happy. The atmosphere of today''s meeting is very relaxed.


    Ah Jiao took the microphone and went to the stage to speak.


    "At present, our cooperation plan has been improved very fine, but in terms of materials, I think we still have room for optimization. The latest news I got is that a large foreign environmental protection material manufacturer has recently developed a new product. If we take this product, our cost will be reduced by 5%..."


    when it comes to work, Gillian looks serious However, he did not notice that the man''s eyes always fell on her at the top position...


    in the top position

 Chapter 1504

    Gu Qian seldom lost his mind like this, or he had never been distracted in a meeting.


    The girl wore the clothes he sent, still unable to restrain the edge of youth, even let her appear more capable. All of the senior executives present are veteran generals who have been fighting in the mall for many years, but they are sitting here obediently and listening to the girl''s speech carefully.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think?"


    After a Jiao explains her point of view, she looks at Gu Qian lightly.


    The time was still for about a second. When all the executives looked at him in doubt, Gu Qian finally came to his senses.


    "Very good. We can make an appointment with this material supplier. If we can talk about this cooperation, our project will not only save cost, but also surpass the real estate enterprises in China in concept."


    His face color unchanged expression of approval, although Gillian feel that men just seem to be a little distracted, but also not too much in-depth.


    "It''s said that Mr. Smith is in China recently. I''ve asked my assistant to make an appointment with him. He is very interested in having a meal with us."


    "Good."


    Gu Qian nodded and looked at Ziwei.


    "I''ll follow up immediately."


    "Now that the scheme has been determined, the people from the project department will determine the time for the start of the project. We will officially start and finish the meeting."


    "Yes


    Everyone responded in a uniform way, Gu Qian. The meeting was over and a group of elites left in turn.


    Gu Qian walked in the front, Ziwei followed him and couldn''t help saying.


    "Boss, did you have any happy things today?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Qian looks at Ziwei with a confused face.


    "It seems that I have not seen you smile for a long time


    "I smile?"


    Gu Qian''s face immediately flashed a touch of shock, even the pace was stunned.


    "Yes? That''s why I find it strange. "


    Ziwei couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Gu Qian for a moment, and he replied stupidly.


    "It''s OK. It could be the weather."


    Gu Qian''s face was stiff for a second, and then he strode forward without looking back.


    "The weather?"


    Ziwei turned his head and looked out of the window. He was obviously overcast. How could he not remember such a wonderful work of boss? He liked cloudy days?


    Gu Qian walked into his office with a cold face and sat in the boss''s chair. At the moment, he felt his chest subconsciously.


    "She''s fine, and you can''t!"


    ...


    Ah Jiao went back to her office humming songs all the way. She told Xiao Ming to collect information about the Smiths. At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "In."


    Jiao looks up at the door and Ziwei comes in.


    "Miss Ajiao, I have an appointment with Mr. and Mrs. Smith for lunch tomorrow. The boss said that you can choose a dress and prepare it. Gu will pay for everything."


    "Well, since brother ah Qian is so generous, I won''t be polite to him ~"


    Ah Jiao winked at Ziwei playfully. Ziwei couldn''t help his curiosity and asked in a low voice.


    "Miss Ajiao, I find the boss seems very happy today. Do you know what happened?"


    "Is he happy today?"


    Ah Jiao''s heart is happy, is it because she saw that she was wearing the clothes he sent?

 Chapter 1505

    "Yes, don''t you know why?"


    Ziwei''s face showed a trace of disappointment, thought that Gillian and boss live together, can know what the inside story.


    Ao Jiao''s mind moved, and her eyes were shining at Ziwei.


    "Maybe it''s because I had delicious food last night."


    "Is it? Why don''t I remember the boss and the people who eat the goods? "


    Ziwei looks confused.


    "What else do you like about boss?"


    Jiao beat the iron while it was hot and immediately asked. Unfortunately, Ziwei was very vigilant.


    "Miss Ajiao, I''m the assistant of the boss, and I have the obligation to protect his privacy. I personally think it''s better for you to discuss with him face-to-face.


    As a friend of yours, I don''t think he will refuse. "


    Ziwei''s answer is not leaking. Jiao nods a little disappointed, and her mood is complicated.


    On the one hand, she is glad that Gu Qian has an assistant like Ziwei. On the other hand, it seems that she can''t expect any breakthrough here.


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask him myself later."


    Ziwei saw a pair of frost hit eggplant like, soft hearted comfort way.


    "Miss Li, I personally appreciate your professionalism and seriousness. I also hope that you and the boss can blossom and bear fruit."


    Gillian heart a joy, but the surface is false mold false like clarification.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I''m just caring about brother ah Qian as a friend. I''m not chasing him anymore."


    After all, a few days ago, in front of Gu Qian, she swore that she didn''t like him any more. She didn''t know whether Ziwei and Gu Qian would give a detailed report, so she had better hide Ziwei from him for the time being to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Really? That''s a pity. I went back to prepare coffee for boss, and today he has to work overtime again. "


    Ziwei raised his eyebrows regretfully and said something else. Then he turned and left.


    Ah Jiao is the only one left in the office. She thinks about it and uses Gu''s own communication software to open the private chat interface with Gu Qian.


    "Ajiao: brother ah Qian, I have to leave work a few hours in advance today. I''ll take Lu Lu to the pet hospital for a physical examination and get vaccinated. Is that ok? "


    within seconds after she had finished sending this line, the opposite side replied.


    "Gu Qian: Yes. "


    Ah Jiao happily raised the corner of her mouth, and then went on to the next step.


    Is it convenient for you, Ajiao? I''ll tell you about Lu Lu. After all, you''re his father now.


    after all, Ah Jiao looks for a cute expression and sends it to you.


    This time Gu Qian didn''t have a second to return. As time went by, Gillian''s heart began to play drums nervously.


    Is it possible that her operation is still too fast? Can Gu Qian or see through her heart?


    In just a few minutes, Gillian''s mind has experienced a world explosion.


    All of a sudden, her cell phone rang.


    A Jiao subconsciously picked up the mobile phone, it is actually a new friend added news, and that new friend, it is Gu Qian ~!!!


    "Yeah


    I''m so excited to jump up from the ceiling!


    He agreed! He also took the initiative to add her friends!!!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "He added me! He took the initiative to add me! Xiaoming, I''m so happy! "


    Xiaoming rushed in with a fire extinguisher and saw Miss Ajiao dancing in the office like a madman

 Chapter 1506

    "Xiaoming, he took the initiative to add me! Gu Qian took the initiative to add me! "


    Jiao is happy to shout at Xiao Ming, but Xiao Ming is still confused.


    "Miss, Mr. Gu, you are the object of cooperation. Isn''t it a normal thing that he takes the initiative to add you wechat?"


    "You don''t understand!"


    Ajiao blinks at Xiaoming mysteriously. Her excited mood has not yet calmed down. She raises her mobile phone and changes Gu Qian''s remarks, and then sets it to the top.


    Although Xiao Ming didn''t know the twists and turns in the middle, after all, as a Jiao''s assistant, his IQ was still online. He immediately realized that the young lady''s mood seemed to be excessively excited and suddenly realized.


    "Miss, you haven''t given up on Mr. Gu yet? I thought you and the Duke of Du''s family were already on good terms! "


    "What are you talking about? How can you and I be good


    Gillian''s face suddenly cold down, retort Xiaoming, but immediately sounded what, ferocious looking at Xiaoming.


    "Now that you have guessed it out, you must keep it a secret and never let anyone know! Especially... "


    " especially Mr. Li! "


    Jiao''s words have not finished, Xiao Ming is clever to interrupt.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Mr. Li mistakenly thought that you and Mr. Du''s son were already on good terms and agreed to let you take charge of the project again. I''m sure he can''t find out the truth!"


    Ao Jiao''s face was suddenly a little chatty. In fact, he wanted to tell Xiao Ming not to let brother ah Qian know, but after thinking about it, Xiaoming misunderstood it, so it''s OK.


    "Well, you go on with your work, and I''ll look at Smith''s information again."


    She waved and dismissed Xiao Ming, and then she put herself into the work.


    This project is huge, and the workload is not easy. By the time she has thoroughly studied the products of Smith enterprise and made a detailed list, it is time to leave work.


    Jiao looked at the wall clock, decisively packed things back to home, with the little milk dog road to the pet hospital near home.


    It may be her illusion. After Gu Qian''s care yesterday, Lulu seems to have become more lovely.


    "This dog is really good, I have never met such a good little dog when I do an examination!"


    Even the veterinarian who examined Lulu couldn''t help praising him.


    "That''s right. Our road is the best."


    A Jiao while holding a mobile phone to shoot video, while proud of the corners of her mouth, do not know why, this time she suddenly can understand the feelings of those parents.


    "Doctor, how is Lulu? Is there anything wrong? "


    "It''s not a big problem. There''s no other problem except that I''m just born. I''ll give the vaccination first, and you can take him back with you."


    "OK, thank you."


    After thanking the doctor, Ajiao stayed outside and waited. She lowered her head and sent the video she had just taken to Gu Qian via wechat. By the way, I typed a line.


    "Jiao: Lulu is very brave and clever today, and he is praised by the veterinarian! After a while, I will take Lu Lu back. Aunt Fu is going to make some hard dishes and a Durian flavor dessert today. It''s a pity that you have to work overtime and can''t eat it! "


    after sending this paragraph, a Jiao stares at the video in a daze, thinks for a moment, and then makes up a lovely expression.


    In President Gu''s office,


    the man was signing a document contract, and Ziwei stood by him to help.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the table lit up, Gu Qian slightly glanced at the side of his eyes and saw the video.


    He subconsciously picked up his mobile phone and opened it. This unexpected move also attracted Ziwei''s attention. When he saw the dog''s video screen on the screen, Ziwei raised his eyebrows in surprise.

 Chapter 1507

    "Boss, don''t you never keep pets? Why did the family suddenly start to have dogs


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. I haven''t had a chance before."


    The man raised his mobile phone and slightly raised the corner of his mouth. In the past, he wanted to leave all his care to a CI. After his mother left, a CI became more insecure, making it more impossible for him to keep other pets. He was afraid that a CI felt that his brother''s love was separated.


    (in fact, a CI really doesn''t think so, but the elder brother is too doting on him ~)


    after Gu Qian finished, the mobile phone in his palm vibrated for a moment, and a text message pops up.


    I don''t know why, looking at this text message, he seems to have a picture in front of him. The girl''s face is cunning and piercing.


    He suddenly wanted to go home, give her a sudden attack, a little miss that little bit of human fireworks.


    "Boss, what time are you going to work overtime today? I''ll reserve dinner and a snack for you."


    Ziwei looked at his watch and habitually took out his mobile phone to order meals. He thought he would hear the boss say a time, but the man said something unexpected.


    "That''s all for today. We''ll just get off work normally."


    "Ah?"


    Ziwei, who has opened the takeaway software, raised his head and widened his eyes in response to this sentence and looked at his boss in disbelief.


    Is the sun out in the west? What makes a workaholic suddenly turn sexual?


    Ignoring Ziwei''s reaction, Gu Qian closed his pen cap and put it into the pen holder.


    "Spare the car, let''s go back."


    "Yes, I will go now!"


    Ziwei quickly turned around and left, and finally got off work early. Even if he didn''t know the reason, it was very happy.


    On the other side, Ajiao took the road home, a burst of aroma came from the kitchen, attracted her almost to the way of floating, to the kitchen.


    "Aunt Fu, what are you doing so fragrant?"


    "It''s not a hard dish, it''s just sweet and sour spareribs!"


    Aunt Fu turned her head and laughed at her.


    "There are still a few dishes to eat in a short time ~"


    Ajiao was about to continue chatting with aunt Fu when her mobile phone rang. It was Xiaoming.


    "Miss, there is an urgent matter for your approval and comments. Where are you? I''ll pick you up? "


    Jiao frowned at once.


    "I''m at home, so you send the documents to my email first, and I''ll get in touch with you soon."


    Jiao hung up the phone and immediately looked at Aunt Fu.


    "Aunt Fu, do you have a computer at home that I can borrow?"


    "There is a spare computer in the young master''s study on the second floor. You can use it. The eldest young master told me before. If you have any needs, you must satisfy them. "


    Jiao''s heart was hot, and then asked anxiously.


    "Is it convenient for me to go to his study?"


    "Convenient, but I almost forgot to remind you of one thing."


    Aunt Fu suddenly remembered something, put down the spatula in her hand, and looked at her with serious eyes...


    suddenly

 Chapter 1508

    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Aunt Fu''s serious face, Jiao suddenly burst into a burst of curiosity.


    "The things in the cupboard in the middle of the study are taboo of the young master. You must not touch it!"


    Aunt Fu slowed down the speed of her speech and reminded her cautiously.


    "Well, I see."


    Ah Jiao nodded, not too much in mind, thinking that such things must be Gu Qian''s protection is very good, on a lot of locks and so on, even if she really want to see, also can''t open it.


    Time is urgent, she rushed to the second floor, opened the study, the style of the whole study beyond her expectations, black and white, very simple industrial sub style.


    However, she did not have time to think about it. She quickly found the computer that Aunt Fu said and immediately opened it to work.


    On the other side, Ziwei drove Gu Qian home in a car. When passing the pet store, Gu Qian also asked Ziwei to buy some dog food.


    "Boss, you''ve become so big recently. I didn''t expect to see you like this."


    Ziwei returned to the car and chatted carelessly.


    "Have I really changed a lot?"


    Gu Qian raised his eyes slightly, showing a trace of thinking on his face.


    "A lot of it!"


    Ziwei nodded heavily.


    "I especially want to know what happened. Can you tell me?"


    Outside of work, the relationship between Ziwei and Gu Qian is a friendship.


    Gu Qian turned his head and looked out of the window at the rapid retrogression of the scenery.


    "Maybe I still believe that fate is in my own hands."


    From the moment he put on the tie sent by Ajiao, he has stepped out of the road to fight against fate.


    Maybe what the fortune teller said was wrong, maybe he could do it...


    Zi Wei didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Qian''s words, but his stomach was already hungry.


    "I''ll be home in about ten minutes. I haven''t tasted aunt Fu''s craft for a long time."


    In Gu''s study.


    A Jiao finally finished the work, can''t help but stretch a waist, a look up to see the cabinet in the middle of the opposite.


    It was a glass cabinet. To Gillian''s surprise, the devil didn''t lock it. There was a small black box inside.


    "If I take it out quietly and put it back as it is, no one will find it?"


    Ah Jiao blinked, staring at the cupboard and muttering to herself.


    There is Gu Qian''s taboo, perhaps hiding the secret of why he did not marry. She really wanted to know this moment!


    Although she knew that it was wrong to do so, she was still lucky. Ah Jiao got up slowly and walked towards the cabinet step by step...


    she didn''t even hear the sound of the car outside.


    Gu Qian strode into the living room, only to see Aunt Fu busy alone. The little milk dog seemed to feel the identity of Gu Qian''s father. He climbed to Gu Qian''s feet and wagged his tail vigorously.


    Gu Qian slightly curved his lips, bent down and gently stroked the back of the little milk dog. He looked at Aunt Fu and asked.


    "Where''s Jiao?"


    One side of Ziwei blinked in surprise, and his mental activities were very rich.


    When did boss get on so well with Miss Ajiao? Did you just call her by her nickname?


    "Miss Ajiao has something urgent to do in her study."


    Aunt Fu quickly replied, Gu Qian''s hands stopped and went upstairs, while Ziwei ran to the kitchen.


    In the study,


    Ajiao has gone to the front of the cabinet, and finally she has made up her mind to open the glass cabinet and take out the exquisite black box.

 Chapter 1509

    The box seems to be engraved with Taoist patterns and a piece of Rune paper. Ah Jiao is puzzled.


    "How can a highly educated person like Gu Qian believe in these superstitious things?"


    Fortunately, the rune paper was very casual and did not stick to the interface. Ah Jiao opened the box without any psychological burden. It seemed that there were several letters in between.


    "What did it say?"


    She mumbled as she prepared to open the envelope.


    At this time, the door creaked and pushed open from the outside.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, Ah Jiao was scared to lose her strength, the black box in her hand fell to the ground with a bang!


    She subconsciously looked at the door, but on Gu Qian that pair of eyes full of cold and disappointment!


    At that moment, her whole face was white, guilty and guilty, and regret, as if a bucket of ice water let her from head to foot!


    "Brother ah Qian, I..."


    he wanted to say something, but to Gu Qian''s eyes, she found that she couldn''t say anything. After all, she did something wrong!


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Qian did not have any expression to step in, after a Jiao, the voice is extremely indifferent to the opening.


    Gillian felt numb all over, only felt that this moment she had fallen into hell, and could not climb up again.


    She can only silently in accordance with Gu Qian''s orders, moving heavy steps, toward the outside of the study.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the study was heavily closed in front of Ajiao, as if she and he had been two worlds since then.


    Jiao''s heart is completely cold!


    "Brother ah Qian, I''m sorry!"


    She apologized loudly against the door, but there was no sound in the room.


    Probably, she has been sentenced to death by Gu Qian.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Ajiao, why don''t you go in?"


    Ziwei happened to come up and ask them to go to dinner. He saw the scene in front of him.


    "I..."


    asked by Ziwei, a Jiao was even more ashamed.


    "I did something wrong. I touched something in brother ah Qian''s study."


    "Hey, boss is not so stingy, as long as you don''t touch..."


    Ziwei''s face suddenly became very embarrassed when he was halfway talking.


    "Don''t you tell me that you touched the box, didn''t Aunt Fu remind you?"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault! In fact, I didn''t see anything. Do I have a chance to remedy it


    Jiao anxiously looks at Ziwei, but Ziwei''s pale face clearly says, can''t.


    "That''s the boss''s taboo. Even miss a CI can''t touch it."


    Ah Jiao''s heart sank hard. She only saw a few words, like "Ke", "marriage", "fiancee" and a surname...


    but now she has no mind to analyze the content. If you give her another chance, even if you don''t know Gu Qian''s Secret all her life, she doesn''t want to open that box!


    In the study,


    GU Qian bent down with a heavy face and picked up the scattered letters on the ground.


    These are not so much letters as shackles of his life.


    He looked down at the yellow envelope in the palm of his hand. The beginning of all these tragedies begins with this yellow envelope...


    and

 Chapter 1510

    The yellow envelope gradually folded in Gu Qian''s hand, revealing the scarlet handwriting inside.


    "You are the only star of Tiansha, the parents of Ke Qi and Ke Mei Ke!"


    Many years ago, he came to Gu''s house with a cold face and dropped such a few words. Gu Qian still remembered that his younger brother, Xiao Qi, took up a baseball bat and beat the Taoist out.


    The whole family didn''t believe the prediction, and he didn''t put it in his heart. However, he was unwilling to accept it. He sent a letter the next day with more specific prophecy in the yellow envelope.


    Even predicted mother''s death!


    The whole family didn''t take it seriously, except for grandfather who was still alive at that time.


    "Ah Qian''s business is a big thing. It''s better to believe it than not to have it!"


    No way, my father and mother found an expert, did a ritual, together with the letter sealed, but also vowed that he could not open the box before the age of 30.


    After the age of thirty, all bad luck will be lifted.


    At the beginning, Gu Qian didn''t take it seriously. Quan regarded it as a psychological comfort for his grandfather.


    But later, fate seems to be like an invisible hand, step by step he took into the abyss.


    First, his mother and a CI had an accident. Then, the family began to suffer from a bad atmosphere. A CI''s temperament changed greatly. Later, his family was destroyed and killed!


    In just a few years, all the prophecies written by that Taoist priest were fulfilled one by one!


    He had to believe the fate of the arrangement, he is a Tianshan lonely star, not worthy of happiness!


    Gu Qian pulled the corners of his mouth and drew a wry smile. It was just before he was 30 years old that Gillian appeared and opened the seal with his own hands.


    "I also want to get rid of my fate, but I can''t...


    GU Qian lowered his head and slowly put the letter into the black box, but this time he did not put it back in place, but put it into the drawer.


    Nothing can be changed.


    In fact, he should thank a Jiao, although short, but gave him a few days of hope, let him think for a short time, he still has a chance to be happy.


    But now he is back to reality, there is no need for this flower like girl to suffer with himself.


    The dinner prepared by Aunt Fu should not be able to enjoy it.


    Gu Qian locked himself in the room until he didn''t come out. A Jiao heavy heart back to her room, always flashed from time to time just in the study of the picture.


    What kind of things made Gu Qian care so much about? The box contained only a few letters, not even the keepsake.


    Jiao curled up on the bed, holding a pillow, unconsciously holding a mobile phone search.


    #Gu Qian''s fiancee


    GU Qian''s wife


    no matter how she searched, the final results were blank.


    "Maybe I think too much."


    She was staring at her cell phone and muttering to herself, but there was no way to eliminate that uneasiness. Mom and dad taught her from a young age that if she did something wrong, she must sincerely apologize.


    So many love novels have repeatedly stressed that misunderstanding is due to too long delay.


    "No, if this matter is not properly solved, I will not be able to sleep tonight!"


    Gillian was irritable and rubbed her hair. Unconsciously, she kneaded herself into a chicken coop.


    She immediately got up and walked towards the study. As soon as she got to the second floor, she saw that the door of the study was opened. The man came out with a tired face, and his expression was indifferent as if he had no human feelings.


    At that moment, she counseled.


    She is afraid to go to apologize, will only make Gu Qian more disgusted, and even let her go directly.


    Just a few seconds of hesitation, Gu Qian has returned to his room, the door click closed, also closed a Jiao''s last chance.


    This night, two people all night insomnia.

 Chapter 1511

    The next day, Ajiao got up early, ready to make an apology that she had been brewing for the whole night, and quickly told Gu Qian.


    But as soon as she walked out of the bedroom, she saw aunt Fu packing up.


    "Aunt Fu, where''s brother ah Qian?"


    "The young master has gone to the company. He said that he would like to talk to you about something in the evening, and let me pack your luggage in advance...


    aunt Fu looked at her and said with embarrassment.


    "Is he going to drive me away?"


    Gillian''s brain "buzzing" for a moment, as if someone was severely hit a stick, and then a blank mind.


    But she didn''t have the face to say anything to defend herself. All this was because she had killed herself, and no one was to blame.


    If she were Gu Qian, she would make the same decision as him.


    Just, the heart is still out of control sad.


    "Miss Ajiao, I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding has arisen between you, but we must open up the misunderstanding. It''s not easy to meet people. "


    Aunt Fu looked at her and sighed.


    "I see, aunt Fu. I''ll try my best."


    Ah Jiao didn''t have any spiritual answer. She didn''t even have breakfast, so she went straight outside. There was still a lot of work to do today. When she didn''t want to make Gu Qian sad, she delayed his work.


    Gu, in the office,


    Aojiao still works as usual, but Gu Qian''s figure is not seen everywhere, just like it disappeared out of thin air.


    "Boss, he went to inspect the city next door early in the morning. I think his face is very bad. Miss Ajiao, do you have not apologized?"


    At lunch, Ziwei looked at her worried and asked.


    "I deserve it. I haven''t found a chance. Now I can''t see anyone else. Maybe I''ll move out tomorrow."


    Ah Jiao replied with a bitter smile.


    "No wonder boss asked me to find you a house...


    Ziwei''s face was stiff and worried.


    "It seems that the relationship between you has reached the point where it can''t be eased. I don''t know if the afternoon''s itinerary needs to be cancelled."


    "Itinerary? What''s the itinerary? "


    Jiao is still immersed in the sad, the brain has not yet how to react, heard Ziwei''s words, casually asked.


    "To the Smiths for dinner."


    Gillian''s eyes suddenly lit up, by the way, there is a last chance.


    "Did brother ah Qian inform you to cancel it?"


    "I haven''t got it yet..."


    "that''s right. Since he hasn''t said to cancel, of course, the itinerary will continue. This is a big project. Neither he nor I will affect our business because of our personal emotions. You can arrange it according to the original plan!"


    Jiao''s resolute persuasion.


    "Really? Well, I''ll pick you up at five in the afternoon, and then I''ll pick up boss at the airport


    "Well, that''s it!"


    A Jiao''s heart finally put down temporarily.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ziwei takes Ajiao to the airport to meet Gu Qian.


    Seeing Gu Qian coming from afar, Ajiao nervously rehearses and apologizes repeatedly in her mind. She must say it in the first second.


    Gu Qian went to the front of the car, glanced at Ajiao in the back seat, took a straight step, opened the front door and sat in the co driver''s position. Gillian''s face suddenly darkened...


    and

 Chapter 1512

    "Boss, the co driver''s seat is not safe..."


    Zi Wei said with a bitter face. In fact, the boss suddenly sat beside him, which made him very stressed.


    Gu Qian didn''t pay attention to Ziwei''s words.


    "Smith''s information, pick the point."


    Ziwei saw that Gu Qian was determined and didn''t want to have an encounter with Miss Ajiao, so he sighed and reported the situation of Smith and his wife.


    "Originally, Mr. Smith only invited us to dinner today, but yesterday they released a new product, the news spread, and our competitors also knew."


    "Yang family?"


    Gu Qian''s sharp eyes swept toward Ziwei, and a Jiao also slightly frowned.


    "The Yang family can''t afford so much money now. They are Jiangnan historians who have won the exclusive ownership of Smith. Historians have also come to the imperial capital for development. This new material can save a lot of costs. I got the news that they intend to take it with their blood! "


    "Historians have been pursuing a cash flow policy over the years. They have plenty of cash. If we fight for cash, we may not be able to match them!"


    Ah Jiao began to worry. During this period of time, the expansion of the Li family was also very rapid. The money was scattered outside, and the cash on the book was not so much.


    "Well, from my grapevine, the Smiths invited them to dinner today. However, it is said that Smith''s wife is a native of the south of the Yangtze River, and their husband and wife love each other very much.


    This may be another breakthrough for us. The leader of the historian''s family has just divorced. If you can disguise the couple... "


    Ziwei tried to propose, but Gu qiansen''s cold eyes made him have no courage to continue.


    After listening to Ziwei''s report, Gu Qian closed his eyes and looked tired.


    Ah Jiao sat in the back, looking at Gu Qian''s side face, did he not sleep well last night?


    Did you commit an unforgivable mistake?


    All the way, Ziwei drove to Smith''s villa.


    "Here we are."


    When the door opened, Ah Jiao leaned over and got out of the car. She probably had been sitting in the car for too long. She was wearing high-heeled shoes. As soon as she stepped on the ground, she immediately lost her balance and fell to one side.


    It''s over!


    Jiao closed her eyes nervously, and the next second, her strong hand tightly held her wrist and let her fall into a warm embrace.


    Gu Qian opened her eyes just now.


    At this time, on the opposite bus, Mr. Shi of Shijia real estate just got off. More coincidentally, Mr. and Mrs. Smith also came out of the hall to welcome the guests.


    "You two are so sweet ~.


    "Mrs. Smith, I think you mistakenly..."


    GU Qian frowned slightly. Just about to explain, Ajiao quickly took his arm and whispered in his ear before he was disgusted.


    "We can''t fight a price war. You can bear with it for the sake of business."


    After she said this, she had no confidence in her heart. Gu Qian is a man who will not compromise. Maybe he will leave her in public?


    Still, she tried, and there was nothing she could do about him - reason.


    One second, two seconds and three seconds passed.


    Her hand is still hanging in Gu Qian''s arm! Ao Jiao some can''t believe to turn to look at Gu Qian.


    "I''m sorry, she''s got some numbness in her legs, which makes you laugh."

 Chapter 1513

    Gu Qian looked at Mr. and Mrs. Smith and explained it appropriately.


    Jiao Meng for a few seconds, the corner of the mouth unconsciously hook up.


    "It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I can see how much you love each other."


    Mrs. Smith said with a smile, and Ajiao quickly added.


    "Madam, you are mistaken. We are not married yet."


    The reason why she said that was that she didn''t want to embarrass Gu Qian next. But Mrs. Smith waved her hand in disbelief.


    "Of course, I know that Ejiao of the Li family is not married yet, but I think you will have good news soon ~ my gossip is very smart ~"


    A Jiao gives Gu Qian a meaningful glance and proves her innocence with her eyes.


    You see I explained, but people don''t believe me, and I have no way ~


    "stop standing at the door, we''ve prepared a big dinner, come in quickly."


    Smith''s eyes were all on his wife. It was Mrs. Smith''s generous greeting. Mr. Shi, who was left out of the cold, glanced at Ajiao and Gu Qian, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    This business is the key for him to dominate the whole country of China. He will never lose.


    In terms of price, no one can match him! Even Gu qian can''t!


    although Mrs. Smith is from the south of the Yangtze River, she still prepares Western food according to Smith''s preference. A Jiao sits next to Gu Qian. The waiter brings the tableware, and she subconsciously takes it to Gu Qian.


    At this time, Gu Qian was also holding a glass of milk to pass to her.


    Two people in this case, four eyes opposite.


    "Well... Your tableware."


    "Just drink milk."


    Gu Qian looked at the girl obviously make-up can not cover the fatigue, or can''t bear to open the way.


    "Well!"


    A Jiao Liang''s eyes, her eyes in a moment!


    "Oh, it''s so nice to be young. So was Smith and I when we were in love. We had each other in our eyes."


    Mrs. Smith sat opposite, looking at them with a look on her face. She took her husband''s hand and looked at them kindly.


    Shi always does not want to be outdone with a light cough.


    "Although it''s good to have a good relationship between children and girls, we still have to be separated from each other. Mrs. Smith, I heard that you are from the south of the Yangtze River. I have specially prepared a gift. I wonder if you like it or not. "


    Mr. Shi deliberately ridiculed a sentence, and then asked his assistant to take out the gift.


    As soon as the assistant opened the box, Mrs. Smith''s eyes lit up, and Gillian''s face sank for a second.


    "A century old purple clay pot? This is a unique product. You can''t buy it with money


    Sure enough, Mrs. Smith opened her mouth excitedly, and Mr. Shi gave a proud smile.


    "It''s said that your family used to be a family of purple clay pots. This purple clay pot is of no significance to me. It should embody its value in your hands."


    "That''s very kind of you. It''s very valuable."


    Mrs. Smith said no, but her eyes never left the purple clay pot.


    Jiao and Gu Qian look at each other and see the same thing from each other''s eyes. Today''s dinner, the meal is not so delicious.


    However, Mr. Shi''s behavior forced the two of them to fight

 Chapter 1514

    "Mrs. Smith, it''s a piece of Mr. Smith''s heart. You''d better take it."


    A Jiao suddenly smile to open a mouth, Shi Zong eyebrows a pick, surprised to see to a Jiao, strange how this little girl suddenly help him speak?


    Do you know that you can''t win, so assist yourself and be a favor?


    "How could that be so good? Miss Li doesn''t know much about the teapot. It''s not a common teapot. "


    Mrs. Smith said with self-restraint. In fact, she was also quietly reminding Ajiao that once she accepted this valuable gift, Smith must be partial to Mr. Shi, and it would be more difficult for Gu and Li to get this cooperation.


    Ah Jiao didn''t seem to understand Mrs. Smith''s warning and continued.


    "Mrs. Smith, I''m from the south of the Yangtze River. I know Mr. Shi very well. He''s very hospitable. Even if you have this valuable gift, Mr. Shi will not use it as a threat to discuss new materials business with you."


    When a Jiao said the first half of the sentence, Mr. Shi''s face still had a smile, but when she said the second half, Mr. Shi''s face suddenly turned green!


    He spent so much money to get this purple clay pot, of course, for the business.


    But the little girl now let him down, the businessman is also to face, how can directly admit his mind.


    "Mr. Shi, what do you say?"


    Ah Jiao finished, deliberately looking at Shi Zong, but also particularly bad questioning.


    "Er..."


    General Manager Shi was sweating on his forehead, and the advantage that he finally established was solved by a Jiao.


    "Our historians have strong strength. Naturally, we won the cooperation by relying on our strong strength."


    Mr. Shi starts with a smile and looks at Ajiao. He is ready to stare at him fiercely. Gu Qian, who has never spoken, suddenly changes his posture and just blocks general Shi''s line of sight for Ajiao.


    Ah Jiao happily hides behind Gu Qian, spits out the tongue quickly.


    Just the sarcastic words of Chong Shi, even if she can''t win the cooperation today, she won''t let him get cooperation!


    "In this case, I can''t refuse any more. Thank you for your generosity."


    Mrs. Smith, who was also an observant, immediately seized the opportunity to accept the present.


    Mr. Shi looked at the purple clay pot that he had spent a lot of money on. His heart was dripping with blood, and the smile on his face was almost unable to hang.


    Finally, he was unwilling to go directly into the theme.


    "Mr. Smith, I think you should be very clear about what I''m here for your company''s latest building materials. As for our historians, I don''t think I need to introduce them too much. You should also understand them.


    I don''t say anything else, but when it comes to capital, Shijia has the most cash among all the real estate companies in China. I believe no one can offer a higher price than me. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Mr. Shi''s face immediately showed a trace of pride, and then disdained to glance at Gu Qian.


    What about the four big families of emperor Jing? In the real estate industry, he is not afraid.


    Smith''s face obviously flashed satisfaction, Gillian''s heart can''t help but mention it.


    She subconsciously looked at the man around her, saw the man''s good-looking eyebrows, there was no slightest tension is wrong, as if everything was in his control.


    "Mr. Smith, the merchant pays a lot of profits, but not all the profits fall completely on the price of one contract."

 Chapter 1515

    Gu Qian''s voice is as low as a cello. It seems that there is a kind of magic that attracts all people to look at his magic subconsciously.


    "I think Mr. Smith should be a man of high vision and foresight. You should be able to see more cooperation and far-reaching interests behind the cooperation with Mr. Gu and Mr. Li."


    Mr. Smith hesitated. He didn''t say anything in detail.


    Jiao in the heart to Gu Qian point a praise, quickly open mouth to add.


    "Yes! Gu has the most famous architectural design team in the industry. This team is not only well-known in China, but also internationally. There are many foreign real estate developers cooperating with this team.


    As for our Li family, the concept of smart home coincides with your product concept, and our future development direction is the same. "


    Ah Jiao said something about her family, her expression was more calm.


    One side of the man, inadvertently eyes fell on her body, again difficult to move away.


    The girl always seemed to glow around him, shining and warm like a little star.


    "I wonder if Mr. Shi has any plans for future cooperation in addition to the price war?"


    Aojiao quickly threw the topic to Mr. Shi.


    "I......


    General Manager Shi, who suddenly took over the job, was confused and didn''t know what to say, and his stammered face turned red.


    "We can discuss the plan for the future, but the best price is the benefit that can be seen now. Mr. Smith, I am a loyal and honest man. I am not like some people. I only know how to draw pancakes."


    Although he couldn''t say why, he still wanted to dig a hole for Gu Qian and Li Jiao in words.


    A Jiao in the heart of the silent sigh, worthy of the development of such a fast real estate enterprises, the history of the total did not suffer losses.


    But with such a poor language trap, it''s too small to look down on the Smiths.


    "We need to think about it more carefully. In fact, both of you have great advantages, which are almost the same in the eyes of our husband and wife."


    Smith spoke politely, trying not to offend either side.


    "But there is one thing I don''t think you know. The outside world thinks that I developed this new material for my wife, but in fact, this material was developed by my wife''s team.


    It''s not me, but my wife, who can really make decisions. I will choose who my wife chooses. "


    After Smith finished speaking, he looked at his wife gently. At this time, Mrs. Smith also had a sharp look in her eyes. Her eyes were opposite, and she was infinitely gentle.


    Ah Jiao looked envious and envious.


    "In fact, I''m a researcher. I''m not very sensitive about the price. As long as I can earn a part of it, it''s very good for me. I''m curious, besides interests, what is the purpose and intention of you to want this material? "


    Mrs. Smith asked with a smile, which surprised all three of them.


    Mr. Shi quickly glanced at a Jiao and Gu Qian. He was afraid that they would be the first to come. He quickly opened his mouth to answer Mrs. Smith''s question.


    "Your company''s materials are not only cheap, but also environmentally friendly. Although we are businessmen, we also want to do our best for the cause of environmental protection...


    A Jiao sniffed at the answer. It seems that the winner in today''s contest will be...


    after listening to the answe

 Chapter 1516

    They must win!


    "I don''t know what Gu always thinks?"


    After listening to Mr. Shi, Mrs. Smith looked at Gu Qian with great interest.


    A Jiao is also very curious about Gu Qian''s ideas and looks sideways at him.


    "I hope that with the use of new environmentally friendly materials, we can create more comfortable homes for people, so that those young people will no longer be tired of money and realize their dream of home.


    Let them often want to return home harbor, let them no longer regard home as a house, no longer as a burden


    Gu Qian stopped for a moment. When he said the last sentence, he had a smile in his eyes. Mrs. Smith, who was sitting opposite him and listening quietly, also looked thoughtful.


    "Therefore, after using the new materials, Gu does not intend to raise the floor price, or even lower some prices, so that young people have hope."


    As soon as he finished his words, Mr. Shi immediately disdained to smile.


    "Mr. Gu, we are businessmen, but it''s funny for you to talk about feelings here?"


    Before Gu Qian answered, Mrs. Smith interrupted Mr. Shi unhappily.


    "I don''t think it''s funny. Young people are hope. It''s our dereliction of duty to let them fall into the despair of survival. That''s why I study building materials.


    I''m surprised that Mr. Gu actually agrees with me. "


    Mrs. Smith said this and laughed at Gu Qian. Mr. Shi''s face was a little ugly.


    Ah Jiao felt a little steady and asked carefully.


    "Mrs. Smith, I don''t know what your final decision is?"


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense, and Mrs. Smith gave a smile.


    "My decision is..."


    she did not continue to say the following words, but she actively extended her hand to Gu Qian and Ajiao.


    Mr. Smith, smiling, rose to his feet and reached for both men.


    "Mr. Gu and Miss Li, I hope we have a good cooperation."


    A Jiao some surprised, subconsciously look at Gu Qian, just the man''s eyes also toward her to look over.


    Her mood is incomparably excited, but when she bumps into Gu Qian''s black eyes, she cools down inexplicably and shakes hands with Mr. and Mrs. Smith with a proper smile.


    Shi Zong''s face is very dark, or do not admit defeat.


    "Mr. Smith, I personally think that the promises made by the Gu family and the Li family are castles in the air. How do you know if they will do what they say in the future? I can say beautiful things too


    "Beautiful words, of course, are spoken by everyone, but I believe in my own observation."


    Mrs. Smith explained to Mr. Shi appropriately.


    "It''s a pity that we failed to reach an exclusive cooperation with Mr. Shi this time. However, our group still has a batch of new building materials which have been used in Europe for many years. I think Mr. Shi should be interested."


    Smith is a shrewd businessman and nobody will offend him.


    Mr. Shi''s face finally improved a little. He nodded and made another appointment with Smith and left angrily.


    The dinner was almost over, and Mr. and Mrs. Smith warmly sent them to the door.


    "We will draw up the contract this Friday. I will be responsible for this matter myself. You can rest assured."


    Gu Qian''s tone is calm and self-confident. Standing there, he gives people a sense of reliability and subconscious trust.


    "I believe Mr. Gu will not let us down."

 Chapter 1517

    Mrs. Smith said politely and winked at Ajiao.


    "Do you know why you won Mr. Shi today?"


    Jiao''s face appeared a little doubt and shook her head.


    In fact, Shi Zong was right. Today, she and Gu Qian did not give favorable conditions, and she was not sure to win. At the beginning, her final bottom line was just to stir up Huang Shi''s cooperation.


    "Because I have been watching you both throughout the dinner. You have been taking care of each other all the time. It reminds me of my husband and I when we were young. So I fully believe what you said. I believe you will build a warm home and bring hope to young people."


    Mrs. Smith said gently, Ah Jiao subconsciously looked at Gu Qian, but her heart was full of guilt.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s not delay their appointment."


    Mr. Smith put his wife on the shoulder, said the gentleman.


    These good intentions fall in a Jiao''s ears, let her more ashamed, Gu Qian''s look is particularly complex.


    Finally, Jiao''s hands hanging on both sides tightly clenched into fists.


    She still can''t be a bad kid.


    "Mrs. Smith, I''m sorry I cheated you. Brother ah Qian and I are not lovers. We haven''t started falling in love yet."


    Ah Jiao finished in one breath and finally felt relieved, and Gu Qian''s face also showed an expression of relief.


    He followed the girl''s words and continued.


    "If the relationship between Gillian and I affects your judgment, this cooperation can be cancelled and you can make a new decision."


    However, the Smiths were not as surprised as they expected.


    "Why make a new decision? I''m not that easy to change my mind


    Mrs. Smith shook her head faintly. Ah Jiao looked at her in surprise. Mrs. Smith''s eyes were cunning and smiling.


    "I told you that my gossip is accurate. You are not together yet. Of course I know. But there''s one thing that you don''t even know. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    This next Jiao doubts again.


    "In fact, love doesn''t start after the relationship is established, but before it is established, it has already happened. When you get married, don''t forget to invite me to the wedding.


    as Mrs. Smith said, she took out two small gifts and handed them to Ajiao and Gu Qian.


    "This is the candy Smith and I got married with. The shelf life of this candy is as long as 50 years. I hope it can bring you sweetness."


    "My God, I really appreciate it!"


    A Jiao surprised to take the candy, Smiths have been together for 20 years, still so sweet, looking at the delicate candy in her hand, she can not help but began to have a fantasy.


    Will she and Gu Qian have such a day?


    Gu Qian also politely extended his hand to express his thanks.


    "Thank you."


    Although he will never have a wife in his life, how can he refuse the kindness of others?


    The four exchanged greetings again, and Jiao and Gu qiancai left by car.


    As soon as I got on the bus, the atmosphere returned to its dullness. A Jiao sometimes looks at the back of Gu Qian in the front seat, and sometimes looks at the candy box in her hand, silently brewing a decision.


    The car stopped in front of Gu''s door. Gu Qian took the lead in getting off the car and walked straight to the yard. Ah Jiao got out of the car and ran after it.


    "Brother ah Qian, wait, I have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 1518

    A Jiao opened her hands and stopped in front of Gu Qian, her eyes firmly looking at him. At the moment, her chest fluctuated violently. The next thing she wanted to say might break the relationship between her and Gu Qian...


    GU Qian stopped with a indifferent expression and looked at her quietly, as if he would not be moved by what she said.


    Jiao some sad frown, arm also gradually drooped down.


    "Don''t you have something to say?"


    A man''s deep voice came from the top of his head, even with a trace of impatience.


    Jiao''s heart seems to be a heavy squeeze of an invisible hand, sad can''t breathe.


    "It''s my fault about the study. I shouldn''t look at your taboos secretly. I apologize to you. I lied about one thing."


    Gu Qian smelled the speech, and a dark light flashed through his dark eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiao clenched her hands tightly, and she took a deep breath, as if this could give her more courage to look directly into men''s eyes.


    "I still like you very much! My vows are false, because I am afraid you refuse me, I just want to be with you every day! You said you would never get married, but my dream is to marry you!


    I want to know the reason, so I care about your secret, but I did something wrong, you hate me, I suffer!


    I''m sorry, I''ll move now, and I won''t make you sick under your nose. "


    A Jiao said, while looking at Gu Qian''s face, she finally found powerless, no matter what she said, Gu Qian remained indifferent.


    It turned out that he had no feelings for her, not even a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    Her heart is like falling into the Arctic glacier, completely cold.


    "I''m sorry that so much has happened."


    Gu Qian always has no words, Jiao can no longer insist, she said this sentence in a hurry, turned and walked toward the house.


    The girl''s back suddenly became thin and thin. Where she couldn''t see, Gu Qian''s expression became extremely complicated.


    He just stood in the distance, staring at the girl''s figure.


    Have you made up your mind to be indifferent to her? Didn''t you plan to keep her out of his desperate life?


    Gu Qian subconsciously raised his hand and pressed it in his heart.


    When she said that, his heart beat so fast, only love can''t control in this world, only the feeling of heart can''t cheat people.


    Gu Qian, be reasonable, and let her be free before you fall into it!


    He told himself again and again in the bottom of his heart, until a Jiao''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "Young master, I have packed all the luggage of Miss Ajiao."


    Aunt Fu''s voice brought her thoughts back.


    "OK, thank you."


    Gu Qian''s face darkened, and reason overcame emotion. Maybe it was predestined that he should set her free.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    the little milk dog at the door seemed to be able to detect people''s mood and sent out a sad cry.


    Gu Qian strode over, reached out in silence and gently stroked the back of the little milk dog.


    Lu Lu, after that, only you and I will be left...


    upstairs, Ajiao opened the door of her room and saw several suitcases neatly placed in the center of the room, implying mercilessly that she is only a passer-by here, and she does not belong to this place.


    No matter how strong she is, tears still can''t help falling at this moment.


    "Why, why should my secret love be so bitter! It''s so bitter...


    tears suddenly blurred her sight, and she couldn''t hold her suitcase, crying!


    But in the end... We have to face the reality.

 Chapter 1519

    Downstairs, aunt Fu looked at Gu Qian''s lonely back and sighed.


    "Young master, it''s rare that you get along so well with Miss Ajiao. Do you really want to drive her away?"


    Gu Qian stroked the dog''s fingers slightly stiff, and his eyebrows frowned fiercely.


    "If Madame is still alive, she would never want to see you torture yourself like this. Those things are over. Why do you have to compete with yourself? "


    Just at this time, there was a sound from upstairs. He turned back. The girl was struggling to pull her luggage down. Her eyes were red, and she had already cried secretly.


    Gu Qian pursed his lips. Why was his heart suddenly so uncomfortable?


    "Miss Jiao..."


    "Auntie Fu, thank you for your hospitality."


    Jiao reluctantly toward aunt Fu showed a smile, and then the eyes or involuntarily fell on the man''s body.


    "I took Lulu to get vaccinated yesterday. The doctor said that I would go again tomorrow. Don''t forget."


    She tried to speak to him in a normal voice, but her voice was choking uncontrollably.


    She didn''t want to, she wanted to say goodbye to Gu Qian, but she was still so sad!


    Face to reluctantly hang a smile, but the heart has been torrential rain.


    "Well."


    Gu Qian bowed his head and forced himself not to see her, barely maintaining the indifference in his tone.


    A Jiao''s last fantasy was also shattered.


    He thought that there would be so much possibility that he would ask him to stay. After all, she thought too much.


    Jiao took a deep breath and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "Well... I''m really going."


    Gu Qian didn''t look up, her heart broke into countless pieces.


    So far, she can only gnash her teeth and drag her suitcase out. For two people, the picture of these seconds is as long as a century and suffering like that...


    "Oops! Oops


    The little milk dog, who had been quiet and clever, seemed to suddenly notice the smell of parting. Like an arrow, she ran out of Gu Qian''s hand, turning around Jiao''s feet and wailing to stop her step.


    Ah Jiao dodged several times, but couldn''t hide. She had no choice but to bend down and hold up the little milk dog.


    "Lulu, I''m leaving. Listen to your father''s words and you''ll have a good time."


    This desolate situation, unexpectedly inexplicably has a kind of parents divorce sadness.


    Jiao was teased by her own ideas, Gu Qian never moved to her, where did she get a divorce?


    She took the little milk dog in her heart and went to Gu Qian and handed it to him.


    "I''ll ask you to take good care of it later."


    She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Qian''s eyes, but missed the most intense struggle in Gu Qian''s eyes.


    Gu Qian looks at the girl quietly and sighs.


    "Lulu may be reluctant to part with you."


    "Ah?"


    Ah Jiao didn''t react for a moment. She looked up at Gu Qian foolishly and didn''t notice the compromise in his eyes.


    "Wait for the road to grow up."


    Gu Qian raised his eyebrows and spoke in a meaningful tone.


    Probably has never seen Gu Qian like this, a Jiao still can''t guess his meaning for a moment. But aunt Fu was quick to respond and snatched her luggage.


    "It means that you don''t have to go in a hurry."

 Chapter 1520

    "Really?"


    Jiao can''t believe looking at Gu Qian, is he really a second from hell to heaven?


    "Well."


    Gu Qian''s face flashed suddenly and unnaturally. She took the little milk dog from Gillian''s hand and turned to walk towards the kitchen. In Jiao can not see the place, the man''s mouth wantonly lead up.


    "Now believe it?"


    Aunt Fu smiles and coaxes her.


    "Wash your face quickly, and your aunt will make delicious food for you."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Fu!"


    Jiao was surprised and pleased. She wanted to jump up on the spot. Her eyes narrowed and she looked at Gu Qian''s back with a smile. Although he didn''t say to forgive her, there were some things he didn''t have to say.


    "Then I''ll go up and wash my face first ~"


    Jiao quickly thanks aunt Fu and turns to go upstairs. This is when she reacts. She must be very ugly when she cries.


    From the stairs came the voice of the little girl climbing. Gu Qian didn''t feel noisy. It seemed that the family was back to its vitality.


    He pretended to concentrate on pouring dog food to the little milk dog Lulu, while aunt Fu stood behind him with a happy face.


    "The master and the lady would be very happy if she knew about it."


    "Aunt Fu, she''s just staying for a while. Don''t think too much about it."


    Gu Qian feeds the hand a meal, frown a way.


    "Good, good. I''ve watched a lot of romantic dramas. I''m going to cook."


    Aunt Fu perfunctorily made a few careless remarks, who is not young ~


    a few days later, the cooperation with Smith was officially signed, and the Project Engineering Department officially announced the commencement date. The initial work of the project was completed, and everyone was relieved.


    In order to celebrate the victory and encourage everyone to continue their efforts in the work of parity, the personnel department specially organized a team building of the project team. A Jiao and Gu Qian are among them.


    On the day of departure, Ziwei drove a Jiao and Gu Qian to the company''s assembly site. Several buses stopped at the door, and the employees got on.


    "Boss, I can drive all the way, in six hours."


    "Six hours? Is it too tiring? "


    Jiao''s expression exaggerated exclamation, while taking out the mobile phone.


    "I''ll ask Xiao Ming to come over and drive with you in turn, so as to save physical strength."


    She just dialed the phone, just remembered that Xiao Ming asked for leave today.


    "Well, Xiao Ming asked for leave."


    Jiao''s face shows embarrassment, Gu Qian is light to open a mouth.


    "By bus."


    In this way, in the shocked eyes of the employees, Ajiao followed Gu Qian onto the bus, walked to the last row and sat down.


    The bus suddenly became silent. Ah Jiao poked Gu Qian''s arm on behalf of public opinion.


    "It seems that your presence here has affected everyone''s mood of traveling. Why don''t we go down and take a bus?"


    Gu Qian raised his eyebrows and looked around. The employees were all embarrassed.


    "No problem. I''ll bring headphones. You can do whatever you want."


    After he finished speaking, he actually put on the earphone seriously. Ah Jiao was stunned for a moment. She had never seen Gu Qian so silly and cute. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, is manager Gu so cute?"

 Chapter 1521

    Maybe Gu Qian''s headphones are really effective. He didn''t hear what Ajiao said. He went straight to the back seat. Ah Jiao became bold and made a face at Gu Qian''s back.


    "Gu is always a bad guy ~"


    GU Qian still didn''t respond. The employees who got off the bus were relieved. It happened that Ziwei came to the car with two big bags of food.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Li invite everyone to eat. First come, first served!"


    "Wow! Give it to me! Give it to me


    The staff on the bus suddenly got boiling and rushed to Ziwei. The car was very busy. Ah Jiao looked at the seats occupied. Only Gu Qian had an empty seat. She had to brave her head and walk there.


    "There are no seats left. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you."


    After the last incident, Gillian developed the habit of explaining to Gu Qian what to do first.


    Gu Qian didn''t say anything. He just moved to the side and made way for a bit.


    Jiao did not respond to it, just sat down, in a burst of noise, the man''s low voice from the ear.


    "So you think I''m a villain?"


    Ah Jiao''s brain is buzzing for a moment. It''s a kind of experience for the client to say bad things about others?


    "I''m sorry, i...


    her conditioned reflex turned her head and Gu Qian explained, but she accidentally bumped into a man''s eyes full of fun and smile. His eyes are the best she has ever seen, pure as stars, mysterious and exciting.


    At that moment, her heart beat like a racing car, jumping to the highest speed. He was clearly just a look. In a word, she was like an electric shock, from the heart to every cell in the whole body.


    Oh, my God! Why is he so provocative!!!


    Gillian''s face to the naked eye visible speed red up, hesitating to speak.


    Gu Qian''s mouth gently raised, maybe today''s atmosphere is relaxed, perhaps do not know why the pressure in the heart relaxed for a while, he unconsciously teased her, but did not expect her reaction so lovely.


    Also let his ancient well like heart, have a trace of ripples.


    Four eyes opposite, a silent but sweet mood seems to be in the bud.


    "Boss, Miss Ajiao, I specially reserved two hamburgers for you!"


    At the right time, Ziwei suddenly reached out two big Hanbao and handed them to them.


    Gillian''s face suddenly embarrassed, complex looking at Ziwei, Gu Qian''s expression is the same.


    Ziwei finally realized that something was wrong and looked at them with a face of muddle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just thank you very much."


    Gillian stretched out her hand powerless, took Ziwei''s hamburger, and then took a vicious bite.


    Zi Weidun felt cold in his back neck and felt goosebumps all over his body, even busy way.


    "It''s about to start. I''ll go back and have a seat."


    Then he ran for his life and ran away.


    Soon the driver started his car and set off. Gu Qian took out the information of another project and looked at it. Ah Jiao didn''t have the heart to disturb and played with her mobile phone. The tour guide on the bus is very good at adjusting the atmosphere. A Jiao is so sleepy that she dozes off.


    A few minutes later, her head tilted to the side.


    Gu Qian finally began to fail to see the thick information. After all, the little girl around him was too dazzling.


    He slightly straightened his body, eyes swept in front, everyone immersed in the game, no one looked back to care about the rear.


    At this time, Ajiao''s head was heavily moved to the left with the bumps of the bus. Gu Qian dragged her small head and slowly handed out her shoulder, so that she could lean on...


    with the help of the bus, Gu Qian dragged her small head

 Chapter 1522

    Outside the window, the sun is shining, and the laughter and laughter make the journey seem not so long.


    Gu Qian looked at the sleeping face of the shoulder girl, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked up all the year round...


    A Jiao had a beautiful dream. In the dream, Gu Qian was wearing a tuxedo, while she was wearing a wedding dress.


    She took a bunch of flowers in her hand and walked towards Gu Qian with a smile. But suddenly, Gu Qian''s look became serious. A strong uneasiness filled Gillian''s heart, and then the whole world suddenly became turbulent.


    "No, wait till I get married."


    Ejiao exclaimed, dancing to wake up, on the Gu Qian to explore the eyes, and Ziwei standing aside to endure a smile.


    "Miss Ajiao, I''m really sorry that we have arrived. We can''t wait for you to get married in your dream. Puff ~"


    "you..."


    Gillian''s face rubbed red, and Gu Qian''s voice with a smile came from her ear.


    "Are you ready to get up?"


    A Jiao is stunned, this just hindsight discovery, oneself unexpectedly lean on Gu Qian''s shoulder, and his shoulder that piece of unknown water stain is how to return a responsibility?


    "Ah!!! I''m sorry


    A Jiao is like a cooked prawn, all over the body are embarrassed red, she quickly got up, subconsciously wiped her mouth, and apologized to Gu Qian.


    "Miss Ajiao, you don''t have anything on your mouth. You''ve rubbed it clean on the boss''s suit."


    Ziwei couldn''t help but laugh and said, Ah Jiao would like to grab a handy weapon at will, and it will bring about Ziwei.


    "I''m so sorry."


    She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Qian''s eyes. In fact, she was afraid to see Gu Qian''s expression of disgust.


    "Get out of the car. He''s lying to you."


    With a smile, Gu Qian opened his mouth, took the lead in sorting out his clothes, and then got off the bus gracefully.


    Jiao glared at Ziwei fiercely, and then got off the car like a little daughter-in-law.


    All the people gathered in the lobby. The director of personnel, holding a large number of room cards, called out to everyone.


    "I''m very sorry to inform you that because the luxury rooms in this hotel are limited, some of us need to stay in standard rooms. In order to distribute the rooms fairly, we''ll play a game first."


    As soon as we heard about the quality of the room, we immediately gathered in front of the director of personnel.


    "I heard that the standard room is also an independent villa, even if the worst is not a loss?"


    "What do you know, my grapevine? This time we have decided on the manor villa and the townhouse. Why not fight for such a good opportunity?"


    "So good? Then I must fight for it. I play the best game


    When Ajiao and Gu Qian walked in, they just heard the staff talking. She turned her head to Ziwei.


    "Are we going to take part in the game as well?"


    Ziwei opened his mouth with a "how can it be" expression on his face.


    "Miss Ajiao and Mr. Gu''s villa was settled early."


    "Is it? That''s a pity, I still want to participate in the game, after all, I play the game is super powerful


    Jiao showed a regretful expression and sighed deliberately.


    Just one of the employees heard that and boldly asked.


    "Director Zhang, general manager Li said that she would like to participate in our game. I wonder if this activity is equal for all?"


    Personnel director heard this, surprised to see Gu Qian and a Jiao.


    Everyone yelled at them.


    "Yes, it''s rare for Mr. Gu to join us in the group building and have fun with the people ~"


    "that is, the driving force of our game is manor villa!"

 Chapter 1523

    Jiao''s face is hot, sorry to look at Gu Qian.


    "I''m sorry, I just said it casually, you can refuse."


    After the storm, she is now particularly afraid of causing trouble to Gu Qian.


    Gu Qian''s eyes fell lightly on the girl''s body, and asked.


    "Are you good at playing games?"


    Jiao didn''t know why, but she answered truthfully.


    "It''s very powerful. Besides playing with a CI, I''m the winner every time."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Qian''s action is elegant to untie the button of the suit coat, pick eyebrows carelessly, and open his lips lightly.


    "We will."


    Everyone immediately cheered, and Gillian has been Gu Qian a series of actions to Shuai turned. How can there be such a good-looking man? Every movement is so touching!


    "The game is very simple. Let''s play in pairs."


    Director Zhang of personnel was relieved and began to introduce the rules of the game.


    "Our game is you draw, I guess, the words are random on the Internet, but the difficulty of each group of words is not the same. If you get hard, you will be in bad luck."


    As soon as the staff heard this, they quickly formed a team with their familiar colleagues. Ziwei, the talent, also formed a team with director Zhang.


    Ah Jiao looked around, well, she was very happy and her only candidate, Mr. Gu stood together.


    "You may as well predict who will be the winner in the end?"


    Ziwei''s smile adjusted the atmosphere. The staff were very confident and answered Ziwei a lot at once, but no one mentioned Ajiao and Gu Qian.


    "I think the final winners must be me and ah Qian... Me and President gu!"


    Jiao did not admit defeat to raise her hand, but everyone did not care.


    "Mr. Li, you and Mr. Gu have not known each other for a long time? What kind of understanding can you have between you


    "That''s right. This time, we''re going to aggrieve the two presidents to live in the standard room, ha ha ha ~"


    everyone was in a good mood, and director Zhang quickly started the competition.


    Unfortunately, Ajiao and Gu Qian just got the last number card, and they were looking at us constantly to refresh the correct records. Her psychological pressure was also increasing.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a few words later, and then I''ll use homophonic stems and pictographic actions to give you hints. Don''t think it''s too complicated?"


    With the increasingly fierce competition, Gillian''s competitive heart also burned up, she constantly summed up the experience of those people in front of her. And Gu Qian is always so light.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll cooperate with you."


    At that moment, Gillian felt her heart suddenly quiet down. Obviously he did not say anything important, but it was so easy to ease all her tension and anxiety.


    Where he is, the victory is.


    "Well!"


    Ah Jiao nodded heavily, and finally it was their turn.


    "Please draw your words, please."


    Gu Qian stretched out his hand and took out the words that made everyone stare at the same time. Then everyone showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Advanced mathematics, my God, this is the most difficult group. President Gu, Mr. Li, the champion is out of your league!"


    An employee immediately said with a bold smile.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Qian slightly raised eyebrows, obviously not so. His strong self-confidence, let other people''s confidence, instantly dropped a lot.

 Chapter 1524

    Ah Jiao was still a little uneasy, but when she heard Gu Qian''s words, she soon calmed down.


    Gu Qian''s back to everyone, standing straight, whether playing games or working, his eyes are always so focused and seriously staring at Ajiao.


    At the beginning of the two people''s competition, but some of the staff''s expression gradually became infatuated.


    The director shows you the first word, which is a long series of mathematical formulas. Complex words can''t be read correctly.


    "Wow, it''s too hard!"


    "It''s over. The first one is dead."


    Personnel director also "kind" remind way.


    "Mr. Li, at present, our best score is nine. If you want to take the first place, you have to be ten. The time starts!"


    Without time for Ajiao to answer and respond, the HR Director immediately pressed the timer, because it was not other people who just took nine, it was Ziwei and he.


    Jiao just Leng a few seconds, immediately focus on looking at Gu Qian.


    "A mathematical formula that tells the love of mathematicians."


    She only finished two words, Gu Qian immediately nodded to show that he knew. He quickly wrote with a pen on the paper, and it took less than a few seconds to hold it up. To our surprise, it was exactly the same.


    "My God! How did you guess that? "


    The girl in the personnel department yelled in surprise, but the programmers who were born in science suddenly realized it.


    "It was a mathematician who fell in love with the princess. In order to express his love to the princess, he invented the formula, which is the romance of our science students ~"


    a programmer''s explanation, and the guess words of Ajiao and Gu Qian have entered the second round.


    "It''s a very complicated formula, and even some people didn''t understand it when they went to college."


    make complaints about the little girl at the bottom.


    "This formula has nothing to do with love?"


    The programmer around the little girl frowned.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Li''s luck is really too bad. It''s so difficult that I can''t write it from memory."


    As soon as his voice fell, a Jiao spoke faintly.


    "68 pages."


    Gu Qian or quickly wrote down a formula on the paper, but also accurate answer.


    "I''ll go! What does this formula have to do with page 68? "


    Ziwei looked at the programmer sympathetically.


    "Because this formula is on page 68 of the advanced mathematics textbook."


    Ziwei said that, we were even more shocked.


    "I''ve graduated from University for so many years. Do you still remember the page of the textbook?"


    "How can we say that we are good at general manager Gu?"


    "No, Mr. Li is also very good! It''s worthy of being the general leader of the project ~ "


    although everyone''s praise, it doesn''t mean that everyone will be merciful.


    "They have already mastered the mathematical formula, so let''s change another word!"


    Director Zhang had no choice but to quickly extract some words from different words. However, a Jiao has found a unique way to communicate with Gu Qian. No matter what kind of words they change, there is no big difference between her and Gu Qian.


    The last word is a picture of a dog, which Jiao blurted out immediately.


    "Lulu!"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Qian followed.

 Chapter 1525

    "Dog, son, country dog!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu! All right


    Personnel excitedly announced that other colleagues were also happy to clap for two people. In the warm atmosphere, Ajiao was happy like a child, jumping over and clapping Gu Qian.


    But when she ran to Gu Qian, she suddenly remembered that Gu Qian didn''t like contact with people, and suddenly she recoiled.


    He was just about to put down his hand, but a pair of warm palms suddenly grasped her hand.


    At that moment, Ajiao only felt a burst of current swimming through her body. She looked up in surprise and looked at Gu Qian, and the man had already let go of his hands.


    "But one thing I''m curious about is, what''s the logic of the last word dog?"


    Director Zhang asked.


    Gu Qian did not have time to speak, Jiao quickly explained.


    "Well, I went to visit Mr. Gu''s house before, and Mr. Gu kept a dog named lulu."


    In fact, few people in the company know that she lives with Gu Qian now. If the employees realize something and spread some rumors, she thinks she will be completely hated by Gu Qian?


    It''s better to take the initiative to clear the relationship!


    Think of here, Jiao''s mouth pulled out an extremely ugly smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Gu likes this dog very much, and the key word son is also confused."


    Director Zhang did not let go of a few more ridicule, and then immediately skillfully changed the topic.


    The speaker didn''t mean to hear. Ah Jiao''s face turned red. Gu Qian never let Lu Lu call her father. Instead, she often induced Lulu to call herself mother.


    Today, however, he said that Lulu is his son. Does that mean?


    "Your room card."


    Gillian is whimsical, side of the cold not Ding think of men''s flat voice.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Gillian suddenly trembled for a moment, and quickly took the room card in Gu Qian''s hand, and laughed awkwardly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and found something wrong with the girl.


    "No, I didn''t think about anything, I didn''t think anything wrong!"


    A Jiao thought that she had been seen through by Gu Qian, and immediately cried out like a frightened bird.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Li forgot to say that the champion of this competition still has a small gift. Please take it."


    Fortunately, before Gu Qian asked, director Zhang of personnel held up two small water cups to solve the problem. A Jiao took the pink cup and looked at each other gratefully.


    "Thank you so much. You''ve come just in time."


    The director of personnel looked at Ah Jiao with a face of muddle and politely replied.


    "It''s just a worthless little water cup. In a moment, you and I will check the news in the group, and we will tell you about today''s itinerary


    After director Zhang said hello, he went to arrange other people''s check-in. A Jiao looked down as like as two peas in the pink cup of his own hands, and looked at Gu Qian''s identical pattern, but his eyes were different.


    Tut Tut, isn''t this a couple''s cup?


    "Boss, Miss Ajiao, your villa is here. Please follow me."


    Ziwei picked up his luggage and took them with him.


    They live in manor style villa, which is a little bit far away from other people''s places.


    After entering the villa, Ajiao praised director Zhang again in her heart, because her room with Gu Qian happened to be upstairs and downstairs

 Chapter 1526

    "Miss Ajiao, I went up with boss first. If you have something to do, please call me."


    "Well, thank you."


    A Jiao politely thanks, and then closed the door, a lunge jump to the soft soft big bed, issued a Dong.


    Ziwei, who was not far away from the door, was startled and shook his head. This time he took out his mobile phone and went to the corner to make a call.


    "Hello, miss a CI, I found that there seems to be something wrong between boss and miss Ajiao recently..."


    "if there is something wrong, it will be right ~"


    on the other side of the phone, Gu jiuci''s smile is meaningful, and Ziwei hasn''t responded.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand. Last time miss Ajiao told boss that she didn''t like him any more, and I also saw that she and Du''s boys were in a hot fight."


    "Don''t guess women''s minds. By the way, what are you doing now?"


    Gu jiuci confuses the past and quickly changes the topic. Ziwei''s performance is not stable, so he can''t be drawn into the assists League for the time being.


    "Oh, isn''t this the beginning of the project, we''re celebrating on holiday at the moment."


    "Well, Ziwei, listen. From now on, my brother''s happiness is in your hands. You need to create opportunities for my brother to be alone from time to time, so that some people can take advantage of it. Understand?"


    "Ah? But are you not afraid of the danger of boss? "


    When Zi Weidun didn''t understand the meaning of Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci didn''t want to explain it again.


    "In a word, you do as I say, I promise you will be OK!"


    Ziwei wanted to retort a few more words, but Gu jiuci''s busy voice came over the phone.


    "Miss a CI, what''s going on?"


    Ziwei shook his head inexplicably and turned to walk upstairs.


    In the room,


    Ah Jiao took a bath and washed her mouth in the mirror. Looking at her ruddy lips, she could not help but think of the unknown water stains on Gu Qian''s shoulder just now on the bus and sighed.


    "Li Jiao, Li Jiao, how beautiful and romantic things don''t happen to you, and the disgrace of sand sculpture is always met by you? Why do you want to water your mouth on other people''s shoulders! "


    At this time, the mobile phone on the hand washing table rang. Ah Jiao picked it up and had a look. It was the itinerary sent by director Zhang.


    "Director Zhang: @ today''s tour route for all members: Millennium Temple (it is said that marriage and birth signs are particularly effective) - there are ancient Su mountain meteor shower (let us catch up with the once-in-a-thousand-year Tianhu star meteor shower)


    all members voluntarily sign up for the above itinerary, but do not want to participate in private chat and report free activities. "


    after a Jiao finished reading the text message, director Zhang immediately sent out more than a dozen photos of scenic spots, each of which was very amazing. Jiao couldn''t help imagining that she and Gu Qian would go to these places to play for a group photo.


    She immediately sent a wechat to Gu Qian.


    "Ajiao: brother ah Qian, would you like to take part in the activities later? "


    in the room upstairs,


    GU Qian stood in front of the French window, staring down at the mobile phone.


    "Boss, if you are not interested in these things, I will tell director Zhang in a moment. She will arrange for the resort to prepare dinner for you. "


    Ziwei took out the telescope and said to Gu Qian. After all, there were such collective activities before, but the boss always stayed in his room, just changed his office.


    The man did not answer, Ziwei thought it was tacit. He was about to send a message to Director Zhang when he suddenly heard the man''s deep voice.


    "No, I''ll go."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 1527

    Ziwei looks up in a daze.


    "I thought you were not interested in this kind of activity, boss."


    The man raised his head, his dark eyes narrowed slightly and looked into the distance.


    "I always feel that I am familiar with these two places, and realize that I should belong here..."


    the man''s voice is very light, and I don''t know whether it is for Ziwei or for himself.


    Until the time of gathering, a Jiao didn''t wait for Gu Qian''s reply.


    She stood in the middle of the crowd, looking at her cell phone from time to time.


    "Wechat should really add a function that has been read but not read!"


    A Jiao make complaints about Tucao.


    "Or I don''t know if you see it or not."


    "Yes."


    A Jiao is quiet in her own world, and suddenly a man''s deep voice like wine comes from her side. Her heart is tight and she suddenly looks up.


    And the man who disturbed her mind looked straight ahead as if nothing had happened.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back ~"


    as soon as Ajiao saw Gu Qian''s face, she burst into a sweet smile. No way, Gu Qian is the switch of her smile.


    "Now that all the people are here, let''s go!"


    At the order of the tour guide, we took the sightseeing bus to the ancient temple in batches. Along the way, the guide didn''t have time to introduce the history of the ancient temple.


    "It is said that this ancient temple has a history of thousands of years. It was built by local villagers for the Tianhu people. According to the local geographic records, in ancient times, this place was under the jurisdiction and protection of the fox people, and the local people were protected by the Shenhu people. Therefore, there has never been a war in this place, and it has been in good weather and has continued to this day. "


    Ah Jiao listened carefully to the guide''s introduction, and everyone felt very strange. Gu Qian supported his forehead with one hand and looked out of the window at the rapid retrogression scenery. Why did he not feel strange at all, or even feel incomparably familiar with it?


    "Brother ah Qian, what are you thinking?"


    A Jiao a look back, see the man is in a daze, she put out a bad hand, in his eyes.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Qian subconsciously turned back, and then noticed that the girl wore a red skirt, and the garland she specially brought, just like the ghost of the mountain.


    A Jiao see men do not talk to look at themselves, suddenly a little nervous, she today''s dress up but specially consulted foreign well-known stylist, also do not know can enter Gu Qian''s eye.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    In front of him, her confidence seemed to return to the past.


    "No, it''s beautiful."


    The man gently opened his lips, the next second like a flower smile on the girl''s face.


    "Thank you, I''m in a very good mood now ~"


    just at this time, the car stopped in front of an ancient mountain gate.


    "You can get off the bus. In front of you is the temple of the thousand year old Tianhu temple. You can move freely. We will meet here in two hours."


    After the tour guide finished, everyone got off the bus one after another and went with each other in twos and threes. Maybe because a Jiao is Li''s project leader after all, no one actively approached her.


    She was having a headache about how to talk to Gu Qian, but she saw that Gu Qian, like being guided by something, was walking straight to somewhere...


    in the future

 Chapter 1528

    At this time, Ziwei was pulled by some single little girls to carry the bag. Gu Qian''s side did not follow. A Jiao, in a hurry, slowed down her pace and quietly followed up.


    This temple is very different from other thousand year old temples.


    From the gate to the whole temple, the pillars are almost bright red, which is different from the thick, heavy and simple nature of ordinary temples. The temples here are strong and energetic, and even have the feeling of ancient famine in animation.


    Gu Qian''s pace is not fast, Jiao had to follow, while looking at the ancient temple.


    He thought it was just a earth temple dedicated to foxes. Unexpectedly, the temple was very large and even worshipped many fox gods. She had a general look at it and found that there were four main halls, and the front three halls worshipped three young foxes.


    The reason why she knew that the other side was young was that there were two statues in the hall, one in the form of a Nine Tailed Fox and the other in the form of a human.


    I don''t know why, these statues are very familiar to her. She always feels that she has seen them many times, but she can''t tell her why.


    Gu Qian stopped to think about the third hall. She quickly to the statue of worship, and then quickly followed up.


    The architectural style of the last hall is quite different from the three halls in front of it. It seems that this hall is completely made of precious nanmu. There are no colors on the walls and pillars. There are two gods in the hall, but there is no human form. It should be a couple of foxes.


    A Jiao is about to take out a mobile phone search, did not expect Gu Qian to worship that pair of statues.


    "My God!"


    Gillian opened her mouth in amazement, and then quickly reached out to cover her mouth.


    How could Gu Qian worship the statue he saw for the first time?


    The more she looked, the more curious she was. She quickly took out her mobile phone and searched for more details of the temple. At this time, Gu Qian had already got up and picked up the signer on the incense table.


    Even he did not understand why he would kneel down in front of the two statues, let alone that since he entered here, he felt very familiar, as if he had returned to his own home.


    "Maybe we''ll have to take both of them around some other day."


    Gu Qian mumbled to himself and picked up the sign. He had never believed in these things, but when he saw the red sign, he suddenly had other ideas.


    At that time, the Taoist priest wrote in his letter about the calamities he would encounter. All these disasters have been fulfilled. Now that it has come true, will his future fate be different?


    He piously shook the sign, and flashed all the sad and dark pictures in his mind.


    "PATA!"


    In his recollection of the most difficult time, a black sign fell.


    Gu Qian looked down at the black sign, and there was no action for a long time. Generally speaking, the black sign is the most dangerous one.


    All of a sudden, a white white hand snatched the signboard in his hand. Gu Qian''s subconscious side eyes saw the girl holding the signboard in both hands and shaking the signboard with her eyes closed piously.


    Before long, a sign fell to the ground, and the girl picked it up. It was clearly written on the sign, and it was signed, and the moon was in full bloom.


    "I knew I was lucky. Here you are!"


    The girl chuckled, and without hesitation put the sign into Gu Qian''s hand.


    "This is your signature, not mine."


    "What''s the matter? My luck has always been very good. I don''t mind giving it to you."


    Ah Jiao blinked at Gu Qian full of energy, and then, taking advantage of his surprise, quickly picked up the black label on the ground and threw it into the signature barrel. Gu Qian just wanted to read the signature, but he couldn''t find which one was signed. She is really a smart girl~

 Chapter 1529

    Gu Qian stares at a Jiao Leng God, has never done such a thing for him.


    "Every man has his own life. You can''t change anything like that."


    He drooped his eyes and opened his mouth with a dim look. Ah Jiao shook her head in disapproval.


    "If according to your theory, the unfortunate man married a man with bad luck. As a husband and wife, their fate has been tied together. Do you think they should have a good or bad life next?"


    "This..."


    GU Qian was stunned. He was really asked by her question, because he had never thought about it.


    At this time, the staff also followed the guide to visit the hall.


    "It''s very effective to draw marriage contracts here. I suggest you try it for single men and women ~"


    "right? Bless me to marry a white rich beauty ~ "


    " I''m coming too, I''m going to marry a rich and handsome man! "


    Once again, the hall became lively. Gu Qian and a Jiao stood in the bustling stream of people, gazing at each other.


    As if this scene has gone through life after life, Gu Qian looks at Ah Jiao, crosses the crowd and comes to him.


    "If you really believe in fate, you won''t be dead holding this sign ~"


    the girl''s cunning voice sounded, and Gu Qian immediately bowed his head. As he said, he was holding the beautiful and full-fledged autograph tightly.


    "Yes? Even if you really have bad luck, I will give it to you. Don''t worry


    Gillian showed her eight lovely teeth with a smile. At this time, some people also drew the autograph and cheered. The hall was more lively. I don''t know whether it was affected by the lively atmosphere or by Gillian''s smile.


    All of a sudden, the man "poof", also burst into a beautiful smile.


    At that moment, Gillian remembers herself, as if to see silly.


    After returning from the temple, everyone went back to the hotel for dinner. After dinner, the travel company organized people to go to Yousu mountain to watch the meteor shower.


    "This year''s meteor shower is particularly grand, so there are many people going to watch the meteor shower. There may not be any good positions at that time. However, our company has prepared tents and telescopes for you, so we will have a better viewing experience."


    Before departure, the tour guide made such a promise, but at the foot of Leshan, everyone was dumbfounded. There were too many people watching the meteor shower, and the car was blocked at the foot of the mountain.


    "According to the progress of the queue, when can we go up the mountain?"


    "Shall we go home now?"


    "No, I''ve come here. Besides, I can''t turn around now. You can''t go back if you want to go back."


    Colleagues chatter about, Gillian''s mood also gradually irritable up.


    At this time, Gu Qian looked out of the window and suddenly got up to take the microphone from the guide.


    "I know a shortcut is near here, and I''ll take you up the mountain...

 Chapter 1530

    "Ah? Boss, have you been to this place before


    Ziwei looked at Gu Qian and asked.


    "No, it''s just that I feel familiar here."


    Gu Qian did not hesitate to answer, but this time she said the answer let everyone very shocked.


    Ah Jiao suddenly remembered today''s day, in the Millennium Temple, she saw Gu Qian''s every move, immediately picked up her backpack and went to Gu Qian''s side.


    "I believe you, it''s an adventure to come out anyway. I don''t want to spend the evening in the car."


    Ah Jiao said so, other people are also some ready to move.


    "Boss, is this going to be a little risky?"


    Ziwei frowned and began to feel uneasy. The tour guide did not agree with him.


    "Boss, Su mountain is very large and the terrain is very complicated. If you get lost in the mountain, I''m not responsible for it. I''d better wait patiently."


    Gu Qian looked up again and looked out of the window over the guide.


    "No, we''ll be in the best position in an hour."


    A Jiao stands by Gu Qian''s side, a look up can see the man''s determined expression, as long as he says a word, he can unconditionally believe.


    "That''s it. Mr. Gu and I will go together, and the rest of us will keep up with us, and those who don''t want to wait here. When we get to the mountain, we will send you the data, and then you can climb on your own."


    She arranged for everyone in an orderly way. For a while, those colleagues who couldn''t sit still stood up one after another.


    "It''s OK. I often climb mountains. We can solve problems by ourselves."


    Ziwei also carried his own bag.


    "I''ll go too. The boss has never made a wrong decision."


    A Jiao looked around, only scattered a few uncomfortable colleagues still stay in place, Gu Qian''s charisma is really extraordinary.


    "In this way, you stay with our colleagues who are not in good health, and the others will go up the mountain with me."


    Gu Qian light look to the guide, guide obediently nodded, subconsciously the right to arrange to Gu Qian.


    The crowd followed Gu Qian out of the car, picked up their luggage, trained to put the girl in the middle, and the boy went to a gap on the road at the beginning and the end.


    At first, we thought that Gu Qian was looking for a difficult path, but we didn''t expect that the road was a asphalt path, which was much easier to walk than expected.


    "What a god! Boss, how do you know there''s a way here? "


    Ziwei and his colleagues are very surprised, only Gillian has been surprised once during the day, this time seems particularly calm.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go."


    Gu Qian looked at the front and narrowed his eyes slightly. He always felt that there was something here that was guiding him silently.


    Sure enough, everyone was laughing and laughing all the way. When others were still stuck in the road, they set foot on the mountain climbing road happily in the mood of going on a green outing. As expected by Gu Qian, they arrived at the best star watching position on the top of the mountain in an hour.


    At this time, most of the people are blocked at the foot of the mountain. Instead, they have a large open space to set up camp.


    Gu Qian quickly directed everyone to set up tents, and a Jiao, together with the personnel manager, took up the work of a picnic.


    She took out a bottle of water from her bag and walked towards Gu Qian. The man spoke to her and Ziwei. His side face was exquisite and elegant in the sunlight.


    "The road is spacious enough to call the tour guide and ask them to drive up. You show them the way. "


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    After Ziwei left, Ajiao quickened her pace and followed up.


    "Brother ah Qian, have a drink?"

 Chapter 1531

    Gu Qian''s eyes fell on the water bottle in her hand. This time, she did not say no.


    "Tired?"


    "Ah?"


    Jiao stood by his side and looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain with him. He didn''t expect that Gu Qian would take the initiative to care about her. Even for a moment, I didn''t react.


    "Sweat."


    , as like as two peas, her eyes were staring at her. Suddenly she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to her, just like that handkerchief of that year.


    "Wipe."


    Ah Jiao was surprised to look at his hand, afraid that he would regret the death of a handkerchief, half jokingly said.


    "Don''t regret it. I won''t give it back to you."


    "Well, you keep it."


    The man didn''t even care about her. He nodded and looked away, as if he were looking at the sunset.


    Gillian all the movements have stopped, only focus on looking at him.


    I don''t know whether it is her illusion or the fact is that, since he didn''t drive her away, he seems to have changed a little bit.


    Jiao looked around and found that everyone was busy with their own business. No one noticed them. She quickly got up her courage, took a deep breath and slowly opened her mouth.


    "Brother ah Qian, I feel that you seem to be getting better with me. It''s not that I think too much... Right?"


    Gu Qian slowly side eyes, eyes finally fell on her body, that pair of deep eyes, clearly there is a Jiao can not understand the meaning.


    "Maybe you''re right."


    Gu Qianding looks at the girl''s immature but stubborn face. Maybe what she said is reasonable. Since she appeared in his life, he began to believe that fate can be controlled in his own hands.


    Why can''t he fight all his life?


    "What did I say?"


    A Jiao looks at Gu Qian with a confused face. She obviously feels what Gu Qian has come up with, but her telepathy is limited. She can''t guess what he has come up with.


    Gu Qian was about to open his mouth when a colleague called him.


    "Boss, take a look. This combined tent is not easy to set up...


    " well, I''m coming. "


    Gu Qian immediately followed that colleague to go, and Jiao''s question, also did not get the answer.


    "Well, it''s too late or too early. It''s just this time."


    Jiao stamped her feet in anger and turned back to her ide tent.


    Ziwei took the rest of the people up the mountain, and the guide was surprised to praise Gu Qian.


    "You are really good at building. This is the path that has just been built recently. Even I, a local, just knew it, and you found it."


    "Guide brother, don''t make a myth about our architecture. You''d better make a myth. Let''s take care of it. He took us up the mountain completely by feeling. "


    Ziwei drank a little wine and began to boast about his boss coming to his house.


    After a lively carnival, the tour guide advised everyone to have a rest early. The meteor shower usually appears in the later half of the night.


    Probably for the first time in my life, I spent the night with so many people. Jiao couldn''t sleep. She simply put on her clothes and walked out of the tent.


    As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw a familiar figure on the edge of the cliff...


    and

 Chapter 1532

    Night blurred the surrounding scenery, the gentle moonlight shrouded him, clearly wearing a simple white shirt, but still dazzling, just like this mountain encounter God.


    Eclosion and immortality, out of the ordinary.


    Jiao heart a hot, picked up the thermos cup and walked towards the man, boldly sat by his side, deliberately began to flirt.


    "I thought it was the fox fairy who had worshipped in the daytime, and came to our camp at night ~"


    the man around him smelled his words and raised his mouth slightly and looked at her.


    "Meteors are still early."


    "But I can''t sleep."


    Jiao secretly pokes and pokes her ide buttocks, leaning closer to Gu Qian.


    "With you, it''s interesting to listen to the wind at night and count the stars. Brother ah Qian, are you cold?"


    When she finished, she blinked at Gu Qian. From the man''s point of view, the girl''s big eyes were like washed obsidian, flickering, and like stars in the sky.


    He should have refused as coldly as before, but he clearly heard another voice in his heart.


    Gu Qian, you know you need her.


    "Not cold."


    "Oh, if you say it''s cold, I still have a pot of hot water to give you ~"


    Ah Jiao deliberately pretends to be very disappointed. In fact, she is very excited because Gu Qian didn''t refuse this time. What a rare chance to be alone is like a date!


    It was quiet all around, and everyone fell asleep. Only the occasional chirping of insects and fireflies flying from time to time surrounded her and Gu Qian as if they were quietly accompanying them.


    Jiao reached out to frighten the fireflies in the air, and chatted with Gu Qian.


    "Brother ah Qian, can''t you sleep?"


    "Well."


    "Do you think we can see a meteor shower tonight?"


    "Well."


    "Can you change a word? You look like I''m so wordy ~ "


    the little girl blew her hair and got up and was facing Gu Qian, grumbling angrily.


    "Good."


    Gu Qian slightly pick eyebrows, suddenly rose to want to tease the little girl''s mind, deliberately endure a smile, or just say a word.


    Jiao sighed helplessly, waved her hand and gave up.


    "Forget it, I don''t know what you can do."


    Gu Qian lowered his head and looked at the little girl''s cheek which was filled with disappointment. Suddenly, his heart softened again, and his voice was deep and gentle.


    "This is a once-in-a-thousand meteor shower. You will not only wait for it, you can even see it with the naked eye, but you can also see a lot of it."


    Ah Jiao lowered her head and snickered. It''s rare that this man, who has always been able to keep quiet, said a lot of things so gently.


    "That saw the meteor shower, what wish do you intend to make? Isn''t everyone popular to wish on the meteor shower?"


    Gu Qian was slightly stunned for a moment. As a science man, he used to think that meteor shower is just an astronomical phenomenon, and has nothing to do with other things.


    Ah Jiao immediately saw it from his expression.


    "No, it''s a meteor shower once in a thousand years. Aren''t you going to do something about it?"


    "People''s fate can not be pinned on a meteor shower, this is just a natural landscape."


    Gu qian does not have the explanation of amorous feelings very much, Jiao "cut" a, disdainful opening.


    "Natural landscape ~ do you still believe that people can''t change their destiny? Aren''t they the same thing?"


    Gu Qian was speechless for a moment, and he found that he often couldn''t say anything about her.


    "So think ahead and tell me what you want to wish for."


    A Jiao looks at Gu Qian with a face full of energy. She wishes she could read her mind and immediately know what Gu Qian thinks.


    "Don''t you say that the wish will not work?"

 Chapter 1533

    Gu qian does not agree to pick eyebrows, Jiao''s small face immediately collapsed.


    "You don''t know when you should know, and you know a lot when you shouldn''t know ~ I don''t care, you must tell me your wish."


    "Why?"


    Gu Qian was a little curious about the persistence of the little girl.


    "Because I can help you make a wish. If I don''t say it, it will work. And I didn''t say it. I''m lucky from small to big, and I can give it to you."


    Jiao said solemnly.


    "What about your wish?"


    Gu Qian subconsciously asked, a Jiao slightly Leng, in the heart secretly sighed tone.


    My wish is you ~


    but on the face of her face, she answered calmly.


    "Don''t you say there''s a meteor shower? Who can only make a wish? If you see a meteor, you can make a wish ~ "


    GU Qian immediately put out his hand and praised her.


    "Thank you for the compliment. Can you tell me your wish now?"


    "No way."


    Gu Qian is not fooled at all, still indifferent to refuse a Jiao.


    But a Jiao is not discouraged. For Gu Qian, she is an immortal Xiaoqiang, always patient. If the road is blocked, she will change her strategy.


    "Is that OK, one wish for another, I tell you my wish, you tell me your wish, is that ok?"


    "What is your wish?"


    Gu Qian did not answer her head-on, but raised eyebrows and asked questions.


    Ah Jiao didn''t notice the trap in Gu Qian''s words, so she replied obediently.


    "My wish is simple, but it is also very difficult."


    At this point, Gillian''s face became serious and serious.


    "I hope the person I like can give me a chance and give him a chance."


    Her voice falls, two people four eyes opposite, Gu Qian''s expression is particularly complex.


    The most difficult thing to refuse in this world is a person''s sincerity without reservation.


    "Do you think my wish will come true?"


    Jiao bravely asked Gu Qian, but Gu Qian deviated his eyes and looked up at the quiet sky.


    "I think, unless there is a miracle in this world."


    Unless a miracle occurs, he can change his life against the weather, and you will not have any burden. Hold her in your arms.


    "Well, what''s your lucky number?"


    Jiao Leng does not wait to ask him, Gu qian does not know why, subconsciously answer.


    ¡°5¡£¡±


    "If there are five meteors in the sky at the same time in a meteor shower, even if God has promised my wish!"


    Jiao''s full of vitality widened her eyes and looked at the dark sky.


    Gu Qian chuckled and could not deny it.


    "How can..."


    before his voice fell, a few bright stars suddenly crossed the sky! Jiao cried out excitedly.


    "Brother ah Qian, look, it''s a meteor! 1¡¢ Two, three, four, five! It''s five! It''s really five


    The girl jumped up excitedly and made a wish to the starry sky. Gu Qian''s eyes were not on the meteor at all, but focused on the girl.


    His girl.

 Chapter 1534

    In fact, a Jiao was just joking with Gu Qian. I didn''t expect that God would give her face so much that she could see five meteors in the sky at the same time.


    She quickly clasped her hands and made a wish to the sky.


    God, you must bless me! Let me be with Gu Qian!


    Jiao seriously frowned, silently in the heart chanting.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her. To her surprise, the man who was always serious also put his hands together on his chest and made a wish to the sky.


    A Jiao looked at Gu Qian''s face for a while, and then looked at the sky with a meteor flying from time to time. She only felt that the night was really beautiful.


    Gu Qian slowly opened his eyes, on the little girl cunning eyes.


    "Brother ah Qian, five meteors have just passed by. Do you think there are miracles in the world?"


    "Maybe."


    At the moment, the girl''s bright eyes were far better than the meteors in the sky. He clearly felt the heart in his chest, beating more and more violently with the girl''s smile.


    "Meteor shower! Wake up, everyone! Come out and watch the meteor shower


    The tent did not know who called out, colleagues rushed out of the tent, some picked up the telescope, some slippers are too late to wear, to the meteor wish.


    Crowd hustle and bustle, the quiet mountain suddenly incomparably lively, and Gu Qian and a Jiao look at each other, all the noise has nothing to do with them.


    "Brother ah Qian."


    Jiao carefully looked around, found that everyone was busy looking at the sky, she was relieved to lower the voice called him.


    "What wish have you just made? Tell me?"


    "If you say it, it doesn''t work."


    Gu Qian lightly pick eyebrows, a word refused the girl.


    "It''s not fair. I told you all my wishes, but you didn''t tell me!"


    Gillian''s mouth began to puff up. In fact, his wish is also very good to guess, nothing more than family safety, and Gu jiuci''s wishes.


    "It''s cool at night. Go to bed early after watching the meteors."


    Gu qian can''t deny, just gently dropped the girl''s coat on the ground, gently put it on her body.


    His wish, in fact, is only one sentence.


    "The sky is in the sky. I hope the girl around me can make her dream come true. "


    so this wish can''t be said. He hopes it will work.


    "Oh."


    Gillian pulled her clothes with a lack of interest. At this time, the personnel director came out with the SLR camera and called out to everyone.


    "Let''s take some group photos together. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Director Zhang finished, everyone should and, one by one, stood together.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Li, what are you doing? Come here quickly!"


    Jiao and Gu Qian looked at each other, and then obediently stood in the middle of the team.


    "Everybody shout with me, eggplant!"


    I don''t know if it was deliberate or a coincidence. Ah Jiao and Gu Qian were pushed to the center of the crowd. In the moment of photo taking, Ajiao accidentally stepped on a small stone and suddenly lost her balance, and fell on Gu Qian''s body.


    Just as Gu Qian''s instinctive reaction, steadily caught her, this scene is so coincidentally recorded in the guide''s lens.

 Chapter 1535

    "I''ll send the photos to the group tomorrow, and then we can claim them."


    After the group photo, everyone moved freely. Ah Jiao borrowed the SLR and went to Gu Qian.


    "Brother ah Qian, I want to take a picture with you alone, won''t you refuse me?"


    Gu Qian did not have time to speak, one side of director Zhang immediately warm said.


    "Come on, I''ll take pictures for Mr. Li and Mr. Gu. This is the first time that our two groups have built a group together, and we have encountered this once-in-a-thousand-year meteor shower. How can we do without recording the bad luck?"


    Gillian silently thanks director Zhang for his unconscious assist, which Gu Qian refused.


    "We are close to each other, but we are close partners ~"


    at first, Ajiao stood by Gu Qian''s side and kept a distance that he didn''t hate. Unexpectedly, director Zhang suddenly said this, which made her feel at a loss.


    When she was about to shoot like this, a hand on her side suddenly stretched out and gently put it on her shoulder, bringing her into the warm arms of a man.


    At that moment, Gillian seemed to be electrified all over the body, and her unbelievable side eyes looked at Gu Qian, but the man always looked at the front calmly. Was it just a group photo? Did she think more?


    "Mr. Li, you look more natural. We will not eat you."


    Director Zhang urged with a smile.


    Jiao suddenly regained consciousness and showed a standard smile towards the camera.


    I hope you have some other ideas and eat me in one bite.


    Her small actions were all taken by Gu Qian, but unfortunately she was too nervous and missed a flash of smile in men''s eyes.


    After the two took a group photo, they were pulled by other colleagues. Originally, Ajiao was not sleepy, but she was really tired, so she slept until dawn.


    When he woke up, the tour guide had organized everyone to put up their tents and prepare to go down the mountain.


    "Our car stops at the foot of the mountain to wait for you. The scenery of Su mountain is also very famous. I especially recommend Tangchi on the top of the mountain and Yulong Lake in the back mountain.


    It is said that this lake was specially made by the first female emperor of the Shenhu nationality for a dragon. The myth and legend are very romantic. The scenery in reality is also very good. You can gather at the foot of the mountain before lunch. "


    The tour guide''s introduction aroused everyone''s interest. Jiao was also a little itchy. She looked around and quickly found Gu Qian in the crowd.


    "Brother ah Qian, are you going to meet the Dragon Lake?"


    One side of Ziwei heard the speech and frowned slightly.


    "Miss Ajiao, I''m so sorry, boss, he..."


    "I''ll go."


    Before Ziwei could finish his words, he was interrupted by a man''s two words.


    "Great! Then I''ll go to the tourist center to buy some snacks, and I''ll come to see you later! "


    The girl''s face immediately smile particularly brilliant, skipping toward the tourist center, Gu Qian staring at the girl''s back, also unconsciously raised the corner of the mouth.


    "Boss, are you hiding something from me? Obviously, there is an urgent Video Conference...


    Zi Wei looks at Gu Qian with an expression of "I''ve got your handle" on his face.


    "You will preside over the meeting. In the third quarter, I am going to promote you to vice president."


    The expression on Gu Qian''s face was closed for a second, and his lips were opened seriously.


    "What?"


    Ziwei was so scared that he almost spat out. He didn''t know whether a piece of pie had hit his head or whether a trap had been put in front of his eyes...


    in the meantime

 Chapter 1536

    The calm face in Gu Qian''s hand was put into his mind.


    "Be mature."


    When Ziwei spoke, he walked in the direction of Ajiao. Ziwei held the computer and looked at Gu Qian''s back innocently.


    "Congratulations, assistant Ziwei. You''ve finally worked from assistant president to vice president."


    Director Zhang came to congratulate Ziwei with a smile, but the person who was congratulated didn''t mean to be very happy at all.


    "Well, I don''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow..."


    for fear that Gu Qian didn''t have enough breakfast, she bought a lot of snacks in the tourist center, and she couldn''t take them when she checked out. She didn''t pay attention, and a box of biscuits fell out of her hand.


    "Oh


    Gillian was in a panic, subconsciously low breath, at the same time, has been repairing the white - white hand, from the side out, steadily caught the bag of biscuits.


    "Thank you... Brother ah Qian? Why are you here? "


    Jiao said half, along the hand looked up, until see Gu Qian''s face, she subconsciously smile out, eyes immediately full of brilliance.


    "Give it to me."


    Gu Qian did not answer her question directly, but directly took everything in her hand.


    Handsome men and women immediately attracted a lot of attention in the store.


    "You two are a good match


    At the check-out, the young cashier beamed with praise.


    "Is it? I think so too


    A Jiao intentionally takes advantage of Gu Qian to deny before, take the lead to open a mouth, Gu Qian sees a situation, have to helplessly do not speak.


    Two people walked out of the tourist center, Jiao bravely looked at Gu Qian.


    "You can see that the eyes of the masses are bright, and everyone thinks that I am a good match for you. Besides, the heaven was revealed last night. Should you consider me?"


    She said this, Gu Qian''s steps immediately stopped, this move immediately let a Jiao nervous up.


    Because a series of things happened last night, gave her the courage to approach him boldly today, but don''t be her wishful thinking!


    Gu Qian suddenly turned around and looked at her seriously. Ah Jiao clenched her fist, and her palms were full of sweat.


    "Li Jiao."


    Gu Qian called her with her first name and surname.


    "Come on


    Gillian''s hair all stood up at this moment. She was very obedient, just like before class. She called out.


    Gu Qian didn''t expect the little girl to be so nervous. He couldn''t help but open his lips.


    "I hope you take the opportunity."


    He finished this sentence, then turned to go forward, only Gillian a person, silly not Leng Deng''s standing in place has not responded.


    "What do you mean? Let me take my chance? "


    Jiao''s mind is buzzing, what he just said is what she thought?


    "Don''t you go?"


    Not far away, Gu Qian stopped and looked back at her.


    "Go, go, go!"


    At this time, she fully confirmed that... Is what she thought!


    "I just got the map. I''ll take you there!"


    Ah Jiao''s mood at the moment is just like all the flowers in her heart are in full bloom, a brilliant ~


    "no, I know you."

 Chapter 1537

    Gu Qian just glanced at the map in a hurry and pushed it away.


    "Do you know? Have you been here before? "


    "No


    "How do you know where Yulong lake is?"


    Ajiao followed Gu Qian step by step. All the way, she kept surrounding him, chattering incessantly, while the man was not impatient. He listened to her quietly and responded from time to time.


    This day is probably the happiest day for Gillian these days.


    The Yulong lake is bigger than she imagined and more beautiful than she imagined.


    "I began to believe that the myth is true. Only such a large lake can hold the next dragon."


    Jiao stands on a big stone, opens her hands and imitates the classic picture of the heroine standing in the bow of the boat in the movie, and feels the cool breeze blowing from the lake.


    "Maybe."


    Gu Qian''s expression light swept the lake in front of him. He didn''t know why. He suddenly thought of a CI and Huo Mingche.


    As a sister control, the baby sister who has raised for so many years has become someone else''s, and his heart suddenly filled with a trace of discomfort.


    "By the way, what do you mean by saying that you are familiar with this place, but you have never been here before?"


    Ah Jiao suddenly thought of this problem. In fact, from yesterday, she felt that Gu Qian was a little strange.


    "I don''t know. I just feel like I''ve lived here, maybe in my last life."


    Gu Qian pressed his heart and explained patiently.


    "I''ve seen people approach science before, and it''s very strange that some people still remember the memory of previous lives."


    Jiao began to divergent thinking, this time the mobile phone rings, it is director Zhang they call.


    "Mr. Li, are you with Mr. Gu? He can''t get through to the phone. We''re almost at the meeting time. You remember the time. "


    On the phone, director Zhang''s voice was a little anxious, and a Jiao hurriedly said.


    "Well, well, we''ll go back now."


    She hung up the phone and Gu Qian held out his hand to her.


    "Be careful."


    A Jiao slightly a Zheng, and then red face, obediently put the hand in his palm, and then obediently was led by him, followed him to walk between the mountains.


    Two people tacitly shut up, only do not open their eyes, secretly raised the corners of the mouth, feeling the intimate temperature of the fingertips, and the most beautiful scenery of the Millennium Lingshan.


    Not long after the two left, three almost transparent figures appeared on the mountain road. If Gu Qian looked back at this time, he would immediately recognize that this was the appearance of his mother and his mother when he was young.


    "Two gods, I think your highness will have a good marriage."


    The young man standing beside the couple said with a smile.


    "Thanks for the five meteors from the God of Si Xing last night."


    Su Yunchao smiles at the young immortal and salutes him.


    "Ah Qian is no longer a great highness with Su. I just hope that he, as a mortal, can find his own happiness and never have to live with himself again."


    "In the future, we can''t go on our own way, and we can''t intervene."


    Gu Qingyuan gently hold his wife''s shoulder, warm voice coax way.


    "I know, I just don''t give up. My ah Qian has suffered too much."


    Su Yunchao said, then sad frown, one side of the young immortal smile comfort way.


    "God, don''t worry. I''ve already calculated that his highness hongluan star moves. This time, it''s his real fate."


    "That would be great."


    At the same time, their faces showed a smile, and their bodies slowly disappeared among the mountains and forests...


    and

 Chapter 1538

    To the foot of the mountain, far away to see the company''s bus, Gillian subconsciously take the handle from Gu Qian''s palm.


    Now the relationship between them is not so clear. She doesn''t want to cause too much trouble to Gu Qian.


    It''s rare that she is so sensible, but the man on her side frowned.


    Gu Qian just wants to say something, just as director Zhang of personnel comes out of the car to say hello to them.


    "Oh, you''re back. I thought you were lost. I was ready to go with the guide to find you."


    "How can it be? How could I get lost with Mr. Gu there? Don''t you remember how we got up the mountain?"


    A Jiao smilingly secretly looked at Gu Qian, and then raised the bag in his hand.


    "I''ve bought a lot of snacks. We''ll share them on the way."


    After that, he got on the car warmly, and Gu Qian followed her with a helpless expression.


    As soon as we got on the bus, we agreed to leave the last row of seats for two people.


    A Jiao or so righteously sat beside Gu Qian, but her mood now, can be compared to the time, happy too much.


    "Thank you for your company all the way, so today we are going back. Before leaving, we played a little game together... "


    the enthusiastic and cheerful tour guide picked up the microphone and organized an activity for the last time. A Jiao turned on her camera to screen the photos she had taken, while Gu Qian took out the computer to deal with the work that had not been dealt with.


    Unknowingly, Gillian fell asleep, and like the last time, she bumped into Gu Qian''s shoulder.


    But this time, the man did not hesitate, reached out and gently held her cerebellar pouch melon, put it on his shoulder, and looked down at the girl for a while, then he focused on his work again.


    The afternoon sun sprinkled on the two people''s bodies, as if gently plated for two people a light afterglow.


    The picture is gentle and beautiful.


    Ziwei was holding the computer and was just about to go back and urge Gu Qian to prepare for the meeting. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene at first sight.


    His whole person was blinded, or director Zhang of the same seat kindly pulled him back.


    "I said, vice president, how come your eyesight has dropped a lot recently, but we boss are busy."


    Director Zhang lowered his voice to remind him that Ziwei was even more surprised.


    "Why, director Zhang, do you see anything?"


    "How simple, brother, I am a married man! These two people are just beginning to fall in love. Maybe this year, I will be able to drink boss''s wedding wine! "


    Director Zhang, with a look of coming over, said expectantly.


    "Didn''t you find that there was no one to sit in the last row, which was so popular?"


    At this time, Ziwei suddenly realized that when he called miss a CI, he suddenly remembered those reminders of miss a CI.


    "I see. It''s all my fault. I''m really busy recently. With that incident... I didn''t respond."


    In his concept, the boss has clearly rejected Gillian, and Gillian also promised not to chase boss, he thought this thing was really over.


    Now it seems that he is in love too little, did not expect that the two people actually turned around.

 Chapter 1539

    As the boss''s personal assistant, he was actually the last to know, a sour feeling flooded into Ziwei''s heart. He immediately bowed his head and quietly sent a wechat to boss to express his grievance and dissatisfaction.


    "Ziwei: boss, why don''t you tell me when you have a situation? "


    GU Qian, who was busy working, suddenly saw this wechat and subconsciously looked at the girl beside him. At the moment, she leaned against his shoulder unprepared, sleeping soundly and sweetly.


    Gu Qian''s mouth involuntarily hook up, as if a place in the heart suddenly become soft - soft up. It''s time to fight for himself once.


    He gently picked up the mobile phone and replied to Ziwei''s message.


    Suddenly, there was a jingle of cell phones in front of me.


    "Boss: find someone to investigate the current situation of that Taoist priest. If he is still alive, I will have a good chat with him face to face. "


    when ziweizha saw this wechat, his eyes were shocked and his heart was filled with extremely complex emotions.


    This is the first time that boss mentioned his taboo.


    He quickly replied to himself and immediately went to investigate. Then he quietly sent a message to Gu jiuci, who was on his honeymoon. He was excited and shared the great news with Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci, who was resting in a villa in a foreign castle, did not return to his mind for a while when he received the news.


    She waited for a while, let Ziwei find a chance to communicate with her by phone.


    After a while, Ziwei hit him, but he lowered his voice like a thief.


    "Miss a CI, no wonder you asked me to give boss a chance to get along with each other that day. I think boss and miss Ajiao seem to be very hopeful!"


    "Now you find out? The truth is slow enough. But let''s talk about that first. How did my brother suddenly think of finding the Taoist priest? What happened these days? "


    Gu jiuci is acutely aware that great changes have taken place in elder brother these days.


    "A lot of things have happened."


    Ziwei quickly told Gu jiuci what he had learned from director Zhang.


    The more Gu jiuci listened, the more happy he was.


    "It seems that the elder brother has finally enlightened himself. In my opinion, the prophecy of the smelly Taoist priest is just a mystery, but I believe it!"


    Speaking of that stinky Taoist priest, Gu jiuci was very angry. It was impossible for a family like them to believe in superstition!


    "It''s not necessarily a coincidence. I heard that after all, the Taoist priest left soon, and there were many twists and turns in Gu''s family. All of them came true."


    With Ziwei''s weak retort, Gu jiuci is even more angry.


    "Even if my elder brother is in the game, can''t you see it as an outsider? It''s clearly the plot of Lin Shujing and her mother for many years, and now we''ve broken it down one by one! "


    "But boss, that strange death fiancee, can''t Lin Shujing arrange it?"


    Ziwei was still a little superstitious, but when he said so casually, Gu jiuci''s mind flashed.


    "Ziwei, you have made great achievements! When you said that, I remembered that the fortune teller never heard again. Would it be that Lin Shujing retaliated against our chess pieces like Xu yun''er? "


    Ziwei''s hair stood up when he heard Gu jiuci''s words!

 Chapter 1540

    "Isn''t it? If it''s really the Bureau set up by that madwoman, it''s terrible! Fortunately, this woman is dead


    Ziweidun a little chilly scan around, to make sure that this is a person to the service station, their own very safe.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility. In a word, I will spare no effort to find the fortune teller. I can''t let my elder brother immerse in the curse."


    Gu jiuci clenched the phone and said with a frown.


    "Well! Boss is also big and big. For the sake of boss''s happiness, I have to lay down my blood to find the fortune teller! "


    Ziwei also said seriously.


    "You don''t have to pay for it. I''ll pay for it."


    Gu jiuci is in a good mood and makes a joke, but her elder brother''s voice suddenly comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Ziwei, what are you doing here?"


    "No, no, no, I''m calling my blind date."


    Ziwei immediately embarrassed answer, Gu jiuci heard the voice, immediately can think of Ziwei embarrassed and guilty expression, she puffed a smile, and then neatly hung up the phone.


    This can''t let elder brother notice, otherwise, as a sister, I''m afraid it will be too much to bear.


    "Xiao jiu''er..."


    as soon as she turned around, she saw her big demon standing by the door with deep and beautiful eyebrows like stars, but now she was looking at her with some sadness.


    Gu jiuci immediately remembered doctor Yideng''s advice. Huo Mingche''s side effects had not been completely eliminated, and his possessive and paranoid personality could not be changed for a while.


    "Just now I was on the phone with Ziwei to care about my elder brother''s situation."


    She quickly obediently took the initiative to explain, blinking big eyes at him innocently.


    "Ziwei already has a blind date, so don''t be jealous, OK?"


    After hearing Gu jiuci''s words, the man''s delicate face did not change at all. He walked slowly to Gu jiuci and gently took her hand.


    "He made you a blind date on the phone."


    Gu jiuci''s scalp was numb, and the man''s tone was calm without any waves. However, she felt that she was answering a proposition.


    "He is perfunctory to my elder brother. After all, I asked him to tell me the whereabouts of my elder brother quietly, which is just an excuse..."


    "I can also check Gu Qian''s whereabouts."


    I didn''t expect that after Gu jiuci explained it, the man''s eyebrows became deeper.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened, and then he suddenly realized.


    Her great demon is not do not know what she is doing, he cares about her business, but did not want to ask him for help.


    "I''m sorry, brother Che. I just don''t want to make you so tired, so I asked others. Aren''t we going to have a good honeymoon?"


    She quickly hugged her husband''s arm.


    A vinegar King''s face finally eased some, his back hand tightly held his small nine son.


    If he could, he hoped that no one in the world would dare to disturb them.


    Gu jiuci leaned on Huo Mingche''s arms and suddenly remembered what had just happened.


    "By the way, brother Che, there is something you really need to help investigate."


    Just look at the story of the Dragon King.


    Huo Mingche listen to listen, deep eyes flash a trace of complexity, nodding.


    "Well, Zhan Ying will go all out to find out."


    "Well, this matter must be done as soon as possible, or I''m afraid I will miss the happiness of big brother. I''ll also contact my master and sister Hong to check it out in a few days. "

 Chapter 1541

    Gu jiuci thought seriously, but did not notice that Huo Mingche''s face flashed a trace of discontent.


    "It''s not the most urgent thing."


    "Ah? What is the most urgent thing


    Gu jiuci looks up at the man with a confused face. His body suddenly loses balance and is held up by your man.


    Huo Mingche''s face flashed thick worry.


    "Your body."


    Gu jiuci just wanted to explain something, suddenly there was no reason for a burst of nausea, and then she was in a hurry to jump out of the big devil''s body, want to rush to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zhan Ying led the doctor in.


    "Boss, the most famous local doctor Eddie, I''ve invited you here!"


    As soon as Zhan Ying''s voice fell, the doctor immediately handed over the handkerchief with a smile. Gu jiuci rushed over and covered his mouth. Unexpectedly, there was a faint fragrance on the handkerchief. After she smelled it, she suddenly did not feel so sick.


    "thank you, Dr. Addie. What kind of perfume is this?"


    "This is the Chinese herbal medicine formula of your country, specially for relieving vomiting of pregnant women."


    Dr. Eddie opened his mouth with a smile, and the couple were confused.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Huo. Your wife is happy. According to your Oriental constitution, I suggest that you end your honeymoon ahead of time and make preparations for the arrival of a new life."


    This sudden news, suddenly hit two people some confused, Gu jiuci Leng for a while, then is a burst of ecstasy.


    "Do you mean that I have brother Che''s child?"


    "Yes."


    Compared with her happiness, the great devil seems to be facing a great enemy.


    "Zhan Ying, contact Yideng immediately and prepare a private plane. We will return home tomorrow."


    "Brother Che, don''t you want to be so busy? In fact, I am not so serious ~ "


    Huo Mingche hugged her waist and tightened her consciousness.


    "You just vomited uncomfortably."


    The man obviously didn''t agree with her. They finally got together. The more difficult it was, the more careful he was.


    How can Gu jiuci not understand his heart and surrender and compromise obediently.


    "Good, good, although the European scenery is very beautiful, but they are not as good as your one in ten thousand, what do you say ~ ~"


    Gu jiuci smiles sweetly, but it is not so lost. After all, after all, after all, maybe you can catch up with the wedding of the elder brother and the second brother ~


    the next day,


    Huaxia, Gu''s building.


    A Jiao came to work happily, and Xiaoming gave her a lot of official duties. She flipped through one of them and had to make up her mind with Gu Qian. It happened that Gu Qian left early in the morning and she had not seen him.


    "There''s just a chance ~"


    A Jiao weighed the documents in her hand, stood up without hesitation and walked towards Gu Qian''s office.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, unexpectedly, there was a sound of laughter inside, and even he heard a woman''s happy laughter.


    The alarm bell in her mind suddenly made a big, subconsciously accelerated the pace, the office door was open, let her see the situation inside.


    There are three people in the office, Gu Qian and Ziwei. The other one is...


    from a Jiao''s point of view, you can only see a very sexy and graceful figure...


    in the office

 Chapter 1542

    "Big brother, can my resume stay in the headquarters this time?"


    The woman''s voice is also delicate and coquettish to Gu Qian, a pair of and Gu Qian very close and familiar appearance.


    Jiao''s eyes immediately stare at the boss, the key Gu Qian did not want to treat other women like, immediately put people out, but also respond to that woman!


    What kind of character is this? Why hasn''t she seen it before!


    At this time, Gu Qian seemed to feel a burning look, subconsciously looked at the door, until he saw a Jiao''s figure, and his eyebrows subconsciously opened.


    Waiting for Gu Qian to speak, the woman who has been talking to Gu Qian also turns around along his sight, and a Jiao just sees the appearance of this woman.


    She is older than herself, and then she is plump. Even if she is wearing work clothes, she is also very sexy. She has a business like expression on her key face, which makes people feel that this woman is a professional elite and has a sense of career, which is different from the goblin outside.


    In just a few seconds, a Jiao looked at this woman all over, but there was no impression. What was the relationship between this man and Gu Qian.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Li of Li''s group? I''m Gu Xue, general manager of Gu''s local project. "


    With a smile on her face, the woman introduced herself in front of Ajiao, and then extended her hand actively. She looked like a strong woman.


    A Jiao immediately felt the taste of confrontation, but she was also a person who had galloped in the mall with her second uncle for many years. Despite her age, she had not lost easily.


    "Hello, I''m Li Jiao."


    She doesn''t need to add a lot of titles to herself. Her name is everything.


    The simple handshake of two women, Gillian even showed no unnecessary interest in this woman.


    "Miss Ajiao, this is Gu Xue, our boss''s distant cousin. After graduating from University, she practiced in Gu''s family for three years. Later, she grew up to be a local project leader. She has a strong ability."


    Ziwei quickly went forward to supplement the introduction, especially when it came to the relationship between Gu Xue and boss, he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    Although he didn''t find Gillian unhappy for the time being, the man''s sixth sense told him that he had to explain it properly at this time.


    "It turned out to be a cousin of brother ah Qian. She seems to be a strong woman."


    Ah Jiao made a clear, polite compliment to Gu Xue. The two are related, not her rival in theory.


    "Compared with Miss Ajiao, I have to continue to work hard."


    Gu Xueqian was modest for a moment, but his eyes secretly examined Ah Jiao''s up and down.


    Jiao thought of this time''s serious things, and quickly went to Gu Qian''s front.


    "The budget of this project needs to be examined and approved by both of us. I have read it. There are no problems, but we will discuss some details."


    "Good."


    Gu Qian shifted his eyes from her body to the contract, and his expression immediately threw himself into it.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    Jiao Leng for a moment, did not expect that men will be cold not Ding so asked her.


    "Yes," said Aunt Fu. You asked her to prepare Meiling porridge for me. Thank you


    This is the characteristic of Gu Ajiao.


    There seems to be a barrier between the two people, isolating the other people from the outside of the barrier.


    Ziwei looked happy and patted Gu Xue on the shoulder.


    "Boss and miss Ajiao are discussing important matters. Let''s go out first."


    "Ah? OK

 Chapter 1543

    Gu Xue seems to have just regained his mind. He takes his eyes back from the two people. He quickly draws a cold light across his eyes, and then follows Ziwei out of the office.


    "Ziweige, how do I feel that elder brother is always different from that Li?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ziwei smiles, but he doesn''t say anything to Gu Xue.


    Gu Xue''s eyes flashed, and he continued to talk about the family gossip.


    "Don''t you notice ziweige? The elder brother used to be very exclusive to women, but he was very close to Li. I heard Mr. Li say that Aunt Fu cooked porridge. Are they living together now? Can we finally have a big brother''s wedding banquet this year? "


    Gu Xue said the last sentence, the tone also dyed a trace of surprise.


    Ziwei looked at her face and thought about it in his heart. Unlike Xu yun''er, Gu Xue has been diligent for so many years, and has never been a demon. He belongs to the kind of stable relatives.


    Some of the boss''s gossip can be revealed.


    "Well, I have a hunch that even if you don''t get a wedding reception this year, you''ll have to prepare red envelopes next year ~"


    "really? Then I will prepare a big red envelope, and this sister-in-law will cover me in the future. "


    Gu Xue said happily, but there was no joy in his eyes.


    "But I''m going to work now, zivigo. Shall we have lunch together? I think the eldest brother must have it with his future sister-in-law. "


    She immediately ended the topic appropriately, and then sent an invitation to Ziwei.


    "Well, I think you''re right. I also know about the branch."


    Ziwei nodded, and the score of Gu Xue was improved. He was not a demon, but also had a sense of propriety.


    "Well, I''ll get familiar with my work first. I have a lot of things to do."


    At this time, the elevator opened, Gu Xue and Ziwei simply said hello, and immediately walked in another direction. At the moment of turning around, her expression immediately became incomparably cold...


    on the other side, after discussing business with Gu Qian, Ajiao was about to leave when she saw a red circle on Gu Qian''s calendar. She asked curiously for a moment.


    "Is this 24th an important anniversary?"


    Gu Qian followed Gillian''s eyes and looked at the calendar. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t answer a Jiao''s question immediately.


    "Well, did I say something wrong?"


    A Jiao immediately realized the atmosphere of the wrong, asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I''ll tell you when the time is right."


    Gu Qian frowned slightly and was worried.


    Now we haven''t found the fortune teller. Before his fate is found out, he can''t explain this matter to a Jiao thoroughly.


    "Oh ~"


    Ah Jiao nodded a little disappointed, and then she unconsciously saw the beautiful gift wrapped on the table.


    Her intuition told her that this must be a gift wrapped by a woman herself. She subconsciously thought of Gu Xue just now, and the strange feeling in her heart surged up again.


    "This gift is so exquisite ~.


    Gu Qian followed Ah Jiao''s eyes, saw the gift on the table and said slowly...


    slowly

 Chapter 1544

    "It was a birthday present given by Gu Xue in advance."


    Hear Gu Xue two words, Gillian subconsciously eyebrow a jump, small face flat.


    Sure enough, she guessed nothing wrong, this damned sixth sense.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qian was immediately aware of the girl''s unhappiness, but as a straight man with no love experience, he did not immediately realize what happened.


    "I''m thinking, as a fanatic pursuer of you, I''m so ignorant that I should have given you a birthday present ahead of time."


    Although the heart tells oneself not to be sour, but the mouth still did not hold back.


    After a Jiao said it, there was a trace of regret in her heart. Would Gu Qian feel that she was not graceful enough?


    "Is it?"


    Finally, he realized that he was jealous, so he was in a good mood.


    It turns out that some people are jealous of him, which is also very good.


    But this smile falls in a Jiao''s eyes, more sour.


    Isn''t it a gift from my cousin? Is it so happy?


    A restless mood went straight to her heart, Ah Jiao didn''t want to open the way.


    "I have something to do in the afternoon. I need to take a leave in advance."


    "For what?"


    Gu Qian subconsciously asked, originally planned to leave work early today and go back with her.


    "Xiaodu said that there was a classmate party, and I seldom came to Dijing to get together with you, so I agreed to him."


    A Jiao casually explained that, in fact, she did not lie. There was such a classmate party, but in fact, it was after work that she did not need to ask for leave.


    "Du, your hair is small?"


    Hearing this name, Gu Qian frowned conditionally and recalled Ziwei''s previous investigation. Ah Jiao seemed to be very close to Du lelan, so Li Feihong agreed that Ajiao would return to the Li family...


    "there will be a meeting in the afternoon."


    General Gu''s mood suddenly was not so good, and did not want to simply agree with a Jiao''s holiday.


    "Conference? Why don''t I know? I just saw office software. "


    It was Gillian''s turn to be stunned for a moment. She thought her work was not done well.


    "Meeting added temporarily."


    Gu Qian''s voice is a little stuffy. It doesn''t sound like a good mood.


    "Oh, then I''ll leave after the meeting."


    Ah Jiao''s business reply was totally unconscious of Gu Qian''s jealousy.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, if she is smart, she will be able to detect it immediately. However, in the pursuit of Gu Qian, she is too self abased to think about this aspect at all.


    "Well."


    Gu Qian''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect a Jiao to reply like this. He had no reason to stop her, so he nodded unwillingly.


    "Then I''ll go first. You can keep busy."


    Gillian picked up the document to go out, thinking, this evening to see Du lelan that boy, must let him check Gu Xue this person.


    Gu Qian stares at the back of Ajiao, and her expression is somewhat complicated.


    For the first time, he found that his emotions could be so easily controlled by one person.

 Chapter 1545

    Gu Qian, you''re not like yourself...


    at five o''clock in the afternoon, Du lelan drove a Ferrari downstairs to wait for Ajiao. As soon as she saw Ajiao, she immediately got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women immediately attracted the attention of Gu''s staff.


    "Little princess, you have been so busy recently. We can''t call you out several times when we are in the imperial capital."


    Du lelan side of the gentleman to Jiao on the seat belt, while joking.


    Gillian habitually asked Du lelan to help. In her own words, Du lelan was her male best friend. They were so familiar that they couldn''t get to the way of lovers.


    "You think I''m you, but I''m serious about having projects to do. Unlike you, your brother and sister dote on you. You can do whatever you want, and you still get a lot of dividends from the company every year."


    "I can''t help it. It''s just for me to be born in this jade food house in Zhongding, which is what makes me happy."


    Du Le ran Si did not mind Ajiao''s teasing, but also thick skinned succession.


    "Lost to you."


    Jiao rolled her eyes and thought of today''s things, but she was still in a bad mood.


    Du lelan started the engine and ran to the most famous private club in the imperial capital. He didn''t find that there were two black Hummers behind him. They followed me not far away from here...


    when I got to the place, I felt much better when I met my old friends. At last, my classmates gossip about Ajiao and Gu Qian.


    After drinking several glasses of wine, Ah Jiao was slightly drunk, holding the wine bottle, and said faintly.


    "I feel that my efforts have finally made progress."


    "What kind of progress, you carefully tell me, is Gu Qian that iceberg finally confessed to you?"


    Du Ran has a happy face.


    "It was he who allowed me to chase him."


    "Wow, isn''t that a euphemistic confession! Jiao! Congratulations! At last you can see the moon


    A love - experienced girl said happily.


    "Hey, I think so, so I plan to make another formal confession on his birthday."


    Jiao''s face slightly red, some small happy, and some shy said.


    Her voice just fell, has been firmly supporting her, Du lelan, but abnormal, worried broke her cold water.


    "I don''t think you should be confused by love. There are a lot of things you should consider carefully."


    Jiao immediately noticed a trace of something wrong, and quickly pulled Du lelan to a separate small compartment, squinting at Du lelan.


    "What do you mean by those words? I''m going to succeed, but you suddenly pour cold water on me."


    Du lelan''s face flashed a little embarrassed.


    "Of course, I hope you can do what you want, but you asked me to investigate the details of Gu Qian. I have been investigating Gu Qian all the time. Gu Qian is not as simple as you think, especially his past. But now I don''t have enough evidence to tell you rashly.


    But don''t worry, I''ll find the evidence soon. In addition, there is another thing... "


    A Jiao Hun does not care to wave her hand and interrupts Du lelan.


    "No matter what kind of past Gu Qian has, I still love him. I guess I don''t care much about the other thing you said...


    "really? Do you know that Gu Qian is asking people to investigate the family affairs of the Li family? He may want to help you go back to the Li family, but if he finds out, you have been cooperating with others to cheat him. What do you think will be the consequences? "


    Du lelan frowned and retorted, and Gillian''s face suddenly sank.


    In fact, she has been avoiding this problem.


    "I..."

 Chapter 1546

    "Even if you did make it on his birthday, would you have lied to him about the set-up before?"


    Small Du is happy to be unconventional aggressive, Jiao''s face full of hesitation.


    "I... I have no way, but I will not cheat him if there are other ways to get close to him."


    Du lelan sighed and said with his waist crossed.


    "Now I can only pray that Gu Qian really likes you, or I will tell you that no matter who the man is, love begins with cheating."


    "But my heart has always been true, I have never cheated."


    A Jiao subconsciously retorts, but because of Du lelan''s words, her heart is still covered with doubts.


    "Well, well, I''m just publishing my own speculation so that you can be prepared earlier. You don''t have to be too nervous. If you have a countermeasure, it will be solved."


    Du lelan in turn patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, but Ah Jiao had no mood at all.


    "Forget it, I''ll go first for today''s class reunion."


    She was distracted and waved at Du lelan and wanted to leave.


    "Oh, no, or I''ll give it to you."


    Du lelan hurriedly catches up with her step, but Ajiao pushes Du lelan away.


    "Forget it. I want to be alone now. Let me think about it."


    "Er... Well..."


    Du lelan shrugged his shoulders. He knew a lot about Ajiao''s temper, but no one else could change anything she decided on her own, so she had to let her go.


    Jiao left the private club alone. It was dark. She took out her mobile phone to call Xiaoming. Suddenly, it suddenly occurred to her that Xiaoming was going to have a blind date this evening.


    The delete key was also pressed for the phone call to be made.


    "Forget it. I''ll go back by car."


    Fortunately, this private club is not far away from Gu''s villa. She can just take a bus to go back.


    Speaking of her rich family, she only takes the bus at night when she experiences life. The open carriage is just suitable for thinking about things.


    She sighed and walked towards the bus stop. She didn''t notice that there was a car behind her, which was not far away from me...


    "is the navigation right?"


    Originally thought that the bus stop would not be too far, but she walked for ten minutes, not only farther and farther, but also more and more black, gas Ah Jiao really wanted to drop her mobile phone.


    "If I knew that I would not refuse Du lelan, if I called her again, it would seem that I have no face."


    A Jiao stands under the dim street lamp, frowning and turning over the address book. Suddenly, she hears something wrong with her ears. At that moment, she subconsciously presses the shortcut key 1.


    That''s Gu Qian''s phone number.


    "Du..."


    at the moment of the phone call, Ah Jiao pretended to be calm and staring at the mobile phone, but the strange sound was getting closer and closer!


    No! It was the footstep of someone wearing shoes!


    Ah Jiao''s cold sweat has fallen down. According to her experience of encountering kidnappers from childhood to adulthood, this is an extremely dangerous signal!


    Brother ah Qian, pick up the phone, pick up my phone! Please!


    She kept praying silently in her heart. Suddenly, a deep and gentle voice rang at the end of the phone.


    "Hello?"

 Chapter 1547

    "Brother ah Qian, save... Oh!"


    Jiao immediately yelled at the mobile phone, but it was late, the shadow behind her suddenly attacked her in this moment! When she woke up again,


    A Jiao fan opened her eyeglass frame and smelled of disinfectant, which made her brain tingle and dizzy.


    "Ah Jiao, you wake up at last. You will scare me to death!"


    She raised her head difficultly. Her sister''s worried eyes and anxious look were in her eyes.


    "Sister, why are you here? I''m not... "


    her last memory is that she was attacked and lost consciousness.


    "You have been attacked. Fortunately, the police on patrol found you, sent you to the hospital in time and informed us. I know... It''s too dangerous. I shouldn''t have left you out alone!"


    Sister Li Wan''er choked with heartache and remorse. She supported her sister to Gu Qian''s side.


    "Just attacked me?"


    A Jiao, who slightly recovered some IQ, frowned slightly when she heard her sister''s words. You know, he ki is the direct descendant of the first rich family in the south of the Yangtze River. He finally caught himself. The other side didn''t do a lot of work. Instead, he just knocked her out and put her on the street?


    This is not reasonable, very unreasonable!


    "Are you not enough? Your sister''s words will frighten your soul away. Do you know


    My brother-in-law complained unhappily.


    "Oh, I''m fine now."


    Jiao patted her sister''s hand and asked the matter quickly.


    "Where''s my bag? Maybe something is missing. "


    "There''s nothing missing from you. I think you were just attacked this time. It seems that the other party is not aiming at you, but at..."


    my brother-in-law opened his mouth with a serious look, and when he said the last sentence, he was a little hesitant.


    "I''ll tell you directly, we found some clues in the last accident. Obviously, he ran to Gu Qian. This accident, I think, is the same.


    Because you are the nearest person to go with Gu Qian! "


    "Sister, if you say that, I''m still very happy."


    A Jiao deliberately skin, want to ease the atmosphere, did not expect her sister Li Wan''er expression more serious.


    "I tell you, I regret doing this with you! In order to help you have an excuse to live with Gu Qian, we have played too much this time. It''s OK for me to play a villain sister, but now this matter is related to your life safety. We can''t continue acting.


    I''ll go and find a reason with Gu Qian to let you come home and live, and I''ll send more people to protect you! "


    "It''s not so exaggerated, I..."


    Ah Jiao was worried and quickly explained. But in the middle of the speech, she was stiff, staring at the door of the ward, and her face turned pale in a flash.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Sister Li Wan''er didn''t know why, so she turned around in a Jiao''s eyes. When she saw Gu Qian at the door, she was embarrassed and complicated.


    "Well, when did you come?"


    "Since you played the villain sister..."


    GU Qian stood at the door like that, unable to guess the emotion on his expressionless face, but Ah Jiao saw the coldest Gu Qian through her eyes.


    A Jiao''s heart was cold, as if she fell into the ice and snow of the Arctic in an instant

 Chapter 1548

    At that moment, all the words in her mind became pale. No matter how eloquent she was, in front of Gu Qian, she seemed powerless to say anything.


    "Brother ah Qian, do I have a chance to explain?"


    Jiao carefully open her mouth, but the man looking at her eyes, has already lost the temperature.


    "I have learned from the Li family''s handwriting in Jiangnan."


    The man''s sarcastic tone, like a sharp knife, straight into Gu Qian''s heart.


    "No! Brother ah Qian, I didn''t want to cheat you. I really like you


    A Jiao nervous up from the bed, messy and dishevelled people heartache, but the man is not moved at all.


    "Miss Li is such a deep city. It''s very good for the Li family to have an heir like you."


    Miss Li, what a cold and unfamiliar address.


    He called her Ah Jiao before...


    tears welled out of her eyes unconsciously. Every word he said was a weapon to hurt her heart.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m responsible for this matter. In fact, I can explain..."


    as soon as her sister Li Wan''er saw the situation, she quickly got up and wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Gu Qian didn''t even look at her and turned directly to assistant Ziwei.


    "Let''s go."


    "Brother ah Qian!"


    A Jiao in a hurry, quickly turned out of bed, but she immediately felt whirling, lost balance fell to the ground, helplessly watched the man leave the ward, helplessly watched him drop her examination report on the ground.


    Those dense pages landing moment, seems to be the fate between her and Gu Qian, even really suddenly stop it?!!


    "Come on, Jiao!"


    The elder sister was distressed to support her, but she could not listen to her sister''s words. She rushed out of the ward like crazy, chasing Gu Qian''s steps.


    "Brother ah Qian, I can explain, I can explain, you don''t go!"


    This world you fate, as if missed a second, missed all.


    She stumbled out of the corridor and to the door of the hospital. God seemed to have to make fun of her. It was only a second before she saw Gu Qian sitting in the car and driving away in front of her!


    "Brother ah Qian! Brother ah Qian


    She beat the window desperately, she desperately called his name, but a window, as if two worlds.


    The man in the car, looking at the front, does not care, like her world has never appeared Li Jiao this person.


    Ziwei, who was driving, couldn''t look down. He stepped on the brake gently and looked carefully at Gu Qian, waiting for him to change his mind.


    "Boss, Miss Ajiao really wanted to chase you. You can hear that just now."


    The man raised his head coldly and his sharp eyes swept to Ziwei.


    "My Maybach, that''s the speed?"


    Ziweidun''s cold sweat came out, and he stepped on the accelerator quickly!


    Jiao outside the car heavily fell on the ground, still do not give up to chase.


    "Brother ah Qian!"


    "Ah Jiao, you don''t want to die!"


    The elder sister who chased out from behind took her hand and hated the roar of iron and steel.


    "Come back with me for examination. He can''t listen to what you say to him now. It''s better to be calm and calm!"


    Ajiao constantly struggling, but how can people retain Maybach, can only watch Gu Qian drift away.


    In the car,


    when the girl''s thin figure could no longer be seen in the reversing mirror, Gu qiancai took off his disguise and showed his tired and lonely face.

 Chapter 1549

    "Boss, do you really not give Miss Ajiao a chance?"


    Ziwei tried to be brave and brave.


    Gu Qian didn''t answer. He just looked out of the window.


    No one knows how scared he was when he heard her scream on the phone. His heart seemed to explode in that moment.


    When he immediately called back, he got the cold machine girl voice, despair filled his heart.


    He has just decided to start with her, he has not even started action, fate began to torture him like this?


    That day in the temple, in the night of the meteor shower, he wanted to challenge the fate once!


    But this time, he found that he could not afford to lose.


    Gu Qian, really in love with Li Jiao.


    He did not dare to let her, because he suffered a trace of injury, he can no longer afford to bet!


    When he rushed into the hospital and saw the girl lying on the bed dying, the blood in his body seemed to coagulate in an instant. He didn''t care what she set up, nor did he care about her little lies.


    He only cares about his delicacy and safety.


    If she is not with herself, she will be safe all her life.


    He''s willing to let go!


    This time, it was time for him to leave...


    in the hospital,


    Ah Jiao was carried back to the ward by her sister, like a doll without any thoughts, lying on the bed.


    "You have a good rest, and we''ll try to find a way. Gu Qian is so angry this time, which shows that he cares. He has real feelings for you, and you are still very hopeful. "


    Sister Li Wan''er tried her best to comfort her, but she could not hear a word.


    She did not notice, at the moment outside the ward, a woman with a thick mask and sunglasses, looking at her in distress on the hospital bed, showed a smile.


    Then, the woman walked out of the ward, in a deserted corner, took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "You''ve done a good job this time. We''ve got what we want most."


    On the other side of the phone, a man''s voice with an exotic accent sounded, and the man''s tone was very proud.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me. You won''t succeed without me. Don''t try to tear down a bridge."


    The woman''s voice threatened, and the man at the other end seemed to have expected it.


    "I''m so happy to cooperate with you, of course I won''t break my promise, but I''m really surprised that you betrayed Gu."


    "What I want is Gu Qian. This person belongs to me. As long as he belongs to me, I will bring back the double for Gu Qian''s benefit in the future."


    The woman raised the corner of her mouth with pride, and did not rush to any shame for her behavior.


    "Then I''ll wait and see. Congratulations on driving away another rival in love!"


    The man deliberately said Yin and Yang, while the woman''s face was lazy, hung up the phone directly and strode out of the hospital.


    A few days later, Gu Zhai.


    Jiao''s head wrapped in bandages, looking at the villa door in front of her, took a deep breath, and her eyes were dim.


    These days, she lived in the hospital because of concussion. For a few days, she never saw Gu Qian again, or even sent any wechat to Gu Qian. He did not reply. To this day, her news has no way to be sent out.


    Because, she was deleted by him.


    Whether it''s the Internet or reality, Gu Qian told her again that they would never meet again.


    The door creaked and opened. She looked at the past subconsciously, but only saw aunt Fu come out from inside, looking at her with heartache.


    "Miss Ajiao? Are you... Are you here to pick up your luggage? "

 Chapter 1550

    "I..."


    Ah Jiao couldn''t help choking, but she still had no way to give up.


    "Aunt Fu, is brother ah Qian at home? Can I talk to him? "


    Aunt Fu''s face was embarrassed, her hands folded her apron, and she refused in embarrassment.


    "I don''t know what happened between you and the eldest young master. Now the young master has ordered me to take your luggage with me. He also said..."


    "what else did he say?"


    Jiao''s heart a cool, clearly know that Aunt Fu said the answer, will let her extremely sad, but she still want to listen.


    "The eldest young master said that he didn''t want to see you again in other occasions except work."


    "Bang!"


    Aunt Fu''s words are like a sharp knife, which is extremely accurate and stabbed in her most lethal position!


    Brother ah Qian, do you have to be so cruel?


    "Aunt Fu, please tell me where brother ah Qian is!"


    "Miss Ajiao, you''d better not embarrass me."


    Aunt Fu frowned, did not directly give the answer to Jiao, but she subconsciously looked at the position of the study or betrayed her.


    A Jiao looked at the study, lift step to go toward the direction of the study, she is not reconciled.


    Even if this pursuit finally failed, she should at least make it clear to Gu Qian in person and apologize in person.


    "Miss Ajiao, the eldest young master said that he didn''t want to see you at home. I''d better take you to get your luggage."


    Fu aunt a brisk step in front of Jiao, the tone euphemism said.


    Jiao looked at the study on the second floor and the embarrassed aunt Fu.


    She has cheated Gu Qian. Aunt Fu is so good that she can''t make aunt Fu difficult to do any more.


    "Good."


    She clenched her fist. She didn''t know how much effort it took to give up. Like a walking corpse, she followed aunt Fu upstairs to her familiar room, but everything inside had changed.


    All the furniture was covered with white cloth, only her luggage was arranged in the trunk, which was suddenly put there.


    "Why cover it with cloth?"


    "The eldest young master said that after you left, everything in this room should be disposed of and redecorated."


    Aunt Fu hesitated for a moment, and finally frowned to explain.


    She didn''t want to say these words, but Gu Qian specifically told her that if a Jiao asked about it, he had to tell her exactly what she said.


    "Has he got so sick of me?"


    Jiao difficult to pull out a smile even worse than crying, Gu Qian, you are cruel, you always know how to make me the most painful!


    "Well, aunt Fu, please tell him, I''m sorry about the previous events. I''ll try my best to do what he wants."


    Jiao suddenly picked up the luggage, turned to go outside, the moment he turned, tears flew out of her eyes, endless desolation.


    "Miss Ajiao, I''ll see you off!"


    Aunt Fu or can''t bear to chase out, Jiao just want to leave this place quickly, because every more stay a second, those happy memories will burst into her mind.


    How sweet memories are, how cruel the reality is.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as she came out of the courtyard, the little milk dog ran out and howled around her like last time.


    How familiar this scene is!

 Chapter 1551

    Jiao bent down to pick up the little milk dog, subconsciously looked at the door.


    However, this time and the last time is really different, the man did not detain, even did not appear at the door.


    "Lulu, I''m sorry for you. I promised to take good care of you, but I can only break my promise, you know? In fact, I am also sad, I am also sad


    Ah Jiao is holding a little milk dog, saying, crying more fierce.


    The sky seems to have a light rain, more desolate atmosphere.


    Jiao took the dog in her arms, squatted on the ground and curled up, the lonely, small figure, looked very poor.


    By the window upstairs,


    GU Qian stood there, gazing at the girl in the rain, and his eyes were full of heartache and struggle.


    He wanted to rush out to bring her back, but he couldn''t.


    Let his girl hurt once, and it won''t hurt again.


    No,


    Ajiao will never be his girl again.


    Outside the yard, Ah Jiao seemed to have a sense of the heart raised her head and looked at the window of the upstairs study, but the whole window was closed, and even drew thick curtains.


    This last glance, or to break her last fantasy, he has hated her to the bone, so even far away to send her, he is not willing to.


    Gillian did not know, in the moment she looked up, that always steady man had how panic to pull the curtain, and against the wall, how painful heart.


    Aunt Fu ran out in the rain and took the little milk dog away from her.


    "Miss Ajiao, you should get on the bus quickly. If you have a cold, it will be bad."


    "Well, aunt Fu, thank you for your time. I will always remember that."


    In tears, she hugged aunt Fu and finally pulled her suitcase and hobbled away from the house.


    It rained heavily for three days and three nights. I don''t know whose tears it was.


    After Gillian went back, her condition worsened a lot, and she was seriously ill.


    During her stay in hospital, Gu only sent one director Zhang to comfort her, and even Ziwei didn''t come.


    "Tomorrow our Li family and Gu family will go to Paris to participate in the international architectural design competition. I think you''d better have a good rest and I''ll go instead of you."


    In the ward, Sister Li Jiao, while cutting an apple, looking at a Jiao with heartache.


    She is afraid that after seeing Gu Qian, Ajiao will be sad again. It''s better to let a Jiao go on a tour after her illness is well. Maybe she can meet someone better than Gu Qian!


    "No, I have put so much effort into this project. I must go."


    Jiao smell speech, immediately sit up from the bed, refute elder sister.


    "But at this point, you and Gu Qian again..."


    the elder sister obviously disagreed with her and shook her head.


    "You still don''t try to be brave. Aren''t you hurt enough?"


    "I still have a clear distinction between personal feelings and work. When I compete abroad, I will encounter a lot of unexpected situations. How much do you know about this project, such as how many plans have we made?"


    Jiao looks serious at her sister and asks questions. Li Wan''er is in trouble.


    "You know how long I''ve been away from the family business as an art man. You always have to let me check the information."


    "How can you have so much time to prepare? Second uncle wants to make a name in the imperial capital this year. We can''t have any difference in this project. I know my physical condition myself. Please prepare my schedule according to the original plan


    Ah Jiao''s face is cold, and Li Feihong''s overbearing temperament is the same.


    What else did my sister want to say, she was stopped by her brother-in-law.

 Chapter 1552

    "I think you''d better listen to Ah Jiao''s words. If you mess up the project, the second uncle will pick your skin off!"


    Sister Li Wan''er was so frightened that she said quickly.


    "Good, good. I''ll prepare the ticket for you."


    "Well, you go out. I''m going to have a rest."


    A Jiao perfunctorily, turn over to lie down, in elder sister can''t see place, her eyeground is all fragile.


    As time goes by, at Paris airport,


    Ah Jiao got off the plane with sunglasses. She was immediately surrounded by your bodyguards and boarded a lengthened version of Lincoln. Assistant Xiao Ming followed her to report the situation.


    "Recently, the public security in Paris is not so safe. In addition, you are not completely cured. Therefore, we have reserved the highest standard presidential suite. There are only two suites in Paris.


    By the way, Gu said that during the competition, their team is responsible for the display and defense. We just need to watch. So this time, our two teams arrange the schedule separately, and then we can meet at the venue. "


    Although Xiaoming said extremely euphemistic, but Ao Jiao still heard the implication.


    "You don''t have to say so much to comfort me. I know that in fact, Gu Qian doesn''t want to see me. When the time comes, you arrange the seats in the venue away from him. I do what he wants."


    With that, Ajiao put on her sunglasses and pretended to rest on the back of the chair. Xiaoming wanted to say something more, but finally she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    The car soon arrived at the most luxurious hotel in Paris. As soon as Ajiao got off, another luxurious Maybach also appeared in her career. She subconsciously looked at it and saw a familiar figure.


    Gu Qian.


    When we meet again, should we have the greetings or can we say two words?


    Ah Jiao subconsciously clenched her fist and tried to make herself behave decently. She was about to walk towards Gu Qian. Unexpectedly, the man walked into the hotel as if he had not seen her.


    At that moment, Gillian''s whole person was stiff on the spot, and the Paris wind made people cold.


    "Mr. Gu is too impolite


    Xiao Ming angrily opens a way, Jiao shook his head, stopped him.


    "It''s not his fault, it''s all because I''ve done something more impolite. How can I have the face to criticize others?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect them to be here."


    Xiaoming looked at her with guilt and said, Ah Jiao just waved her hand.


    "It''s normal to care for so many enemies in the family. Security is very important. It''s understandable to think of it together with us. Come on, let''s go in. "


    She looked calm and composed, but in her heart countless cold winds passed.


    I thought that the waves at the door ended like this, but I didn''t expect that the Lord liked to make some cruel jokes with her.


    Ajiao followed Xiao Ming and went straight up to the top floor of the hotel by a special elevator.


    "Ding!"


    The moment the elevator opened the door, she subconsciously looked up at the outside, just saw the man in the corridor.


    Men subconsciously look at the elevator, four eyes relative, and men''s eyes are no longer gentle.


    Jiao pulled out a bitter smile.


    "If I said it was a coincidence, not a deliberate arrangement, would you still believe me?"


    Gu Qian just lightly looked at her, and then coldly took back his sight. Instead, Gu Xue, who followed him, nodded to her with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first."


    "Well."


    A Jiao looks at Gu Qian''s back, can''t help but nod.


    "Miss, let''s go back to the room, too."


    At this time, Xiao Ming also slid open the door of the next room.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1553

    The door next door heavily closed, but also once again to Jiao''s heart closed, she drooped into the room, sitting alone on the sofa in a daze.


    "Miss, it''s dinner time soon. What would you like to have?"


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Xiao Ming digs the subject and asks.


    "Any whiskey?"


    "Miss, you''re not completely well. You can''t drink."


    Xiaoming immediately frowned and refused, but Gillian gave a bitter smile.


    "My own body, my own mind is very clear. Xiaoming, my heart is really painful. Maybe I''ll drink some wine and fall asleep. Don''t you think so? "


    Ah Jiao looks at Xiao Ming pitifully and finally persuades him.


    He immediately called for dinner service and, of course, the wine.


    "Miss, I''ll go downstairs to take care of it, and call me if you have anything to do."


    "Good."


    Jiao holding the bottle perfunctory answer, in the moment Xiaoming left, immediately raised his head fiercely poured up.


    Her drinking capacity is very poor. It''s too easy to get drunk.


    In the next room,


    as soon as Gu Qian enters the room, the atmosphere condenses. Gu Xue stands behind him, feeling that he can''t breathe.


    She looks complex looking at Gu Qian''s back, originally everything is good, all blame Li Jiao''s appearance.


    "Brother, we are going to meet some manufacturers in the restaurant downstairs. Would you like to change your clothes now?"


    "Well."


    Gu Qian took back his sight and spoke faintly.


    Gu Xue raised his wrist and glanced at his watch.


    "I''ll inform the restaurant that the banquet will start in ten minutes. By the way, since Mr. Li is here, would you like to call Mr. Li along?"


    She said this on purpose to see Gu Qian''s attitude.


    "No, it''s Gu''s own business. It has nothing to do with the partner."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go out and make arrangements first. "


    Gu Xue politely reported, turned to leave the room, the moment she closed the door, her eyes dim glanced at the next door, and then took the mobile phone into the safe passage, broadcast a phone call.


    "I''ve arranged everything. When Gu Qian goes downstairs, you can start."


    "Miss Gu Xue is still so crisp, or you''d better come to my company. What Gu can give you, I''ll give you double."


    "Can you give me two Gu Qian?"


    Gu Xue rolled her eyes and hung up the phone directly.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Qian left the room and went to the restaurant on the first floor. Ah Jiao was already in the room, drunk with a bottle in her arms, totally unconscious.


    Probably only drunk, will not be so painful, as long as she stops thinking, will not Miss Gu Qian, will not be tortured?


    Several dark shadows flashed through the corridor outside the door.


    Those dark shadows quickly destroyed all the cameras in the corridor, and then put a piece of black film into the suite through the crack of the door.


    Ah Jiao was so drunk that she didn''t feel it...


    "if you put both rooms, the boss said that she would rather kill by mistake than let go of one!"


    The man in black, the leader, said fiercely.


    After a few seconds, the black flakes quickly ignited the carpet, and the fire spread...


    the carpet

 Chapter 1554

    In the dining room downstairs,


    several partners had a good talk with Gu Qian, and they all toasted to Gu Qian. However, Gu Qian always slightly twisted his eyebrows. I don''t know why. Today, he always feels a little uneasy.


    Gu Xue, standing behind him, has a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She raises her hand and looks at her wrist, which makes her smile deeper.


    According to the progress of that man, Li Jiao should be gone with those materials now? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Mr. Gu, I wish us a happy cooperation this time. Let''s have a toast."


    The partner with golden hair and blue eyes raised his glass to Gu Qian. The man nodded slightly and drank the wine in his hand.


    "Well, excuse me."


    Gu Qian quickly put down his glass, got up and walked outside. Gu Xue was very nervous and quickly blocked Gu Qian''s way.


    "Big brother, these partners are very important to us. It''s not good for you to leave them now and leave."


    Gu Qian raised his eyes and surveyed Gu Xue. His keen eyes made Gu Xue feel guilty.


    "Big brother, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Gu Xue is nervous and quickly avoids Gu Qian''s line of sight. She feels inexplicably that Gu qian can see him through at a glance.


    "I said Gu Xue, when did boss say he would leave? He just went to the bathroom. I found you very strange today


    One side of Ziwei looks at her suspiciously, Gu Xue this just reacts to come over, oneself performance is really too abnormal, hastily made way for the way.


    "It''s my first business trip with my big brother. It''s too tight."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Qian glanced at her with a meaningful glance, and slowly withdrew his eyes. Since the incident of Xu yun''er, in fact, in addition to the family, other people he has been so easy to believe.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xue quickly collected the panic in his look and quickly bowed his head to answer.


    "It''s better."


    Gu Qian left a word and walked outside over Gu Xue. He came out of the bathroom. He happened to see a Jiao''s assistant, Xiao Ming, in the hall.


    When they meet on a narrow road, Xiao Ming looks at Gu Qian with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    Gu Qian wandered around, but he didn''t see a Jiao''s figure. Subconsciously, he frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    On this side, Xiaoming saw that Gu Qian was so angry that he said sarcastically.


    "Some men are so mean!"


    Gu Qian stops and looks back at Xiao Ming.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    "Yes! I''m talking about you! The president of Gu''s family, who has no measurement at all, will bully our young lady! "


    Xiao Ming finally can''t hold back, and starts to launch the mouth gun skill.


    "Did our young lady deceive you on purpose? Isn''t she after you? Did she do something to hurt you? Even if you don''t like her, can''t you be a gentleman, polite, gentle refusal, give her a buffer?


    As a man, let a little girl''s heart break and get sick. Now I can only use wine to relieve my worries. You are also a man


    Xiaoming scolded, immediately felt much better in the heart, but the man in front of him tightly frowned.


    "What are you talking about? Drink to relieve your worries


    "Yes! Miss, when she saw you this evening, was in a bad mood immediately. She didn''t eat anything and drank several bottles of wine. Her health was not completely good, but she tortured herself so much! "


    Mention Jiao, Xiaoming heartache said.


    Gu Qian hears the speech, can''t control the Ning eyebrow blame.

 Chapter 1555

    "Why don''t you stop her when she is like this?"


    "It''s all your fault that you mean to say that I am. You have no feelings for my miss. It''s a good thing for a man like you to stay away from you as soon as possible."


    Xiaoming gas nonsense, but Gu Qian but listen to, deep eyes, a trace of sadness.


    "I''m really an ominous person, and she''ll only get more and more miserable when she''s with me."


    "What are you..."


    Xiaoming was confused and was about to ask. Suddenly, the fire alarm suddenly went up, and the people in the hall heard the alarm and immediately ran around. The scene was very chaotic.


    A man dressed up as a big store manager rushed out and yelled with a trumpet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a fire in our penthouse suite. Now we have seen the open fire. Please evacuate quickly and protect your own safety!"


    "What? Penthouse suite?!! Miss is still on the top of it


    Xiao Ming heard this, and immediately scared pale, and the figure around him has already rushed out.


    The elevator hall has been closed, Gu Qian rushed to the safety stairs like crazy again, but a few services stiffly him.


    "Sir, the fire is spreading fast up there. You can''t go up. Please give it to the fireman."


    "When will the firemen arrive?"


    Xiao Ming, who came from behind, asked in a hurry.


    "Brother, the fire truck is not driven by our family. It depends on their mood. Do you think the firefighters here are your Chinese firefighters? On call? "


    Said a white waiter, rolling his eyes.


    Xiao Ming was so angry that she almost wanted to hit people, but it was important to save Ah Jiao at this time.


    "Such a big fire, the people living in it must have found out. Maybe she has escaped herself."


    A waiter doesn''t matter, Xiaoming calls Ah Jiao quickly, but the other party hasn''t been connected for a long time.


    "No! Can miss be drunk! Didn''t notice it at all


    "Then she''s miserable. The fire is so big that the whole suite will be completely burnt out in less than an hour."


    At this time, the waiter was still making sarcastic remarks, but before he had finished his words, he hit his nose heavily and fell on the ground like a paper man, rolling in pain.


    Gu Qian coldly swept the people on the ground and opened his mouth coolly.


    "Rubbish."


    After saying that, he rushed upstairs like the wind.


    "Mr. Gu, you..."


    Xiaoming was anxious to follow up, but after thinking about it, he still called Li Waner and the branch office of the Li family in Paris.


    The top floor, in the presidential suite.


    Jiao fell on the ground drunk, the hot breath wrapped her body, she felt like she was put in a huge steamer, mercilessly roasted.


    More and more thin air, as well as repressed space, finally forced her to wake up suddenly.


    "Ah


    When she opened her eyes, there was fire everywhere! Especially at the door, the whole carpet passage burned up! Is spreading to the living room at a very fast speed!


    "What''s going on here?"


    She quickly pulled out the blanket from the sofa, wrapped herself in water and rushed to the door!


    But the fire led to the power failure of the electronic door, no matter how she twisted it, there was no way to open it!!!

 Chapter 1556

    "Is there anyone! Help me


    A Jiao powerful knock on the door, but there is no sound outside, the fire around her roasts her, and soon the air around becomes thin.


    She staggered back, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Am I really going to die here today?"


    Ah Jiao was flustered, and the whole person was in a muddle. She knew that she should not drink so much wine today. Now she is in a whirling state and can''t move.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang, Gillian all over a shock, quickly climbed to the table, connected the mobile phone.


    "Hello! Thank God, miss! You''re finally on the phone! "


    The voice of assistant Xiao Ming came immediately on the phone.


    "Xiaoming, I have a fire here. The door can''t be opened. I can''t rush out. The fire is very big."


    She was, after all, a little girl of just 20 years old. When life and death were at stake, she had no sense.


    "Miss, don''t panic. General manager Gu has rushed to rescue you. You should find something to wet yourself and keep away from the fire source. I have already called the branch office and our own fire control is coming! Miss, you must not hang up. We''ll keep talking at any time


    Xiaoming downstairs is actually helpless, and can only tell a Jiao one by one according to the guidance of the textbook.


    But Jiao did not listen to anything, only heard a keyword.


    "What are you talking about? Is Gu Qian here? He came to save me? How can you make him rush up in such danger? "


    At this moment, she completely forgot her own safety and didn''t think about why Gu Qian came to save her, but only thought about his life and death.


    "I can''t stop Mr. Gu at all, miss. Now the most important thing is..."


    before Xiaoming could finish his words, the ceiling suddenly fell down. Just fell in the position of Jiao.


    "Ah


    She screamed with fright, shook her hand and hung up.


    "Miss, miss!"


    Xiao Ming is holding the phone and sweating anxiously.


    In the room, the fire spread faster than Ajiao imagined. She had just used a little mineral water to wet the blanket, which almost instantly dried in the hot temperature.


    Jiao pushed away the debris on her body, her feet a piece of blood dripping!


    It''s over! She can''t move any more now!


    At this time, the fire spread quickly in the next suite, the fire surrounded all around, Jiao collapsed on the ground, like a fish stranded on the shore, even difficult to breathe.


    Is she going to die here today? It''s a pity that I haven''t apologized to that man yet, and there are many things that have not been completed...


    life seems to be coming to an end, but Gillian''s eyes seem to have hallucinations. Every scene is the past with Gu Qian.


    In the meteor shower that night, they watched the miracle come together. In the Millennium Temple, she secretly asked for the autograph and gave him luck.


    Is not to say to the meteor wish, the wish will certainly come true?


    But why, before her wish can be realized, she has to hang up?


    A Jiao wryly smile, eyelids but more and more heavy up, consciousness also slowly blurred up.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see Gu Qian in the end.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the door fell to the ground.


    A Jiao''s blurred vision saw a man rushing towards her anxiously.


    "Jiaojiao! Wake up


    Seeing the girl fall on the ground, Gu Qian''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a sword, bloody!


    He blundered to her, held her in his arms and looked at her nervously.

 Chapter 1557

    Jiao opened her eyes with great effort. Gu Qian''s face is always handsome. Isn''t he always calm like an iceberg? Why are now anxious facial features twisted together?


    She subconsciously reached out to smooth the wrinkles in his brow.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    "I know, I know all about it."


    Gu Qian responds to her in a hurry and picks him up from the ground.


    "I''ll take you, hold on!"


    "Brother ah Qian, in fact, I really love you, especially you! You don''t have to believe me, OK? I feel terrible when I can''t see you


    Jiao is afraid that this is the last moment of her life, so she should seize this opportunity and tell Gu Qian all her words.


    Gu Qian frowned, the fire was very big, he had no time to speak, holding a Jiao, suddenly rushed out of the room, but the fire outside was more serious!


    The corridor was full of smoke and the air was full of poisonous gases.


    What''s more terrible than fire is that these poisonous gases can kill a person silently in a few minutes.


    Gu Qian hugged a Jiao and made a difficult progress. However, every step, he had difficulty breathing and heavy steps.


    Jiao looked at heartache, laboriously pulled his sleeve.


    "Brother ah Qian, you put me down. If we go on like this, none of us can live. You should not accompany me to die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Qian opened his mouth in a low voice, even a trace of sternness in his voice. He would never, never watch her die in front of him!


    Tears blurred Gillian''s eyes, Gu Qian in the fire and smoke, groping forward.


    Maybe a meteor that she had made a wish heard her plea, and suddenly the safe passage came with the voice of people.


    "Is there anyone in it?"


    It''s like Xiao Ming''s voice! Jiao immediately used all her strength to shout.


    "Here! Here we are


    An hour later, in the ward of a hospital in Paris.


    Gillian''s feet are covered with gauze, lying on the hospital bed.


    "Fortunately, the firemen from Paris arrived in time. It was really breathtaking. I began to admire Mr. Gu!"


    Xiao Ming is happy to report the situation in front of Gillian''s bed.


    "I feel so lucky that I can survive."


    Ah Jiao gave a long sigh of relief and immediately asked.


    "Where''s brother ah Qian? How is he? "


    "Mr. Gu is in good health! At the moment, I think they are doing an examination. Their team is also very concerned about his safety. "


    Xiao Ming quickly explained.


    "But speaking of it, Mr. Gu doesn''t want to be a cold and heartless person. When he hears that there is a fire and you haven''t come out, the speed at which he rushes up is simply not his own life."


    Hearing Xiao Ming''s description, a Jiao suddenly remembered that when Gu Qian rushed in, he seemed to hold himself and called out "Jiao Jiao?"


    Thinking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Ah Jiao subconsciously looked at the past and saw the man she was longing for.


    "Well, miss, the doctor told me to go out first."


    Xiao Ming is very envious to find a reason to leave, the room is only two of them.


    "Brother ah Qian, what''s the result of the examination? Are you all right? "


    Jiao asked anxiously, but the man''s eyes fell on her feet full of sand belt.


    "You..."


    you

 Chapter 1558

    "It''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury. Xiao Ming has to make a fuss and wrap me up like a mummy."


    A Jiao was afraid that Gu Qian would misunderstand him again, so she quickly explained.


    "I''m sure I have more than enough to see you explain at the game tomorrow."


    "There is no need to force."


    Gu Qian frowned slightly, and did not fully believe what she said.


    "It''s true! I really won''t lie to you again! "


    Jiao a anxious, raised her hand to swear to the day, two people at the same time Leng for a moment, immediately remembered the scene in the hospital last time.


    Gu Qian''s eyes darkened for a moment and opened his mouth slowly.


    "I didn''t blame you for that."


    "Ah? Are you no longer angry? "


    Ah Jiao was very glad to hear this sentence, and even doubted whether she had heard it.


    "Well."


    The man nodded and noticed that the girl''s voice was dry and hoarse. He took the initiative to go to the table, poured her a glass of water and handed it to her.


    "Thank you."


    Gillian reached out, and their fingertips were in contact with each other in an instant, as if they had been electrified. They took the whole body''s crisp hemp, but Gu Qian quickly took back his hand, and his expression was more alienated.


    "That..."


    Ah Jiao subconsciously clenched the water cup and suddenly remembered an event in the sea of fire.


    "Brother ah Qian, when you came to save me, did you call me Jiao Jiao Jiao?"


    From childhood to adulthood, no one called her so affectionately, even her family.


    She was neither a fool nor a cold-blooded animal. He could clearly feel that after they separated, Gu Qian''s heart was not so good.


    He has never asked him, so affectionate address himself, then the answer can only be one.


    He has her in his heart.


    "If you''re not angry about that, can we...


    Ah Jiao summoned up her courage and looked at Gu Qian pitifully. Before she could finish the sentence" back to the past ", she was interrupted by Gu Qian''s cool voice.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Ah?"


    Jiao was stunned, staring at Gu Qian.


    "There will be no miracle in this world."


    Gu Qian takes back his sight and leaves this sentence lightly. She doesn''t wait for a Jiao to react and turn away.


    In a word, let Gillian''s heart completely cold.


    She still remembers the night when the meteor shower came. He said there might be miracles in the world.


    Now, with his own hands, he broke the hope he had given her.


    The door snapped shut and the room was silent.


    Gu Qian leaned against the door and sighed heavily.


    Just stay in the same hotel, she will have such a terrible danger!


    "My love is quiet..."


    the mobile phone rings, and it is sister a CI who calls.


    As soon as Gu Qian got through, a CI''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "Big brother! I heard Ziwei say something happened to you?! Where are you now? How''s it going? "


    "I''m fine. The hotel is on fire. I''m not at the scene of the crime."


    Gu Qian quickly comforts his sister, but a CI doesn''t believe it.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Mingziwei says you rushed into the fire!"


    "Go and save Ah Jiao."


    "What about Jiao? How is her condition? "


    Gu jiuci''s voice became anxious again.

 Chapter 1559

    "She should be ok..."


    Gu Qian whispered, subconsciously looking back at the closed ward door.


    "Big brother, in fact, Ah Jiao lied to you. If you want to blame me, you should blame me. I made all the ideas..."


    Gu jiuci clenched the phone and quickly seized the opportunity to explain, but he was interrupted by his brother before he could finish.


    "Needless to say, you don''t think I know? Actually, I''m not angry


    "Then why are you?"


    Gu jiuci can''t understand. Since he is not angry, since he has a good feeling for each other, why can''t we be together?


    "I''m an ominous man, you know."


    "I don''t know. That''s all fortune telling nonsense. I only know that you two like each other. Since you love Ah Jiao, you shouldn''t miss her!"


    On the phone, Gu jiuci''s voice is slightly angry.


    "Because I love her, I can''t..."


    Not to put her in such a danger.


    Gu Qian held the fingertip of the mobile phone, forced to turn white, thin lips trembled, unable to say the next words.


    "No, what? Say it, big brother


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Gu jiuci hurriedly inquired, but only got a busy tone in the end.


    "Alas..."


    The next day, the famous architecture museum in Paris, the scene of the international architecture competition.


    The world''s most famous construction teams, major real estate developers and material manufacturers, and even political figures from various countries are gathered in a sea of people.


    This is not an ordinary architectural design competition, but a competition to show their own strength.


    Both the contestants and the audience will find the most capable cooperators in the competition and cooperate with large projects on the spot. Once a contract is signed for a large national project, it will be billions of business.


    Therefore, in this competition, all the competitors will show their own 100% strength, and they will also be wary of other people''s sabotage.


    Yes, it''s some despicable people who do the damage.


    "Boss, the two suites are completely burned, and none of our source documents are left behind!"


    At the scene of the exhibition, Ziwei looks pale at Gu Qian''s report.


    "Fortunately, we have PPT for cloud backup, and our report day is tomorrow, which does not delay our game."


    "What a blessing in misfortune


    Gu Xue also followed, but no one noticed how perfunctory her tone was.


    On the other side of the field, Xiao Ming also told a Jiao about yesterday''s situation.


    Ah Jiao frowned slightly.


    "There are also a lot of information about the project in my cloud disk. You can send it to Mr. Gu, so that they can prepare well tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Ming quickly agreed to come down. When he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something. The gossip turned back and asked.


    "Miss, I''ll see if the misunderstanding between you has already..."


    "No more!"


    Jiao looks dim, and interrupts Xiao Ming''s words in a sharp voice. Xiaoming was stunned and looked at her painful expression. He did not go on.


    "Well, I''ll go to Mr. Gu first."


    Jiao lowered her head and tried to tell herself not to look at Gu Qian''s direction. She could not understand why Gu Qian wanted to do that. For the first time in her life, she felt that she could not conquer this man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    At this time, a handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes stepped onto the stage. As soon as the young man opened his mouth, his magnetic voice and handsome appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Gu Qian and a Jiao looked up at him at the same time.


    But, of course, they are not because of the man''s beauty, but because of the man''s name and background.


    Andre, the descendant of the famous aristocrat in Europe and a big real estate developer, almost monopolized the large-scale construction projects in Europe. Gu''s participation in the competition is to share a share of Andre''s share.


    At the same time, Andre has another identity

 Chapter 1560

    Another son of audela!


    Gu Qian''s deep eyes narrowed dangerously, just in the direction of Jones, deliberately showed a strange smile.


    "It''s not right."


    Gillian''s subconscious murmur, always feel that there is something he has not thought clearly, and the next second, when Jones showed his PPT, Gillian understood everything.


    "That''s our ppt!"


    Familiar opening remarks, familiar pictures and even familiar special effects format. The only difference is that the logo is completely changed to the name of Jones real estate company!


    "Shameless!"


    Ejiao immediately stood up in anger, and Jones seemed to have expected that Gillian would have this reaction. With a smile in her mouth, she deliberately stared at Ajiao and said with ancient French grammar.


    "Miss, even if you are surprised by my PPT, please sit down and don''t affect the appreciation of other audiences."


    Jiao was so angry that she trembled. She had never seen such a shameless person! She immediately struck back in pure French.


    "Mr. Jones''s spirit of banditry and stealing is really amazing to me!"


    All the people present showed a puzzled expression, but poor death had long been ready to deal with Gillian''s anger, calmly opened the way.


    "Miss Li, I reserve the right to sue against you. I have to tell you that my company is the first-class company in Europe. We have been on guard against other companies, most of them from the East, for many years.


    You say I''m a thief. It''s you who call me a thief


    When Jones finished speaking, all the people at the scene burst into laughter. No one thought there was anything wrong with Jones'' words.


    Even a lot of people are quietly accusing Ah Jiao.


    "This Oriental just envies, envies and hates!"


    "Yes, our European architectural style has been ahead of them for thousands of years. If they can''t do it themselves, they will discredit us."


    "Evil Orientals, how can they take part in this sacred competition?"


    Everyone you say me a word, Ah Jiao listen to very anxious, but there is no way, she can only watch Jones, complacent on the stage, they carefully prepared for a long time of PPT read!


    In fact, Jones, she doesn''t care at all. What she cares about is what Gu Qian thinks in his heart.


    There are many projects of the Li family, which is not related to the lifeblood of the Li family, but this project is really crucial for Gu Qian!


    She subconsciously looked at Gu Qian, the man has always maintained calm, and even the expression on his face has not changed a bit. Jiao can''t guess what kind of plan he is under his cold expression.


    "What''s going on? Only a few of us know about this ppt. How could Jones get it? "


    Gu Xueli engraved at the most appropriate time, widened his eyes and exclaimed in mock surprise.


    "What''s the matter! There are only three of us who know the complete ppt! "


    Ziwei''s face turned white in an instant.


    "It''s not just the three of us."


    Gu Xue immediately meaningful mouth, Ziwei''s face immediately appeared incredible expression.


    "You mean... Miss Ajiao?"


    "No, no, no, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Ziwei quickly denied that, after all, this is also a major project of the Li family. It is impossible for Miss Ajiao to retaliate for the boss''s refusal and make such a naive thing.


    "Of course not. Where do you want to go?"


    Gu Xue quickly denied that, of course, she would not be stupid enough to pour dirty water on Li Jiao at this critical point.


    "Do you remember that Mr. Li once had an accident?"


    "But then Mr. Li also said that nothing was lost."

 Chapter 1561

    Ziwei immediately followed Gu Xue''s thought.


    "There is no accident for no reason. Think about the memory lost by Mr. Li at that time, and she once said that there was PPT information of the project in the bag. It seems easy to steal an electronic thing without trace."


    Gu Xue deliberately to this direction, in fact, Jones''s technique is also true.


    However, the reason why she worked so hard was to show herself in front of Gu Qian, and to clear away the suspicion that she was a traitor.


    It''s hard to believe that Jones had her as a traitor.


    Yes, from the beginning, it was a series of plans!


    "You mean Jones has been on us since then, so he started with Miss Ajiao?"


    "Very likely!"


    Gu Xue frowned and said, at this time, Jones on the stage has finished his speech, which surprised everyone.


    After Jones said thank you, there was thunderous applause.


    "Jones real estate is the pride of our Europe


    "Such advanced technology, as expected, only our European real estate companies can do it!"


    Everyone''s praise echoed one after another, and the thick fog under Gu Qian''s eyes diffused deeper.


    Gu Xue stood beside him, only feeling chilly.


    On stage, Jones also shamelessly thanks everyone.


    "Thank you for your kindness. In fact, I am very interested in the publication of Gu''s project tomorrow. Gu Qian, I hope you will not let me down."


    He took the initiative to name Gu Qian, and all the people present immediately followed Jones''s eyes and looked at Gu Qian. In a moment, Gu Qian undoubtedly became the focus of the audience.


    "You


    Ziwei is so angry that he wants to scold and is stopped by Gu Xue.


    Not far away, Gillian looked at the direction of the man, the heart also followed tight up.


    What kind of reaction will Gu Qian have?


    In the expectation of the public, the man slowly got up, and then said nothing, but the momentum was cold and terrible. Just now the lively venue became silent because of his authority.


    The audience was as quiet as a chicken, and then surprised that they were instinctively afraid of an oriental.


    "Ah..."


    the man suddenly lifted the corner of his lips and chuckled.


    This laughter is very light and light, but printed in the bottom of people''s heart, cold into ice.


    "Interesting."


    Gu Qian only lightly left these three words, clearly he was standing under the stage, Jones was standing on the stage, but Jones back can not help but get goose bumps!


    When he waited, his face was even worse.


    Gu Qian, now I have the advantage. You are finished. What are you still in front of me?


    Jones heart bottom vicious scold way, but Gu Qian already took son Wei they go out a long way.


    In the long corridor corridor, Zi and Gu Xue are anxious.


    "I didn''t expect Jones to make such a big game!"


    "Big brother, what should I do if I run down?"


    They were waiting for Gu Qian to speak when a familiar and annoying voice came from behind.


    "Gu Qian! What are you doing in such a hurry? "

 Chapter 1562

    Gu Qian stopped, his eyes turned cold, staring at the visitor.


    "Mr. Gu is so angry that he can only be a deserter, isn''t he?"


    Jones came over with a wry smile on his face. It was obvious that he had not humiliated Gu Qian just now, so he went out to see Gu Qian''s jokes.


    "Are we deserters? You are shameless to steal ppt! Do you think you''re so perfect? "


    Ziwei glared at Jones angrily and swore.


    "Of course, I''m perfect. You can''t catch up with Jones real estate because you can''t catch up with Jones real estate. As long as I''m willing, I can work out the technology in minutes.


    Unfortunately, a fire, your source files should disappear completely? However, we can keep all the source documents, which is enough to prove that these designs are original and developed by me. Who do you think will believe you easterners? "


    Jones said triumphantly, not afraid of Gu Qian''s counterattack.


    He took a meaningful glance at Gu Qian''s side of Gu Xue. This fool never thought that Gu Xue would betray him?


    With Gu Xue as an internal agent, he made a long Bureau. First, he attacked Li Jiao and got the PPT data. Then he used the fire to destroy all of them!


    "There is only one day left. Tomorrow you will hand in the blank paper and wait to become the laughing stock of all industries."


    "Is it?"


    Jones voice just fell, behind the ring a girl clear voice, he suddenly turned back, only to see a Jiao holding the mobile phone slowly walked over.


    "You are so confident


    Jones shrugged indifferently and answered calmly.


    "Miss Li, even if you record it, it will not help. I didn''t say anything enough as evidence, did I? What can you do with this recording? "


    Ajiao put away her mobile phone, and her heart was full of miso.


    OK, she hasn''t been so angry for a long time. This guy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth has completely angered her!


    It also inspired two people''s fighting spirit.


    At this time, another of Jones''s men came to him in a hurry, deliberately speaking beside Jones.


    "Boss, the Minister of XX would like to talk to you about a big project."


    "Well, let''s go. I don''t want to waste my time here with these people."


    Jones left triumphantly, Jiao looked at Gu Qian and strode towards him.


    "Now contact China and start our B program."


    She didn''t have a word of greeting, but looked straight into Gu Qian''s eyes and went straight in.


    "Good."


    At that moment, the two seemed to have a silent understanding and reached a consensus in a very short time. Shut everyone else out of their world.


    Gu Xue looked at them, and felt uncomfortable.


    "But we only have one day. Can we really finish it with another plan temporarily?"


    "Of course."


    A Jiao doesn''t wait for Gu Xue''s voice to fall, and she answers confidently. Gu Qian doesn''t intend to answer Gu Xue''s question at all, but orders Ziwei directly.


    "Staff were deployed from the branch to strengthen security, and everyone was evacuated from the hotel."


    "Where are we going?"


    Seeing this, a Jiao immediately said, "our Li family has a real estate near here. There are all our own people there. There is no need to worry about the leakage of information. I have asked Xiaoming to inform the domestic construction team to re prepare the materials."


    "Well done."


    Gu Qian looks at Ah Jiao deeply and nods with appreciation. Two people are like partners who have cooperated for countless times. They can cooperate with each other with one look.


    As if such a big thing, in their eyes, is a very common thing.

 Chapter 1563

    Gu Xue is unwilling to continue.


    "However, no matter which scheme is, our core technology is the same. It will be very difficult for us to be brilliant tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry about that. Brother ah Qian and I still have an assassin''s mace."


    A Jiao complacently winked at Gu Xue, and a burst of jealousy sprang up in Gu Xue''s heart. It seems that they are so close to each other!


    "What''s the killer?"


    Gu Xue subconsciously asked, Gillian instinctively left a heart, light voice.


    "You''ll find out tomorrow anyway."


    A Jiao immediately sent a car to take everyone to the villa. At the same time, Ziwei also sent security forces. Things like the hotel fire will never happen again.


    In the study,


    Ziwei and Xiaoming sat in front of the computer to prepare the PPT. After a while, Ziwei frowned.


    "All our source files have been lost. In order to keep it confidential, there was no backup in China. What should we do?"


    "Why don''t I contact the hacker to help us recover the data?"


    Gu Xue took the opportunity to propose.


    "No way!"


    A Jiao and Gu Qian almost simultaneously raised their voices to refuse.


    "We only have one last chance. We can''t make any mistakes."


    "But without the support of source files, our data is fuzzy. With a few beautiful words, those people in the industry will not believe that we have such technology!"


    "Who said we don''t have source files? I and brother ah Qian have read all those documents! "


    Jiao put down the coffee, got up and went to the desk, Gu Xue met her subconsciously.


    "Only after reading it, we can...


    " so brother ah Qian and I can write the source file from memory, and all the data are engraved in our minds! "


    A Jiao does not wait for Gu Xue to finish speaking, she starts to slap her face, and turns to look at Gu Qian, and looks at him triumphantly.


    "Well, yes."


    Gu Qian nodded slightly. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, it was the tacit understanding between them.


    "Let''s get started."


    A Jiao took out a computer and flipped her fingers on the keyboard.


    "Just tell us what kind of data you two need. By the way, Gu Xue, we''re going to concentrate on this today. You''d better go outside and help us with something else."


    "However, I am an employee of Gu family..."


    GU Xuemei frowned. How could she listen to this girl.


    "Go ahead."


    Unfortunately, before she could finish her words, Gu Qian ordered in a low voice and agreed with Li Jiao''s arrangement.


    Gu Xue was very angry, but she could only do it according to Gu Qian''s requirements, otherwise she would be exposed.


    The door slammed shut, and the four men went into work.


    Although there are many times when it comes to describing things lightly, there is still a lot of work to be done lightly.


    Ziwei and Xiaoming are only responsible for the integration. The focus of this work is actually on Ajiao and Gu Qian.


    Before I knew it, it was three o''clock in the morning...


    in the morning

 Chapter 1564

    Ziwei stretched out a long stretch and was about to send out the joy of completing the task. However, he was stunned by a cold sight and held back.


    He followed Gu Qian''s eyes to the sofa, only to find Ajiao half lying on the sofa asleep, holding his laptop in his hand.


    Gu Qian frowned and gave a look at them. Ziwei and Xiaoming immediately understood and left the study with his hands and feet. He also took the door with him.


    Gu Qian pulled up the curtain in a low voice, walked slowly to the edge of the sofa, bent down, took off his suit and covered her.


    He should have got up and left immediately, and didn''t disturb her sleep. But looking at the girl''s quiet sleeping face, his knee seemed to be heavy and could not get up for a moment.


    "Brother ah Qian... Don''t be angry..."


    in her sleep, Ah Jiao seems to have had a bad dream. She frowns and whispers, and her hands are also waving wildly, as if to grasp something.


    Gu Qian seized her hand and whispered.


    "I''m sorry, Jiaojiao."


    You want the miracle, I desperately want to give you, but in any case, there is nothing I can do.


    Gu Qian''s eyes droop. If a Jiao opens her eyes at the moment, she will see the endless despair in his eyes.


    "No! Don''t go


    Gu Qian just wanted to take back his hand, but a Jiao suddenly clenched his hand, closed her eyes and cried out loudly. Gu Qian tried to struggle, but once the action was bigger, the girl would wake up.


    The man sighed slightly and read a sentence in his heart.


    This time.


    This time, willful accompany in her side.


    Gu Qian probably didn''t realize that he was so soft hearted that he gave the girl in front of him.


    In this way, Gu Qian sits beside the girl, letting the girl hold his hand and quietly gaze at the girl''s sleeping face...


    in the East, fish belly white appears in the East, and the time of quiet and good times always goes fast.


    Gillian slowly opened her eyes, suddenly you feel something is not right, her eyes quickly turn a circle, Gu Qian sat beside her, tired face on the sofa, seems to be asleep.


    However, she was holding the hands of others tightly. She made it clear that she was holding the hands of others, which made Gu Qian unable to leave.


    Ah Jiao''s face turned red, and embarrassment flooded her whole body. But she was not willing to let go of her hand. Maybe in the future, he would never have a chance to hold his hand like this.


    A wisp of weak morning light hit the man''s face through the gap of the curtain, making him as holy as the God. But Ah Jiao''s heart miss more difficult to control.


    She stares at the thin lips of a man and unconsciously approaches him...


    she never kisses anyone, and she doesn''t know if the kiss will be sweet?


    Reason told her, do not take advantage of others, but sensibility has overcome reason, she can not control her own power.


    No matter, after such a long time, I can''t catch up with this man, so let her take advantage of a little bit!


    Jiao eyes closed, heart a horizontal, determined to rush toward the man in the past!


    "Boss, we should start..."


    suddenly, the door snapped open from the outside. Zi Weina''s voice was cold, which made Ajiao stagger and fell directly on Gu Qian''s body. As soon as she looked up, she met the man''s deep eyes.


    It''s strange that Gu Qian didn''t wake up after such a big disturbance!


    "Well... Are you awake? I just wanted to change your clothes. Ziwei was scared, so I fell down on you...


    Ajiao got up from Gu Qian in a hurry and explained a lot of them.

 Chapter 1565

    Gu Qian didn''t say anything. He just tidied up his clothes and looked at Ziwei indifferently.


    "All ready?"


    Ziwei immediately switched from the eight trigrams magic stone to work mode and answered seriously.


    "It''s all ready. We''ll win a beautiful battle this time!"


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Ajiao, like Ziwei, quickly changed her serious expression and went out with Gu Qian. However, she was still murmuring in her heart. She didn''t know whether Gu Qian had noticed her devious intention just now ~


    two hours later, the scene of the international architecture competition.


    The next day, even more lively than the first day. The venue is not only full of people, but also many industry journalists carrying long guns and short guns, surrounded the whole speech stage.


    "This Jones is really despicable. He deliberately spread false news, saying that we Gu''s challenged them to surpass them in an all-round way. Now so many industry peers have come!


    He wants the whole industry to come to see us and make jokes today


    Ziwei angrily said, Gu Xue is full of worry, she and Jones plan clearly do not have this one!


    Is this vicious man deliberately playing a trick, he not only want Gu to lose the European market, but also Gu''s death?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xue''s heart began to tremble. If Gu Qian knew that she was also involved in the whole thing, then her future...


    "Gu Xue, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad? "


    Ziwei''s hand was shaking in front of Gu Xue''s eyes. Gu Xue was frightened and his face was even more ugly. He replied perfunctorily.


    "Nothing. I''m just worried about today''s speech. We really have no chance of winning."


    "How can it be? As long as there is boss, he can only win!"


    Ziwei confidently opens a way, Gu Xue''s heart is still hanging, she intentionally shifts the topic way.


    "Why didn''t you see Mr. Li? When they were so important, they wouldn''t leave their big brother here alone and accept the censure from the media and the industry?"


    "Are you going to treat the father of a gentleman with the heart of a villain? Miss Ajiao said that she has more important things to do! "


    Ziwei''s mysterious smile makes Gu Xue more uneasy.


    "What''s so important that it''s better than today''s game?"


    "You''ll see in a minute. Now you''ll watch how boss crushes that bastard Jones!"


    Ziwei raised his eyebrows triumphantly and then looked at the stage.


    At this time, Gu Qian stood upright on the stage, not angry. All eyes are focused on his body, Jones specially sat in the first row position, is to witness Gu Qian''s failure.


    Unfortunately, Jones was doomed to be disappointed.


    The moment ppt opened, Jones''s face slightly changed, subconsciously looking at Gu Xue under the stage.


    Why is the structure of this ppt completely different from what he stole?


    Without waiting for Jones to doubt, Gu Qian has already demonstrated Gu''s project and technology to the public.


    "The project of China Dijing National Stadium is a typical intelligent modern building jointly built by our group and Li''s group...


    in a few words, everyone has been attracted by Gu Qian''s words...


    in a few words

 Chapter 1566

    Gu Qian is the leader of this industry, and this ppt preparation is even more refined and wonderful than that stolen by Jones.


    Those foreign architects, especially those with a critical attitude at the beginning, gradually put down their arrogance and gradually became serious in Gu Qian''s introduction.


    "I didn''t expect that the architectural designers in the east also made rapid progress."


    "Although their technology and yesterday''s Jones real estate are very similar, but I think they pay more attention to details than Jones real estate, and even their technical level is far better than theirs."


    The murmur of a few more authoritative industry experts was introduced into Jones'' ears, which was very harsh.


    "Finally, I would like to state that the above technology is the original technology created by Gu''s real estate and Li''s group. At present, no one in the world can surpass us.


    At the same time, we have achieved a breakthrough in dome technology, and that''s all we have to do


    Gu Qian said indifferently, and the audience immediately burst into warm applause, especially one of the Chinese judges of the contest, who was choked with sobs.


    "In my lifetime, I am really happy to see the development of our country''s construction industry so strong! Gu Qian, you are Xu Liao''s student! No, it should be said that you are better than the blue


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Gu Qian nodded his head slightly and responded with a smile.


    A Jiao just at this time, arrived from the scene, saw the full house to Gu Qian''s applause, her heart also finally let go.


    Jones looked around and everyone praised him. It was not the result he wanted.


    He immediately motioned to the organizer, got the microphone and asked politely.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you think it''s very humiliating that you openly plagiarize our Jones real estate''s creativity and say it''s your own creation?"


    Jones kept asking so loudly that some people suddenly reflected.


    "Indeed, the key technology used on Gu''s PPT is exactly the same as that of Jones real estate yesterday."


    "Well, it''s plagiarism! Chinese people just like to copy! "


    Those foreigners quickly defected to Jones. Jones looked at Gu Qian with pride.


    "Gu Qian, this is the most authoritative architectural competition in the world. You should give us an explanation. I suggest that the jury immediately cancel the qualification of Gu''s real estate!"


    "Yes! They will be disqualified! "


    "The easterners don''t deserve to participate in this competition!"


    As soon as Jones''s voice fell, several Europeans immediately echoed him. Bei looked at Gu Qian with an embarrassed face and a grudge against iron.


    "Gu Qian, what''s going on here? Don''t you give me a good explanation!"


    "What can be explained! Such obvious plagiarism, Mr. Bei, as an oriental, do you want to cover up your Oriental people? "


    Gu Qian was about to open his mouth, Jones immediately saw the opportunity to refute, he would never give Gu Qian a chance to refute!


    "Were we plagiarizing, or did Jones property steal our ppt?"


    All of a sudden, a clear voice sounded behind the crowd, and they all followed the reputation. Gu Qian''s deep eyes also crossed the crowd and fell quietly on the girl.

 Chapter 1567

    Jones frowned slightly, and then remembered that the yellow girl of the Li family was strange?


    He didn''t leave anything seamless.


    Thinking of this, Jones became rusty again.


    "It''s the routine that you Oriental people used to do. You can''t wash yourself, but you frame others. Who in the industry doesn''t know that Jones real estate represents the highest standard in the construction industry and we need to steal your junk? "


    "Well, I believe you all know that your company is old, let alone us. In fact, since you took over this company, Jones real estate has been on the decline!


    You don''t even want to face this time. Before we took part in the competition, you deliberately knocked me out, stole my PPT, and set fire to our hotel. As a result, all our information was destroyed and could not be recovered. In this way, even if we know you stole our things, we have no evidence to sue you! "


    Jones - Jones - let''s face it straight and let Ben pay the price!


    Jones''s face sank and he said angrily.


    "Are you making up stories to insult me? Little girl, I will sue you


    "You are wrong! I want to sue you


    Ah Jiao finally walked up to Jones in front of her and said in a cool voice.


    "Do you think you''re really clean? Even if you have eliminated the surveillance in the corridor for the fire in the hotel, you have forgotten to destroy the surveillance on the opposite road. I just found enough evidence! "


    "What!"


    Hearing Ah Jiao''s words, Jones was really flustered and his face turned white.


    "You can''t find evidence. You''re framing it!"


    Jones thought quickly that they lived on the top floor. How could the surveillance on the road capture anything? So he immediately regained his composure. Although others at the scene noticed that something was wrong, as long as he persisted, the winner was still him!


    "I''m afraid you don''t realize that your PPT yesterday is the best evidence!"


    Gillian swept Jones in disgust and looked at the man on the stage.


    Gu Qian just changed the ppt on the stage at this time. It was the PPT used by Jones yesterday. Gu Qian marked one page with a red circle on the spot.


    "Jones, maybe your translator doesn''t know much about Chinese culture. Some words are used directly. This mortise and tenon structure is a unique design in China. Why does it appear in your PPT


    Gu Qian looked down at Jones from above, leaving him nowhere to hide, and the contestants and judges immediately understood.


    Over the years, the European construction industry has always discriminated against oriental architecture, especially its unique construction technology, which has been criticized by them, let alone used in their own entries.


    "I..."


    Jones was speechless. He did not expect that his carefully prepared plan was destroyed by a small translator!


    "Western bandits, the stolen things will never be yours. In fact, the PPT you stole from my USB flash drive is not the final ppt. Our core technology has not been disclosed in it. Are you disappointed?"


    After all, she has been in business with her second uncle for many years. She has already developed the habit of being cautious and always keeps a hand.


    A Jiao cool sneer way, Jones angry face iron blue, but the good play is still behind!

 Chapter 1568

    "You


    Jones gas subconsciously looked at Gu Xue, but Gu Xue had already disappeared.


    Jiao walked to the judge''s seat.


    "Dear judges, Jones real estate has embezzled our PPT, which has seriously violated the spirit of the competition and betrayed our inherent moral principles. I urge the Organizing Committee of the competition to disqualify them!"


    Several judges looked at each other and hesitated for a moment.


    After all, Jones real estate once represented the face of the European construction industry. At this time of disqualification, it was really a slap in the face.


    Ah Jiao gazed at the faces of these old men and immediately understood.


    "If you must choose an enterprise that relies on theft to maintain its ostensible brilliance as a representative of your western architecture, then I have no objection, but all the projects that will be present in the future can all be seen.


    I think you have a deeper understanding of who you are more likely to cooperate with in the future. "


    As soon as Ajiao said this, other European real estate companies could not sit still.


    "No, how can we be blamed for the fact that Jones has ruined our whole pot of porridge?"


    "Mr. judge, please be sure to disqualify Jones real estate, otherwise our reputation will be affected in the future."


    "Don''t let us get involved!"


    The Westerners all stood up to protest, and the judges began to waver.


    As an oriental, Bei Lao sneered at the hesitation of these judges.


    "Just now, your attitude towards Oriental company is not like this. Are you planning to use the reputation of this competition for a hundred years to save a company with moral corruption?"


    "Of course not!"


    As soon as the honor is mentioned, the old man, who is the chief judge of the competition, can''t sit still. He announced that Jones real estate had cancelled the competition qualification on the spot.


    Jones carefully set up for Gu Qian''s Bureau, now all in his own body!


    "Mr. Jones, this is a fair contest. People like you are not welcome. Please leave!"


    Ah Jiao deliberately raised her voice and said to Jones in standard French.


    "You


    Jones was livid with anger, but it would be more humiliating if he didn''t leave at this time.


    "You''ll see! Gu Qian


    Jones came to the door and turned his head fiercely, staring at Gu Qian fiercely.


    "Our business is not over yet. Today is just the beginning. I will certainly ruin your reputation."


    Gu Qian gave Jones a blank look, even a look in his eyes.


    "Are you talking about yourself?"


    Jiao can''t see, someone bullied her brother ah Qian, on the spot impolitely took back.


    "Little girl, I remember you."


    Jones''s eyes fell on Gillian''s face, and her tone was particularly gloomy.


    But Ah Jiao was not frightened, and immediately put on a more playful expression than him.


    "You''re wrong. I remember you. I''ll keep an eye on Jones real estate if there''s any disturbance in Jones property."


    She opened her mouth more forcefully than Jones, and held out her finger to make a gesture of staring at each other.


    "Hum!"


    Jones turned away from the scene of the contest, and the reporters he had specially invited followed him.


    The next competition was very smooth. Gu''s real estate project unexpectedly won the gold medal of this design competition. This is the first time that the Oriental has won the gold medal in such an authoritative competition.

 Chapter 1569

    We all jumped to the stage and took a group photo together.


    A Jiao stands under the stage, looking at the man who radiates light all over her body. Her eyes can''t hide her admiration and love.


    "Jiao, come here."


    All of a sudden, Gu Qian turned to look at a Jiao and held out his hand towards her.


    "Me?"


    A Jiao is surprised to point to oneself, one side of the son Wei immediately very has the eyesight to see to push her one.


    "You, of course! But for you, we would not have won this battle so easily


    A Jiao so muddleheaded walked onto the stage, Gu Qian a side to give up the position of the side, motioned her to stand over.


    Countless spotlights fell on them. That day, it was a day of glory for him and her.


    After winning the prize, some colleagues immediately came to talk and make friends. There was no longer any discrimination against oriental people in the past. Even on the spot, senior leaders of some small countries immediately indicated that they would cooperate with Gu on Transnational projects.


    In the hotel, not far from the venue, Jones looked glumly at the TV.


    "Boss, the PPT did not expose Gu''s core technology!"


    Jones was even more irritated by the news that his men came in to report.


    "Damn it, Gu Xue, dare to play with me!"


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Xue''s phone.


    But the phone just rang, and then it was cut off. When I called again, I could only hear a busy tone.


    In the venue,


    GU Xue directly pulled out the phone card and threw it into the garbage can nearby. He raised his head and looked bitterly at a Jiao on the stage, standing side by side with Gu Qian.


    The flame of jealousy in a woman''s eyes distorts her whole face.


    "Wait, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    After the competition, a Jiao didn''t expect that the harvest of this trip was very rich. Not only did Gu get construction orders, but Li also got a lot of orders in the direction of smart home.


    After staying in Paris for several days, they finally chose to return home.


    "Miss Ajiao, we Gu''s chartered a plane to return home. Boss specially asked me to prepare first class cabin for you."


    Villa, a Jiao is cleaning up things, Ziwei knock on the door to report, listen to her a Leng a Leng.


    "What are you talking about? He invited me back with him? "


    "Yes."


    Ziwei quickly nodded seriously, leaving a Jiao a person to doubt.


    "How he is so fickle."


    In fact, it''s not that he repeats himself, but this time the Li family has become enemies with Jones. Gu Qian is worried that this little girl will not take it seriously. If it happens again, he will never forgive himself.


    The opportunity to go back by plane with Gu Qian... Ah Jiao certainly won''t let it go.


    The plane crossed the Atlantic sky, Gillian looked out at the white clouds, a long sigh of relief.


    In contrast, her mood now can be said to be a 360 degree turn.


    Although the relationship with Gu Qian has not made much progress.


    A Jiao subconsciously turned her head and looked at Gu Qian. The man was staring at the computer intently, seriously, even every hair was handsome.


    She is always out of control to focus on his body, feelings can not help.


    At this time, Gu Qian suddenly looked up, and Jiao was startled. She quickly turned her head and pretended to look at the scenery outside the window. She also missed Gu Qian''s eyes, which was very complicated...


    , Gu Qian suddenly looked up

 Chapter 1570

    In the end, it was a charter flight, and the speed was much faster. Before Jiao''s dream was finished, she arrived at her destination.


    "Wake up."


    In the dream, she was wearing a wedding dress and taking wedding photos with Gu Qian. Suddenly, Gu Qian''s face changed and her cold face made her wake up. Ah Jiao was so scared to wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she really saw Gu Qian calling her up.


    She subconsciously reached out and touched the corner of her mouth. Fortunately, the time was too short for her to drool.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep."


    "It''s OK. You''re too tired."


    The man faintly withdraws the vision, also took back lightly placed in her shoulder hand, stood up.


    Ah Jiao flattened the corners of her mouth and felt a little lost. Then she got up and got off the plane with him.


    Looking at the tall figure of the man, Ah Jiao''s mood was very complicated for a moment. She knew clearly that he was not angry about it, but he just refused to accept her.


    Why?


    Jiao frowned and got off the plane. As soon as she got out of the cabin door, she saw an acquaintance immediately.


    "Ah Jiao, on behalf of the people of the imperial capital, I welcome Miss Li!"


    Du lelan stood in front of a scarlet Ferrari, dressed in suits and leather shoes, with a large rose bouquet in his hand, and waved to Gillian with a smile.


    "Du lelan, why are you here?"


    Jiao looks at Du lelan strangely, and then explains to Gu Qian.


    "I didn''t know he came to pick me up today. He came by himself. Don''t get me wrong."


    However, Rolls Royce did not even look at the next plane.


    When he passed Du lelan, Du lelan also deliberately made a provocative expression.


    "Sister Wan''er told me specially!"


    As soon as he got on the plane, Du ran ran straight down the plane.


    On the car, until Ziwei started the engine, Gu Qian withdrew his eyes from the rearview mirror and frowned tightly.


    These two people are childhood sweethearts. They are not in conflict with each other. Maybe Du lelan is the most suitable one for her.


    "Boss, are you jealous?"


    Ziwei asked, the voice of the man in the back seat was cold.


    "Drive."


    "Oh..."


    Ziwei''s face changed, and finally took a look at Ajiao and Du lelan, who were almost wrestling with each other, and left with one foot of gas.


    Next to Ferrari,


    "don''t you want to live? Ah! You have provoked the relationship between me and brother ah Qian! "


    Jiao scolded fiercely.


    "Ouch, ouch! Pain, pain, pain! I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I''m not doing it for you


    Du lelan quickly bent down along the direction of Ajiao, to save his ears, while defending himself.


    Jiao squints her eyes and stares at Du lelan suspiciously.


    "No, Du lelan, are you secretly in love with me, so you deliberately destroy the relationship between me and brother ah Qian? I can tell you that there is only pure friendship between me and you, and there is nothing else. You should die of this heart

 Chapter 1571

    "Cut, what you like is the sexy elder sister. Who will like you, a little girl who has not dried up! Man, it''s for your own good. Don''t be ungrateful


    Du lelan immediately turned his eyes and saved his ears. He said scornfully.


    "Yes? What was the matter with your behavior? "


    "I was there to save you, a lost girl. As your good friend, I came here when you got off the plane! That''s enough! If you still complain about me, you should invite me to eat for three days


    Du lelan said, but also wronged up.


    Jiao intuition Du lelan is saying something, squinting at him.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Why on earth did you do that?"


    Du lelan''s expression immediately became serious.


    "I didn''t tell you last time. In fact, Gu Qian''s past is full of stories, but I don''t have any evidence yet? But when you went abroad, I found evidence. Didn''t you always want to know why Gu Qian couldn''t get married? Now I know why. "


    "What?"


    Listening to Du lelan''s words, Gillian''s expression on her face became serious and stiff for a second. Her intuition told her that if she knew the secret, something bad would happen.


    But in the end, she chose to meet a person with Du lelan.


    In the high-end private club,


    Ajiao followed Du lelan into the box, and she was a beautiful woman.


    "This is the elder sister I mentioned to you, sister Tao Mei, and a classmate of Gu Qian''s high school and university."


    "You are a Jiao, as expected, young and beautiful, and Du Le Ran is very well matched, no wonder Du lelan so painstaking pursuit of you."


    Tao Mei immediately showed a beautiful smile and took the initiative to extend her hand.


    What''s the best pursuit of me?


    Jiao a face Meng forced to reach out and shake hands with each other, while suspiciously looking at Du lelan.


    Du lelan quickly explained to Ajiao with her eyes that they were all expedient measures. Otherwise, she would not be able to cheat her.


    "Xuejie, you''d better talk about Gu Qian with a Jiao. Let a Jiao stop being stubborn. Gu Qian won''t get married at all. Why in the end?"


    Du lelan quickly put the topic on the right track, and a Jiao immediately raised her ears and looked at Tao Mei.


    "In fact, Gu Qian is a wonderful man, but, sister a Jiao, you came too late."


    Tao Mei sighs and tells a story.


    "In fact, the outside world doesn''t know much. When Gu Qian was just born, Gu''s family had a baby relationship with Shangguan''s family. Gu Qian has had a fiancee since he was born. But the two families are very low-key. If I were not their friend, I would not have known about it


    "What? Do you really have a fiancee? "


    Hearing Tao Mei''s first words, Gillian''s heart suddenly sank, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Yes, the two families had planned to make a formal announcement after they were both adults. Unfortunately, she died in the year when she was about to become an adult.


    Shangguan has always been low-key, did not make any announcement to the media, low-key buried the girl. "


    Tao Mei said here, Jiao''s mood becomes more complex, subconsciously asked.


    "What happened then?"


    "So Gu Qian is a wonderful man. Later, even the officials didn''t pay much attention to the dead daughter. However, Gu Qian would sweep her grave every year. Even from that year on, he refused all female contacts and insisted on not getting married.


    We all don''t know the reason. We thought that Gu Qian was demanding and even doubted his temperament. In fact, Gu Qian was really affectionate. He decided that a person would never change in his life.


    Ah Jiao, he is indeed a good man, but... You are too late...


    and

 Chapter 1572

    "You came too late. He has already lived in his heart. All his deep feelings have been given to that girl. Look at Du lelan around you. He is the right person. "


    Tao Mei looks at Ah Jiao sincerely and says.


    At the moment, Gillian''s whole body is cold, brain a blank, countless fragments in the mind constantly after.


    Gu Qian refused her several times, and the melancholy and complexity between her eyebrows were always inextricable.


    And the letters in his study, everything seems to have a reasonable explanation.


    He has a deep love of people, even if the other party has died, he still has to abide by the agreement!


    So how could he fall in love with her!


    She had no chance from the beginning!


    No wonder there is no miracle in this world. His promise has already been given to other girls!


    The past scene after scene, Gillian''s mind, she felt as if she was a joke.


    Gu Qian, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Unconsciously, tears blurred her vision, even when Tao Mei left, she did not find.


    "That''s why you didn''t play and why Gu Qian didn''t get married. Now you know that?"


    Du lelan was shaking in front of Ajiao with a tissue.


    "Wipe your tears. Don''t be sad. At least prove that Gu Qian is a good man, but he is equivalent to a married man. If you continue to entangle, it is wrong for you. Let''s give up."


    Du lelan said, Gillian''s face suddenly changed, scared Du lelan quickly raised his hand.


    "I really don''t mean to you. It''s just to let sister Tao Mei tell the secret. After all, who dares to tell Gu Qian''s old story easily. In addition, when I was at the airport, I deliberately tried Gu Qian''s reaction.


    As a result, you can see the reaction of Gu Qian. The better he is, the more you should let him go. "


    "Stop talking!"


    Jiao sad push away the small hand, she is now a mess in the brain, the heart more chaotic.


    Morality told her that she should stop liking Gu Qian. If she could control her feelings, she would not be a human being.


    "Is this sister Tao Mei really a classmate of Gu Qian?"


    Jiao powerless on the sofa, but also holding the last glimmer of hope, Du lelan directly turned a white eye.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Of course, I have investigated the background of Tao Mei. If you still don''t believe it, you can ask Gu Qian directly.


    In my opinion, Gu Qian will be generous enough to admit that, after all, he is very good to her and you. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to him myself!"


    Jiao reached out to dry her tears and made up her mind.


    If she and his story, is such an ending, she will accept it well!


    "OK, so there is no misunderstanding. I advise you to get out of this relationship quickly."


    Finally, Du lelan or some heartache patted Gillian''s shoulder, Jiao tired pulled the corner of the mouth.


    "I''m a little tired. Take me home."


    "Well, I''d like to help Miss Ajiao."


    Du lelan deliberately played tricks to make her laugh, but Ah Jiao couldn''t laugh.


    As soon as they left the private club, Gu Xue appeared at the door, looking at the direction of Gillian''s departure and gently took off the sunglasses.


    "Gu Xue, how can you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Behind her, Tao Mei comes over with a smile and pats her on the shoulder.


    "I''m really sorry, sister Tao Mei. The road is really too congested."

 Chapter 1573

    Gu Xue immediately smiles at Tao Mei and gives a gift.


    "This is the new bag of Paris fashion week. I think it is especially suitable for you when I see it."


    When Tao Mei saw the brand-name bag, she immediately laughed.


    "I''m still very considerate. I''ve been thinking about my sister for so many years. Is this a lot of money? "


    "Just be careful. By the way, sister Xuejie, have you met Ah Jiao?"


    After Gu Xue was polite, he immediately got to the point.


    Yes, this is a bureau she set up!


    "Yes, I also told a Jiao about general manager Gu Shangguan. I think now she should be able to walk with the young master of Du''s family, and Mr. Gu has saved a rotten peach blossom."


    Tao Mei immediately asked for credit. From the beginning to the end, she thought she was helping Gu Qian, but actually she became Gu Xue''s pawn. In fact, she had no idea about the relationship between Shangguan and Gu Qian.


    She is not qualified to be friends with Gu Qian. Although her classmates are real, she has not said a few words with Gu Qian.


    "Then, sister Xuejie has really helped a lot. By the way, what''s Ajiao''s reaction?"


    Hearing Tao Mei''s words, Gu Xue''s eyes immediately had a smile and hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, it''s also crying, but I should think it over. Miss Ajiao looks just and sensible."


    Tao Mei thought about it and said seriously.


    Gu Xue''s eyes quickly flash a touch of cold, it seems that the little girl is really believe.


    The woman who can be with Gu qian can only be me, Li Jiao. You can dream!


    "Gu Xue, what are you thinking?"


    Tao Mei opens her mouth, but Gu Xue returns to her senses and continues to smile.


    "Nothing, sister, I''ll chat with you for a while..."


    with that, she pushed Tao Mei into the club...


    Gu''s house,


    GU Qian walked into the living room with a tired face, and a huge sound of coldness made a pile of fireworks fall from the sky.


    "Surprise? Welcome home


    Gu jiuci came down from upstairs with a smile and ran all the way to him.


    Suddenly seeing his sister, Gu Qian couldn''t help smiling. He reached out habitually and touched his sister''s head.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? Is Huo Mingche bullying you


    At the thought of his sister''s sudden end of honeymoon, Gu Qian''s expression immediately became serious.


    Of course not! There''s a big piece of good news to tell you, but before that, you have to forgive me


    Gu jiuci put his hands together and made a pathetic plea to Gu Qian.


    Gu Qian immediately indulged in a smile.


    "You should know that no matter what mistakes you make, they are not mistakes in the eyes of big brother."


    Gu jiuci a listen, nose some sour, pregnant women''s mood is very sensitive - feeling, originally some small guilt, now more guilty.


    "Well, actually, it''s my idea to set you up with a Jiao and let her pretend to live in our house. In fact, it''s my plan. Don''t blame Gillian. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    In the face of his sister''s pitiful tone, Gu Qian has no excuse.


    He sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart and gently rubbed his sister''s head.


    "I knew that for a long time. I don''t mean to blame you. However, there is one thing that you should have known for a long time... "


    and

 Chapter 1574

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci''s expression immediately became serious.


    "Others may not know, but you should know that I will never get married in my life."


    Gu Qian sighed a little, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Why, because of that fortune teller''s ridiculous sentence? But you like Ah Jiao, don''t you? Why do you push Ah Jiao so far because of a nonsense


    Gu jiuci couldn''t help but raise her voice. She had gone through a lot of hardships and finally came together with the great demon king. He didn''t want big brother, just like he had been, he missed a love, and finally only left himself to regret.


    "Don''t you like Ah Jiao?"


    "Of course I like her!"


    In the face of his sister''s questioning, Gu Qian finally had no way to lie to himself.


    "But it''s because I like her that I can''t get her involved! You know what? In Paris, the fire almost took her away


    Mention of the fire, Gu Qian''s deep eyes violently turbulent, that memory has always let him incomparable fear.


    "Brother, don''t be fooled by that fortune teller. Don''t blame all the accidents on you. It was clearly Jones''s intention to do it, and even I knew it well! "


    Gu jiuci frowned, and the elder brother was in a strange circle of guilt.


    Gu Qian, however, did not want to talk more about this matter and mechanically shifted the topic.


    "By the way, you said there was something happy. What was it?"


    "Oh, you said that."


    Gu jiuci suddenly remembered and took out a picture of B-ultrasound from his bag.


    "You''re going to be an uncle, and I''m going to be a mother! Our family is going to have a new life! Are you happy? "


    "Really?"


    Gu Qian''s eyes were immediately attracted by the picture. Subconsciously, he looked at the little life on it. His happy mouth rose subconsciously, but suddenly he suddenly realized something.


    "Is your body fit for pregnancy now? You....


    the fan seems to have anticipated the elder brother''s worry and interrupted him in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, if I didn''t have doctor Yideng''s instructions, I couldn''t have carried out this plan. After all, having children can be considered in the long run. I''d like to live with you all well ~"


    Gu jiuci hugged his elder brother and comforted him softly.


    "Don''t worry, I really have no problem, you just wait for your little niece and nephew to prepare a birthday gift, although I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman."


    "It''s a man or a woman, as long as it''s your child."


    Gu Qian gently stroked the photo, and involuntarily showed a gentle smile.


    "By the way, have you done the relevant physical examination? I''ll take you to the hospital


    Gu Qian said he was going to pack up his things and was held by his sister.


    "I''ve been there for a long time. Brother Che is also very nervous and has arranged all the things properly."


    "All right."


    Gu Qian said so, but he was still uneasy.


    Gu jiuci sighed in his heart and continued to talk about the baby.


    "Big brother, since that incident, our family''s life has only left happiness and happiness. I''m going to have a child soon. I hope you don''t believe in those confused superstitions and get married early."


    Gu qian can''t deny his sister''s words.

 Chapter 1575

    "I''ll ask aunt Fu to do something for you to eat. You go back and lie down first."


    Gu jiuci sighed helplessly.


    "You want me to lie down like the devil. I''m not sick. I have to lie down."


    The two brothers and sisters had a good dinner together. After watching his sister go back to her room to have a rest, Gu Qian went to the study to continue to deal with the work. After reading the last project plan, he turned off his notebook for a rest and inadvertently saw the calendar on the table.


    There is a number on it. With a red marker, a circle is clearly drawn.


    When he thought of the girl who was no longer alive, Gu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously...


    he has killed one girl, and he can''t kill another.


    Next door, Gu jiuci''s room,


    after thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and called Ziwei.


    "Ziwei, I think big brother has turned a corner recently. How are he and Ah Jiao?"


    "Boss and miss Ajiao?"


    Ziwei is worthy of being a gold medal assistant. He immediately told Gu jiuci what happened these days.


    "But it''s really strange. I can''t understand what boss thinks. Does he like Miss Ajiao or doesn''t like her?"


    "of course, I like it, but I have to finish what happened in those years. Even if I dig three feet, I must find out that smelly Taoist


    Gu jiuci narrows his eyes dangerously and says in a deep voice.


    "These days you still pay more attention to my brother. If there is any problem between him and Ajiao, you must inform me immediately."


    Big brother and Ajiao are still in a vague stage, unlike her and the big devil, who have believed in each other from a long time ago. Just in case, she can''t make any misunderstanding between them until she finds the fortune teller.


    "Understand, for boss''s lifelong happiness, I listen to you!"


    Ziwei immediately agreed.


    The next morning, Koo''s building.


    A Jiao sits in the office, the whole person is like a wandering soul, absent-minded sitting in the office.


    What Tao Mei said yesterday had a great impact on her. Today, she has to come to the company to work for the project, but now she is in a mess and doesn''t know how to face Gu Qian.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Just when she was in a daze, there was a knock at the door, and then Gu Xue came in with a thick document.


    "Mr. Li, here is an urgent document. I need your approval. The project manager below is in a hurry."


    Jiao came back to her senses and came to have a look.


    "The level of this document is relatively high. You can show it to Mr. Gu later."


    Gu Xue hears the speech and says on purpose.


    "Mr. Gu is in the office now. Would you like to discuss with Mr. Li? It''s better to be cautious."


    Jiao frowned in embarrassment, but on second thought, personal feelings should not be brought into the work, so she got up and walked to Gu Qian''s office.


    What she didn''t know was that Gu Xue stood behind her, staring at her back, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    The top floor, the president''s office.


    When Ah Jiao came, she faintly heard the voice of Gu Qian and Ziwei talking.


    "Ziwei, you go to buy some chrysanthemum flowers and things for sacrifice..."


    the moment I heard this sentence, Gillian''s heart suddenly trembled...


    , she said

 Chapter 1576

    It''s something for sacrificial rites, isn''t it...


    in the office, Ziwei and Gu Qian haven''t noticed anyone outside.


    "Boss, or do you have to leave work early to visit her on her death day as usual?"


    Ziwei said that, after all, the woman''s family had never cleaned her grave in recent years, and the boss had been sweeping her grave all the time. Although the two had an engagement, they did not get married in the end. In fact, they were not a family.


    Boss over the years, it can be said that he has done his utmost. But this year, things are different.


    "Well, the same."


    Gu qian does not raise his head to answer, although she has never loved that girl, but in his heart, that girl''s death is more or less related to him, so he should be responsible for her again and again.


    Outside the door, Ajiao almost fell on the door. She refused to believe Tao Mei''s words. She was still lucky, but she was still wrong.


    It turns out that there is such a woman. Gu Qian really loves her!


    Jiao held the door frame and felt cold all over. How could she accept the sudden news?


    "Miss Ajiao, why don''t you go in at the door?"


    Did not wait for Gillian to come back to God, Ziwei suddenly appeared in front of her, a strange face asked her.


    "Give it to him."


    Jiao had no time to think about it. She crammed the document into Ziwei''s arms in a hurry, and then she turned and ran.


    "Ah, Miss Ajiao, where are you going? Our boss is in the office


    Ziwei looks puzzled and shouts at Ah Jiao, but Jiao rushes into the elevator without looking back and doesn''t give Ziwei any explanation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ziwei touched the back of his head. There was something wrong with his intuition.


    In the office, Gu Qian faintly heard something, his deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Boss, Miss Ajiao asked me to give you this document."


    Ziwei turned to Gu Qian and put a document in front of Gu Qian''s desk. He felt uneasy.


    "Boss, do you think Miss Ajiao has heard our conversation and misunderstood something? Would you like to explain it to her? "


    "Explain what?"


    Gu Qian bowed his head and calmly wrote down his name on the document, then looked at Ziwei as if nothing had happened.


    Ziwei was speechless for a moment, and his heart was half angry.


    The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry! FIE, FIE, FIE, he is not a eunuch!


    "Well, well, if you think there is no misunderstanding, then there will be no misunderstanding! But miss a CI said that she would ask Guoan to investigate the fortune teller. If everything was a lie, boss, you would have been offended in vain.


    Besides, you may miss an important marriage


    Ziwei deliberately slowed down the action, the tone of some angry said.


    Gu Qian slightly a Zheng, then cold voice way.


    "Get out."


    Ziwei sighed. Boss is not enlightened now. He can only call miss a CI.


    In the office downstairs,


    Gillian sat in the office nervously, staring at the computer in front of her in a daze. Even Xiao Ming came in and asked her to sign the document, she did not notice.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? Are you OK? Are you sick? "


    Xiao Ming is worried and shakes her hand in front of Gillian, and she suddenly returns to her senses.


    "What time is it?"


    Xiao Ming intuitively felt that her state was not right, but she immediately answered her questions.


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Go and check now. What time does Gu Qian plan to leave work?"

 Chapter 1577

    In her heart, Jiao must make a decision. Xiao Ming looks at her strangely.


    "Miss, do you care so much when Mr. Gu leaves work? Ah, I see. You want to ask him out for dinner, don''t you? "


    Xiaoming''s clever guess, Jiao immediately interrupted him.


    "No, I''ll follow him. You can do it now."


    Xiao Ming was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t know what happened, she still did it according to her instructions.


    After two hours, Xiao Ming is still very efficient.


    Underground parking lot, when Gu Qian''s car starts, a Jiao immediately orders Xiao Ming.


    "Keep up. Keep your distance. Don''t let her find out."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''m a special scout. They won''t find us!"


    "Well."


    Ah Jiao was absent-minded. She stared at the car in front of her and didn''t speak any more.


    Soon, Gu Qian''s car left the city, more and more to the suburbs, and Gillian''s mood, also more and more heavy.


    Xiao Ming gave a strange cry.


    "Why do you want to leave the city at this time? From the navigation, there is nothing but graves and barren hills. "


    "Because he just wanted to sweep the grave...


    although she didn''t want to admit it, Ah Jiao still told the truth.


    "To sweep the grave?"


    Xiaoming is stunned at once. At this time, the car in front of him has stopped. Gu Qian steps down from the car. Ziwei follows him with chrysanthemum flowers and other grave sweepers in his hand.


    Two people walk toward a cemetery together, at this point, all of Gillian''s fantasies have been broken.


    Xiao Ming quietly stops the car not far away, secretly looks at a Jiao''s face.


    "Maybe Mr. Gu just came to see a deceased relative. They came to the cemetery, not to the nightclub. Why are you so sad, miss?"


    Xiaoming didn''t know, his words, on the contrary, deeply hurt Gillian''s heart.


    The word "relatives" is so close.


    No wonder that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get into his heart. It turned out that the position of his wife had already been occupied by her, and she ignored Gu Qian''s clear refusal many times.


    He has always been a gentleman, she is that unreasonable, pull him into the abyss of the villain!


    Imperceptibly, the tears are full of Gillian''s face.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Why are you crying? "


    Xiaoming some flustered voice, let a Jiao return to God.


    It turned out that she was crying. At this time, Gu Qian and Ziwei walked towards this side from afar. Ah Jiao didn''t have time to think about it, so she got out of the car and hid.


    Until Gu Qian''s car left, she slowly stood up and watched him leave.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "Nothing, Xiao Ming, you can walk with me."


    Jiao has no strength to say, she suddenly want to see his wife, what kind of a person.


    There are few people who come to visit the tomb this season. In addition, the things Ziwei bought are very valuable. She found the girl''s tomb at a glance.


    On the black tombstone, there is a small two inch photo, which may be the reason why the girl''s family miss her. The photo is color, and it looks like a very beautiful woman.


    Different from a girl''s innocence, but with a woman''s charm and tenderness.


    "It turns out that he likes this type."


    Gillian pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying. Looking down, she saw the name on the tombstone...


    "my wife..."


    and

 Chapter 1578

    "My wife... Shangguan Siyu!"


    At that moment, Gillian finally couldn''t bear it and cried out loud.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Xiao Ming, who came later, was shocked and immediately helped Jiao, who was about to fall down.


    "Xiao Ming, he has a wife. He has a lover for a long time."


    Jiao helplessly clenched Xiaoming''s hand, a pair of eyes are full of tears, pitifully looking at him.


    "What about me? What should I do? What should I do? "


    "Miss, why not


    Xiao Ming held it for a long time, holding out such a few words.


    "If Mr. Gu really only has his dead wife in mind, you will not be happy even if you are together again. I want to say that after finishing this project, we will leave the sad place of Dijing and never come back again! "


    "I..."


    the rain in the sky is getting heavier and heavier, which has the posture of swallowing the whole mountain range, just like the mood of a Jiao at the moment, chaotic and desperate.


    She didn''t know how to go back, so she was seriously ill the same day. The next day, he shut himself up at home and asked Xiao Ming to go to the company to ask for leave.


    Now, it''s best for her not to see Gu Qian.


    However, Gu jiuci came.


    "Miss, Miss Gu is here. Are you going to see her or...


    Ah Jiao is lying on the bed, and the servant pushes the door in and asks carefully.


    "Let her... Forget it. Let her in."


    A Jiao originally wanted to let Gu jiuci leave, but on second thought, Gu jiuci suddenly returned home. Is it something happened to Gu. No matter when, she will subconsciously worry about Gu Qian.


    After a while, Gu jiuci pushed the door and came in. Seeing her tired face, she widened her eyes in surprise.


    "So you''re really sick? How could this happen? "


    Gu jiuci walked to her bed and immediately put his hand on her forehead to test the temperature.


    "I''m ok, just a little bit of rain and a little cold."


    A Jiao perfunctory answer, pushed away Gu jiuci''s hand, however, her statement can''t let Gu jiuci believe, the other side squint at her.


    "It''s really just because of the rain, not for any other reason?"


    Ah Jiao''s heart suddenly, sure enough, all the people who care for her family are poisonous. She can always see people''s heart easily.


    "It''s really just a little cold."


    A Jiao insists that Gu jiuci has helped her a lot. This time, a Jiao doesn''t want Gu jiuci to worry about it any more. She already understands the truth.


    Gu jiuci sighed in his heart. He knew that Gillian would not tell the truth.


    "By the way, you have a good honeymoon outside. Why did you come back suddenly? Is there something wrong with Gu? "


    Ah Jiao thought of serious things and asked in a hurry.


    "What, can you look forward to a little better in our house?"


    make complaints about nine words and send out an invitation from the bag.


    "There are two main reasons why I come back this time. The first thing is, I''m pregnant, so it''s not suitable for me to go back home and take good care of myself. "


    "Are you pregnant?"


    A Jiao hears the speech, surprised to sit up from the bed, like a child, subconsciously will be close to Gu jiuci''s stomach, listen to the baby''s voice.


    Gu jiuci pushed her away helplessly.

 Chapter 1579

    "What do you think? He''s not formed yet. What can you hear? "


    "OK, but you and Huo Mingche are really happy this time, like the happy ending of the prince and princess in the fairy tale."


    Ah Jiao enviously said that among her friends, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche''s love is the most legendary and beautiful.


    "Not only I am happy, but my second brother is also very happy. This time it happened that he and tea sister, who had been in love for many years, confessed that the other side also liked him. They met their parents and decided to get married.


    I''m here to send you an invitation today


    Gu jiuci curved lips a smile, handed the flaming envelope to a Jiao.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Qijue''s action was so fast that he would have been married for a long time."


    Ah Jiao took the invitation in surprise. Looking at the wedding photo of Gu Qijue and tea sister, she couldn''t help but show her admiration.


    Unfortunately, she and Gu Qian will never have such a day.


    "Ah Jiao."


    Gu jiuci suddenly called her name meaningful.


    "Do you know what is the most terrible thing in love?"


    "What is it?"


    A Jiao subconsciously looks at Gu jiuci.


    "It''s the misunderstanding accumulated by countless details, and the people who didn''t solve it in the end parted ways."


    Gu jiuci''s expression becomes dignified, Jiao shakes her head.


    "I don''t understand you."


    "I mean, my big brother is quite different from the devil. Brother Che does things regardless of any cost, as long as he achieves what he wants. "


    "I can see that Huo Mingche is the only one who can make dreams for you to survive and exchange life for life."


    Jiao nodded with approval. Sometimes she envied Gu jiuci very much.


    "But my big brother is different. He is too considerate of other people''s feelings. He is afraid of those painful costs, and all of us are afraid of those painful costs. So he always put himself in a shell and the people he cared about in a safe shell.


    If a thing is very risky, the great devil will accompany me, but the elder brother will choose to use all kinds of ways to prevent me from being hurt, or directly skip this risky thing. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Jiao nodded solemnly.


    "I understand that he is the most responsible and kind man in the world."


    Otherwise, which man will insist on not getting married all his life for the sake of his fiancee who has never been married? What man can keep his heart in the long years?


    "So, I have a request."


    Gu jiuci fixed looking at a Jiao, slowly opened his mouth.


    "I hope that no matter what kind of misunderstanding happens between you, you must let my elder brother explain it personally. No matter how far you can go, I hope you are not separated by those small misunderstandings, do you understand? "


    Gillian''s heart trembles, Gu jiuci''s words obviously mean something, but does she really want to ask him face to face? Ask him what''s going on with his fiancee? Do you still love the dead fiancee?


    A Jiao frowns, can too cruel?


    After Gu jiuci left, Ajiao asked Xiaoming to go to Gu''s for a long vacation. For several days, she stayed at home and became a shrinking turtle. Even small Du lelan couldn''t look down and dragged her to the bar to relax.


    "I said," is this still the brave and resolute sister? You see what you look like now


    In the bar, Du lelan disliked the opening way.


    Jiao''s decadent embrace oneself, too lazy to answer Du lelan''s words.


    "You can''t let him go, but I have an idea..."


    Du lelan suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "obviously, he didn''t hold back any good fart...

 Chapter 1580

    While talking, Du lelan took out a mini bottle from his pocket, which contained some white powder, with a bad expression on his face.


    "Since you can''t get his heart, you''d better knock him out and drag him away. Only a little bit of this stuff can make a cow faint. When the time comes, you will treat him like this and that, and you will be able to get him.


    Gu Qian is a man of responsibility, and he will be responsible for you


    Jiao looked at the medicine bottle a Leng, then fiercely raised her hand and gave Du lelan a chestnut.


    "What do you think? Who do you think I am? Is it so bad? "


    "It hurts! Auntie


    Du lelan took a deep breath and apologized.


    "If you don''t want to marry him for a night, don''t you think you can use this way to marry yourself?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ah Jiao''s face became serious, but the light of the club was too dark. Du lelan didn''t see it and was still talking about himself.


    "It''s what the dog blood novel says now. If you can''t ask for it, you''ll have to have a child of his as a sustenance."


    Du lelan said, but also took out his mobile phone, he is recently chasing Meng Baowen novel to a Jiao to see.


    "All right, all right, I''m not interested!"


    Jiao impatiently pushed Du lelan aside, stood up and ran to him to distract himself, which was to find trouble for himself.


    Unexpectedly, Du lelan took advantage of her to stand up and threw the small medicine bottle into her bag.


    "Take it, if you can use it?"


    Jiao sighed helplessly and suddenly thought of something.


    "Gu Qijue''s wedding banquet, have you received the invitation?"


    "I have some friendship with seven brothers. We still want to have dinner."


    Du lelan honest answer, after all, he is also playing video games.


    "That''s good. We''ll go together that day."


    At that time, in case of Gu Qian''s embarrassment, he can also hide behind Du lelan.


    A week later, Gu Qijue''s wedding.


    Different from the grand wedding of Gu jiuci, Gu Qijue''s wedding is small and warm, and all the guests present are acquaintances. A Jiao sits at a friend''s table, while Gu Qian, as the eldest parent of the family, is arranged on the main table.


    At the beginning of the wedding, the whole hall darkened and began to play the love story of Gu Qijue and Xia cha in the form of sand painting. Jiao looked at it, and she was out of her mind.


    Childhood love is really enviable ah, unlike her, never entered Gu Qian''s life.


    In the beautiful and romantic music, the bridegroom and the bride come on stage and kiss the bride under the coax of the emcee and everyone. Ah Jiao, like everyone else, applauded and blessed.


    Just looking at, her eyes or uncontrolled to look at the man under the stage.


    When the lights are dim, he is still so conspicuous in the crowd. The warm light covers his delicate face. Ah Jiao quietly depicts his face in her heart. She wants to keep him in mind forever and never forget it.


    But now, at last, it''s time for her to let go.


    How was that song sung?


    "Loving you is my luckiest thing. The position in your heart is the most distant luxury. "


    " the next step is to throw a bunch of flowers and send blessings to the bride. Please hurry up for single women! "

 Chapter 1581

    A Jiao''s thoughts were interrupted by the words of the emcee on the stage. Before she could react, Gu jiuci and sichen warmly came over and pulled her to the stage from left to right.


    "Shall I not come?"


    A Jiao pulled the corners of her mouth and tried to refuse, but Gu jiuci was ignored.


    "How about that? Aren''t you single? Are you so afraid to receive a bunch of flowers? That''s a beautiful blessing from the bride, Ah Jiao. What do you mean? "


    "No


    Jiao explained in a hurry, a careless, has been the strength of the huge sichen on the stage.


    Now that this is the case, we have to let it be. With her recent bad luck, peach blossom luck will not come to her...


    "Shua!"


    Jiao''s heart activities have not finished, cold not Ding of flowers in the sky across a perfect arc, impartial fall in her arms!


    "Congratulations! Jiao! It seems that you must be the next one to get married! "


    "I''ll give you a big red envelope then!"


    Gu jiuci and sichen surrounded her with a smile. Gillian widened her eyes and looked at the flowers in her arms. Her mood fluctuated violently.


    What does God mean? When she gave up Gu Qian, she got this bouquet again!


    "Jiao, what''s wrong with you? Say something? "


    Gu jiuci was the first to find her abnormality and shook her hand in front of her. Ah Jiao suddenly returned to her senses.


    At that moment, an idea quickly took root in her heart. She subconsciously looked at Gu Qian''s direction and opened her mouth slowly.


    "Well, thank you. I don''t think you can''t force me to do it, but let me be willful for the last time. "


    "What capricious? I think it must be your destiny. Don''t hesitate


    Gu jiuci immediately looked at her with profound meaning.


    A Jiao just a bitter smile, then took the flowers off the stage, back to the seat, at this time Du lelan looked over, whispered.


    "Listen to your sister, are you going to leave the imperial capital? When? "


    "No idea."


    Jiao fidgety pinched the bag, suddenly touched a diaphragm should be the place, she opened a look, it was that day Du lelan put her small medicine bottle.


    How could it be so coincidental? Is everything predestined?


    On the other side, Gu jiuci has just returned to the family table to take a seat. Suddenly, the mobile phone lights up. It is Hongjie who has sent a large number of documents. But the most important thing is the sentence from Hongjie.


    "The fortuneteller found it. He was a liar. "


    Gu jiuci quickly handed his mobile phone to Gu Qian and spoke excitedly.


    "Big brother! Look! I said the fortune teller was a liar! The evidence is in the papers! "


    Gu Qian was slightly stunned, and then quickly took over his sister''s mobile phone. When he saw the line of red sister''s words, the big stone that had been pressed in his heart for many years finally fell.


    He opened the document with trembling fingers, which recorded the fortune telling resume in detail. It turned out that this man was a liar, and was sent by Lin Shujing''s mother to package it.


    At that time, Lin''s mother wanted to revenge the family and set up a huge and far-reaching Bureau. She wanted to make all the children of the Suyun Dynasty into waste, and the whole family declined from then on. The fortune teller came to Gu''s home to perform a play, and was sent to the African grassland by Lin''s mother. Gu Qian has not been found for so many years.


    At the end of the file, Gu Qian also saw a short video...


    at the end of the file

 Chapter 1582

    It was the fortune teller in those days. Although he was very old, Gu Qian recognized the man at a glance.


    In the video, the fortune teller kneels on the ground to repent.


    "I''m actually a charlatan. It was the woman who asked me to go to my home and perform a play. She said that as long as I acted well and cheated Gu Jia that boy, I could go abroad to live my life. Who knows, she sent me to Africa to live a life of no man, no ghost or ghost!


    There is no curse of destiny. If I am really so powerful, can I let that bad woman abduct me to Africa? "


    When the video stops here, Gu Qian breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Elder brother, you should know by now that the so-called Tiansha lone star doesn''t exist at all. It''s always that woman in the Lin family who is making trouble! You are not the only star of Tiansha. You are my pillar and the backbone of our whole family. Do you understand? "


    Gu jiuci looked at his elder brother with a lump in his throat. All along, he was bound by such a curse and lost too much!


    "I''m not..."


    GU Qian raised his head and looked at Gu jiuci tenderly. His eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Yes, you are not, and I think it''s time to pursue your own happiness."


    Gu jiuci immediately responds to Gu Qian, raises his head and looks at Ajiao''s direction, which means something.


    Gu Qian followed his sister''s eyes and looked not far away. Among the crowd, his girl lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Big brother, you rejected people like that before. What are you going to do now?"


    Gu jiuci began to worry. After all, the elder brother was really cruel to the little girl.


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Qian gets up slowly, and his eyes always fall on the girl in the distance.


    "All I know is that I will not let her go any more by all my means."


    Gu Qian finished this sentence, then raised his feet and walked toward Ajiao.


    Jiao lowered her head, eyes fell on the mobile phone, Du lelan just found Shangguan Siyu information. Like Gu Qian, he graduated from a famous university with a master''s degree in finance and architecture. He participated in the Miss World competition and won the third place.


    Jiao''s fingers slide to the bottom, looking at the woman''s fixed makeup, sexy and full of mature amorous feelings, completely different from her style.


    Compared with the official Siyu, she is indeed a child who has not grown up.


    A stream of sour from Gillian''s heart turned up, she suddenly returned to the childhood, that did not have self-confidence.


    "Jiao."


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded on her head. Jiao suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu Qian gently. She put her mobile phone into her pocket in a panic, but ignored Gu Qian''s special address just now.


    "Brother ah Qian, you..."


    before the words of Ajiao were finished, the music on the spot suddenly turned to be cheerful. The men and women around them held hands very well and stepped into the middle of the stage and danced with the music.


    Two people are not good different, Gu Qian then gentlemanly reached out to her, slightly bent over, elegant and gentlemanly.


    Ah Jiao hesitated for a moment, thinking of the decision in her heart, she finally couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and put it in Gu Qian''s palm. It was the first time they had a formal, long handshake.


    She did not react, he was brought into the arms of the man, his hand just around her waist, Gillian will be nervous the whole person is stiff.


    "Relax, breathe."


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed a hint of banter, a soft voice reminded.


    "Oh, yes."


    A Jiao''s brain is blank. She completely ignores Gu Qian''s unusual gentleness today. On the contrary, the better he treats her, the more she thinks of the scene of seeing Shangguan Siyu''s tomb in the cemetery that day.


    "Jiaojiao, I have something to say to you."


    Gu Qian looks down at a Jiao and slowly opens his mouth. This time, he can tell the girl all the truth. This time, the miracle finally happened, and no one stopped them.

 Chapter 1583

    "In fact, I used to refuse you because...


    " wait a minute! "


    Gu Qian''s words have not finished, Gillian immediately widened her eyes, reached out and directly covered his lips, interrupted him.


    She didn''t want to hear him say hurtful things.


    "Before you explain, can I ask a question, as long as you tell me the answer, maybe I don''t need your explanation."


    Ah Jiao''s eyes show sadness and look at Gu Qian pitifully.


    "Well, you say it."


    Looking at the girl''s sad appearance, Gu Qian felt a burst of heartache. This time, he would not let her down again.


    "In fact, you always have a woman in your heart, don''t you?"


    Jiao hesitated for a while, and finally endured heartache and opened her mouth.


    Gu Qian was slightly stunned for a moment. Had she guessed that he was going to confess?


    "Yes."


    Gu Qian looked at the girl gently with all his eyes and answered in a soft voice.


    He has loved this girl for a long time, but he has been unable to tell the truth. Today, he finally has no scruples.


    But in Gu Qian''s opinion, the most sincere answer is the sharpest knife in Ajiao''s ears.


    A word, let her heart completely cool.


    The scenes of the past, now quickly in the mind of the film general process, Gu Qian again and again refused to her picture, Gu Qian complex eyes, Gu Qian embarrassed expression, and go to the cemetery to sweep the grave.


    What sister Tao Mei said, the box in the study that she could never touch.


    All of all, tell her that this part of her forced fate, it''s time to end.


    Gu Qian looked at the girl''s face carefully, and didn''t want to miss her expression. But when he finished this sentence, the girl was not as happy as he expected.


    "Jiaojiao, do you misunderstand..."


    "brother ah Qian!"


    Gu Qian just opened his mouth and was interrupted by a Jiao again.


    The girl took a deep breath, as if she had made a very important decision. She raised her head and looked at Gu Qian meaningfully.


    "Sorry, I want to be willful for the last time, OK?"


    Gu Qian looks soft. In fact, no matter how many times she is willful in the future, he will accept it all and protect her willfulness.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qian didn''t know the meaning of a Jiao''s words.


    The music just stopped at this time, Ajiao immediately released Gu Qian''s hand, and even stepped back a few steps indifferently.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''m going to have a rest first."


    "What''s the matter? I went to see a doctor...


    GU Qian immediately frowned and subconsciously took out his mobile phone. Ah Jiao stopped him.


    "No, I may have drunk too much. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    With that, she turned around in a hurry and ran upstairs across the crowd.


    Gu Qian watched the girl go upstairs. For some reason, he always had an ominous premonition in his heart...


    in his heart

 Chapter 1584

    In the guest room on the second floor of the hotel, Ajiao is sitting by the bed, holding a small medicine bottle in her hand, and her face is tangled.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s her sister Li Wan''er.


    "Hello, Ajiao, I''ve already bought the ticket for you to go abroad, but it''s a bit of a hurry. The flight in the early morning of this morning will soon finish Gu Qijue''s wedding, and Xiaoming will take you to the airport directly.


    Well, do you want to know how to say goodbye to Gu Qian? "


    On the phone, Sister Li Wan''er said finally, and her tone gradually became worried.


    This moment, Ao Jiao''s heart has made a decision, she returned to God, quickly said.


    "Sister, the plan has changed temporarily."


    "What? Don''t you give up and continue to follow Gu Qian? You already know that someone else lives in his heart...


    when her sister Li Wan''er heard her saying this, she was more anxious.


    "Those who don''t love you, no matter what you pay, are futile. Ah Jiao, you should be sober up!"


    "I know, I just..."


    Ah Jiao subconsciously clenched her fist.


    "I just don''t want to leave him like this. Before I leave, I have to do the last thing. Since I''m crazy, I''ll go crazy to the end! However, sister, you must help me this time... "


    downstairs, Gu Qian leaned against the stairwell absently, looking up at the stairs from time to time.


    "What are you doing here, brother? The dinner party is over, and the second elder brother and the second sister-in-law have already gone to the door to see off the guests. "


    Gu jiuci took a pile of hawthorn, and went to Gu Qian''s side.


    "Do you like sour food now?"


    Gu Qian glanced at his sister, and then subconsciously looked at his sister''s back, looking for Huo Mingche''s figure.


    They two are like conjoined babies, suddenly can''t see Huo Mingche, also some strange.


    "Brother Che went to the bathroom. Even if it''s a male god, he has to go to the bathroom. "


    After all, Gu jiuci immediately understood what Gu Qian was thinking and quickly replied.


    "Well."


    "Well, what? Did you and Ajiao make it clear? When will our family have the second wedding? I''ll arrange Ziwei to prepare immediately


    Gu jiuci jokingly looked at Gu Qian''s teasing, which was rare. Gu Qian''s cheeks quickly flashed a touch of scarlet color.


    "I haven''t made it clear to her yet."


    "Ah? What were you doing when you were dancing? "


    Gu jiuci frowned in surprise.


    "Before I had time to finish, she said she was not comfortable and went upstairs to have a rest, just...


    " just what? "


    "It''s just that something''s wrong with me. She''s sad."


    Gu Qian said this and frowned.


    "Anyway, the person is upstairs. You should go and have a look and make it clear. If the person in front of you runs away, you can''t regret it."


    Gu jiuci is associated with his recent boring romance novels, the protagonist can miss because of a little trifle.


    Just at this time, Gu Qian''s mobile phone rings, it''s just a call from a Jiao.


    Gu jiuci immediately lengthened the voice "Yi".


    "I went to see my brother Che, brother, you can cheer on ~"


    GU Qian gave a helpless smile, and then connected a Jiao''s phone.


    "Brother ah Qian, I have something important to tell you face to face. Can you go upstairs?"


    "Good."


    Gu Qian did not hesitate to answer, turned around and immediately went upstairs, went to Jiao''s lounge and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 1585

    The door creaked and opened from inside. The girl was wearing a white long skirt with suspenders, which was holy and beautiful.


    Gu Qian''s eyes quickly across a dark awn, all his power of concentration seems to be in this moment, all disappeared, and his eyes fell on Ajiao uncontrollably.


    "Come in, please."


    Jiao lowers her head and takes a deep breath, trying to restrain her tension and sadness.


    "Good."


    Gu Qian soft response, into the room, eyes chasing the girl to the table, looking at a Jiao picked up two glasses of red wine on the table.


    "Brother ah Qian, I have really experienced something that I haven''t experienced in the previous 20 years. You make me very distressed and make me very happy."


    A Jiao looks at Gu Qian seriously and slowly opens her mouth. In fact, she has thousands of words to say to Gu Qian, but at this time, it is too late.


    Gu Qian vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he could not say what was wrong.


    "Jiaojiao, I..."


    "let me finish first."


    Jiao raised her glass and interrupted Gu Qian.


    "I''d like to present this glass of wine to you. Thank you for your tolerance during this period of time."


    Gu Qian looked down at their glasses. Ah Jiao touched his glass and drank it up.


    "Don''t drink so hard."


    Gu Qian frowned to remind him that he had to follow Ah Jiao and drink the whole glass of red wine. What he wanted to say next also needed some courage.


    "Jiaojiao, in fact, I have some words..."


    just after Gu Qian opened his mouth, he suddenly felt that the sky was spinning and the sky was dark, and his body fell uncontrollably.


    A pair of slender hands seemed to have been expected to hold him steadily.


    Dizzy moment, Gu qian can''t believe looking at a Jiao''s face.


    "You actually...


    Ah Jiao supported Gu Qian with a guilty heart and took people to the bedroom.


    "Sorry, brother ah Qian. I really love you."


    Since she has made up her mind to leave him, before leaving, let her be willful for the last time and leave a memorial from Gu Qian.


    "In fact, you don''t have to, i...


    the man frowned fiercely and was anxious to explain, but the strength of that glass of wine was so strong that he completely fainted before he could finish speaking.


    The long night is a painful and sweet night for Aojiao.


    Moonlight through the French window, the shadow of two people gently projected on the wall, the girl one by one to untie the clothes on her body, and then the two figures overlapped together.


    "Brother ah Qian, I''m sorry. Don''t hate me."


    Jiao gently kisses man''s thin lips, a drop of hot tears, fell on the man''s face.


    This night is charming, to meet the despair of tomorrow.


    In the early hours of the morning, international flights were flying over the imperial capital, and the roar woke the sleeping people.


    Gu Qian opened his eyes, and countless beautiful fragments passed through his mind. Last night, he and a Jiao...


    for a moment, he immediately sat up from the bed and looked at his side.


    Where there is a Jiao''s figure on the bed, the empty room, are clearly telling him that he is the only one here.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Gu Qian called out a Jiao''s name, and quickly got up and got out of bed. His eyes inadvertently saw a letter at the head of the bed.


    At this time, the door creaked and opened from outside. Gu jiuci rushed in with the door card.


    "Ah Jiao, you... Big brother?!! Why are you here? "


    Looking at the messy scene in the house, and the elder brother who only wore a pair of shorts, Gu jiuci was shocked.

 Chapter 1586

    "Are you moving too fast? Only last night, did you... Ah Jiao people today? "


    Gu jiuci asked vaguely. She thought the two were together smoothly, but in fact it was...


    GU Qian didn''t answer his sister''s words. He reached out and picked up the letter at the head of the bed. It was really written by the girl, but it was very scribbled and messy. It was obviously written temporarily.


    Gu jiuci this time also can see, a Jiao is clear is to leave a letter to run away!


    "Big brother, didn''t you explain clearly last night?"


    Gu Qian quickly read the letter, deep eyes across the gloomy.


    "Brother ah Qian, please forgive me for being wayward this time. After all, I will never appear in your world again and disturb you. Thank you for teaching me to grow up with self-confidence. Now I am leaving you and will not make you feel embarrassed. I have been to the tomb of Shangguan''s sister. She is a beautiful woman. You are the best man in the world. I wish you well for the rest of your life. A Jiao Liu. "


    Gu jiuci came over to have a look, and his expression gradually became meaningful.


    "Big brother, you refused her too many times before. Now Ah Jiao misunderstands you completely! What can I do? "


    However, Gu Qian stares at the letter in a daze, and doesn''t even notice what his sister Gu jiuci said.


    "Oh, don''t be dazzled. If you don''t explain the misunderstanding clearly, you will get more and more misunderstandings. Try to find a way!"


    Gu jiuci pushed him in a hurry. Gu Qian regained his mind and immediately took out his mobile phone and called Ziwei.


    "Check the whereabouts of Ajiao quickly, and you will come right away. I''m going to the airport!"


    With that, Gu Qian turned and rushed out of the door, holding the letter tightly in his hand!


    "Well, why do you two have so much trouble?"


    Gu jiuci looked at his brother''s back and sighed, then ran to the second brother''s room to report the news.


    At Dijing International Airport,


    A Jiao carries a backpack and a high horsetail. The crow green under her eyes exposes her fatigue. Although she is still a girl, she has obviously changed.


    Her sister Li Wan''er took her hand and kept telling her how to let go.


    "Call me as soon as you get there. You can play missing with the world, but you can''t torture your sister. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, well, I promise you. I''m really self willed this time. It''s hard for you, sister. "


    A Jiao some apologetic embrace sister, at this time the flight broadcast began to urge her to board the plane.


    "Time is almost up, then I''ll go and take care of myself and my second uncle."


    Jiao did not give up the luggage, but also did not forget to tell her sister.


    "Remember to call me!"


    "Good."


    A Jiao side response, while still some do not give up on tiptoe, looking at the entrance of the airport, eager to see the familiar figure, toward her.


    Unfortunately, she should have known that he would not come.


    Li Wan''er and her husband stood in front of the huge French window, watching the plane carrying Ajiao take off.


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, my sister had nothing to do with nothing."


    "It''s not the worst outcome. Gu Qian is a good man, and a Jiao will find her right man."


    The man patted her on the shoulder comfortingly, warm voice way.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Well, the imperial capital has a lot of things to deal with."


    Li Wan''er pinched her brow and nodded. As soon as they turned around, they saw Gu Qian running away. At this time, he was in a mess. Where was he usually calm and calm.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Gu? What are you doing here? "


    What are you doing here

 Chapter 1587

    Although Gu Qian didn''t do anything wrong, Li Wan''er didn''t get angry when she saw him, and said in a strange way.


    "Where''s Jiao?"


    Gu Qian saw Li Wan''er as if he saw all hope. He could not even catch his breath, so he immediately asked.


    Li Wan''er sees Gu Qian so embarrassed and cares about her sister so much that she can''t carry on the shelf again.


    "She just got on the plane, and now the plane has taken off!"


    With that, Li Wan''er looked up at the glass wall. A large plane just burst into the sky and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured that since Ajiao has promised not to cause you any more trouble, she will keep her promise. She will never appear in the imperial capital, let alone in front of you in the future."


    Gu Qian followed Li Wan''er''s eyes to the sky, and his eyes were full of pain.


    It was too late and he missed her. It was his fault. He pushed her away.


    "No, she is not trouble. She is the only one for me


    Gu Qian murmured in a low voice, turned around and immediately walked to the ticket hall of the airport.


    Li Wan''er is stunned and looks at her husband.


    "Did you hear what Gu Qian said? What is Ajiao his? "


    The man shook his head and said in distress.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. I guess it''s not a good word."


    Ticket hall.


    "Boss, I have found Miss Ajiao''s flight, but..."


    Ziwei said this and looked at Gu Qian with a look of embarrassment.


    "Book the next flight now!"


    Gu Qian looked down at the farewell letter, clenched his fist and did not look at Ziwei.


    "I can''t book it, boss. Miss Ajiao''s flight is to the Grand Canyon of Africa. There is only one flight in three months!"


    "Then private plane! I can''t let her down any more! "


    Gu Qian''s eyes became colder and colder, and now he hated himself more.


    "OK, I''m going to coordinate the private plane right now, but a few small countries in Africa are fighting each other. The country Miss Ajiao is going to go through the air of these countries. If a private plane flies by, it needs an application procedure. At the fastest rate, it will take a week."


    Ziwei''s face was hard to say.


    Gu Qian smell speech, look a cool, after a few seconds, just slowly open his mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    But the world''s things, always only one chance, missed is always missed.


    Three days later, Gu''s penthouse office.


    Huge room incomparably silent, the man decadent lying on his back in the office chair, the table lying about a dozen bottles of wine, the television is still silent broadcast news.


    "According to our latest report, Li''s group issued an obituary today. Ms. Li Jiao, the daughter of Li''s group, recently flew to the African Grand Canyon, where she was confronted with a battle between the armed forces of the two countries, and unfortunately she died!


    Li''s group, mourning! Li Feihong, chairman of the board of directors, has been in mourning for a month in memory of her beloved niece


    As soon as the host''s voice falls, the screen immediately jumps to a war-torn video.


    Gu Qian stretched out his hand to cover his face and let the tears flow silently.


    As time goes by, it will be five years in a blink of an eye...


    in a flash of time

 Chapter 1588

    The plane glided across the sky and landed in the city of Paris.


    In the airport hall,


    the man is wearing a pure black windbreaker, and his handsome face is clearly without any expression. However, the silent aura has already oppressed the people around him and subconsciously stay away from him.


    Ziwei and Gu Xue followed the man behind, accompanied by several bodyguards in black with sunglasses. The group passed by in a mighty way, which attracted the attention of passengers from the airport.


    "Boss, the time is tight this time. We will go to the venue directly later. Do you want to tell the organizers that they can reserve a rest time for you?"


    Ziwei is holding pad, trying to keep up with Gu Qian''s footsteps and report the situation.


    "No need."


    The man spits out two words briefly. The subtle movements show the innate noble spirit and alienation. Five years'' time makes him and Gu''s more powerful.


    But different, he is more cold than five years ago.


    "Yes."


    Ziwei replied helplessly, and then looked at Gu Xue with a bitter smile.


    Since Miss Ajiao''s accident, boss no longer considers himself as a person. Now boss is just a pure working machine. Only constant work can make him forget the pain.


    He understood that if miss a CI had not insisted that Miss Ajiao''s body had not been found at the scene, she might have been alive, perhaps five years ago, the boss would have died.


    Ziwei was thinking about it. Suddenly, the man in front of him suddenly stopped and startled him.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xue, on one side, confuses. Gu Qian doesn''t answer her. She has to follow Gu Qian''s eyes and look at a billboard not far away.


    That''s the billboard for the international architecture competition. This international competition is held only once in five years.


    Gu Qian was staring at the billboard, and he had a picture of five years ago in his mind. His girl was brilliant on the stage. They returned home together. She fell asleep on her shoulder on the plane.


    "Big brother!"


    Gu Xue on one side frowned and interrupted Gu Qian''s thoughts. This Li Jiao is dead. Why should she be so haunted?


    Five years! She finally became his personal assistant, but why did he not see her when she was in front of him every day?


    "What?"


    Gu Qian returns to his mind and looks at Gu Xue.


    "There is a lot of traffic in Paris. Hurry up, or you will miss the speech."


    Gu Xue deliberately said in a gentle tone, showing that she did not have a little selfish.


    "Good."


    Gu Qian immediately nodded and quickened his steps toward the outside of the airport.


    Looking at the man''s lonely back, Ziwei sighed softly.


    "Well, the boss must have seen things and missed people again. Miss Ajiao and boss..."


    "five years have passed since the past, why do you mention her?!"


    Before Ziwei finished, Gu Xue interrupted impatiently. Zi Weidun was stunned. Gu Xue didn''t want to explain. He turned his head and went after Gu Qian.


    "Why didn''t you find Gu Xue so cold-blooded before? Or have I become kind lately? "


    Ziwei touched the back of his head, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    But he had no time to think about it, and hastened to catch up with them.

 Chapter 1589

    In the world, there are always some things that can''t be written.


    Rolls Royce stopped in front of a huge modern building, the door opened, and a pair of slender legs first came into sight.


    Gu Qianchang stands tall and looks up at the familiar buildings in front of him. The past is like a tide.


    "I can''t imagine that five years ago, we came here as competitors to participate in the competition. Five years later, we became the organizer and held a new architecture competition in Paris, the base of Western architecture."


    One side of Ziwei also said with emotion, his voice just fell, a few Frenchmen immediately warm to them.


    "Mr. Gu, you are welcome to attend this competition in person. Please come inside!"


    Surrounded by a group of people, Gu Qian immediately approached the venue. A few minutes later, another luxurious sports car, which happened to stop in the place where Rolls Royce had just stopped, stopped slowly.


    Women habitually take off their sunglasses and shake their hair. Such as ink long hair, waterfall general unfold, between all kinds of charm, show a woman mature with delicate charm.


    Girlhood and sexiness coexist harmoniously in her body.


    "Mommy, I''m going to get out of the car ~"


    a cute little voice sounded in the car, and the little girl had a beautiful face almost similar to that of a woman, delicate and lovely.


    The woman immediately smiles and pinches her face.


    "Well, well, Tuan Tuan, mom will hold you down now."


    Gillian''s heart is about to be adored by her baby daughter. She quickly opens the door, gently holds her daughter and holds her down.


    "Tuan Tuan, you are already five years old. Don''t make it so hard."


    At this time, there was another five-year-old boy in the car, with his hands around his chest and a small adult''s tone. He opened his mouth to educate his sister, but his small Ru teeth and soft voice were really not lethal at all.


    "Well, every year, Ma Ma Ma also holds you down ~"


    let go of her baby daughter, Ah Jiao''s heart was sprouted by her baby son, and she turned around and hugged her baby son and gave him a mouthful. The baby''s face turned white and red.


    Although the baby is very sensible, but still very eager to be intimate with hemp, was kiss every year, or uncontrolled raised the corner of the mouth.


    "Well, Ma Ma Ma, Tuan Tuan also wants to kiss ~"


    the lovely little girl saw this, Sakura peach''s small mouth immediately flattened up, raised two small arms, claws and claws together to attract women''s attention.


    "Good, good, we are so lovely. Of course, we need a good kiss."


    Ah Jiao said, then bent down to his daughter that fragrant soft small face, mercilessly kiss one.


    "Oh, is your mother enough?"


    At this time, a girl''s voice rings behind Ajiao. She turns back. Her sister Li Wan''er is holding her hands around her chest and looking at her helplessly.


    "The piano competition is about to start. Every year you are a seed player, but you are still here in ink?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot that we are the first to come to power every year."


    A Jiao immediately annoyed a pat on the forehead.


    "Let''s go. I''ve already finished. Go in now


    Gillian and her sister together to hold the baby to drive in, fortunately, the time is just right, the game began, Gillian a face pleased to sit under the stage, looking at her baby son, shining on the stage.


    At this time, Sister Li Wan''er leaned over, lowered her voice and said in her ear.


    "I just got a piece of news. Do you know who is coming to the new architects competition that is being held next door?"

 Chapter 1590

    "Who is it?"


    Jiao''s eyes are fixed on the stage of the baby son, casual and perfunctory pursuit.


    Sister Li Wan''er uttered a Tut and deliberately raised her voice.


    "Gu Qian!"


    "What do you say?"


    Ah Jiao clapped her hands completely stiff. She turned around and looked at her sister. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "I said that today''s special coincidence, the world''s new architects competition was held in the next exhibition hall. There are two competitions in this pavilion today. What''s more, I just knew that Gu was the organizer of the competition. Because it was the first competition, Gu Qian not only served as a judge, but also attended the speech as a guest.


    I expect him to stay all morning. Don''t you want to see it? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Sister Li Wan''er also deliberately accentuated her tone.


    "I..."


    a hesitation flashed in her proud eyes.


    "I''m not going."


    "Why? I really don''t understand. You haven''t been in love. Why did you make it so complicated in those years? "


    Li Wan''er''s elder sister hated iron but not steel.


    "We also tried our best to make the news of your fake death. The second uncle was so angry that he almost drove you out of the Li family."


    "Oh, sister, I was wrong."


    Ah Jiao quickly took her sister''s arm to act as a coquette. In those years, she was afraid that Gu Qian would find her, so she specially returned her ticket to Paris and bought a ticket to Africa. She also deliberately selected the kind of ticket that could not be bought for the second flight.


    In fact, she quietly boarded Li''s private plane, flew directly to Paris, and quickly changed her name. At first, she didn''t plan to make any fake death drama, but she didn''t expect that...


    Ah Jiao looked at her son on the stage and her baby daughter who was sleeping in her arms. She subconsciously smiles and is happy.


    "I didn''t expect that I would win the prize as soon as I served. If he knew that he not only strengthened him, but also ran away with his two children, he would have to kill me!"


    "Well, you, isn''t it just enough for Gu Qian to marry you?"


    Her sister Li Wan''er turned her eyes angrily and gave birth to a child. What a good way to force marriage is for her silly sister. She not only does not use it as a means of forced marriage, but also secretly hides herself and raises the child by herself.


    "I don''t want to kidnap brother ah Qian morally in that way. He did nothing wrong. Why should he encounter this? I''m sorry for him already. I can''t do him any more. "


    Ao Jiao shakes her head, obviously does not agree with elder sister''s words.


    When she found out that she was pregnant, she jumped up with joy and even took out her mobile phone. She wanted to tell Gu Qian the good news immediately. However, the number had been dialed, but she did not dial out.


    Because this news is not good news for Gu Qian.


    At this point, she came up with a way to let Li declare her false death, while she kept her name unknown and lived with her children.


    Maybe god closed his window and opened a door.


    After having two children, Ah Jiao is very happy.


    "I don''t want anything from him now. He left me two lovely babies. I have nothing to ask for."


    At this point, a Jiao smiles, but her sister Li Wan''er sighs.


    "But the paper can''t stop fire. You are not dead. This is a fact, and it will be exposed one day. Let the family come to Paris every year? If there is something wrong with the second uncle, will you ignore the whole Li family?


    Besides, Paris is not a small city. Two children, like their parents, become better and better day by day. Sooner or later, they will become famous. In case they are seen by Gu Qian?


    Like today''s scene, what if you meet at the gate? "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the elder sister''s words, Gillian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you mean the two games end at the same time?"

 Chapter 1591

    "Almost!"


    Elder sister Li Wan''er said without being angry.


    "No, I''ll leave soon."


    A Jiao immediately pale face, scared directly from the seat to stand up, the daughter in the arms was also awakened at this moment.


    Small milk ball son a face muddleheaded raise a head, blink the big eyes of watery looking at a Jiao.


    "Ma Ma, has your brother won the championship? Are we going home? "


    "Tuan Tuan, we..."


    A Jiao opened her mouth and wanted to explain to her daughter, but she just said a few words and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Oh, what nonsense do you do? You still compete on the stage every year! Sit down and don''t let him get distracted


    Her sister Li Wan''er frowned and pulled her down.


    Ah Jiao subconsciously looked at her son on the stage. Sure enough, her son''s eyes were worried and looked at her side.


    She sat down and hugged her daughter.


    "Tuan Tuan, my brother is still playing. My mother just wants to go to the toilet."


    "Oh ~"


    the small milk ball responded with a sound of milk, stretched out a round little hand, gently rubbed his eyes, a small face soft, like just out of the pot of dumplings, lovely people want to bite.


    Ajiao is restless waiting for the end of her son''s competition. Her son won the champion of the children''s group with her exquisite piano skills. After the award, Ajiao immediately went backstage and wanted to take her son away. Unexpectedly, she took her hand every year and her little face was red.


    "Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "OK, Mommy will take you to the bathroom."


    Jiao quickly led the hands of the year, ready to go out, at this time Sister Li Wan''er''s assistant politely opened the way.


    "Miss Ajiao, ladies are not allowed to enter the men''s room here. Let me take the young master every year."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Ah Jiao frowned slightly. The pavilion here really has such a rule. She had to let go of her hands every year and lean down to tell her baby son.


    "Remember what mom taught before?"


    The little milk ball son immediately obediently nods, the milk voice answers.


    "Remember, don''t talk to strangers, don''t walk around with strangers."


    "Good."


    Jiao touched her son''s head with satisfaction, and then let go.


    The assistant leaned over and reached out with a smile.


    "Every year, young master, I will take you to the bathroom."


    "No, assistant brother. I''m a mature man. I can go by myself. It''s only children who want to be held by others


    The words immediately made a group of people laugh. Her sister Li Wan''er couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, we are mature little men every year. Then you can go with your assistant brother by the hand. The aunt is worried that the assistant brother doesn''t know the way."


    "Well, I''ll bring my assistant brother back safely."


    Baby baby side of the obedient answer, while in the heart of the assistant brother dislike again, so grown-up road do not know.


    The assistant brother can only pretend to be silly with tears in his eyes and lead the children to the bathroom.


    Although the exhibition hall is very large, there are a lot of people here today. After thinking about it, the assistant took the children to the VIP lounge upstairs.


    At the same time...


    at the same time

 Chapter 1592

    Ajiao and her sister Li Wan''er are waiting in the backstage lounge with the group.


    "Do you think it''s like the plot in Meng Baowen that their father and son met like this?"


    Sister Li Wan''er lowered her voice and said in a gossipy tone.


    "Sister, have you read the novel of egg tarts again? I told you, what she wrote was a novel, and that would not happen in the real world! "


    Jiao rolled a white eye, impolitely pierced sister''s fantasy.


    "Who said, the reality is often more coincidental and bizarre than the novel! What if the father and son really met? "


    "Then they''ll be like strangers, and nothing will happen, because... They''re not like him every year!"


    The VIP lounge upstairs,


    only a few members will come here, and there is a special toilet here.


    "Every year, young master, I''ll be next door to you. After you come out, wait for me. Don''t run around!"


    After the male assistant carefully told the baby, he also went to the innermost compartment to go to the toilet.


    The little guy quickly went to the bathroom and pushed the door open to wash his hands. All of a sudden, he was attracted by the man standing in front of the sink.


    What a powerful atmosphere!


    Every year, I sighed silently in my heart, just like the tyrannical president in the TV series. No... even the overbearing president!


    The little baby with high vision always gave a high score to the man in his heart.


    Gu Qian, who was washing his hands in front of the mirror, was acutely aware of an unusual look.


    She looked up at the mirror in front of her, and then she saw a little baby behind her. Her skin was as white as a 15 year old dumpling. At a young age, her facial features were very delicate and three-dimensional, which made people like it.


    He wiped his hands gracefully, then turned and looked at the baby.


    Every year, I was scared. I thought I was found by this man. I quickly stopped looking. I pretended to walk to the sink and tried to wash my hands like an adult.


    But others are not as high as the sink. No matter how he jumps, he can''t reach it.


    Gu qian can''t help laughing at the cute actions of the baby baby, who is much more adorable than their nephew.


    With this in mind, Gu Qian immediately bent down and gently looked at the baby.


    "Children, do you need my help?"


    See Gu Qian active courtship, year after year unconsciously, Gu Qian even in the heart to the little guy to give a very high score.


    In the downstairs backstage lounge,


    my sister is still talking about the possibility of "father and son meeting" with a Jiao Bai.


    "Even if you look like you every year, and Gu Qian is not very similar, but at a young age, how many children can have that aura every year, and don''t you think his aura is very similar to Gu Qian?"


    "How much can that be like? It is impossible for him to imagine that he has a son if he is not married now

 Chapter 1593

    A Jiao does not think that refutes, elder sister still refuses to give up.


    "What if Gu Qian thinks the child is special and sees the child go to the toilet alone and mistakenly thinks that he is lost and asks the name of his parents?"


    "That would be even more impossible!"


    Jiao made a bigger white eye, and upstairs...


    "thank you, uncle, you can let me down."


    After washing my hands, I would like to thank Gu Qian politely.


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu Qian gently holds the baby''s buttocks and puts him down. He can''t help asking.


    "And your parents? How can I leave you here alone? "


    "No, my mother is here."


    Hearing what uncle Shuai misunderstood, he defended his mother every year.


    "Oh? What''s your mother''s name? Will uncle help you find her


    Gu Qian subconsciously in the heart, to the mother did not meet, hit a fork.


    How can you rest assured that such a small child can go to the toilet alone?


    "My mother''s name is Alice."


    Year after year subconsciously blurted out, just said that he immediately regretted, a face of panic with his soft hands, covered his small mouth.


    God, what''s going on with him today? How can he tell a stranger his mother''s name?


    Fortunately, my mother changes her English name every month ~


    "Alice?"


    Gu Qian frowned. In his mind, he didn''t know a man named Alice.


    At this time, the door between the click open, year after year immediately smile at that direction to shout.


    "Uncle assistant, you are so slow!"


    Just then Ziwei went into the toilet and urged Gu Qian to go out.


    "Boss, it''s almost time for awards."


    Gu Qian deeply looked at the baby, a trace of regret flashed through his deep eyes.


    Children are very cute, just meet by chance, may not have a chance to meet.


    He tidied up his clothes and walked outside. At this time, the assistant washed his hands and held them for years.


    "Young master, who are you talking to just now


    "A good-looking uncle."


    The small milk group smiles the appraisal way, assistant immediately surprised way.


    "No, what kind of man can get such high praise from our young master?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Small milk group mysterious smile, in the mind has already planned, he decided to have a good check tonight.


    "Well, let''s go and see your mother. They should be in a hurry."


    The assistant shook his head helplessly and led the baby back.


    Back backstage, Gillian obviously found her baby son very happy, so she asked curiously.


    "Every year, why are you so happy? Even happier than when you just won the prize. "


    Hearing her mother''s question, the little milk ball was excited immediately.


    "Mommy! Because I... "


    because

 Chapter 1594

    "Because I met a very handsome uncle


    Small milk ball son says with a smile, a words to the adults to amuse.


    "It''s really strange that our little adults give such a high evaluation to the strange uncle every year. Auntie is curious. How handsome is that man? Blonde or tall? "


    "He''s not a westerner. Handsome uncle is from the East. He has black eyes and black hair just like me."


    every year, he immediately frowned and corrected Aunt Li Wan''er''s words.


    "Oriental? Handsome Oriental? "


    Li Wan''er''s expression changed slightly, subconsciously thinking of a man in her mind. In fact, the standard of small dairy group is very high, and there are many handsome descendants in the whole family, but they have never heard praise from year to year.


    Li Wan''er can only think of that person who has such extraordinary appearance and is in Paris at the same time.


    "It''s not such a coincidence, is it?"


    Gillian''s face is also a little stiff, subconsciously looking at her sister, she has just discussed with her sister the incident between father and son, will not really let them encounter this matter?


    "Every year, if you let that handsome uncle be your father?"


    Li Wan''er, the elder sister, bent down to coax the baby with patience.


    "No! I don''t want a stranger, father of that year! "


    When the elder sister asked this question, Ah Jiao was frightened. Unexpectedly, her son changed her face immediately and took her hand.


    "I don''t want dad. I''ll never abandon my mother."


    Jiao a listen, eyes suddenly some wet - run, quickly picked up the son, mercilessly kiss.


    "How lovely, worthy of being a mother''s baby son!"


    Small milk ball also tightly around her mother''s neck, give her mother a warm hug, but big eyes in the Gillian can''t see the place, hidden a touch of small loss.


    In fact, he also missed his father, but he didn''t want his mother to be unhappy.


    "Ma Ma, Tuan Tuan wants to go home ~"


    at this time, the little daughter on the sofa wakes up, and her eyes are not open, so she subconsciously touches the skirt of Ajiao. The appearance of milk and milk makes people''s hearts melt.


    "Good, good, your mother and aunt, I will take you home now."


    Sister Li Wan''er picked up the little girl like a baby. Looking at the scene, Ah Jiao felt that her life was enough and she was happy enough.


    A group of people walked out of the backstage and walked out along the corridor. There were huge advertisements of architectural competition on the billboard.


    A Jiao in the end or did not resist a glance, just such a small action, was immediately noticed by the side of the sister.


    "I said, this is a rare opportunity. Don''t you want to see him?"


    "I''ve made up my mind what to see."


    Gillian deliberately hard to refuse, she can not be soft hearted, this kind of thing, once opened, there will be the first time, the second time countless times.


    However, five years later, they finally met in another city, but can only brush past it?


    Sister Li Wan''er sighed bitterly when she saw her like this.


    "In fact, you don''t know. Every time he sees me in the past five years, he will ask about your news. No matter what I say, he still doesn''t believe that you have... That. It can be seen that he has been holding you in his heart for so many years, and he has never let go. "


    "But then you advised me to get rid of the bitter sea as soon as possible. How can you help him speak now?"


    Ah Jiao gave a bitter smile and made fun of her sister.

 Chapter 1595

    "Well, I call myself a genius in love, but seriously, I really don''t understand you two."


    Sister Li Wan''er shook her head in a complicated expression.


    "Do you know, five years later, he still hasn''t got married, and there is still no woman around him. Everyone is telling whether he is the one..."


    because of the presence of the two baby babies, the elder sister lowered her voice and said.


    "I think he is still the same as before, because that woman, he will never marry in this life, he will always be a good man for him, but not for me."


    Jiao self mockery smile, still can''t cover up the bitter corner of the mouth.


    A group of people came to the car, the male assistant opened the door, Ah Jiao put the two children in the car, but her sister still did not give up lobbying her.


    "I think you can dress up a little bit, just look at it and you won''t get pregnant."


    "Elder sister..."


    with a helpless face, her sister Li Wan''er immediately raised her hand and made a gesture of surrender and surrender.


    Five minutes later,


    at the scene of the lively architectural design competition, a woman wearing sunglasses and wrapping herself with a silk scarf came into the scene.


    Yes, Ah Jiao finally failed to resist her sister''s lobbying. To be exact, she missed him too much.


    At this time, Gu Qian was giving a speech on the stage. All the people under the stage were listening attentively, and no one noticed her.


    She quietly found a corner to hide herself, and then staring at the dazzling man on the stage.


    In this world, only a cold and like a person, can not hide and disguise.


    No matter how many five years have passed, Gillian has to admit that her love for Gu Qian has never been weakened.


    She thought that as long as she didn''t care about his information and hid herself in the city without him, she could gradually become normal and give up liking.


    But she was wrong, as long as there is a little bit of news about him, so many years of love on the top of the heart, waves of shock.


    She was so staring at the man on the stage.


    Brother ah Qian, five years have passed, you are really not changed at all, or so gentle, and so calm and distant.


    Gu Qian stood on the stage. It was another ordinary speech, but he didn''t know why. He suddenly realized that a passionate and sentimental eye was on him.


    This look is so familiar, let him think of a person at first.


    He subconsciously followed the way of looking, and under the stage... A reckless waiter just passed by Jiao''s side in a hurry. All of a sudden, she bumped aside, and her sunglasses and scarves fell off.


    "Oh


    Jiao''s subconscious exclamation of voice, immediately caused a lot of movement.


    All the people around looked at it. Jiao looked up in panic, and sure enough, she looked at the man on the stage!


    Oh, no!


    At that moment, Gillian''s whole body''s blood all coagulated in general, only one thought remained in her mind.


    Escape!


    The man on the stage, like the eyes of stars, violently vibrated, and his heart even missed a beat for a moment. He couldn''t believe what he saw!


    Is it Ajiao?!!

 Chapter 1596

    "Well, ma''am, your scarves and sunglasses!"


    Jiao quickly turned around and ran away from the crowd. If Gu Qian recognizes her at this time, she will die!


    On the stage,


    when Gu Qian saw the woman turning around, he immediately made a decision in his heart. He stopped speaking directly and rushed off the stage. What kind of speech was no longer important. What awards are no longer important.


    The important thing is, this time he can''t miss her again!


    "Jiaojiao! Pretty


    Despite the obstruction, Gu Qian ran through the crowd and strove to catch up with the girl. The scene became more chaotic. We didn''t know what happened. Some people standing in front of him thought it was an impromptu program. Instead of giving way to Gu Qian, they still enthusiastically gathered around him to say hello to him.


    This just gave Ajiao a lot of time. She immediately ran out of the exhibition hall like a Cinderella in the middle of the night, and ran straight to her sports car. She even had no time to open the door, so she turned over and jumped up.


    "Drive


    The elder sister in the car looks confused.


    "What happened? Are you in such a hurry? "


    "Oh, don''t ask. Drive quickly!"


    Jiao''s anxious frown, even want to cross the body to grab the steering wheel, sister this just scared quickly a foot of gas to drive out.


    Just as the sports car has just gone, Gu Qian, the rear foot, chased out the door. In this second, she still missed her!


    , Gu Qian, leaned down and looked at a vast awesome road. Despair and loneliness were surrounded by the haze that he could not throw away.


    "Big brother, isn''t it time for a speech? How did you come out? "


    A voice sounded on Gu Qian''s head. He looked up and saw Gu Xue''s face.


    "You were here all the time?"


    Gu Qian suddenly thinks of something and immediately stares at Gu Xue.


    "Yes, we are going to the headquarters in a moment. I came to arrange the car in advance."


    Gu Xue''s face ordinary answer, Gu Qian''s face immediately appeared a glimmer of hope.


    "Did you see Jiaojiao just now?"


    "Jiaojiao? Miss Li Jiao? She did not...


    GU Xue widened her eyes and looked at Gu Qian with complicated expression.


    "Big brother, have you been under too much pressure recently? Miss Li Jiao has been dead for five years. How could she appear in Paris? "


    "No...


    GU Xue''s words shattered all Gu Qian''s hopes in an instant. He turned and looked at the endless road reluctantly.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? It''s all in a mess


    At this time, Ziwei rushed out of it and went to Gu Qian''s side, interrupting his thoughts and bringing him back to reality from his painful memories.


    "Ziwei, I see Jiaojiao."


    "Ah?"


    Ziwei immediately stupefied and subconsciously looked at Gu Xue.


    "Did you see that?"


    Gu Xue shook his head.


    "No, the exhibition hall next door is holding a children''s piano competition today, so my brother may be dazzled."


    "Oh, I said."

 Chapter 1597

    Ziwei was suddenly enlightened and immediately persuaded Gu Qian.


    "Boss, let''s go in quickly, or it will be difficult to finish in the news."


    Gu Xue also seized the opportunity, followed by Ziwei''s words.


    "Yes, big brother. Let''s get in there quickly."


    "Well."


    Gu Qian had no choice but to nod.


    "I''ll take care of it outside, and I''ll leave it to you, zivico."


    Gu Xue stops at the door and looks after Ziwei and Gu Qian. His face immediately becomes cold and gloomy.


    Of course she lied just now!


    Seriously, when she happened to see Li Jiao''s face panicked out, she thought she had met a ghost.


    Until she witnessed Li Jiao get on a sports car with Li Wan''er in the car, she could confirm completely.


    Li Jiao, this cheap woman is still alive!


    "Why do we have to get in the way of those who are already in front of us? What a real slut!


    GU Xue spoke slowly with a gloomy face, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    The moment the phone is connected, the name of the other party appears on the screen, Shangguan Siyu.


    "Hello?"


    At the beginning of the voice on the other end of the phone, Gu Xue opened his mouth with a cold face.


    "Sister Siyu, you gave up your family property for the sake of that dog man, and even pretended to be dead to elope with that man. Now you know what you regret?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it, sister Gu Xue. It was because I was too young and my brain was flooded. I only knew that the man was a pile of garbage. It was totally heaven and earth with Gu Qian. There was no way to compare it.


    Thank you for keeping my secret for so many years. Now that I''m back, I''ll be with Gu Qian and let him save our Shangguan family. From now on, I''ll live with him well. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xue''s mouth corner scornfully hooked up, yes, Shangguan Siyu has not died.


    It''s just that when I was young and frivolous, I liked to drink and go to bars. I got mixed up with a little gangster. I even wanted to elope with people without thinking. Of course, she proposed the idea of elopement at that time.


    "Sister Siyu, since you are determined to go back to China and repair the relationship with my elder brother, I have to remind you that the elder brother chased and beaten Li Jiao, but she is still alive.


    Now, she''s very important in my big brother''s heart. "


    Sure enough, Gu Xue''s voice dropped, the Shangguan Siyu in the phone changed a tone.


    "What? Where the little bitches dare to fake death like me? Don''t worry, sister Gu Xue. Gu Qian and I are married to each other. I am his fiancee. She can''t break us up! "


    "Of course I know. I''m just preparing you."


    Gu Xue gave a sneer, but to the phone, he pretended to be a good friend of Shangguan Siyu.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll swear my sovereignty now, and let those goods of unknown origin weigh themselves well."


    "That''s good, sister Siyu. I''ve always supported you."


    "I know, sister Gu Xue, I will always remember your kindness."


    Gu Xue hang up the phone with satisfaction, and his face is full of disgust.


    What fiancee, she is really a dish of her own!


    In fact, the reason why she is so bold to borrow the official Siyu knife to deal with Ah Jiao is simple.


    That is Gu Qian, who has never loved Shangguan Siyu.


    There has never been any love between the two of them. The so-called baby kiss is just a scene...


    and

 Chapter 1598

    The so-called baby kiss is just a joke when the two old people were young.


    Originally, Gu''s family had planned to find a time to break the engagement with Shangguan''s family. However, Shangguan Siyu''s parents tried to let their daughter join the four big families. They had been playing dumb all the time.


    Seeing this, Gu''s family decided to end the engagement secretly when they were adults in order to take care of the dignity of the two families. At that time, Gu Xue didn''t know about it, so he encouraged Shangguan Siyu to feign death to escape marriage.


    The Shangguan family has always refused to give up the engagement, hoping to get the investment and cooperation of the family. Therefore, they just built a fake tombstone for Shangguan Siyu, but they have never worshipped and swept the tombs for so many years.


    Gu Xue also knows that Gu Qian always thought it was his life that killed this young girl. Therefore, when the officials deliberately engraved "my wife" on the tombstone, he did not stop him.


    Moreover, he worships Shangguan Siyu''s fake Tomb every year because of his guilt, and has always given financial and business support to Shangguan''s family.


    These Gu Xue all see in the eye, but she does not intend to tell Gu Qian the truth.


    Because this thing let Gu Qian refuse all the peach blossom, let her have the opportunity to approach him slowly. Second, even if Shangguan Siyu really comes back, as long as she exposes Shangguan Siyu''s true face in front of Gu Qian, Gu Qian is absolutely impossible to be with a woman like Shangguan Siyu.


    But Gu Xue didn''t expect to kill a Li Jiao on the way.


    Compared with Shangguan Siyu, Li Jiao is the real threat!


    A strong wind blows up the dust on the ground. Gu Xue takes a sneer, looks at his wrist watch, and walks gracefully towards the exhibition hall.


    In the exhibition hall, Gu Qian finished the award in a hurry, and then left the exhibition hall. All the way, he sat in the back of the hall in silence without saying a word.


    Ziwei and Gu Xue look at each other, can only silently send him back to the office of the Paris branch.


    All the way, Gu Qian was thinking about the scene in the exhibition hall. He didn''t get it wrong. It was Ajiao!


    "Boss, you haven''t eaten for a day. Would you like to have something to eat first?"


    The door clicks and Ziwei and Gu Xue push the door and come in.


    "Ziwei, check the records at the entrance of the exhibition hall today, especially at noon. I want you to get all the records and find a woman in a white dress!"


    Gu Qian at his desk suddenly remembered something and immediately looked at Ziwei.


    Gu Xue smell speech, eyebrow immediately jump, hastily open a way.


    "Elder brother, I''d better leave this matter to me. When I was studying in Paris, I met several students in Paris, and one of them happened to be assigned to work nearby.


    Zivico and you have more important things to discuss


    Gu Xue finished, Ziwei did not think much, and immediately took out a document.


    "Yes, boss, there is an urgent matter waiting for your approval."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Tomorrow at the latest, I want to know the result."


    Gu Qian nodded his head gently and looked at Gu Xue sharply. Gu Xue''s heart suddenly trembled and nodded.


    "Well, I see!"


    One day''s time is enough for her to destroy those videos of Li Jiao!


    "I''ll go now!"


    With that, Gu Xue pretended to be very responsible and turned away from the office.


    Seeing this, Ziwei took out the document and talked about business with Gu Qian.


    "Boss, this time, our advertising business group has selected children''s brand spokesmen. This audition has selected from 10000 cute children, and three candidates have been determined. Now, the final spokesperson needs you to make up your mind."


    I don''t know why. Five years ago, boss suddenly announced that it would set up an advertising business department, focusing on overseas.

 Chapter 1599

    "Let me see."


    Gu Qian took the documents and several photos from Ziwei''s hand, and at the first sight, he locked in the little girl among the three. His big, watery eyes twinkled, like a man.


    The man''s expression was immediately stunned. Ziwei looked silly and asked carefully.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with it? "


    "The middle one."


    Gu Qian''s thin lips gently pursed and faintly spat out four words. Ziwei immediately followed the boss''s eyes and his eyes widened.


    "This! It''s too much like... Miss Ajiao! "


    At first, he didn''t take a close look at the document when he got it. But now he has a closer look. Ziwei immediately gets goose bumps all over his body.


    "It''s like a Mo Zi carving with Miss Ajiao. Is there such a coincidence in the world?"


    "If it''s her child, it''s not a coincidence."


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed with flames and his voice was low.


    "How could that be possible? Miss Ajiao had been five years ago... "


    Ziwei didn''t believe it at first, but half way through, he thought of an impossible possibility and closed his mouth.


    "The spokesperson of this brand promotion has appointed this girl. You can check her mother''s information now and inform her mother that she must come to the company to sign the contract tomorrow!"


    Gu Qian gave a firm command. No matter whether the other party is or not, even if the slightest possibility, he will try.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Ziwei''s expression has also become serious. In the past five years, the boss has lived a life that he can''t even look down on. I hope that this time, Miss Ajiao can really come back from the dead!


    "Well."


    After Ziwei left, only Gu Qian was left in Ruo Da''s office. He leaned back on the boss''s chair and pinched his brow wearily.


    In the past five years, missing like a seed germinated in his heart, and finally madness grew into a grassland. Everyone told him that Gillian was dead.


    However, how can he believe that he did not give up his heart to investigate the accident of that year, and constantly sent people to Africa to inquire about it. He was afraid that she would wander in some corner of the world like a refugee.


    He couldn''t sleep all night. Even if he had a dream, her figure was in the dream. For a long time, he had illusions for countless times. Only this time, he was no longer disappointed.


    "Click!"


    Gu Xue comes in with a bowl of soup.


    "Brother, you are tired this day. I think you are not used to the food in Paris. This is my soup. Would you like to try it?"


    She put the soup in front of Gu Qian with full hope, but the man closed his eyes, and there was no movement.


    As if she didn''t exist at all.


    Gu Xue''s face still maintains a smile, but in the heart already angry shiver, why?


    For five years, she has always been close to his side, but he always turns a blind eye to her?


    "Elder brother, you..."


    GU Xue still wants to persuade Gu Qian again. The little girl in the middle of the picture is...


    when Gu Xue wants to persuade Gu Qian again, she suddenly sees the document left by Ziwei

 Chapter 1600

    How can two people look so alike in this world!


    She saw at a glance that the little girl was a little familiar. More importantly, she saw at a glance who the little girl looked like!


    Is this the child of that cheap woman?!!


    "You go out first."


    Gu Qian didn''t open his eyes, but waved his hand wearily. Gu Xue wanted to see more carefully, but he said that, so he had to give up.


    "OK, I put the soup here. You must remember to drink it, big brother."


    At first, she looked at Gu Qian with a smile on her face. She finished her words gently and closed the door gently. However, as soon as she turned around, the smile on his face immediately disappeared and became ferocious and terrifying.


    "Is it really her child?"


    Gu Xue''s heart sank suddenly. She remembers that on the morning when Li Jiao left five years ago, Gu Qian''s reaction was very abnormal. It almost caught up with the momentum at the end of the world. It was completely different from what Gu Qian could do.


    As for why Li Jiao suddenly ran away, she did not want to understand the reasons.


    But seeing the photo just now, she suddenly had a terrible guess.


    Is this the cheap woman and Gu Qian''s child?!!


    At the thought of this possibility, Gu Xue''s expression is even more ferocious. She would like to strangle that little animal by herself!


    "Wait, Li Jiao. Five years ago, I could drive you away with my own hands. After five years, I can really make you disappear!"


    Gu Xueping recovered his mood, the expression on his face continued to become light, quietly converged the storm.


    Five years later, her influence in the Gu family and the Imperial Palace has long been different from before...


    on the other hand, Ajiao in the mansion sneezed heavily! But she did not stop her busy hands, constantly put their own things into the trunk.


    "Oh, what are you doing? As soon as you come back, you start to pack up and look like you want to run away."


    Her sister Li Wan''er stood at the door, looking at her with a puzzled face.


    "You don''t want to say that!"


    A Jiao side cleans up, once again did not have the good spirit''s stare elder sister one eye.


    "If your teacher hadn''t encouraged me to see him, I wouldn''t have been able to see him, let alone be found out by him!"


    "It''s just that you look at each other carelessly. After five years, you have changed a lot. How can you be sure that he can recognize you at a glance in the vast sea of people.


    Besides, we announced your death five years ago. Who would think that a man who died five years ago would come back from the dead? "


    Li Wan''er''s elder sister Li Wan''er said, but Ah Jiao didn''t think so.


    "Don''t you underestimate him? I can see his eyes. I''m sure he has found it. If he finds it, I''ll die!"


    Compared with five years ago, she is more modest now. After all, she was only holding the mentality of Qing for one night. Who would have thought of running with the ball? If he knew that she had spent five years in a foreign country with his sons and daughters...


    at the thought of Gu Qian''s anger, Gillian''s goose bumps immediately fell to the ground.


    Met Gu Qian, she has completely lost the so-called reason, just want to run away.


    Her sister Li Wan''er couldn''t see it any more and covered her box.


    "Run what run, if he really found out, you think you can run away? We declared your death false. What else can we do to hide it from him? "

 Chapter 1601

    Listen to elder sister say so, Jiao more anxious.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Not much."


    Her sister pressed her shoulder, pressed her down on the bed and sat down.


    "If you calm down and think about it carefully, Tuan Tuan and she have lived in Paris for five years. They are used to everything here, and their life is not easy to start. You should consider two children.


    Would it be easier for them to live a life of hiding and hiding with you? "


    "I..."


    was said by her sister, Ah Jiao immediately calmed down. Two babies are her heart and soul. Since she became a mother, all her thoughts have been put on the child. For the sake of the child, even if she sacrificed her life, she certainly would not give up the two babies to bear hardships with her.


    "What''s more, Gu Qian just came here to take part in the awards and will soon return home. This is your main position. What are you afraid of? The key is that our Li family is also the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, and our two children are also our Li family''s treasures.


    And you are the treasure of our whole Li family. We will protect you, so Jiao, hold your ground and don''t be afraid of him. "


    Her sister Li Wan''er said, her expression becoming serious.


    "So you don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    "I''m not afraid of him. The group fight is actually a guilty heart..."


    Ah Jiao was embarrassed. She was afraid that Gu Qian would ask why she was pretending to be dead. She was even more afraid that Gu Qian would ask him what happened to her children. From childhood to adulthood, it was the first time for her to do such a heartless thing.


    "It''s just a visit to him. Can''t the Li family afford it? We are all adults. Naturally, there is a way for adults to do things. Anyway, if he doesn''t marry you, he can''t take away the children! "


    "I don''t mean that."


    A Jiao frowned. Her sister thought that she was worried about the child being robbed. In fact, what she worried about was not this at all, but...


    "Dudu du..."


    before she could finish speaking, her mobile phone rang. It was her best friend Amy in Paris.


    "Ah Jiao! I''m going to tell you a big piece of good news! "


    On the phone, Amy said excitedly.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Ah Jiao is at a loss.


    "Our lovely little group, she won the first place in the Mengbao contest! She has become the chief spokesperson of joy advertising company


    "What? It wasn''t to save the scene that day...


    A Jiao Meng recalled what happened. Amy was in charge of photography for an advertising company named joy, mainly for advertising for a group of cute babies. That day, she took the group to see Amy. The organizer was furious and said that these children did not meet the requirements, so Amy''s work could not be ended.


    In order to help Amy, Ajiao agreed to let Tuan Tuan serve as a model, and let Amy take a few pictures. As expected, the job went smoothly, but unexpectedly, there were follow-up things.


    "I didn''t expect it! It turns out that the organizer was to audition for Mengbao''s spokesperson on that day. Their boss immediately took a fancy to Tuan Tuan. Let me inform you now and go to the company to sign the contract tomorrow. By the way, the other party requires that the child''s mother sign the contract. "


    "What do you say?"


    Gillian''s heart was startled. What''s wrong with her intuition!

 Chapter 1602

    "Why is it emphasized that the mother must sign? What kind of company is that? "


    On the phone, Amy replied in a normal tone.


    "Maybe the other company is afraid of some economic disputes. In recent years, in the children''s modeling industry, there are often brokerage companies that go beyond the guardians of children to sign agreements and let children work overload. There have been a lot of lawsuits.


    The other party is a big company in this industry. It is estimated that they want to be more formal and sign contracts with their children''s guardians to avoid disputes. What''s more, Tuan Tuan''s father has been haunted, and I only left your contact information


    "So it is."


    After listening to Amy''s explanation, Ajiao was relieved, but too many things happened today, and she didn''t intend to let Tuan Tuan start earning money at such a small age.


    Can''t such a big Li family still afford a baby?


    "Amy, listen, although it''s a great honor that the advertising agency can see Tuan Tuan, but Tuan Tuan''s childhood only needs to grow up healthily and happily, not for work. So thank that company for me. We won''t accept this endorsement job."


    Ah Jiao politely refused Amy, but Amy on the other end of the phone exclaimed.


    "No, Jiao, you must help me!"


    A Jiao hears speech, immediately frown.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    On the phone, Amy is very embarrassed.


    "In fact, this advertising company has already acquired our magazine, and now it is my boss. Moreover, this competition has been held for a long time. From 10000 children, they have picked out a small group. If this matter turns yellow in my hands, I''m afraid I will lose this job.


    You know, I managed to get a firm foothold in Paris. If I was expelled from this magazine, I would be...


    Amy said, her voice choked, and a Jiao couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, why don''t I help you change your job?"


    "No, I want to stabilize this job with my strength. In fact, I just told you to sign a contract. As for whether you sign or not, it''s your freedom. Can I ask you to come down first?


    I''m really sorry, Gillian. I won''t give you any more trouble in the future


    Amy is on the other end of the phone, almost to Jiao''s knees.


    No way, Jiao had to agree down. Amy, a careless foreigner, was also her first good friend when she first arrived in Paris, so she was willing to help Amy within the principle and bottom line.


    "Well, I''ll go there in person, but it''s my decision whether to sign or not."


    "Well, well, anyway, I just need to make sure you will go, and I can''t decide the rest. I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow


    "Forget it, your salary is still used to buy lens."


    Jiao chuckled and hung up the phone. Her sister was watching her and asked.


    "Well, I''m not going to run away?"


    "Well, you''re right not to leave for the time being. After all, the two babies are used to the environment in Paris. I should also respond to changes with the same. "


    Ah Jiao nodded, but in fact, she was still a little uneasy.


    "This is our Ah Jiao. No one is afraid to come."


    Sister Li Wan''er patted her on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Jiao pulled up a smile, did not say more.


    The next morning, Ajiao drove to the advertising agency named joy according to the address given by Amy. It was a coincidence that the name of the advertising agency was the same as her English name.

 Chapter 1603

    "Hello, ma''am. Would you please register?"


    As soon as she entered the door of the company, a receptionist immediately came to say hello. Jiao nodded and wrote down her name on the visitor''s record. Unexpectedly, the face of the front desk lady changed slightly, and then she became extremely enthusiastic.


    "Oh, you are the mother of Xiaotuan. Please come with me!"


    A Jiao eyebrows a pick, intuition some something wrong, she and this advertising company did not have any contact before, why the front desk saw her name, immediately became so enthusiastic.


    "You..."


    Ah Jiao stopped and looked around. Not only was the front desk Chinese, but the whole hall was filled with Chinese people. He had a kind of guess.


    But she quickly vetoed her own conjecture. As soon as Gu wanted to study real estate, there was no reason to suddenly open an advertising company.


    "Well, you are the mother of your spokesperson. The boss said that you should receive you with the highest etiquette. I hope you can cooperate with our company happily."


    The front desk lady said, while guiding a Jiao to the exclusive elevator.


    "Thank you. By the way, is the boss of your company a Chinese? "


    Ah Jiao is still a little uneasy in her heart, and she asks.


    "Yes, our boss is Chinese."


    The polite reply from the front desk makes Ajiao''s conjecture take root.


    She followed the front desk to a luxurious conference room.


    "Just a moment. Our boss will be here in a minute."


    The front desk politely said that, then left the conference room, temporarily only a Jiao.


    With a click of the door, Ajiao immediately took out her mobile phone and began to search the company''s information. However, at the moment of opening the mobile phone, a message popped up on the screen, which made her heart sink heavily...


    meanwhile, Gu Qian sat at his desk in the president''s office upstairs, listening to Gu Xue''s report.


    "Big brother, this is all the surveillance video we can find, but there is no dead corner monitoring, but we really don''t see the person you are looking for."


    Gu Xue put a U disk on the table and lied.


    Of course, she is not afraid of Gu Qian''s monitoring. After all, she has already done something about these videos, and has promised that Gu Qian will not find any evidence.


    "I see. Maybe... I was wrong."


    Gu Qian pinched his brow tired, and his face was lost. Gu Xue is unwilling to look at him, and finally can''t help speaking.


    "Big brother, it''s been five years. You should have stepped out of the past. We are all worried about you. "


    Forget that bitch, Gu Qian!


    As soon as Gu Xue''s voice falls, the door slams and Ziwei pushes open from the outside.


    "Boss, I found out! It''s her, it''s her! "


    Ziwei excitedly rushed to Gu Qian in front of him and handed him a document. There was a photo hanging on the first page of the information. It was a picture of Ajiao!


    Gu Qian looked down and stood up at the moment when he saw the photo. In his silent eyes all year round, the flame was instantly ignited.


    "The front desk said that she had arrived and was in the meeting room downstairs, but..."


    before Ziwei could finish his words completely, the man had rushed out of the office like a gust of wind...

 Chapter 1604

    In the meeting room, Ajiao turned off the news and sent a message to her sister to investigate the details of the joy advertising company.


    Before long, Sister Li Wan''er called.


    "My God, Ah Jiao, you are right. This advertising company is the industry under the name of the story. Because this advertising company has been operating abroad and has no domestic business, I have not noticed it.


    In this way, Gu Qian really recognized you yesterday. Today, he is inviting the emperor into the urn. "


    A Jiao immediately flustered, a thought later Gu Qian appeared in front of her, start a teacher to question, she suddenly felt that she would not say.


    "What shall I do? I can''t. I''ll run


    "Well, you wait, I''ll come to you in a minute!"


    Sister Li Wan''er hurriedly tells her on the phone. Ah Jiao hangs up and goes to the door decisively. She must get out of the way before Gu Qian appears!


    "Bang!"


    In the moment she walked to the door, the door was suddenly opened from outside, Ah Jiao subconsciously raised her head, the familiar man stood outside the door, four eyes opposite, she could not escape.


    Ah Jiao opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound for half a day. No matter how many times she cheated herself, she couldn''t cheat herself. She loved the man in front of her too much.


    Five years of depressed missing, like a volcanic eruption, a tsunami, silent surging between the two.


    The man''s eyes are a little red, he tried to restrain himself because of the galloping and fierce breathing, for fear that a little bit of movement, will scare the girl in front of him again.


    This was probably the most embarrassing moment in his life. She would never know how ecstatic he was and how happy he was when she saw her photo and heard Ziwei say that she was still alive in his conference room.


    He seemed to be resurrected at this moment.


    With each other speechless, they stood at the door for several minutes, or Ah Jiao reflected it first.


    "Er... Ah Qian... Mr. Gu, long time no see."


    Words to the mouth, after several layers, to the end, she or bitter changed the mouth. A Jiao dare not and Gu Qian continue to look at each other. No matter how many times she has hypnotized herself in the past five years, seeing Gu Qian again, she still can''t hide her love.


    But this love, to him, is a burden.


    Hearing the two words of general manager Gu, Gu Qian frowned slightly. He quietly closed the door behind him and said in a warm voice.


    "Sit down."


    Jiao slightly Zheng for a moment, looked at the closed door, it is obvious that their escape plan failed.


    She pauses for a moment, and finally sits back on the sofa. What will Gu Qian say next?


    Is it to question her shameless behavior? In his eyes, his impression should have been extremely bad, right?


    Jiao in the heart of self mockery of smile, low head, silent. Although she didn''t look at Gu Qian, she still had no way to escape from her burning eyes.


    The more Gu Qian did not speak, the more nervous she was in her heart. For a long time, when she was going to open her mouth to apologize, a gentle voice slowly sounded in front of her.


    "How have you been these years?"


    No blame, no abuse?


    Jiao Meng, she imagined that everything was unbearable, all did not happen, she heard is his concern greetings?


    "That''s all you want to ask?"


    She can''t believe her head up, the man''s deep eyes, she can''t understand the mood.


    No, it''s not that she can''t understand, it''s that she can''t believe it.


    Why his eyes, so sad, so careful? Like you''re afraid you''re going to get hurt?


    "Well, in recent years, have you been bullied? Have you ever...

 Chapter 1605

    Did you miss me?


    In the end, Gu Qian hid this sentence with forbearance and failed to say it.


    Jiao some not adapted to pull the corners of the mouth, but flashed in the mind of countless five years of fragments.


    Although with her own ability and Li family''s property, she did not suffer much.


    However, during pregnancy, looking forward to other husband and wife to do the prenatal examination together...


    when giving birth to a child, she stayed alone in the ward...


    when the baby was crying at night, she took care of the two children alone...


    when the two babies were still young, she was not heartbroken when she asked her father who he was every year Words to the mouth, in the face of Gu Qian, she only left a smile.


    "I''ve had a good time these years. What about you?"


    She deliberately pretended to be very relaxed, but her eyes still couldn''t help looking at his face. Maybe after today, the two people have no chance to meet.


    It''s better to take advantage of the present, greedy... To watch more for a while...


    he probably has a very relaxed life these years? Without this big trouble of his own, Gu has developed so well, and...


    "I have a bad life."


    With the desolate tone of the man in her mouth.


    Gillian''s pupil immediately severely shocked, shocked to look at Gu Qian.


    How could he say that?


    Gu Qian looks at the girl in front of him quietly. In five years, she has transformed from a girl into a mature woman. In the past five years, he has missed all her changes. The strangeness and estrangement she deliberately creates, like a soft knife, torments him easily.


    "Five years ago, a girl came to me in a big way, but in the end she ended up irresponsibly. She was unwilling to be responsible for my world because she was so upset."


    Ah Jiao was embarrassed and bowed her head in embarrassment. She did not answer Gu Qian''s topic. In fact, her heart was full of doubts.


    Isn''t he in love with his dead wife? But now, why do you say that?


    Gu Qian closed his eyebrows and picked up the information documents on the table to cover up his regret.


    He shouldn''t be so impulsive. It will only scare her.


    But five years of missing, finally let him lose some sense.


    How much he wanted to ask her directly, what happened that year, so that she must escape?


    But the words to the mouth, all became irrelevant greetings.


    "Is this your daughter? It looks like you


    "Yes, of course my child is like me."


    Mention the child, Jiao''s heart began to suddenly jump up, what should he find?


    "She looks like five years old this year? Five years ago, it seemed that it was us... "


    GU Qian''s eyes were fixed on a Jiao''s face for a moment. The child was five years old, and pushed forward the night just five years ago. This child was probably his...


    " no! "


    Before he finished his words, Jiao suddenly stood up and interrupted him fiercely.


    "The child is not yours! I''m married to someone else! "

 Chapter 1606

    Gu Qian''s pupil enlarges instantly!


    Two words, let him as if suddenly fell into the dark deep sea, choking feeling in all directions, clearly chest in that moment that pain will explode, but in the airtight water, he can not say a word.


    She''s... Married?!!


    Day and night over the past five years, he has thought about countless possibilities, but he has never thought about this one!


    The prepared explanation suddenly turned pale, just like a well prepared surprise, and turned into an expired cake, leaving only decayed and obsolete.


    He missed it!


    "When?"


    Gu Qian''s eyes lost all the light, as if stained with gray.


    Jiao was lying, this moment more dare not look at Gu Qian''s eyes.


    Her mind came back to her mind, the message that popped out of her cell phone before, and her expression was gloomy.


    "It was during the time when I left the imperial capital that I had something wrong in Africa. It was a local aborigine who saved me. Maybe the love came suddenly... Then I got on well and had a baby soon."


    Her face did not change the lie, this lie has been rehearsed in her heart several times, even in the face of Gu Qian, she can also say calm, so that men can not see the slightest flaw.


    "Then we five years ago..."


    GU Qian''s heart was like tearing and tearing, and only looked up at her eyes in confusion, but he still refused to believe it.


    "Mr. Gu, my life now is really good and happy. About the events of that year...


    Ah Jiao said here, the memories of that night ran into her mind, vividly and clearly as if it was yesterday''s events. She stopped for a moment and choked quietly.


    "At that time, I was young and frivolous. I was too impulsive that day, which brought you a lot of trouble. I also understand. But... We are now two parallel lines that never intersect.


    I will try my best to make up for the past mistakes, but I don''t want to disturb each other''s lives any more


    "Never... No intersection?"


    Gu Qian gets up slowly, forcing a Jiao to look at him. He wants to have a good look at this woman!


    "What do you mean by that?"


    In the face of a man''s deep eyes with pain, Ah Jiao still failed, don''t open her eyes.


    In front of him, she had no way to camouflage.


    "It means that we are just ordinary friends, just as if I haven''t pursued you, and we''ll live our own lives!"


    She tried her best to lower her head to cover up her red eyes and hold back the tears in her eyes.


    "In fact, I''m just in favor of you today. Tuan Tuan won''t take over the work. Mr. Gu, I think we should not meet again in the future! "


    Obviously, she was saying heartless words to him, but why, she said those words, like a knife, every sentence was severely stabbed in his own body?


    Five years of time, did not disperse her feelings, but let her feelings in the heart deepen again and again.


    Not waiting for Gu Qian to speak, Ah Jiao suddenly pushed him open and grabbed the door!


    Gu Qian subconsciously wants to pursue, but her words ring in the ear, like a hoop curse!


    She married, now he, what reason to chase out?


    In such a large conference room, only Gu Qian is left. In the quiet space, his shadow is pulled by the light for a long time. He is very desperate.


    The original time can really take everything, let him even an explanation is luxury.


    Memories of a period of time into the mind, are her appearance five years ago.

 Chapter 1607

    A CI''s wedding scene, she smilingly holding flowers to confess, he refused her...


    at her birthday party, this was the happiest time for her, she talked about their past so sincerely, so pure confession, he still refused her...


    that night''s liuxingyu, she asked him whether there was a miracle, he still did not give her the exact answer...


    Time and again, in memory, she always looks at him with perseverance, and she always confesses actively and warmly. What did he do to her in addition to his cold words and hurt her so much?


    He has always been favored by her.


    But also forget this preference, one day, will be taken back.


    This is God''s punishment for him, love but not!


    Gu Qian drooped his eyes and buried his face in his palm. His shoulder trembled soundlessly. The most severe pain was that he could not even cry. He could not make a sound even when he was sad.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    After a long time, Ziwei knocked on the door and walked in, carefully looking at Gu Qian''s back and whispering.


    "Boss, you were in a hurry just now. I didn''t have time to tell you all about the investigation. In fact, Miss Ajiao had a... Husband later...


    after stuttering for a long time, Ziwei finally managed to suppress this sentence.


    Although some accidents, but after all, after all, five years have passed. At the beginning, the boss didn''t give Miss Ajiao any hope at all. Later, it''s understandable that Miss Ajiao was with others.


    He frowned slightly and put the complete investigation data in front of Gu Qian.


    However, he was a little bit distressed. The boss had done something for Miss Ajiao in the past five years...


    the man had no intention to open the information at all, but a gust of wind suddenly blew in from the window, just blowing the second page.


    Gu Qian''s Yu Guangli, one eye saw a black photo.


    The man''s eyes narrowed dangerously and looked at Ziwei.


    "You mean, this is her husband?"


    Ziwei''s expression was suddenly embarrassed, but he still hardened his head and nodded.


    "It is indeed Miss Ajiao''s husband. I went to the city hall in Paris to check the records. Although I was shocked, it was true. I didn''t expect that after a long time, Miss Ajiao''s aesthetic decline was so serious that she would marry such a person.


    But I''m not surprised to hear that this is her savior. "


    At the end of the day, Ziwei shrugged and forced to accept the photo, while the man frowned slightly, picked up the investigation document, carefully looked at several pages, and the sadness on his face completely subsided.


    "Ziwei, you can do something for me..."


    downstairs, a Jiao just rushed out of the building, and her tears finally surged.


    "Ah Jiao?"?!! What''s going on? Did Gu Qian bully you? "


    A good car appeared in front of her, and then her sister Li Wan''er got out of the car anxiously and hugged her.


    "This son of a bitch, I''ll go and settle with him now!"


    Elder sister''s face was livid, and she was about to go in and find Gu Qian to settle accounts. Jiao was frightened and quickly reached out to hold her sister.


    "Sister, you don''t want to go. It''s my fault. He did nothing! It was I who refused him, I told him that I would never communicate with each other from now on... "


    Ah Jiao cried out, and her sister was very distressed.


    "You silly girl, you love him so much, why do you do this


    "Because...


    Ah Jiao couldn''t say any more, but she slowly raised her mobile phone...

 Chapter 1608

    Sister took over the phone suspiciously, but in the first second of seeing the screen, she was surprised and widened her eyes!


    "What? Gu Qian''s dead wife, who had never passed through the door, is Siyu revived again


    The elder sister has not yet responded from the shock, and she can''t believe that she has read the news several times.


    The news was released from the most authoritative official media in the imperial capital, and the headline was very shocking.


    "Gu Qian, the president of Gu''s group, has been resurrected from his wife''s death. The Shangguan Siyu has been resurrected mysteriously. He may marry Gu Qian in the near future! "


    in the text below, a very detailed introduction is given to the secret marriage of the rich and powerful family. In a very formal tone, it tells the story of Shangguan Siyu and Gu Qian''s baby relatives, and even specifically mentions Gu Qian''s annual memorial service to Shangguan Siyu, and there are photos of tombstones nearby to testify.


    Sister quickly shut down the news, carefully observed her, for fear that she was in a bad mood, deliberately scolded.


    "Now the media is really enough. How can a tombstone show how much Gu Qian loves that Shangguan Siyu? If you really like it, how come there is no news in the circle for so many years? "


    "Sister, don''t say that. Gu Qian has been waiting for so many years. Now Shangguan Siyu has finally come back from his death. He has finally come to his happiness. We should wish him well, and... We can''t disturb him."


    A Jiao looks gloomy way, this is why she just want to say so resolute.


    So many years have not heard the news of Shangguan Siyu, but on the day of their reunion, Shangguan Siyu revived!


    She had secretly imagined that one day she would meet Gu Qian in her heart, but she never thought it would be such an encounter.


    "You are already so miserable, and you are still thinking about Gu Qian. What should I say about you?"


    Her sister Li Wan''er shook her head in spite of the lack of iron.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird everywhere? According to the truth, two people love each other, and they both agree to be a baby relative. There is no need to hide it until now.


    Also, if the Shangguan Siyu really loves Gu Qian, why not contact Gu Qian the first time since he is alive? Contact your family? But Gu Qian has been sweeping her grave for so many years? "


    Sister said here, frown tight eyebrows, suddenly IQ online, she looked at her sister suspiciously.


    "Did you find out? Did Gu Qian say it himself? Is there any misunderstanding in this? "


    Ah Jiao shook her head. Could she see him sweeping the grave with her own eyes? That night, he told her personally that there was a person living in his heart for a long time. Besides Shangguan Siyu, who can it be?


    "Sister, don''t say any more, I want to go back, you take me back!"


    Jiao some take off the strength of her sister''s hand, the whole person tottering, can in front of Gu Qian, disguise to now, she has exhausted strength.


    "OK, OK. Let''s not talk about Gu Qian. I''ll take you home now."


    Elder sister Li Wan''er helped her to get on the bus, and stiffly changed the topic.


    "Now that you and Gu Qian have spoken, it''s time for the delegation and every year to go to school. Now it''s the critical moment for Li''s overseas life. We don''t want you to be so anonymous.


    Second uncle said, Li''s beam will be picked up by you after all. "


    "Well."


    Jiao''s absent-minded response, but the heart is a mess.


    Sister Li Wan''er sighed and said strongly.

 Chapter 1609

    "In this way, tomorrow''s dinner party for Chinese business in Paris, if you go with me, you will be paralyzed by your work, and I will be angry when I see your decadent appearance."


    Jiao did not respond to her sister, sister more angry, a foot throttle with dust and smoke, fly away.


    Not long after they left, Gu Xue came out slowly from behind the door, looking at the direction of Ajiao''s departure, laughing very vicious.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings, a look at the caller ID, is Shangguan Siyu call.


    Gu Xue''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but soon recovered calm, looking for a place without people, connected the phone.


    "Sister Gu Xue, how are you? Did that little bitch meet Gu Qian?"


    "We met."


    Gu Xue said slowly.


    "What? How could she be so shameless? What did she and Gu Qian say? What was Gu Qian''s answer? "


    Hearing Gu Xue''s words, the Shangguan Siyu on the phone is worried immediately. He also takes out a pair of imperial concubine''s style and asks Gu Xue in a bossy way.


    Gu Xue rolled her eyes, but her words changed her taste.


    "What else can I say? She didn''t ask her to leave. But she didn''t ask her to leave.


    Maybe it''s your news that works. Big brother remembers that you are his fiancee


    "It''s about the same. I knew that my charm was infinite, but I didn''t expect that after so many years, Gu Qian still kept thinking about me."


    On the phone, Shangguan Siyu''s tone gradually elated. Gu Xue sneers in his heart. Sure enough, this woman is a complete fool.


    It''s very useful for him to go to the rain now.


    Wait for the Shangguan Siyu to flatter himself, Gu Xue suddenly turns.


    "But sister Siyu, if you are not in Paris, you are still a bit insecure. I heard that Li Jiao has a lot of means. There will be a high-end dinner party in Paris tomorrow. Big brother must attend.


    But I heard that the bitch Li Jiao will also attend. As you should know, dinner is the most likely place for accidents


    "What? What can I do? I''ve heard of this dinner party in Paris. It''s very high-level. It''s not a top-level luxury. The world can''t receive any invitation letter. Even if I fly here now, it''s useless! "


    The Shangguan Siyu on the other end of the phone immediately believed Gu Xue''s words, and quickly turned round and round.


    "Don''t worry. I''m Gu''s assistant to the president. It''s easy to get an invitation for you."


    "That''s great. I''ll book the ticket now. Sister Gu Xue, I''ll see you in Paris."


    "Good, see you in Paris."


    Gu xuegua cut off the phone, and then the smile on his face disappeared, gradually became ferocious and terrifying.


    "Li Jiao, even if the elder brother likes you for five years, then what? With the card of Shangguan Siyu, I can make you become a junior who everyone despises. You can''t get your big brother, and you will be infamous! "


    Originally, this top-level dinner party in Paris has already stood out among Chinese business circles and European celebrities. However, with the statement of Li''s group, the dinner party has attracted more and more attention

 Chapter 1610

    The dinner was held in a manor. This time, it was more prosperous than before. Even the famous families in Paris wanted to attend it.


    There was no other reason. They all came to see Ajiao.


    The luxurious Rolls Royce slowly stopped at the gate of the manor, and the reporters who were crouching outside immediately aimed their guns and cannons at the people in the car.


    The door opened slowly, and a pair of long and straight legs first caught the eyes of the reporters, then a long red skirt, which outlined the delicate curve of a woman, and her long hair cascaded down like a waterfall, revealing a woman''s exquisite face.


    The reporters on the scene exclaimed one after another, and then immediately raised the camera to shoot a Jiao.


    "My God, is this Li Jiao, the apple of Li''s eye, the successor of Li Feihong in the legend?"


    "She is so beautiful, so charming!"


    "But didn''t she die of war five years ago? How come you''re back from the dead now? "


    "What do you know? Successful people will have all kinds of legendary resumes."


    Several reporters talked, but the flash never stopped.


    A Jiao make complaints about the smile of the public, and whispers with her sister.


    "Why is this feast so lively? I remember it was a private party before."


    "You haven''t attended for five years. There are many things you don''t know. Now, the dinner party of Bai family is equivalent to Cannes Film Festival of Chinese business in Paris.


    Only those with enough status can enter. Everyone regards the dinner as a ticket to the celebrity circle. And our Li family is the top of the pyramid in the dinner party, and we are all competing to get to know each other. "


    Her sister Li Wan''er smiles and explains to her that a Jiao frowns slightly. After five years of quiet life, she doesn''t like this kind of indulgence.


    Now she began to have some regrets, because her sister said so, which showed that Gu Qian would certainly attend. After all, the Bai family held such a heavy dinner every year. How could she not invite the four great families of the imperial capital to support the stage?


    The elder sister saw her worry at a glance, even busy way.


    "Well, well, I''ve already said hello to the Bai family. Even if Gu Qian really comes, we are also people with insight. We won''t force our two families together. You can get to know new friends at ease."


    "All right."


    Ah Jiao bravely entered the hall of the manor with her sister. In the elegant symphony, many people chatted and laughed in the hall. As soon as the sisters arrived, a group of people immediately flocked to them, either enthusiastically or courteously.


    After all, the Li family is the first family in the south of the Yangtze River, and its influence in Europe has been extraordinary in the past five years.


    "Miss Li, I was so happy to hear that you came back from the dead yesterday."


    "Yes, you give us your legendary experience, I am so curious!"


    A few young girls around Ajiao, the chirping voice made her headache, she immediately jumped up, embarrassed to pull a smile.


    "The past is not a good memory."


    A few words on the topic, she immediately perfunctory. A Jiao found a head, then went to the second floor alone to rest, anyway, those presidents have not come, and now it is not her time to play.


    She went to the platform on the second floor and looked at the scene of dancing and toasting downstairs. Suddenly she was a bit bored and began to miss her two treasures.


    But some people just don''t want her to have a quiet rest.


    "So you are Miss Li?"


    A strange voice in a Jiao behind the ring, she slowly turned around, in the moment to see each other, pupil instant amplification!

 Chapter 1611

    Shangguan Siyu?!!


    How could she be here???


    Gillian''s shocked expression fell into the other side''s eyes and became another meaning.


    Shangguan Siyu complacently picked up the corner of his lips, thought that a Jiao saw his "palace lady", subconsciously guilty of fear.


    She pretended to be elegant to call the waiter, picked up a glass of champagne, pinched her throat and said.


    "Miss Li, I heard that you and my fiance were very close before."


    When Shangguan Siyu said this, he deliberately raised his voice, and several famous Chinese ladies around immediately came to watch the excitement.


    A Jiao look a Su, eyes light sweep Shangguan Siyu, understand, this woman is deliberately appear here to look for trouble.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shangguan Siyu thought that she was guilty and afraid, and felt more proud. She deliberately shook her head and swayed her body for a while, showing that she was more graceful.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Gu Qian''s fiancee. Before we were born, our two families had already made an engagement for us. Miss Li, I heard that you are also a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. I''d like to offer you this glass of wine. I hope that in the future, Miss Li and my fiance will keep a distance. "


    As soon as this word came out, several famous ladies around immediately began to talk in a low voice.


    "My God, what does Shangguan Siyu mean? Is Li Jiao a junior? "


    "I heard from my friends in China that five years ago, Li Jiao was really obsessed with Gu Qian! It''s embarrassing to be stuck here by his fiancee now


    "Good family, why do you want to do such a dirty thing? It''s a bargain!"


    In the crowd, a woman dressed in vulgar clothes deliberately raised her voice, as if with the momentum of Shangguan Siyu, the connotation of Yin Yang strange Qi starts from a Jiao.


    Soon, people around look at Ah Jiao''s eyes, put on a look of disdain.


    Ah Jiao''s anger was so angry that she got up. Has she left the lake for so long that these people have forgotten what kind of temper she is?


    "Miss Li, why don''t you drink it?"


    Shangguan Siyu swept around triumphantly. This evening, she must pour a drop of dirty water on Li Jiao''s head, and make sure that Li Jiao''s reputation as a "little three" will be established!


    Around innumerable pairs of watching lively eyes staring at a Jiao, but unfortunately, she did not intend to follow this woman''s wish.


    "Ah..."


    Ah Jiao suddenly gave a slight sneer. Her eyes were cold and thin, and she looked up and down at the white invitation card in her hand.


    Ah Jiao didn''t say anything, but the invisible momentum suddenly sent out, making Shangguan Siyu feel small inexplicably.


    "Why... What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Siyu some stuttering questions, a Jiao light take back the eyes, lazy to see her again.


    "First, I chased Gu Qian back then, but emperor Manchu didn''t hear of Shangguan''s surname in Kyoto. If you hadn''t poked it out yourself, you wouldn''t have known you."


    When she said this, the eyes of those celebrities suddenly changed. She really didn''t hear that there was Shangguan in the powerful circles of the imperial capital, and had never heard that Gu Qian had a fiancee before.


    Some people''s expression becomes cautious, this is the home, in case of mistake, believe in a false news, the consequences can be unimaginable.


    "The second..."


    Ah Jiao continued to speak slowly.

 Chapter 1612

    "Second, all the people present today are top-notch families, and all of them are holding the golden card written by Mr. Bai. How about you?"


    A Jiao said so, Shangguan Siyu immediately pinched the white invitation card in his hand, but this action of her obviously exposed herself, and some celebrities found it immediately.


    "Oh, she''s a white invitation card. Even if some stars are invited, it''s silver invitation card anyway. How come she has only white card as Gu Qian''s fiancee?"


    "White cards are not those cards that are used by online celebrities and wechat merchants to rub against the circle? Is she really bluffing? "


    "You mean she''s a fake?"


    Those celebrities talk more and more loud, look at Shangguan Siyu''s expression also more disdain and disdain, even they have stepped back several steps, deliberately keep a distance with you Shangguan Siyu.


    Even in the circle of powerful families, you have a strong iron wall, just like your pyramid layer by layer. There is a strict contempt chain. Aristocratic families despise nouveau riche, nouveau riche despise stars, and stars despise online celebrities and micro businesses.


    It seems that talking to people who force them to be lower is insulting to their own identity, while the Shangguan Siyu, a person who rubs at a dinner party, is the lowest level in their eyes.


    "Toast me? You don''t deserve it


    Ah Jiao''s reaction to everyone was not unexpected. She even didn''t want to look at Guan Siyu, so a little bit of means also meant to teach the class in front of her.


    "You


    Shangguan Si Yu Qi''s face is iron green. Why is the development of things completely different from what she imagined? Shouldn''t it be Li Jiao, a slut who has lost face? Why is it her own shame now?


    Ah Jiao is too lazy to follow the official Siyu nonsense. She is disgusted. She really can''t think of it. With Gu Qian''s aesthetic and IQ, why would she like such an embroidered pillow?


    She Shi ran picked up the long skirt, turned around and walked downstairs. It was almost time for people to arrive. She might as well talk about a few more business with this kind of straw bag here.


    Shangguan Siyu has a pale face. The scorn and ridicule of the crowd around her makes her tremble with anger. She stares at the perfect back of Ajiao and the skirt on the stairs. Suddenly, you are killed in her eyes.


    At that moment, she raised her foot and pretended to step on it inadvertently!


    "Ah


    A Jiao just stepped out, suddenly felt that the skirt was suddenly pulled, the whole person immediately lost balance, and just at this time, she stepped into the air, the whole person fell forward!


    In front of her is a not long but steep marble steps, she fell down, the lightest injury, are enough for her disfigurement!


    It''s over!


    Ah Jiao''s heart is heavy, but nothing can be changed! Can only close your eyes, meet the bad luck!


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Suddenly, in her desperate moment, a familiar and anxious voice came from the air!


    Then, a figure rushed to her, a pair of hands firmly held her waist, let her steadily fall into a warm shoulder, on a face that made her sink and sink.


    "How are you?"


    Gu Qian''s pupils vibrated violently. At this moment, his heart seemed to jump out of his throat. Fortunately!


    Fortunately, he caught her!


    "It hurts!"


    A Jiao was about to answer, but she frowned uncontrollably and called out subconsciously.


    Gu Qian''s eyebrows twisted, and quickly looked down!


    Although he caught her, she sprained her foot all of a sudden.


    Gu Qian didn''t think about it. Without saying a word, he picked up the girl in his arms and looked at the waiter with a cold face.


    "Where is the lounge?!!"


    "Follow me, please!"


    The waiter immediately led the way, and the whole audience was shocked. Shangguan Siyu looked at Gu Qian with white lips and called out in disbelief.


    "Gu Qian!"

 Chapter 1613

    Men''s footsteps slightly a meal, in his arms of a Jiao, slightly heavy in the heart.


    He really fell in love with Guan Siyu.


    Gu Qian, you turn your head slightly and look at the superior officer Siyu.


    Shangguan Siyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Xue was right. Gu Qian still loved her. She was about to complain to Gu Qian. Unexpectedly, the man put out a cold look at her and walked away with his head in his arms.


    "You..."


    When did Shangguan Siyu see Gu Qian''s murderous eyes? He was so scared that he felt soft on the spot and knelt down on the ground, white as paper.


    Downstairs, Gu Xue looks at Gu Qian with his eyes open. Regardless of everyone''s eyes, he leaves with the woman in his arms. His heart is full of waves.


    "Big brother, do you like this woman so much?"


    She thought Gu Qian had been cleaning the tomb of Shangguan Siyu for so many years. How many times would he give Shangguan Siyu a little face in public places, but... She was wrong!


    In the rest room,


    GU Qian gently put Ajiao on the sofa, and the family doctor of the Bai family quickly came over with the medicine box.


    "Mr. Gu, I want to...


    " give it to me! "


    Before the family doctor''s words could be finished, she was interrupted by Gu Qian, so that a Jiao was shocked. She had never seen him so angry.


    So worried about her expression, let her seem to go back to Paris five years ago, the hotel fire time.


    A Jiao''s eyes flash a little lonely.


    Brother ah Qian, I have made up my mind to leave your life. Can you stop doing these things that give me hope?


    Of course, the man didn''t know what she was thinking. He drove the doctor out directly, then squatted down, carefully and professionally dealt with the sprain on her foot.


    Obviously, he is a noble family in people''s eyes. He is so noble in the upper circle. At the moment, the man put down all his airs and knelt down in front of her, focusing on the treatment of her foot injury.


    Ah Jiao can''t help but stare at her. Her eyebrows, his deep eyes, and his thin lips are still the same handsome, no dead corner and fatal attraction to her.


    "Hiss!"


    Gillian breathed in a low voice, and Gu Qian immediately looked up at her with worry.


    "Is it hurt?"


    "No...


    Ah Jiao took back her feet with a blush.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m a married woman. Let''s avoid suspicion. You''d better let the doctor come."


    She was afraid that she would lose control if the ambiguous atmosphere continued.


    "Married woman?"


    Gu Qian opened his mouth coolly, and pasted transparent plaster for her.


    "You and a black man gave birth to a pure blood Chinese baby?"


    When he said this, his eyes squinted at her, Gillian''s brain immediately "hummed" for a moment, and the whole face turned red!


    Oh, no! How could she forget such a big bug?!!!


    "Is my biology knowledge not good, or you... Can''t lie?!"


    Speaking of the last words, Gu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly and stood up and looked down at her.


    Ah Jiao:


    It''s over! It''s over!!!

 Chapter 1614

    "Jiaojiao, answer me."


    The man suddenly approached her, and the hot breath shrouded her in an instant. His voice was low and bewitching, which made her subconsciously tell the truth.


    No, Jiao, you can''t tell him the truth!


    At the critical moment, Jiao suddenly wakes up and pretends to be indifferent.


    "How do you know Tuan Tuan Tuan is a purebred baby? Can''t my genes be stronger? Can''t I have the children? "


    With these words, she quickly and humbly don''t open her eyes, Gu Qian is too clever, she can''t disguise.


    "Yes? The Li family also agreed to your marriage? "


    Gu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly, and retreated a little carelessly, giving a Jiao a little space to breathe.


    A Jiao subconsciously long sigh of relief, and then nodded.


    "Of course."


    However, as soon as she finished these three words, she immediately regretted it. He looked at Gu Qian immediately, and sure enough, the man looked at her with a meaningful look.


    "So the Li family knew you were not dead and agreed to your marriage. Why do you want to pretend to be dead? Why has the Li family never clarified the news of your death for five years?


    Jiaojiao, what are you hiding from me


    The soft and tender "Jiaojiao" made her tremble with electricity, especially the man slowed down his speech. The last sentence was almost asked word by word.


    It''s killing her!


    "Well, that''s because..."


    Ah Jiao stammered and started to make it up. What reason can it seem reasonable and not so?


    "Jiaojiao, I always have you in my heart."


    Not waiting for Gillian to complete the lie, the man directly held her hand and looked at her earnestly.


    "What do you say?"


    Jiao''s pupil is suddenly enlarged because of shock, even forgetting the struggle and looking at Gu Qian foolishly.


    "I said I always had you in my heart. The reason why I refused you back then was because I had a hard time


    This time, Gu Qian tightly grasps a Jiao''s hand, does not let her escape, he will not miss the opportunity again, must explain clearly with Ajiao!


    "In fact, I always have a secret. When I was a child, I..."


    GU Qian''s words have not been finished. When a Jiao heard that she was a child, she immediately recalled that Siyu, who had just been a Shangguan, was showing off in front of her, and the two married each other when they were children.


    That moment, like a basin of cold water poured down from the head, let her immediately wake up.


    "Don''t say it! I already know it! "


    She doesn''t want to hear Gu Qian tell her the love story between him and Shangguan Siyu again!


    "You already know that?!"


    It''s Gu Qian''s turn to pick eyebrows in surprise. If Jiaojiao has already known that he was criticized and cursed since he was a child, why did she have to go back then?


    Jiao sad droop eyes, hand also struggling to pull from Gu Qian''s palm.


    "I know that you and Shangguan Siyu have been married since childhood. You are well matched, and your love is stronger than that of Jin Jian. No matter how many years she died, you will defend yourself as a jade for her.


    Now that Shangguan Siyu is back, you have not wasted so many years of waiting. Sorry, Mr. Gu, I really can''t say what I wish you from the bottom of my heart, but I can guarantee that I won''t disturb you in the future. You can rest assured! "


    Finish saying these words, Ao Jiao subconsciously covered his chest, why, so painful?


    The air fell into silence and Gu Qian did not speak for several minutes.

 Chapter 1615

    The atmosphere is strange to let a Jiao some doubt, after a long time, just heard the man''s expression puzzled lips.


    "So at the beginning, you think the person I like is Shangguan Siyu? What I said to you that night at the wedding, you took it for someone else? "


    What do you mean?


    Jiao''s heart immediately raised a big question mark, is not Shangguan Siyu? Is there anyone else who has lived in his heart for a long time?


    "Jiaojiao, you misunderstood me. The person I like in my heart has always been...


    " bang! "


    Gu Qian quickly explained that the most important two words had not yet been able to say. Suddenly, the door of the rest room was violently opened. Jiao''s sister and brother-in-law came in with angry faces.


    "Mr. Gu, are you not doing enough harm to my sister? What else do you want to do to her? "


    "Elder sister, you misunderstood me, actually did not..."


    Ah Jiao quickly stood up and subconsciously defended Gu Qian. Without saying the third sentence, she was robbed by her sister.


    "Are you still protecting him? You haven''t had a long memory for all these years, have you? "


    Her sister Li Wan''er grabbed her and glanced in the direction of Gu Qian with a knife in her eyes.


    "Gu Qian, listen to me. Ah Jiao is always the apple of our Li family''s eye. No matter what family it is, the person who can bully her has not been born! I wrote down this account today! "


    "Sister! You''re wrong! It''s not what you think... "


    Ah Jiao blushed in embarrassment and quickly explained, but her sister didn''t listen.


    "Ah Jiao, don''t worry. I''ll take care of that Shangguan Siyu. In the future, there won''t be people like her in the Chinese circles in Paris."


    Sister Li Wan''er said domineering things, and the host of the dinner party, the owner of the Bai family, immediately agreed.


    "Miss Ajiao, I''m really sorry. This is due to the negligence of Bacardi. In the future, there will only be a golden card for dinner, and there will be no more people disturbing our distinguished guests!"


    "That''s hard uncle Bai, I see the project in the 11th district, the strength of the white family is still very strong."


    Sister Li Wan''er smiles at Uncle Bai with satisfaction. Then she glances at Gu Qian with a cold face, and the owner of the Bai family immediately understands.


    "Two, please follow me."


    Ah Jiao had no choice but to go out with her sister. After the careful arrangement of the white family owner, she and Gu Qian would not meet even at a dinner party.


    The door slammed shut again, and the room was quiet again. Gu Qian sat on the sofa, replaying what happened five years ago in his mind.


    Some details that he had ignored for a long time gradually came into his mind.


    ¡°boss£¡ The elder sister of the Li family didn''t make a splash, did she? "


    After a while, Ziwei and Gu Xue rushed in. Ziwei looked him up and down immediately for fear that he would be injured.


    "No


    Gu Qian answered in a low voice and looked at Gu Xue coolly.


    "Who brought Shangguan Siyu here?"


    Shangguan could not rank in the imperial capital, let alone Paris. Bai''s dinner tickets are not so easy to get, so he can determine the candidate in a second!


    "It''s me! Sorry, big brother


    Gu Xue''s cold eyes on Gu Qian suddenly made her face pale. She subconsciously lowered her head and immediately admitted that her teeth trembled when she spoke.


    "It''s her who has been calling me for help. Besides, grandfather Gu and Shangguan are comrades in arms. I think it''s hard to refuse such a deep friendship between the two families..."


    "who gives you the right? Take care of my family? "

 Chapter 1616

    "Jiaojiao, answer me."


    The man suddenly approached her, and the hot breath shrouded her in an instant. His voice was low and bewitching, which made her subconsciously tell the truth.


    No, Jiao, you can''t tell him the truth!


    At the critical moment, Jiao suddenly wakes up and pretends to be indifferent.


    "How do you know Tuan Tuan Tuan is a purebred baby? Can''t my genes be stronger? Can''t I have the children? "


    With these words, she quickly and humbly don''t open her eyes, Gu Qian is too clever, she can''t disguise.


    "Yes? The Li family also agreed to your marriage? "


    Gu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly, and retreated a little carelessly, giving a Jiao a little space to breathe.


    A Jiao subconsciously long sigh of relief, and then nodded.


    "Of course."


    However, as soon as she finished these three words, she immediately regretted it. He looked at Gu Qian immediately, and sure enough, the man looked at her with a meaningful look.


    "So the Li family knew you were not dead and agreed to your marriage. Why do you want to pretend to be dead? Why has the Li family never clarified the news of your death for five years?


    Jiaojiao, what are you hiding from me


    The soft and tender "Jiaojiao" made her tremble with electricity, especially the man slowed down his speech. The last sentence was almost asked word by word.


    It''s killing her!


    "Well, that''s because..."


    Ah Jiao stammered and started to make it up. What reason can it seem reasonable and not so?


    "Jiaojiao, I always have you in my heart."


    Not waiting for Gillian to complete the lie, the man directly held her hand and looked at her earnestly.


    "What do you say?"


    Jiao''s pupil is suddenly enlarged because of shock, even forgetting the struggle and looking at Gu Qian foolishly.


    "I said I always had you in my heart. The reason why I refused you back then was because I had a hard time


    This time, Gu Qian tightly grasps a Jiao''s hand, does not let her escape, he will not miss the opportunity again, must explain clearly with Ajiao!


    "In fact, I always have a secret. When I was a child, I..."


    GU Qian''s words have not been finished. When a Jiao heard that she was a child, she immediately recalled that Siyu, who had just been a Shangguan, was showing off in front of her, and the two married each other when they were children.


    That moment, like a basin of cold water poured down from the head, let her immediately wake up.


    "Don''t say it! I already know it! "


    She doesn''t want to hear Gu Qian tell her the love story between him and Shangguan Siyu again!


    "You already know that?!"


    It''s Gu Qian''s turn to pick eyebrows in surprise. If Jiaojiao has already known that he was criticized and cursed since he was a child, why did she have to go back then?


    Jiao sad droop eyes, hand also struggling to pull from Gu Qian''s palm.


    "I know that you and Shangguan Siyu have been married since childhood. You are well matched, and your love is stronger than that of Jin Jian. No matter how many years she died, you will defend yourself as a jade for her.


    Now that Shangguan Siyu is back, you have not wasted so many years of waiting. Sorry, Mr. Gu, I really can''t say what I wish you from the bottom of my heart, but I can guarantee that I won''t disturb you in the future. You can rest assured! "


    Finish saying these words, Ao Jiao subconsciously covered his chest, why, so painful?


    The air fell into silence and Gu Qian did not speak for several minutes.

 Chapter 1617

    The atmosphere is strange to let a Jiao some doubt, after a long time, just heard the man''s expression puzzled lips.


    "So at the beginning, you think the person I like is Shangguan Siyu? What I said to you that night at the wedding, you took it for someone else? "


    What do you mean?


    Jiao''s heart immediately raised a big question mark, is not Shangguan Siyu? Is there anyone else who has lived in his heart for a long time?


    "Jiaojiao, you misunderstood me. The person I like in my heart has always been...


    " bang! "


    Gu Qian quickly explained that the most important two words had not yet been able to say. Suddenly, the door of the rest room was violently opened. Jiao''s sister and brother-in-law came in with angry faces.


    "Mr. Gu, are you not doing enough harm to my sister? What else do you want to do to her? "


    "Elder sister, you misunderstood me, actually did not..."


    Ah Jiao quickly stood up and subconsciously defended Gu Qian. Without saying the third sentence, she was robbed by her sister.


    "Are you still protecting him? You haven''t had a long memory for all these years, have you? "


    Her sister Li Wan''er grabbed her and glanced in the direction of Gu Qian with a knife in her eyes.


    "Gu Qian, listen to me. Ah Jiao is always the apple of our Li family''s eye. No matter what family it is, the person who can bully her has not been born! I wrote down this account today! "


    "Sister! You''re wrong! It''s not what you think... "


    Ah Jiao blushed in embarrassment and quickly explained, but her sister didn''t listen.


    "Ah Jiao, don''t worry. I''ll take care of that Shangguan Siyu. In the future, there won''t be people like her in the Chinese circles in Paris."


    Sister Li Wan''er said domineering things, and the host of the dinner party, the owner of the Bai family, immediately agreed.


    "Miss Ajiao, I''m really sorry. This is due to the negligence of Bacardi. In the future, there will only be a golden card for dinner, and there will be no more people disturbing our distinguished guests!"


    "That''s hard uncle Bai, I see the project in the 11th district, the strength of the white family is still very strong."


    Sister Li Wan''er smiles at Uncle Bai with satisfaction. Then she glances at Gu Qian with a cold face, and the owner of the Bai family immediately understands.


    "Two, please follow me."


    Ah Jiao had no choice but to go out with her sister. After the careful arrangement of the white family owner, she and Gu Qian would not meet even at a dinner party.


    The door slammed shut again, and the room was quiet again. Gu Qian sat on the sofa, replaying what happened five years ago in his mind.


    Some details that he had ignored for a long time gradually came into his mind.


    ¡°boss£¡ The elder sister of the Li family didn''t make a splash, did she? "


    After a while, Ziwei and Gu Xue rushed in. Ziwei looked him up and down immediately for fear that he would be injured.


    "No


    Gu Qian answered in a low voice and looked at Gu Xue coolly.


    "Who brought Shangguan Siyu here?"


    Shangguan could not rank in the imperial capital, let alone Paris. Bai''s dinner tickets are not so easy to get, so he can determine the candidate in a second!


    "It''s me! Sorry, big brother


    Gu Xue''s cold eyes on Gu Qian suddenly made her face pale. She subconsciously lowered her head and immediately admitted that her teeth trembled when she spoke.


    "It''s her who has been calling me for help. Besides, grandfather Gu and Shangguan are comrades in arms. I think it''s hard to refuse such a deep friendship between the two families..."


    "who gives you the right? Take care of my family? "

 Chapter 1618

    In the end, it''s still a child. I don''t wait for the group to finish speaking, but I will say it first every year.


    "Mom, there are a lot of people coming from the next door. They are all black haired people who speak Chinese!"


    As he spoke, he danced excitedly. After all, there were not many Chinese Americans in Paris, especially in kindergartens. There were hardly any Chinese children in the kindergarten every year. She tried to maintain Bilingual Communication in her life, for fear that they would forget their mother tongue.


    "Is it? There are few Chinese in our villa area? Shall we call on our new neighbors when we have time? "


    Jiao put soft voice, with the children''s intonation asked.


    "Good! They have children at home! "


    Tuan Tuan immediately raised his hands in favor of it. He thought of the handsome little brother who saw the next door neighbor during the day.


    "I want to send that beautiful aunt lollipop!"


    Rare year after year also excited should and, Ajiao micro surprised raised eyebrows.


    "Pretty aunt? More beautiful than Mom? "


    "Yes, more beautiful than your mother?"


    Even his sister Li Wan''er is curious. After all, he has a high aesthetic appreciation every year. In the past five years, he has never boasted about who is good-looking, but in recent days, he has heard from his mouth that two people are handsome and beautiful.


    Originally, a Jiao thought that every year she would give the answer without hesitation. Unexpectedly, this time, she was stunned every year and seriously thought for a moment. Finally, her voice even had some guilty answers.


    "Well... Mom''s best."


    "What is it? Li Niannian classmate, you are too perfunctory to your mother? "


    Ah Jiao''s heart suddenly is not the taste, the son grew up, also began to be attracted by the outside woman? What the hell is a beautiful aunt?


    "Don''t be angry, mom is the most beautiful woman in the world if she is wrong every year."


    Seeing her mother''s "sad" face, the baby immediately panicked and quickly comforted without any principle. After all, no matter how beautiful the aunt was, she was a stranger.


    "Well, well, mother is not angry. It seems that you two like the new neighbors very much. My mother will take you to visit them in a few days. We have a deal."


    At this time, Gillian did not know that she easily made this promise, is a huge bomb.


    "Good! Mother, pull the hook


    Two little guys actually seriously stretched out their little fingers to make a serious promise with her.


    Jiao''s heart slightly sour, this new neighbor in the end how good-looking ah, let her a pair of precious children so seriously.


    "Good, good, after pulling the hook, I''ll wash white quickly. I''ll get up early and go to kindergarten tomorrow."


    After playing hooking up with the children, Jiao picked up two dolls one by one and went to the super large bathroom. Although there were many aunts and servants in the family, she would do it in her power. After all, the child would be close to her.


    Although the two children were born into a wealthy family, they were both very sensible. They did not cry or make noise. They were allowed to wash their faces with a towel. Every year, they were sensible enough to brush their teeth. They opened their mouths and let the electric toothbrush in their mouths. Ah Jiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "We are so cute every year ~"


    Ah Jiao picked up a hot towel and wiped her son''s white porcelain face gently. Maybe children don''t like to wash their faces. The little guy has a big mouth.


    "Well, well, it''s all done, you two go to bed, and mother will tell you a story."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two little guys were happy again. This was the parents'' and children''s moments in their family. The two children climbed into the bed with numbness. Because they were wearing the pajamas of kittens and dinosaurs, they looked very much like the cubs of two animals. It was really cute for Gillian.


    She habitually picked up a picture book from the desk, Yu Guang inadvertently saw a notice from the parents in a corner of her schoolbag.

 Chapter 1619

    I don''t know why, every year and Tuan Tuan didn''t mention it to her.


    She quickly looked up at the two little guys on the bed, quietly taking out the notice.


    "Dear parents, we will hold a parent-child activity this week. For the sake of the healthy growth of children, please be sure to attend. "


    the kindergarten side specially emphasized the two characters.


    A Jiao is slightly stunned. In the past year, the children''s school activities have not been attended by their father. Maybe the kindergarten has not realized this. Every year and Tuan was afraid that she would be sad to see the notice, so she hid it.


    But...


    Ah Jiao''s nose is sour. The more sensible the two lovely children are, the more sour she is in her heart.


    She also wants her children to grow up under the complete care of her parents...


    "Ma Ma, why don''t you come


    Year after year, she rubbed her loose eyes and stepped on his little slippers. Jiao quickly disguised herself and picked up a picture book. She turned and picked up her son.


    "Ma Ma is looking for a new story. It''s coming now."


    However, the two little guys were much smarter than when she was young, and they were also very insightful. They looked at the desk every year and immediately squeezed out a cute smile. They also patted Ah Jiao on the shoulder like a little adult to comfort her.


    "Ma Ma, don''t worry. We can still ask Uncle Jane to pretend to be my father, just like before. We cooperate well, and we will get the first prize."


    "Well, I''ll call your uncle Jane at that time."


    A Jiao deliberately disguised the past, holding the child and began to tell stories. But in her mind, she constantly recalled the scene of the dinner party today. Gu Qian did not finish her last words. To be honest, she has been very considerate.


    Why has been deliberately refused to her, and her to keep a distance. This time, regardless of people''s eyes, we must take care of her in person?


    The original peaceful life was disturbed by this man.


    Memories of long, Jiao can not help but red eyes.


    Although the two children lie down, their eyes are wide open, and they are always watching their mother.


    "Mom, are you crying?"


    Tuan Tuan''s mind is the most delicate, immediately sensitive to the emotional changes of her mother.


    "No, mom is a little tired today."


    Jiao hurried back to God, to find their own excuse.


    "Mom, Tuan Tuan and I are sleepy. Go to bed quickly."


    He rubbed his eyes on purpose every year, pretending to be sleepy. He also gave his sister a wink. Tuan Tuan understood immediately and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Well, you should sleep well."


    Ah Jiao didn''t think too much. After all, too many things happened today. She was really tired, so she got up and left the children''s room.


    As soon as the door was closed, brother and sister opened their eyes at once.


    "Ma Ma must have been bullied!"


    Every year, he got up from the bed and said to his sister.


    "We must find out who the villain is!"

 Chapter 1620

    The two little guys immediately fell out of bed and moved to the desk.


    My brother opened the computer year after year, a pair of small hands quickly operating on the computer. Although he was five years old, he did not know whether he inherited the IQ of Ajiao or Gu Qian. At the age of three, he showed the essence of his genius, especially in the field of computer. He had an unusual talent.


    Although sister Tuan is not as intelligent as her brother, she inherits all the beauty of her parents, as well as her mother''s high EQ, eyesight and analytical ability. She is absolutely first-class.


    "Since my mother went to that advertising agency last time, it''s always strange to come back. Brother, let''s start investigating from this aspect first."


    Tuan version of this small face, holding their own rabbit to their own courage.


    "Well."


    Every year, I searched the information of the advertising company calmly and quickly.


    "And today''s dinner party, we should also make a good investigation!"


    Soon, he searched the boss behind the advertising agency and the list of guests at the dinner party tonight. When the little guy put the results together, he immediately lost his head.


    The picture of the man on the screen is the handsome man he saw in the piano competition that day?


    "Is it he who bullies the numb?"


    Group also Lengleng Leng looking at the photo of the people, for a moment difficult to believe.


    "This uncle is so handsome. Can he do such a bad thing?"


    My brother took the lead in waking up every year.


    "A handsome person does not mean that he must be kind-hearted. All our reasoning is focused on him. He must have bullied his mother. I will teach him a lesson and let him and his mother apologize."


    "Yes! No matter how handsome you are, you can''t bully your mother, but... "


    my sister Tuan immediately agreed with her brother''s point of view, but she hesitated.


    "Should we investigate the matter clearly? At least let him explain why he bullied Ma Ma Ma


    After a few seconds, a few seconds later, I put my hands on the keyboard.


    "It''s to give him an opportunity to explain, but we should give him a little lesson first, so that he can know that we can''t be easily provoked if we protect him!"


    With that, he hacked into the office system of Gu''s Paris branch, planted several Trojan viruses easily, and found Gu Qian''s account easily.


    "Ha ha, I have planted a virus in his computer, and soon he will know that I am powerful!"


    Little year said triumphantly, and sister group in the side to see the clouds, she only know those white characters in the black screen quickly jump, a good look.


    In the study of the villa next door,


    GU Qianzheng chatted with his sister Gu jiuci and his little nephew Huo Zheng. Suddenly, a black screen appeared on the computer screen in front of him, followed by a large line of words.


    "Please apologize to me immediately!"


    Gu jiuci read out that sentence, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, Hello, this hacker is very polite. Look at the pattern of the little skull next to it. Big brother, you have even provoked the child. Mom?"


    Gu Qian''s face slightly a little complicated, and then a weak voice.


    "There may be some misunderstanding."

 Chapter 1621

    He said, while picking up the mobile phone ready to call Ziwei, but his sister quickly pressed him.


    "Don''t call Ziwei any more. Xiaozheng happens to be here. Let him practice."


    With that, Gu jiuci waved to his son on the sofa.


    "Son, your uncle''s computer has been hacked, you come to untie, and then find out the address of the other party, let mother see your level."


    The little guy on the sofa turned darker when he heard this.


    "You can do it yourself. You have to trouble me."


    "Oh, don''t be so old-fashioned. Ma Ma Ma will buy you some sugar."


    Gu jiuci pretended that he couldn''t hear his son''s refusal and called her in a soft voice.


    "Well, I can''t stand you women."


    Huo Zheng, who had suffered a lot of vicissitudes at a young age, sighed. He had to get down from the sofa and walk towards the desk. Although he was less than six years old, his walking movement and iceberg look were just like those carved by Huo Mingche.


    Who saw him, can see at a glance that this is Huo Mingche''s child.


    However, Gu jiuci was not so happy. Because the medical conditions five years ago were not very developed, there were still some trace toxins in her body and the demon king.


    I didn''t expect that these tiny toxins still affected his son Huo Zheng. Although they did not have any impact on his health, they caused some factors in his brain to control emotions out of balance.


    Even since he was born, he was indifferent to the feelings between people. He was too lazy to participate in communication. He sneered at emotion. He and her attitude towards emotion were just another extreme.


    So over the years, she has been using coquetry to encourage Huo Zheng to get along with more people and participate in less intelligent things. Otherwise, Huo Zheng might have lived in his own family early and isolated from the world because of his excessively high IQ.


    The little guy gracefully climbed onto the boss''s chair and looked at Gu Qian''s computer for a while, and his eyebrows picked up interest.


    "This man is quite clever."


    He hated dealing with idiots. The hacker was not so stupid, and the problem was still a little difficult.


    "That mother adds a little difficulty to you, do not rush to untie the virus, first find out the person."


    "No problem. He''s not very vigilant. He thinks I''m a rookie. "Ah..."


    Huo Zheng chuckled, and then it took him only 10 minutes to lock in the position of the troublemaker, but this position made him a little surprised.


    "Right next door?!"


    When Gu Qian saw the result, his eyes became complicated, and Gu jiuci''s expression became meaningful.


    Because just now, my brother and sister were talking about Ah Jiao who lived next door and her baby with dragon and Phoenix...


    "big brother, it seems that the little guys already know you exist, and the little guys have a deep misunderstanding of you ~"


    Gu jiuci sighed and looked at his elder brother.


    In the afternoon, she took time to investigate. She didn''t expect that Ajiao had already had two lovely children, and she was also very smart. The boy''s IQ almost perfectly inherited the elder brother''s, and the girl was beautiful as if she had come out of the picture.


    No matter how to infer, it is not difficult to guess that these two children are probably the children of the eldest brother.


    She finally found the house. Before she could make a plan for her elder brother to get close to the two little guys, he had already offended them.


    At the beginning of the game, you are in hell, isn''t it

 Chapter 1622

    "It was all my fault."


    Gu Qian frowned slightly, remembering the encounter with the little guy in the bathroom before. No wonder there was always a sense of inexplicable familiarity at that time. It turned out that this was the reason.


    "What are you going to do next? I read that in those novels, the children are usually taken over directly, so that you and a Jiao can naturally be together. After all, the child is still young, so you can''t have a father? "


    Gu jiuci infers from common sense that after all, elder brother and Ajiao have already delayed for five years. Life is short. How can they waste so much time on misunderstanding?


    Alas, why are the feelings of the three brothers and sisters so frustrating that they always waste many years to finally achieve the right result.


    "No way."


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s voice fell, Gu Qian frowned and rejected it.


    "She won''t be happy. I will not use two children to forcibly kidnap her and force her to be with me. Even if it''s the easiest way. "


    For so many years, he owed her too much, and finally paid the price. He forced Ah Jiao to marry him by means of children. If so, he would rather die alone.


    Gu jiuci nodded with emotion. Her eldest brother was really a gentle gentleman, so she had to think of another way.


    "That''s the most troublesome way to go. When a Jiao chased you, she suffered so much and closed her door. Now you have to be prepared mentally and pay back one by one."


    "I''m not afraid to pay back."


    Men look at the computer, Gillian holding two children smiling pictures, gentle eyes with a trace of complexity.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to repay."


    Gu jiuci understood what elder brother said and sighed lightly.


    "I''m afraid the misunderstanding between you and Ajiao is more than that unexplained curse."


    "Well, she thinks I like to go to guansiyu."


    Gu Qian answers calmly. At this time, Gu jiuci just picked up the water cup and drank water. When he heard this answer, he directly spouted it out.


    "How could you like that rubbish? Where did Ajiao hear that? "


    Speaking of Shangguan Siyu, Gu jiuci was angry. At that time, the two families had made an appointment to formally break the engagement on the birthday of Shangguan Siyu. As compensation, Gu''s family would help the Shangguan family for five years.


    Although this is the elder''s hand in hand marriage, but the grandfather was finally convinced, after all, the child''s happiness is the most important.


    Obviously, this Shangguan Siyu didn''t like his brother at that time, and he agreed well. As a result, he suddenly disappeared and died.


    At that time, she and her brother were sorry for her, although the people were gone, but the promise of home was still there.


    However, this promise has become a means for Shangguan family to take care of their family. In the first few years, they forced the family to invest in those bad assets on the ground that their eldest brother killed a daughter.


    But the elder brother has not complained, with guilt has been meeting the requirements of the Shangguan family.


    But who could have thought that after many years, Shangguan Siyu could still come back from the dead?!!


    "Elder brother, you can''t be cheated by Shangguan''s family this time. I have already investigated it. Shangguan Siyu escaped from marriage by feigning death and eloped with a little white face!


    These years, her life is not easy, that little white face spent her money, but also eat, drink, whore and gamble! Then she knew that she regretted. She pretended to come back from the dead and come back to haunt you! "


    As she said this, Gu jiuci''s chest heaved violently, and her eyes gradually turned cold. If it had not been for Shangguan''s family who had been carrying their tails recently, she would have been in the way of her late grandfather''s face. Otherwise, she would have had revenge and revenge without elder brother''s hands.


    "I know."

 Chapter 1623

    Gu Qian put his hands on his chin. Now, compared with the official Siyu, he is more concerned about another thing.


    "Wait, there were few people who knew about our family and Shangguan family. Where did Ajiao know about it?"


    Worthy of being brother and sister, Gu jiuci also immediately noticed this matter.


    His son Huo Zheng probably thought that the things they discussed were too boring. He didn''t know when to go out, so Gu jiuci dared to discuss with his elder brother so frankly.


    "I''m sure I''ll find out."


    "What else?"


    Just in time, Huo Zheng came in with a glass of milk, and asked with an old face.


    Looking at her son, Gu jiuci suddenly has an idea in her heart. She walks to her son Huo Zheng with a smile and squats down, with obvious cunning in her expression.


    "Son, how about a discussion with you, son?"


    Huo Zheng looked at his mother a pair of "thousand year old fox spirit" calculation expression, suddenly small eyebrows wrinkled up, vigilantly opened the way.


    "Miss Gu jiuci, what kind of moth do you have


    "Ouch, Huo Zheng''s little baby really hurt her mother''s heart when she said that ~"


    Gu jiuci immediately took out her acting skills in the film period, and covered her chest with a look of Xizi''s heart holding, and said sadly.


    "I won''t do it."


    Huo Zheng did not wait for Gu jiuci to say the specific thing, immediately shook his head and refused.


    Although he was only five years old, he fought against this lady Gu jiuci when he was young. The experience of more than 10000 failures told him that before he was young, he should not easily challenge or agree to any requirements of Gu jiuci.


    After all, she is not alone in the battle, and behind him is a powerful beloved wife madman, his father, Huo Mingche.


    "This time, my mother promised not to pit you, even you can be quiet for a period of time, do not have to look at me and Che brother show love, think about not eating dog food days, do it?"


    Gu jiuci continues to use emotion and reason, and his eyes are full of light of certainty.


    Huo Zheng recalled that when he ate a son of a bitch during the day, his young soul was immediately hit by a huge blow.


    "What''s the condition? Let''s hear it."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed the light of victory.


    "very simple, mom thinks you need to experience the normal children should live, so tomorrow I am going to send your uncle to you to go to kindergarten. I heard that the noble kindergarten in Paris is very idle, really!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Gu jiuci was afraid that his son would not believe him. He also blinked his big eyes sincerely.


    Huo Zheng quickly thought carefully about the transaction proposed by Ms. Gu jiuci in his brain. Although the human pups in the kindergarten are really noisy, the dog food at home is really terrible.


    "Don''t think about it. Agree."


    Huo Zheng children have not answered, but behind him sounded a deep and pleasant voice, but not angry from the prestige of the voice.


    His mother, Ms. Gu jiuci, immediately turned around him and jumped at the man behind him. She also raised her tone and made a sweet voice.


    "Brother Che!"

 Chapter 1624

    The handsome and extraordinary man has long been accustomed to opening his hand and catching the woman steadily. Even the coldness of his eyes, he turns into tenderness in the moment when he sees her.


    Son Huo Zheng habitually closed his eyes, Gu Qian also habitually moved his eyes.


    They can''t see how they have been married for five years. They are always in love every day.


    But it is also because Huo Mingche always put his sister in the most important position, he can rest assured of his baby sister to him.


    "Brother Che, your meeting is over so soon?"


    Gu jiuci hung on the devil like a koala, and asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, I''m here to pick you up."


    Huo Mingche is not willing to mention the work that is not challenging. He perfunctorily looks at his little jiu''er with his eyes focused. He doesn''t notice that they still have a crystallization of love.


    Gu jiuci also reminded the big demon many times before to pay attention to the children''s mood, but the result is that the children''s mood is not taken care of, and almost let the big demon''s paranoia and possessiveness relapse.


    There is no way, Gu jiuci can''t help but use his mother''s love to make up for Huo Zheng, although her Gao Leng son doesn''t need it.


    However, in addition to his cold feelings for his son, the great devil is indeed a good father, especially in the guidance of life.


    So Gu jiuci doesn''t care about so much.


    They have experienced so much wind and rain, the rest of their lives just want to love the people she loves.


    "Brother Che, I''m going to let my son assist the eldest brother. Gillian''s two children are almost as old as our ZHENG''ER, both of them are in kindergarten."


    Gu jiuci a few words, Huo Mingche interest lack of nod, and behind Huo Zheng also understand the mother''s intention.


    "Go back?"


    Huo Mingche skillfully stretched out his hand to arrange the bangs of xiaojiu''er, and asked in warm voice.


    "Big brother''s house is very big. Can''t we rest here at night?"


    Gu jiuci asked with a smile. She also wanted to teach big brother some moves with her rich experience.


    "No


    Huo Mingche did not want to refuse, the eyes swept to the side of a big and a small two people, and then frowned displeasantly.


    "Light bulb."


    Gu Qian, who was detested, looked innocent and looked at his nephew. He saw a kind of emotion called "getting used to" from each other''s eyes.


    "Well, wait for me first. I''ll go upstairs and get my bag."


    Gu jiuci has no choice but to smile. She just wants to spoil her big devil.


    Huo Mingche reluctantly let go of the woman and watched her leave. Then he looked at his son Huo Zheng, and his thin lips spat out four words.


    "Go to school well."


    Huo Zheng suddenly a head two big, even the milk in the hand is not fragrant.


    At this time, Huo Mingche''s line of sight slightly turns, just Gu Qian also looks over, two men''s four eyes are opposite.


    "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Gu Qian asked, did not expect Huo Mingche really have words.


    "If you like, go after it. Don''t let xiaojiu''er worry."


    Gu Qian you slightly Zheng for a moment, like to go after, do not consider so much, worry about gain and loss so much.


    Huo Mingche is still so penetrating, but it is a pity that he understands this truth, which is five years late.


    Men of course do not know Gu Qian''s psychological activities, of course, he does not care about Gu Qian''s psychological activities, he only cares about whether xiaojiu''er is happy or not.


    "Good."


    Gu Qian solemnly agreed, the next second Huo Mingche turned out and went upstairs to find his little nine son.


    "Alas..."


    well

 Chapter 1625

    Huo Zheng''s voice is milky, but he sighs with a voice of vicissitudes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qian thought, or bent down to care about his big nephew, did not expect that the little guy actually a face Happy mouth way.


    "It''s stupid to be trapped in love, uncle. Fortunately, you are a smart man."


    Gu Qian was slightly stunned and asked casually.


    "Why didn''t you say that?"


    Huo Zheng, after all, is still small, and has not noticed the change of Gu Qian''s situation. He said to himself.


    "Emotion is the most cumbersome thing for human beings, and love is the most unnecessary thing in emotion. Dad has not thought of making progress for a long time. Only you and I are still sober. We will be sober all the time


    The little guy said these words, rarely friendly smile at Gu Qian, Gu Qian as a fellow.


    Gu Qian''s face suddenly flashed a complex and strange unhappy mood.


    "I''m so sorry, uncle. I''m sorry to inform you that I won''t be in your passage soon."


    Huo Zheng: "once again, the young soul has been severely attacked, and it''s really not worth it.


    The next morning, Ajiao woke up early according to her biological clock. Since her two children started kindergarten, she woke up very early and insisted on sending two children to school in person every day.


    "Mommy, you got up late today. The milk is cold."


    Jiao washed and went downstairs. The two children immediately looked at her with bright eyes.


    "I''m sorry, mummy is so sleepy. Did you drink milk well?"


    "Drink it! I want to grow tall


    The lovely reply, the mother and daughter are happy, suddenly the doorbell rings, Ah Jiao subconsciously and her sister Li Wan''er look at each other.


    "Who is going to knock on our door so early in the morning?"


    After a while, the servant came over with a hot dish, his expression slightly confused.


    "Miss, this is a companion gift from the next door neighbor. It''s said that it''s Meiling porridge, which is very suitable for children."


    A Jiao suddenly some muddle force, they this neighbor pour is very interesting, ingenious send food.


    "Ma Ma, what is Meiling congee?"


    Group immediately asked curiously, the servant opened the lid, a burst of milk aroma immediately spread over, even every year can not help but slant his head.


    "It''s delicious. Your neighbor has a good craftsmanship."


    Sister Li Wan''er also praised, Ah Jiao just smile, while giving the children porridge, side way.


    "It''s rare to meet such a warm and kind neighbor. I''d like to express that. Take the group and visit every year. "


    "Mom, have a taste."


    Waiting for her to finish speaking, the filial daughter put up her small hand and looked forward to her.


    Of course, Gillian couldn''t let down her daughter''s expectation. She quickly lowered her head and drank it. The taste of sweet glutinous filled her mouth. Gillian was slightly stunned.


    "The taste is... Familiar."


    I always feel that I have had such porridge somewhere.


    "Well, it''s almost time. If you don''t walk, you''ll be late for school."


    Without waiting for Ajiao''s careful recollection, her sister Li Wan''er gets up to urge the children to go to kindergarten. When her sister interrupts her, she doesn''t think about it any more and takes her children to kindergarten as usual.


    However, today is destined to be an extraordinary day for her.

 Chapter 1626

    At the gate of the kindergarten, a Jiao looks at the man who has a long body and has to doubt her eyes.


    How could he be here with a boy?


    Although the little boy is wearing a mask, it can be seen at a glance that he and Tuan Tuan are about the same age every year. Did Gu Qian have a child five years ago?


    A sour emotion immediately gushed out of Gillian''s heart.


    At that moment, just as the man also noticed her eyes, he turned around and looked at each other. Without waiting for a Jiao to have any reaction, Gu Qian steps toward her.


    "This is a CI''s son, who plans to go to school in Paris recently. She has no time. I''ll see him off."


    Not waiting for a Jiao to open her mouth, Gu Qian would smile and explain, as if seeing through what she was thinking in her heart.


    "Oh...


    Ah Jiao was embarrassed and pulled up the corner of her mouth as a response. How could she forget that Gu jiuci was pregnant at that time? Now she looks at the little boy carefully, and her eyes are really like Huo Mingche.


    "Hum!"


    Standing on one side and holding a Jiao''s hand, the two children, seeing Gu Qian, hummed coldly with one voice. At the same time, a subtext flashed through their hearts.


    A bad man who bullies his mother!


    Gu Qian heard the voice, looked down at two lovely small milk ball, eyebrows and eyes involuntarily appeared gentle.


    "Hello."


    The voice is full of soft and kind power, small group did not resist, subconsciously answer.


    "Hello."


    Every year angry staring at my sister, how can you say hello to the bad guys?


    Small group group finished to react to come over, the expression immediately became annoyed, strange, how can she involuntarily answer the bad man?


    A Jiao some nervous pull the two children behind their own, do not want to let Gu Qian see.


    Although the two children''s faces and Gu Qian are not similar, but she is still afraid of the powerful blood force, let Gu Qian find the truth, let them recognize each other inadvertently.


    Gu Qian quietly withdraw his eyes, now is not the time, can not scare his delicate.


    "You have great potential, but the technology is too crude."


    At this time, Huo Zheng, wearing a mask, took a step forward every year and said with a paralyzed face.


    Year after year, the reaction suddenly came over, a small face of snow immediately cold down.


    "Well, it was you last night


    Obviously, his technology has been praised by the first hacker in Paris, but last night, his trojan virus survived, and it was not long before it was cracked. This is the first time that he encountered it since he became a hacker. It is a great shame.


    "I didn''t take it seriously yesterday. If I did, you couldn''t win me!"


    "Oh, brag."


    Huo Zheng disdains the appraisal, the annual temper is like the firecracker, once was ordered to explode.


    Good, it''s been a long time since no one can make him so angry!


    "Let''s see!"


    "What happened? Have you two met before? "


    Jiao looked down at her son who was suddenly angry. Her son''s temper was always very good. What happened today? The first day we met, we quarreled with other children.


    "I think it''s better to let the children solve their private affairs."


    At this time, Gu Qian opened his mouth at the right time to protect the secrets between the two little guys and, to be exact, to protect the secrets between the four of them.


    "All right."


    A Jiao took a meaningful look at Gu Qian, always felt that Gu Qian knew something. At this time, the head of the kindergarten came to them.

 Chapter 1627

    "Hello, Mr. Gu. Are you Huo Zheng''s parents?"


    "No, he''s my uncle."


    Without waiting for Gu Qian to open his mouth, Huo Zheng took the lead in clearing the relationship. It was not that he cared much. He was just worried about being known by Ms. Gu jiuci and crying that he didn''t love her any more. He didn''t have his mother in his eyes.


    At the thought of that scene, Huo Zheng''s head is very big.


    If you let Huo Mingche know, then his life will be more difficult, because Huo Mingche is an extreme pet wife maniac, will revenge him severely.


    "So it is."


    When the young and beautiful female director heard Huo Zheng''s words, her eyes immediately brightened, and her eyes toward Gu Qian suddenly became warm and ambiguous.


    "Today, our kindergarten is going to hold a parent-child sports meeting. If Huo Zheng''s parents can''t come, can Mr. Gu do it for you?"


    Jiao, standing on one side, immediately heard something, and looked at the female gardener in a meaningful way.


    Although she didn''t say anything in her heart, she immediately felt that the female gardener was not very comfortable with her eyes.


    "Good."


    Gu Qian nodded politely. Aojiao didn''t know why. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable.


    Several people walked into the kindergarten together. I didn''t know whether my sister intended to do it or what happened. They walked side by side unconsciously.


    Jiao couldn''t help but speed up her pace, hoping to quickly walk through the narrow corridor, so as to end the embarrassment and the feeling of heart beating.


    "Where''s dad every year?"


    All of a sudden, the man''s pleasant voice came from the side, and Gillian immediately became alert.


    "Their father is busy and often on business."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed a touch of meaning.


    Although he clearly just said two words calmly, but Gillian always has a kind of self exposed heart.


    Does he already know something?


    "So you must have worked hard all these years?"


    Must be hard work, right?


    Six words are so suddenly and heavily knocked on Gillian''s heart, these five years of countless sad moments, immediately put the film like process from the mind.


    However, she has no one to talk to, can vent the grievances of these five years.


    In the end, she just lifted up the corners of her mouth and spit out two words.


    "Not bad."


    Gu Qian frowned slightly and looked at the women around him with guilt and heartache in his eyes.


    because the three children were of the same age, the head of the kindergarten took Huo Zheng into Tuan Tuan and Miao Miao class where he worked every year.


    "Let''s welcome the new Huo Zheng children ~"


    at the order of the Dean, she slapped her hands perfunctorily every year. However, the kind-hearted Tuan seemed to forget the previous unhappiness, and her brother was very angry.


    After a while, the parent-child sports meet began.


    The game in the kindergarten is very simple, that is, some Fei parents, Ah Jiao changed into sportswear, the first race was a parent-child race, she looked at all the father, only her mother and one child with two dolls.


    At this time, Gu Qian changed his sports obedience and stepped out. His tall and straight figure, with his lazy and leisurely temperament, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiao couldn''t help narrowing her eyes to cover up the ups and downs in her heart.


    He is still as exciting as he was in those years...


    he is still as exciting as eve

 Chapter 1628

    "Our game is very simple. Parents take their children and run back and forth through the obstacles in front of us. Even if the team that comes back to the end first wins, the top three will be rewarded with rich rewards."


    with the gentle voice of the kindergarten director, the attention of parents and children has returned to the competition.


    A Jiao is holding a baby in one hand. Both of them are serious about it. Especially every year, she is very competitive since she was young. Even in such a small competition, he wants to win very much.


    "Ma Ma, we must take the first place, Tuan Tuan, you must run faster later!"


    Every year, she solemnly gives them two layout tactics, and Jiao''s heart suddenly has pressure.


    This obstacle run is actually divided into three parts. First of all, we should hold the child on the slide. After the child slides down, we should hold the child to reach the colored flag on the pillar. After getting the flag, let the child run to the opposite side and return the flag before running back.


    The parents at the scene urged a father to take one child, and she took two children alone, and both children would take part in it. Thinking about this physical work, she had already considered in her heart what kind of gift she would buy later to comfort the years doomed to failure.


    "Ready, go!"


    With the director''s whistle, the parents immediately started to move up. Jiao hurriedly carried Tuan Tuan onto the slide. At this time, she was already a few seconds slower than other parents. When she picked up every year, the group in front of her had already slipped down and stood on the grass anxiously waiting for her.


    "Ma Ma, hurry up, they are coming to the end!"


    As soon as the atmosphere of the game came up, the children immediately cried out in a hurry, and Gillian''s heart became tense.


    "Ma Ma will come soon!"


    Ah Jiao yelled at her baby daughter, but she still couldn''t do it. When she finally put the annual report up, other parents had already got the flag with their children.


    "Ma Ma, hurry up, we are going to lose!"


    Small groups are anxious to cry out, a Jiao anxious eyes black, at this time her side suddenly flashed a tall figure, over her, directly picked up the side of the year, rushed to the column in the past, suddenly surpassed all the parents.


    Jiao was stunned for a moment, looking at the man''s tall back, inexplicable for a while.


    "Ma Ma, hurry up!"


    Group of urging, let a Jiao suddenly return to God, she immediately picked up her daughter and rushed up.


    "Doodle!"


    At the whistle, the director announced the end of the game with a smile.


    The result of the competition is self-evident. With the advantages of leg length and explosive power, Gu Qian stood out among the many dads and won the first place every year with no suspense.


    A Jiao after all or slow a lot, but also got a consolation prize.


    "Thirsty?"


    Sister Li Wan''er appeared in time, handed two bottles of water to a Jiao, and winked in the direction of Gu Qian.


    "I''m afraid that hard worker is also thirsty."


    Ah Jiao looked at her sister''s eyes and thought that at least they helped, so it''s nothing to take the initiative to thank them?


    Just as she was about to walk by, suddenly the enthusiastic female gardener came to Gu Qian''s side faster than her and handed him a bottle of milk.


    "Don''t say these two people are very well matched together!"


    Around the unknown truth of the parents, a look at the lively expression of discussion, Gillian''s feet seem to take root in general, stop in place.


    At this time, the man''s eyes toward the direction of a Jiao looked over, the next second he said something to the female gardener, only to see the female gardener''s face changed, and then ran away embarrassed.


    Before Jiao had time to doubt, she saw the man stride towards her.


    "I turned her down."


    No polite opening remarks, only a simple five words, Gillian''s face brush on the red.


    He guessed at once what she was thinking, and the tone was very similar to that of husband and wife reporting and clarifying.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    She said a hard word, one side of the elder sister know the current affairs of the spirit hidden. Gu Qian didn''t care, took out a square handkerchief and handed it to her.


    Or that side familiar handkerchief, Jiao stare at it slightly squint eyes.

 Chapter 1629

    "My handkerchief, so far, has only been handed out three times."


    Gu Qian suddenly soft mouth, Jiao subconsciously recall, in addition to her return to others?


    "Three times it was you."


    Waiting for her to start to recall, the man said the next sentence with a smile, Gillian''s face suddenly more red.


    Waiting for her to reach out to pick up, the group around her vaguely took over, but also very polite thanks.


    "Thank you, uncle. Mom is sweating."


    Ah Jiao didn''t even have a way out, so she had to take it over and pass the water to Gu Qian.


    "Thank you for helping us just now. Is it OK with Huo Zheng?"


    "He doesn''t like to be involved in this."


    Without waiting for a Jiao''s voice to fall, Gu Qian immediately replied that a poor child who was forced to dislike stood behind his uncle and snorted coldly.


    Oh... The man who is confused by love!


    "And that''s what I should do."


    Gu Qian dropped his eyes and looked at two lovely children with snow.


    A Jiao subconsciously hugs the two children, always feel that Gu Qian actually knows something.


    "When will your husband come back?"


    Gu Qian suddenly asked questions, Jiao''s expression was stiff, suddenly more guilty.


    The so-called marriage, in fact, is that she casually found someone in Africa to help, and then quickly handled the divorce, only in Africa, the divorce news, Paris can not be found.


    Now it''s a hole she dug for herself.


    "Well, he''s busy."


    Flustered, Ah Jiao perfunctorily said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay in Paris for the next time, and I''ll have a chance to meet."


    Gu Qian''s face did not change at all, it seems not surprising that a Jiao would have such an answer.


    On the contrary, Jiao''s mouth grew up in surprise.


    "Are you going to stay in Paris all the time?"


    She spent five years in Paris to avoid him, but now he wants to stay in Paris?


    At the thought of the days after, Ah Jiao suddenly has a headache. In the long battle, how can she keep her secret?


    "Well, they''re all friends. I''ll keep in touch."


    Gu Qian gazed at the woman''s obviously withered face and said with a smile.


    "I''ll talk about it then. It''s time for me to go back."


    Jiao immediately felt overwhelmed and took the two children to turn around and go. Gu Qian didn''t say anything more and watched them leave.


    "Uncle, how can you compensate me?"


    Huo Zheng, who has never spoken, looks at Gu Qian with a straight face.


    "Super quantum computer?"


    Gu Qian looked down at Huo Zheng. A smile appeared on the face of the paralyzed boy.


    "Deal."


    Not far away, I suddenly look back every year and look at Gu Qian with an inquisitive look

 Chapter 1630

    "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    One side of the group curiously came over and asked in a low voice.


    When I heard my sister''s voice, I turned my eyes when I was angry every year.


    "Tuan Tuan, you are so frustrated today. How can you ask for a bad man''s handkerchief?"


    "I don''t know..."


    tangled and puzzled expressions flashed on Tuan Tuan''s face, and her little hands were uneasily clasping their skirt corners.


    "Tuan Tuan thinks uncle Shuai is so kind. Can we make a mistake?"


    "Well, how could you make a mistake! Obviously, he was still... "


    he said it every year. He suddenly raised his head and looked warily at the mother who was talking to his aunt. In his eyes, there was a deep feeling that did not belong to a child.


    He is 100% sure that the bad uncle made his mother cry, because he not only cracked his trojan virus yesterday, but also returned a message to him.


    "I will take action to apologize to your mother. "


    " but brother, you still let handsome uncle hold you today? You have a problem too


    Tuatuan Meng thought of something, as if he had caught his brother''s pigtail, smilingly and triumphantly.


    "I..."


    every year, my little face turned red, although he was really happy at that time, more happy than any previous parent-child sports meeting.


    The two little guys looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Jiao didn''t know what the two little guys were talking about. At the moment, her heart was also in a mess. She just took two children to go out.


    Just as Gu Qian walked behind them, she just wanted to finish the road faster.


    Finally arrived at the door, Jiao quickly holding a pair of children to get on the car, she inadvertently lifted her eyes, the corner of her eyes to see a very familiar car driving on the road.


    Sure enough, the car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, the door opened, and a familiar figure came out of the car.


    Is it Gu Xue?


    Inadvertently, the two women''s four eyes are opposite, probably an accidental encounter, Gu Xue''s eyes are not wrong, too late to hide, a Jiao clearly saw Gu Xue''s eyes in a second flash of hostility.


    What''s going on? It seems that she has never offended Gu Xue, has she?


    But the doubt is also very short, soon they take back their eyes, Gu Xue perfunctorily nods to her, then strides toward Gu Qian''s direction.


    Jiao came back to her senses and carried her to the car.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    "Good ~"


    the little guy got on the car every year and immediately sat in the innermost part of the car. One hand tightly clenched into a fist, as if holding something very important.


    Ah Jiao didn''t care too much. As soon as she got on the bus, she thought about some things in silence. She secretly observed her for a while every year. Then she took out her children''s mobile phone and quickly contacted a person.


    His children''s mobile phone after his transformation, the function is very powerful. Because of the child hacker''s reason, he has made a lot of talented children like him. At a young age, he has a very strong network.


    At the moment, he is sending a message to a talented student who works in the city hospital.


    "Owen, do me a favor. I want to do a paternity test. "


    after sending the news, she slowly released her hand every year. In the palm of his hand, several hairs lay quietly...


    What Ajiao didn''t know was that Gu Xue''s expression sank for a second after she left.


    She never thought, Gu Qian put down so much work and ran to a kindergarten in Paris, actually for Li Jiao!

 Chapter 1631

    "Big brother, get in the car."


    However, she soon recovered her expression, walked up calmly and took over Huo Zheng''s schoolbag.


    Huo Zheng took a deep look at her, clearly less than six years old, that look like a mirror to explore people''s hearts, Gu Xue subconsciously avoided the child''s eyes.


    "Well."


    Gu Qian light response, as usual sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Gu Xue had prepared some things to say. She didn''t want to go to the branch office. She just wanted to stay with Gu Qian. However, Gu Qian''s action made her have no chance to say anything.


    All the way, the car was quiet. When he finally got to the company, Gu Xue suddenly pretended to be casual.


    "Big brother, ziweige has been very busy recently. Are you going to focus on Paris?"


    Although she asked, she didn''t think so. Although Gu had business in Europe, its profit was far less than that in China. The reason for asking questions is just a side reminder that it is time for him to return home.


    However, she took it for granted that Gu Qian suddenly opened his lips.


    "Not leaving Paris for the time being."


    At that moment, Gu Xue''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, and his heart sank fiercely.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Just this action was caught by the co pilot Huo Zheng. He asked questions coldly, and his voice was not like a child at all.


    Gu Xue seldom dodges Huo Zheng''s eyes with a guilty heart.


    "Nothing."


    Then she didn''t say another word, but she had an amazing plan in her heart.


    On the other side,


    Ajiao took the children home and washed their hands and faces as usual. She urged them to do their homework. As soon as she turned around, she found her sister Li Wan''er leaning against the door, looking at her with a meaningful look.


    "Gillian, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Good."


    Jiao looked back at the two children who were doing their homework carefully. She felt warm in her heart. Then she closed the door gently and went to her bedroom with her sister.


    "Through today''s event, how can I feel that Gu Qian is intentionally approaching you? Does he want to pursue you and restore your feelings? "


    "Sister, don''t say anything that you don''t know."


    A Jiao slightly frowns, today Gu Qian''s various behaviors have been enough to let her misunderstand, now the elder sister is involved again.


    "I later inquired about it. After last night, Gu Qian never met with Shangguan Siyu at all, and overnight, Gu family stopped all assistance to Shangguan''s family.


    Your sister, I haven''t started yet, Gu Qian has already started. Do you think that''s the way to treat a loved one?


    At that time, instead of standing on the side of Shangguan Siyu, he held you up for the first time. On the contrary, I think that maybe Gu Qian didn''t like the official Siyu at all. Was there another reason why he couldn''t get married at that time? "


    Sister hands around the chest, the analysis of the head of the road, Gillian some tired leaning on the sofa, subconsciously grabbed a pillow in the arms.


    "I have lots and years now, and they are all I have now."


    "So?"


    Her sister Li Wan''er asked.


    "So I can''t be as wayward as I was when I was young."


    She can''t love Gu Qian any more regardless of the consequences. After becoming a mother, she always...


    , she can

 Chapter 1632

    She always put year and group first in everything.


    Now she has no idea what Gu Qian is doing. Although she has never stopped liking him, if she continues to pursue him as boldly as she did five years ago, and he finally refuses to marry.


    At that time, it will not only hurt her, but also the group and year after year abandoned by her own father.


    She would rather have two children live in such a happy environment and grow up with the fantasy of their father, rather than take such a big risk and finally become a single parent.


    "Well, before you two, how could you be more bloody than a novel?"


    Sister Li Wan''er sighed.


    "I don''t know why Gu Qian changed suddenly this time, but I''ll try to test him. If I don''t give me a definite answer, I won''t give him another chance to harass you."


    Five years ago, she failed to let a Jiao at the best age, have a happy love, has always been a knot in her heart.


    "Well, well, I have children. I don''t want to have so many. You''d better give me the information of the company. After all, I will return to work in the company tomorrow."


    A Jiao smile, do not want to continue to entangle on this topic, sister a listen to her say, immediately up of a sigh of relief.


    "Ouch, you are going to return. In the past five years, I have been driven crazy by the second uncle. I haven''t been on the stage for a long time. Your brother-in-law and I have been away from each other all the year round. If it goes on like this, he will cheat. "


    Li Wan''er can''t stop your talking box for a moment and pours bitter water to Ah Jiao.


    "You can''t exaggerate that. My brother-in-law is by your side for a Saturday."


    A Jiao some envious retort, sister husband and wife''s feelings are really good.


    "But we used to stick together every day. Please have a good trip this time. As the future inheritor of the Li family, you must shoulder the heavy responsibility, and don''t leave the task on the way."


    Her sister Li Wan''er put her hands together, and she had a "please, please" expression.


    "Good, good."


    Gillian nodded her head like a pound of garlic. In the past five years, she was willful enough. Her family had paid too much for her, and it was time for her to pay back...


    at the beginning of the lights, the whole Paris seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog. Countless darkness also grew in the invisible fog, and dangerous opportunities often occurred in the evening without warning.


    Gu Xue, dressed in a black inconspicuous windbreaker, sunglasses and hat, strode into a cafe on the street.


    As soon as she entered, a woman in the shop immediately waved to her loudly.


    "Gu Xue, I''m here!"


    The woman''s shrill voice immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the store, and also caused everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    Gu Xue frowns slightly and quickly walks past. She sweeps the Shangguan Siyu in front of her. Although she is still the same face at that time, she still behaves in a rude manner, where there is a lady in a big family.


    These years elopement, let Shangguan Siyu kneel down her boyfriend developed a lot of bad habits, now she looks more like a village woman who has not read much.


    Yes, it''s me, the famous author of microblog, egg tarta. We also have microblog super words. Big man''s sweet wife dotes on heaven. Can''t you keep your voice down


    Gu Xuesi did not hide her contempt, and said coldly.


    "I''m in a hurry! By the way, I haven''t settled with you yet

 Chapter 1633

    Shangguan Siyu said, and his tone became domineering.


    "Didn''t you say that Gu Qian had deep feelings for me? Why did he do that to me that day? And yesterday he cut off all support for our family. What does he mean?!


    Isn''t he afraid I''m angry? You should arrange for me to meet Gu Qian quickly, and I want him to apologize to me! "


    Hearing Shangguan Siyu''s words, Gu Xue sneered scornfully.


    "It''s time for you to lick your face and have a good dream?"


    Anyway, the Shangguan Siyu has no use of the value, she does not need to continue to camouflage.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shangguan Siyu was completely stunned.


    "What do you mean? Shangguan Siyu, you should weigh your own weight well. You can''t succeed enough, but you can''t succeed enough! "


    Gu Xue continued with a cold face. She didn''t care about Shangguan Siyu''s anger. After all, a Shangguan family, not to mention in Gu''s eyes, was also fragile like a mole ant in her eyes.


    She didn''t worry that Shangguan Siyu would retaliate. The reason why she still came to see Shangguan Siyu today was to take good care of the aftermath...


    "my elder brother didn''t like you at all, and later I learned that the year you eloped, the two families would have terminated their engagement. Your father has been asking me for help.


    I''ve tried my best to bridge the gap between you and Gu Qian. If you don''t grasp the opportunity, you can''t see your position clearly, and you''ve made things to this point today. Now all the consequences are that you should take the consequences and deserve it. "


    Finish these, Shangguan Siyu''s face suddenly blue, a burst of white, Gu Xue see very happy.


    Waiting for Shangguan Siyu to say something, she raised her hand to look at the wrist watch, impatiently said.


    "The reason why I came to see you today is to tell you that the things between you and me should be rotten in your stomach. Otherwise, I have many ways to let you die again. This time, you have no chance to revive!"


    Her voice fell, Shangguan Siyu scared face white, lips turned blue and purple.


    No matter how stupid a person is, when facing the danger of life, she will still have a little intelligence quotient. She immediately nodded her head, such as pounding garlic.


    "Yes, I''ll rot in my stomach, I won''t say a word!"


    "You know what you are!"


    Gu Xue is satisfied to hook up the corner of the lip, the most important thing finished, she did not have to continue to stay here. Before leaving, she left a word for Shangguan Siyu.


    "Shangguan Siyu, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you should blame Li Jiao who was killed on the way. Originally, big brother doesn''t like anyone. You are resurrected. Maybe he will fulfill his engagement to marry you. After all, everyone he marries is the same.


    But when Li Jiao appears, you are nothing more in my big brother''s eyes. "


    With these words, Gu Xue is satisfied to see Shangguan Siyu''s face become extremely ugly.


    That''s good. Even if it''s an abandoned child, she will bury a thunder for that bitch.


    Not waiting for Shangguan Siyu to say something, Gu Xue turned and left the small coffee shop.


    Left alone Shangguan Siyu gas face iron green, she pinched the knife and fork in her hand, full of hate.


    "Li Jiao! I can''t get people, you don''t want to get! Since I''m so miserable, you don''t want to be better! "


    Shangguan Siyu''s knife and fork were actually bent by her life, and a conspiracy was brewing in her heart...


    and

 Chapter 1634

    Shangguan Siyu immediately took out the phone and called his father angrily.


    "Dad! Li Jiao, that bitch is so bad! It was her who instigated discord between me and Gu Qian that made Gu Qian indifferent to me. I want to ruin her reputation! "


    "Siyu, I think you''d better not make trouble. It''s enough for us to care for our family these years. If you don''t become a demon, our family can get more benefits. If you are such a demon, our family will have nothing!"


    Shangguan Siyu''s father said in disgust on the phone, but Shangguan Siyu didn''t listen to his father''s words at all.


    "I don''t care, Dad. You have to help me with this matter. I''ve been insulted so much in Paris. Li Jiao, that bitch, can''t do nothing! I want the whole upper class to know that she''s just a junior who doesn''t get into the class! "


    Shangguan Siyu pinched the mobile phone, his face became very ferocious.


    "Dad, don''t you know the media magnate in the circle? Although our Shangguan family has declined a little, we still have a lot of acquaintances in Paris, right? I have a bad life, she Li Jiao can''t have a good life!


    You find those friends and let them scold them in the media! "


    Shangguan Siyu''s father is timid and cowardly, and always dotes on Shangguan Siyu. Otherwise, he would not do anything to help his daughter feign death. In the face of her unreasonable request, he even agreed.


    "OK, but this kind of trivia news has no effect on the Li family. You''d better go back home early."


    Finally, Shangguan Siyu''s father said helplessly on the phone.


    "How could...


    Shangguan Siyu opened his eyes and was about to refute his father, when a clear and young voice interrupted her.


    "Little sister, your father is right. She just told everyone that Li Jiao is a junior, and it has no effect at all."


    "Where are you from?"


    Shangguan Siyu frowned and looked at the little girl in front of her. The little girl was wearing a red cloak and looked like a little red cap in a fairy tale. But when she took off her hat and showed a gloomy smile that didn''t match the children''s, she suddenly got goose bumps.


    Obviously, she is also a very lovely and delicate girl, but why does she want to run away immediately?


    The little girl seems to be very used to this side reaction of Shangguan Siyu. She sits on the opposite side of Shangguan Siyu and speaks slowly.


    "I can teach you a way to let Li Jiao and Gu Qian really get into trouble..."


    as the night grew dark, Gu Xue drove back to her apartment in Paris. However, her car had just arrived downstairs, and several luxury cars drove out of the quiet lane, blocking her way.


    All the high beams were on, almost blinding Gu Xue''s eyes. A man got off the car, and Gu Xue was very familiar with him.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and immediately got out of the car and looked at the visitors calmly.


    "Mr. Andre, you have come here to make inquiries in the middle of the night?"


    "Five years ago, Miss Gu Xue made me lose a lot!"


    Andre flashed a trace of disgust and strode towards Gu Xue.


    "But over the years, your company has recovered, hasn''t it? And, with my help. "


    Gu Xue''s face is calm, and Andrea''s face sinks. He grabbed Gu Xue''s head and pressed her on the car cover.


    "But I will always remember who made me spend so many years!"


    "Andre! We can cooperate again! This time, if we join hands, we can bring down the Gu family! "


    At the critical moment, Gu Xue suddenly yelled. Sure enough, this sentence immediately attracted Andrea''s attention.


    He let go of Gu Xue.

 Chapter 1635

    "Don''t you like Gu Qian?"


    "I like him, but..."


    GU Xue stood up and arranged his clothes, and replied coldly.


    "I now understand a truth, like things, should be in their own hands."


    Andrea glances at snow and smiles knowingly.


    "You''re finally enlightened, but what qualifications do you have to cooperate with me? I''m not going to use Gu''s outdated designs


    "I will not use the method of failure again. Now I am Gu''s vice president, 99% of the company''s business has to go through my hands, and the authority is very different from that five years ago.


    We have more ways to destroy Gu, as long as... Gu jiuci and Huo do not participate! "


    When it comes to Gu Jia''s smart and abnormal Gu jiuci, as well as his most terrible demon king in the whole imperial capital, Gu Xue''s eyes still flash a little worry.


    "Hawthorne? You don''t have to worry at all. Someone has been on him for a long time, and this person is much more terrible than me


    Mention Huo Mingche, Andre''s face appeared a trace of disdain.


    "What do you mean by that? Did he provoke anyone? "


    Gu Xue subconsciously asked, in recent years, after Huo Mingche''s emotional stability, the development of Huo''s consortium is like riding a rocket, faster than before.


    Looking at China as a whole, we can hardly find out its rivals.


    "You don''t have to know too much about it. He''s the most terrible man in Tom''s family. Maybe he doesn''t have to do it at all. The little things he cultivates will be enough. "


    Andre''s eyes clearly flashed a hint of treachery.


    "Little thing?"


    I don''t know why, just listening to Andre''s words, she has goose bumps.


    "Well, I think we''d better change places and talk about our new plans."


    Andre does not continue with the topic just now. The gentleman makes a gesture of invitation, but he can''t refuse to signal Gu Xue to get on his car.


    "Good."


    The last trace of kindness on Gu Xue''s face has disappeared. From tonight on, she will become a devil completely.


    Ah Jiao didn''t sleep well this night. She had a lot of dreams. For a while, it was the last night with Gu Qian. Suddenly, Gu Qian was no longer affectionate, but gradually moved away from her with a cold face.


    In his dream, Gu Qian kept repeating the same sentence.


    "I will never marry you in my life!"


    "No!"


    Jiao suddenly woke up, leaving only the room cold and lonely.


    At this time, my sister knocked on the door and called her to go to work. Today is the day for her to return to Li''s group. The second uncle''s opinion is to let her start from Paris.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Ajiao put on her long lost business attire, tied up her high horse tail, wore a bright red suit skirt, stepped on a pair of red stilettos, exquisite makeup and meticulous hair.


    Mr. Li, who is in full swing, is back!


    Waiting for her is not just glory...


    and

 Chapter 1636

    In the morning, in order to adapt to her work, a Jiao went to Li''s building in advance and opened the door of the office. Everything was arranged according to the display of her previous office, as if she had never been absent in the past five years.


    The assistant came in with a smile, and then he was sitting on the table with a big bunch of roses.


    "Xiao Ming, even if I want to celebrate my return to the company, I don''t have to buy so many roses?"


    Jiao looked at Xiao Ming, who was almost covered by a huge bouquet, jokingly said.


    "Miss Ajiao, this flower is not from me."


    Xiaoming said innocently, while putting the flowers on her desk.


    "Not from you?"


    Jiao put away her smile, got up and looked for the card in the bouquet. Generally, people who send such a big bouquet always want to leave something behind.


    But after searching for a long time, she still couldn''t find anything.


    "Strange, who knew I was going back to the company today?"


    Ajiao slightly frowned, one side of Xiaoming seems to think of something.


    "Can it be Jane Shu? Although he is studying architecture in Germany, he has such a good relationship with you. Should he know the good news? "


    "No, I haven''t told him about it yet."


    Jiao immediately denied Xiaoming''s inference. In fact, she has not contacted Jiansu for several days.


    "Is that what miss Wan''er told Jane Shu?"


    Xiao Ming did not give up speculation.


    In fact, there is another Xiaojiu in Xiaoming''s heart. Over the past five years, Miss Ajiao has been refusing any men. The single men who can appear around her for a long time are only Jiansu.


    Jane Su is a very good boy. He sincerely hopes that Jane can come with miss.


    "No, he won''t give me yellow roses."


    Ah Jiao still firmly shakes her head. Generally, red roses are given to people, because yellow roses have a different flower language, that is, I''m sorry.


    This flower language, let her immediately think of a person, but soon, she denied their own ideas.


    "How can it be...


    Ah Jiao laughed at herself and quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, Xiao Ming, forget about the flowers. Let''s go to the meeting now."


    Today is the first day of work. As the president of Paris, she has not got to know each other well.


    Push open the door of the meeting room, the atmosphere is not as relaxed as Jiao imagined, the meeting room is extremely quiet, all the eyes of examination are projected on her body, there are doubts and disdain, there are also watching the excitement and do not care.


    Gillian wandered around. In front of the conference table, there were senior executives from China and those from Paris.


    Because the companies in Paris were originally acquired by the Li family, they are not all the elders of the Li family. In addition, she has been away from Li for five years, and it is understandable that people''s trust in her has declined.


    Ah Jiao took a deep breath, went to the top of the table and sat down. Before she opened her mouth, the foreign executive on her left was in a dilemma.


    "I really don''t understand what the chairman thinks. The former general manager Li was not competent in business, but now he has changed to a smaller one. Why, is he going to give up our Paris branch?"


    "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 1637

    Ah Jiao is not frightened. She narrows her eyes slightly and looks at the executive with golden hair and blue eyes.


    "I''m not a Chinese, so I''ll tell you the truth."


    The senior executive shrugged his shoulders, then took out a newspaper. Ah Jiao looked down at the French newspaper, the most famous and most powerful newspaper in the area.


    "This newspaper describes in detail the unclear relationship between you and Mr. Gu Qian of Gu''s group. Of course, we don''t care about your personal feelings, but..."


    The blonde quickly got to the point.


    "It is recorded in the report that in the process of the project you cooperated with Gu, because of your personal fanatical preference for Mr. Gu Qian, the Li group gave up a lot of profits during the project negotiation.


    It brought huge losses to the company, and also caused the first decline in profits in that year''s quarter. Do you admit that? "


    Hearing this man''s words, a Jiao was surprised to pick up her eyebrows and picked up the newspaper to watch again. She thought it was an article written by Shangguan Siyu to bribe the media and pour dirty water on her.


    But now it seems that things are far from simple. In the article, the part about her and Gu Qian''s past is very few. It is only used as background information, but it uses a lot of space to analyze Li''s performance development during that period.


    Both inside and outside of the story are hinted to Li''s shareholders that she has brought huge losses to Li Shi, and she is not competent for the position of president at all.


    Next, a large number of data are listed to testify, among which the data is detailed, and Jiao has no way to refute.


    What a clever means. I''m afraid that Shangguan Siyu''s intelligence quotient can''t make such a precise attack?


    Gillian heart surged up a bad premonition, always feel that there is someone behind the Shangguan Siyu.


    "I can explain this for my sister..."


    My Sister Li Wan''er couldn''t look down on the side, so she took the initiative to explain it to a Jiao, but she just opened her mouth when the blonde man interrupted her.


    "I don''t need any reason. I just focus on the result. Miss Ajiao, would you please tell us whether this is a fact?"


    Ah Jiao''s words were blocked for a moment. The blonde man was obviously prepared.


    "Since these are facts, I really have no way to identify with your leadership. Our main partner in Paris is Gu, and there is a larger project to follow.


    I don''t want you to appear and cause great loss to the interests of our company. I think everyone thinks so too


    The blonde man said here, but also deliberately added a sentence.


    Ah Jiao understood at once that this blonde man was forcing her to step down...


    she put one hand on her forehead and swept her eyes around.


    Those foreigners echoed the words of the blonde men, while the Chinese executives on the other side were silent. Although they did not publicly support blonde, they also expressed that they agreed with blonde in their hearts.


    It''s a pity...


    Ah Jiao slightly raised the corner of her lips. She was not frightened.


    "That is to say, if I don''t let Li suffer losses or even let Li get more benefits in the following projects, you will all shut up, won''t you?"


    "This..."


    the blonde man was stunned for a moment. Ordinary girls should give up immediately because they were so scared by him. He didn''t expect that Li Jiao could still be indifferent.


    "What is this? Is it so hard to say a word? Why don''t I make a bet with you


    A Jiao sneered, and the situation suddenly reversed to her side

 Chapter 1638

    The blonde man frowned suspiciously. Where does this little girl film come from?


    "Why, don''t you bet on my little girl film, Mr. Anthony?"


    A Jiao light pick eyebrows, calmly looking at the blonde man.


    In theory, her voice dropped and the high-level people present were shocked by the acquisition of Paris branch.


    When Ming Ming just came in, Li Jiao, who looked so ordinary, why did she feel so confident and powerful when she spoke at the moment?


    When I worked with a little girl, I think of her five years ago.


    "OK, now report the situation of the third quarter to me according to the Department!"


    After the bet was settled, Gillian patted the paper on the table, her body slightly tilted back, and her eyes swept over the audience.


    I don''t know what happened. First, the director of the financial department stood up to report, and the rest of the departments consciously lined up.


    Sister Li Wan''er, sitting next to Ah Jiao, is proud and happy. She can finally make the whole group of people!


    The meeting lasted several hours. After all, Gillian had been away for five years. By the end of the meeting, it was almost time to leave work.


    Jiao dragged the tired body back to the office, the afternoon sun just covered the yellow rose on the table, it is difficult to let her not pay attention.


    "So far, my handkerchief has only been handed out three times. "


    " three times it was you. "


    I don''t know why, in kindergarten yesterday, Gu Qian looked at her face carefully, and his expression was always replayed in her mind.


    The heart, which had been silent for five years, began to stir again.

 Chapter 1639

    no Li Jiao, you can''t go on like this!


    Jiao stretched out her hand and pressed her chest, silently warning herself in her heart.


    Since there is no difference between the present situation and the past, since the decision was made five years ago, let''s go to the dark!


    "Clunk!"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings twice and two wechat messages pop up at the same time.


    Jiao came back to her senses and immediately picked up her mobile phone to open it.


    One is Amy''s voice message. As soon as she opened, she heard Amy express her thanks in poor Chinese, and then invited her to dinner together in the evening to express her thanks for the last advertisement.


    Ajiao quickly replied a OK, and then left to see another message.


    "Jane: Ah Jiao, I''m going to give you a big surprise. Wait for me! "


    I don''t know why, Ah Jiao subconsciously looked at the screen and sighed, and the sunny and stubborn teenager appeared in her mind.


    After thinking about it, she replied.


    Jiao: I hope you can make up with your father as soon as possible. Don''t wander outside. "


    just after sending the message, my sister came in with her bag on her back.


    "Ah Jiao, you are just too angry in the meeting room today! The French are mean, especially that Anthony. I have suffered a lot of anger in recent years! Come on, get Anthony out of here


    "Well, in fact, I''m not sure. After all, Gu is not a fool. It''s a big challenge to earn 10% profit."


    In the face of her own sister, Ah Jiao sighed, and her sister''s expression immediately solidified.


    "What? I thought you had a plan in mind when you said those words when you bet. There is no problem at all! "


    "No way. Do you think that old fox Anthony is a fool? Do you think he will agree if I don''t offer a difficult challenge? Do you think that with him as the leader, those shareholders who are reluctant to cede power and withdraw will agree? "


    The elder sister suddenly realized and nodded.


    "No wonder the second uncle wants you to stay in Paris. The branch office here is really a tough nut to crack. All blame Gu Qian. If he didn''t control the Shangguan Siyu, you wouldn''t have so much trouble.


    I''ll give him a good scolding when I meet him some other day


    Speaking of Shangguan Siyu, Ajiao frowned slightly.


    "It''s strange to talk about it. With the intelligence quotient of Shangguan Siyu, she can buy some media to pour dirty water on me at most. However, it is not what she can do to write such oriented business analysis articles. "


    "Do you mean there are other people operating behind the scenes? Who would it be? "


    Her sister''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Don''t think about it for a while. I''ll find a way."


    Jiao comforted her sister first, and then looked at her watch.


    "It''s time to go to the kindergarten to pick up Tuan Tuan and every year."


    "Well, our Li family has developed very fast in recent years. Maybe there are not a few people who have offended us. We should pay close attention to it."


    The elder sister said meaningfully. On the mall, the wood show is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It is always a sword and sword. It is peaceful, but it is just an appearance.


    "Well, I''m not stupid."


    Ah Jiao laughs and pushes her sister out. However, she doesn''t think of it. She shouts at Gu Qian and says that soon, this opportunity will come.

 Chapter 1640

    BR, < BR,


    , the elder sister of Wanli, who is not good at the kindergarten, looks at the door of the kindergarten.


    It''s really a coincidence. Can we all meet it?


    after hesitating for a while, Ah Jiao slowed down and decided to stand in the corner for a while, and then go back after the communication between the two people.


    "Ma Ma, why don''t we go?"


    Small group group a face doubt of the shaking Ah Jiao''s hand, milk gas of ask a way.


    Ah Jiao was embarrassed. After all, her behavior, to some extent, was eavesdropping. Eavesdropping on others is not a good example.


    "Oh, you see, Auntie is talking to people. Now we are going to disturb them. Would you like to wait?"


    Ah Jiao tried to make up a reliable reason, but the children she gave birth to were all smart babies, so it was not so easy to deceive. As expected, this reason could not convince Tuan Tuan.


    "But, Ma Ma Ma, you don''t mean this kind of behavior is...


    " Tuan Tuan! "


    Waiting for the group to publish her doubts, the silent year after year suddenly covered her sister''s mouth and called her a low voice.


    "Forget what your brother said to you? At this time, listen to the numb words. "


    The small group blinks the big eyes of watery, immediately obediently nods.


    This scene sees Ah Jiao in the clouds, looking at her two babies with a face of muddle.


    "Do you have any secret from me? Why can''t I understand your conversation? "


    Her voice dropped, and her son''s face became stiff every year. Gillian narrowed her eyes and was about to interrogate each year when her sister raised her voice not far away.


    "Gu Qian, I warn you, I still remember the harm you brought to Ah Jiao five years ago! Now you bring so much trouble to Ajiao, we Li family is not easy to cause!


    If it wasn''t for Gillian''s face, you think you can be so easy? I''ll ask you for the last time. Can you stop pestering her? "


    "No!"


    Without waiting for the elder sister''s voice to fall, Gu Qian did not hesitate to answer, that determined two words, let everyone all be covered.


    Ah Jiao''s eyes widened in an instant. What he said was, can''t you?


    "You, what did you just say?"


    Sister Li Wan''er was also stunned for a long time before she found her voice.


    "I said no


    Gu Qian again firmly repeated, that pair of deep eyes, are all hot and serious.


    "Sorry, I can''t give up. What happened five years ago is my fault. I will be responsible to the end, so I''m sorry, I can''t accept your request. "


    "You..."


    her sister Li Waner thought of many kinds of reactions of Gu Qian, but she did not expect Gu Qian to suddenly behave like a kind of love.


    Jiao is directly standing in the wind as a specimen, the brain is like a sudden crash, completely unable to understand what Gu Qian said.


    It was not until Gu Qian was called away by Gu Xue, and two children waved her hands to remind her that she came back to her mind and walked toward her sister in vain.


    The elder sister saw a Jiao this expression, immediately understood.


    "Did you hear what he said just now?"


    "Well."


    Jiao nodded her head.


    "What do you mean by him? Are you ill? "


    Even her sister, who is called a genius in love, is confused. In fact, the relationship between a Jiao and Gu Qian has always been the Waterloo on her road to love genius.


    "I don''t know."

 Chapter 1641

    "Ma Ma, who is sick?"


    Small group group a face cute Da of pursue ask, Jiao has not had time to answer, elder sister evil interest reply way.


    "It''s the handsome uncle I just mentioned to my aunt. He may suffer from Acacia, which only your mother can cure."


    "What are you talking about, sister? How can children listen to this? "


    Ah Jiao didn''t expect her sister to be so direct. When she said the second sentence, she quickly covered the two children''s good ears. She did not know how much the two children actually heard.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. Shall I treat you to dinner?"


    Sister Li Wan''er also realized the embarrassment and put out her tongue.


    "Auntie asked us to go to Disneyland and not to have dinner ~"


    the children immediately asked.


    "Good, good, aunt, please go to Disneyland, you monkey spirit."


    Four people smile to do a group, Jiao Ming keen attention, today''s son every year extra silence.


    "Every year, what happened to you? Did you encounter something unpleasant at school


    "No, Ma Ma."


    Year after year, she immediately showed a smile to Ma Ma, but a Zhi son Mo ruo mu, a Jiao immediately found how far fetched this smile was.


    "If there is something unhappy every year, you must tell Ma Ma Ma that there is no secret between us."


    "Well! I''ll tell Ma Ma Ma. "


    The little guy hesitated for a moment, as if he had made a decision, and then nodded obediently.


    Gillian is a little relieved. It seems that the disadvantage of returning to the workplace is to spend less time with children.


    "All right, all right, let''s get on the bus."


    The elder sister urged the children to get on the bus, then turned around and looked at Ah Jiao meaningfully.


    "I just thought there was another important thing that you didn''t hear."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, Gu Qian is going to come to our branch in person to discuss new projects with us."


    Sister''s words just finished, Gillian''s expression immediately unnaturally stiff for a moment.


    "Originally, the negotiation of this new project was held by the people of Gu''s Paris branch. After all, we have a lot of cooperation experience, but Gu Qian suddenly proposed that he would like to come in person.


    You will face him directly tomorrow. Are you... Confident? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, my sister looked at her worried.


    Jiao Zheng Leng for a moment, this situation she did not expect.


    She did not expect that five years later, Gu Qian was like a different person, playing with a sense of existence everywhere.


    "Well, so is Gu Qian. On the one hand, he has the fiancee of Shangguan Siyu, and on the other hand, he is suddenly so enthusiastic to you. I thought he was a wonderful man five years ago. Now, I can see that he is a scum man!"


    sister make complaints about A Jiao, but she quickly pulled her sister up.


    "Tuan Tuan and year after year are still here. Don''t talk about it."


    at this time, a "slag man" make complaints about her sneeze.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    Gu Xue hands over the paper towel for the first time, but Gu Qian takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and calmly continues to stare at the document in front of him.


    "It''s OK."


    Gu Xue takes back her hand awkwardly. Just now, Gu Qian didn''t even look at her. At this moment, a sense of humiliation hit her heart inexplicably, and she spoke impulsively.


    "Big brother..."


    big brothe

 Chapter 1642

    "Elder brother, Li Wan''er today is really too much. We can''t control what Shangguan Siyu has done. She is so arrogant that she is not afraid that we will cancel the cooperation? "


    As soon as her voice dropped, Gu Qian frowned and looked at her.


    No, Gu Xue''s face is white. She just seems to have exposed her stuffing.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just feel aggrieved."


    "No grievances."


    Gu Xue deliberately answers in the direction of Gu Qian, but the man does not hesitate to spit out four words. The expression on his face does not fluctuate. It seems that Li Wan''er''s words have no influence on him.


    "Xiaoxue, haven''t you seen it from such a smart person? Boss, this is clearly Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to get hurt. It''s just that a bunch of yellow roses that I sent in the morning didn''t work


    One side of Ziwei immediately came out to make jokes about Gu Qian.


    "Boss, on the contrary, I think that the situation is reversed and you are running after Miss Ajiao."


    The man sniffed the speech and chuckled. He was not angry. On the contrary, he had some fun in it. Gu Xue was stunned.


    "In those days, she did a lot more than I did."


    Now he took the initiative to pursue her, only then more profound experience, she was a girl so active, paid how much courage.


    Gu Qian finally understood that he was mature and calm in the eyes of the public, but how cruel and willful he was in front of Ajiao. She refused her again and again, but she ran to her as always.


    Until... He ran out of all her hopes.


    Think of here, Gu Qian frowned, this time, he will pay back well.


    Gu Xue looks at Gu Qian''s expression and frowns more and more tightly. After so many years of layout, she finally drives Li Jiao away. Instead of taking Gu Qian down, Gu Qian realizes his love for Li Jiao?


    How can she accept that things are getting out of control?


    "Big brother, in fact, the competition in Paris is over, and there are still a lot of work piled up in China. Director Zhang asked me to find out about you today. When are you going to return home?"


    Director Zhang can be said to be an old man of the company. What he said still has a lot of weight in Gu Qian''s heart.


    "Tell him I won''t go back for the time being."


    Gu Qian answered without hesitation and looked at Ziwei.


    "Domestic affairs are up to you and Gu Xue to make decisions together, and the S-level affairs will be reported to me."


    "OK."


    Ziwei agreed seriously on his face, but Gu Xue was shocked. Did he really want to stay in Paris for Li Jiao?


    Good! Gu Qian, then don''t blame her for being rude!


    Gu Xue doesn''t speak any more. She lowers her head to cover up the coldness of her eyes. What Andrea said to her last night comes to her mind.


    "Since we want to engage in Gu Qian, we should start with his domestic companies. I like to hit the key points directly. When he reacts, he finds that his heart is gone. Isn''t it very interesting? "


    Yes, a very interesting thing is about to start...


    on the other side, Ajiao brought her two children to the restaurant to meet Amy.


    Across the distance, Amy waved to Ajiao, and the two children rushed to embrace Amy.


    "Aunt Amy!"


    "Long time no see, my dear little Tuan Tuan, and our handsome boy, Xiaonian ~"


    in a long time

 Chapter 1643

    Amy said hello to the two children in poor Chinese.


    A Jiao looks at Amy with a smile. When they met, Amy was still a college student. Now in Paris, this harsh place, she has become a famous photographer.


    "Ah Jiao, I thank you so much. If you didn''t help me last time, I would be finished."


    Amy''s exaggerated rhetoric makes Ajiao laugh.


    "It''s not so terrible. Are they really going to fire you for this little thing? You''re a little famous now. "


    At this point, Amy sighed.


    "Seriously, I didn''t expect that this advertising company would be run by Gu Qian. At the beginning, I chose to join because it was a very caring advertising company."


    "Especially loving?"


    Jiao asked in doubt.


    "Yes, you don''t know. The main project of this advertising company is government public service advertising. Over the years, half of the family''s business has been family search advertising.


    The most famous case in the industry is the advertising video of seeking relatives in Africa five years ago. "


    "Five years ago, Africa?"


    Ah Jiao subconsciously repeated what Amy said, and an idea suddenly occurred in her heart.


    "Yes! Haven''t you seen that touching video? Wasn''t there unrest in Africa at that time, leading to the loss of many Chinese people? Over the past five years, the advertising agency has been collecting lost lists and searching for their relatives for free.


    Since then, it has developed into public service advertising in various fields. Now joy has become one of the four famous public service advertising companies.


    I was moved by the founder''s love, so I joined this company. "


    Amy is still talking about the brand story of the company excitedly, but Ajiao''s brain is buzzing. She thinks Gu Qian has suddenly become abnormal recently. It turns out that...


    five years ago, she made that lie, but he went crazy looking for her...


    for a time, her mind was full of mixed feelings, and she didn''t know how to describe it. It seemed that her heart was suddenly pinched Next, it seems to suddenly know a corner of the truth.


    If a person has never loved you and doesn''t care about you, how can you spend five years looking for you regardless of the cost?


    Ah Jiao suddenly found that he could not give himself a negative answer.


    Amy said and found that Gillian''s face changed. She thought she had said something wrong.


    "Hi! It''s all my fault. Now I know that Gu Qian is just a scum... Well...


    before she finished, Ah Jiao immediately changed her face and covered Amy''s mouth, indicating that she had two children.


    Amy suddenly reacts, nods to Ajiao, and then digs the subject.


    But her two lovely children are not ordinary children.


    Every year, I quickly looked at my sister, and then made a "don''t say" message with my eyes.


    Tuan Tuan also obediently stretched out his chubby hand and covered his mouth.


    Amy''s choice of restaurant is a children''s restaurant. After eating, Tuan Tuan and every year go to the children''s area to play. Ajiao takes the children''s juice and sits with Amy on the sideline.


    At this time, Amy looks at her.


    "No, it''s been five years, and you haven''t told the two children who their father is?"

 Chapter 1644

    Jiao shook her head helplessly.


    "Never thought about it. Please. I thought I would never see him again in my life


    At that time, she had two lovely babies, which was an unexpected surprise. At that time, she was too young to be a mother. Everything surprised her, but at the same time, she was afraid.


    In panic, she instinctively chose to hide.


    "How can it be? The world is actually very small."


    Amy shrugged her shoulders and denied Gillian''s idea.


    "Have those two children never mentioned to you that they need a father? Didn''t they show how much they missed dad? "


    Jiao looked at the two children who were playing and thought about it seriously.


    "Maybe Tuan Tuan and every year are too clever and sensible. When I was one or two years old, I would mention it occasionally. Later, I didn''t mention it. The three of us are very happy together, and the two children always say that they should protect me."


    At this point, Gillian''s face appears a trace of complexity, happy is that her love for children has been more feedback, the two children love her very much and attach great importance to her.


    The sad thing is that their father was alive, because of her own reasons, not let them recognize each other, she felt that she had done wrong.


    And now, she does not know, should let them recognize each other, how to let them recognize each other.


    "Maybe it''s right not to talk about Tuan Tuan and every year."


    Amy sighed suddenly.


    "I really didn''t think that a modest gentleman like Gu Qian was just a scum man! At the same time, he is deeply connected with his fiancee, while he is not clear about you


    A Jiao was amused by Amy''s expression.


    "Why, don''t you think I''m a junior?"


    "How can you be a junior? Does the inheritor of Li''s family need to surrender himself? Gu Qian must have cheated you! "


    Amy said angrily, as a friend, she knew Gillian''s character.


    "No, I''m really angry. I''ll go to Gu Qian''s microblog to scold him! I''ll defend you!"


    Then Amy picked up her mobile phone and was ready to sue Gu Qian. Suddenly she screamed!


    "What! So it is


    Jiao looked at her suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re surprised."


    Amy suddenly took Ah Jiao''s shoulder seriously.


    "Honey, I think you may have misunderstood something! Look at this


    With that, Amy raised her mobile phone to a Jiao again. It was Gu Qian''s latest micro blog statement, which was an explanation with the red seal of the company.


    "Gu Qian V: statement on my engagement with Shangguan Siyu. "


    Gillian''s eyes widened. Gu Qian always kept a low profile, never so direct!


    She subconsciously scanned the contents of the statement, which surprised her more and more.


    The statement detailed the origin of the engagement, and then made it clear that the two people are not related at present. Finally, in view of the malicious speculation of the Shangguan Siyu, all assistance to the Shangguan family will be cancelled, and a lawsuit will be immediately brought to the court.


    After a long time of ups and downs, it turned out that it was just a one-man play by Shangguan Siyu.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Qian was the victim. It turned out that his engagement with Shangguan Siyu was the result of the two parents'' consent, and they had already made an appointment to retire. The Shangguan Siyu pretended to be dead and eloped with others!


    My God, now this woman is still pretending to be nothing, licking her face and asking Gu Qian to fulfill her engagement? How could there be such a shameless woman! I really treat myself as a dish!


    I support poor president gu! "


    Amy''s attitude changed dramatically in a second. She wanted to scold the Shangguan Siyu.


    And Jiao Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the statement, fingers cold. Something that she had always believed in collapsed at this moment.


    Isn''t he in love with Shangguan Siyu? Not every year, not my wife on the tombstone...

 Chapter 1645

    "Clattering, clattering!"


    Her mobile phone suddenly rings, is a domestic long-distance call, caller ID, Du lelan.


    Du Jiao ran asked, but she couldn''t get through.


    "Did you see the statement of Gu Qian''s microblog?"


    "I saw it, but then..."


    Gillian''s brain melon seeds are buzzing.


    "Ah Jiao, there''s something I said. Don''t be jealous of me. I really didn''t expect that kindness would do something wrong... "


    on the other end of the phone, Du lelan''s tone suddenly became guilty.


    "Say it."


    Jiao pinched the phone, a sudden rise in the heart of a guess.


    "I just asked people to investigate. Gu Qian''s statements are all true. That Shangguan Siyu really liked others and eloped with that little white face.


    Over the years, Shangguan''s family has been aware of it. I said that this family has never been on the grave, and the photos on the tombstone are still in color! Damn it, we were cheated, and Gu Qian was cheated too! "


    "What Taomei Xuejie said..."


    Ah Jiao asked subconsciously that what she said that day was always a thorn in her heart.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. That sister Tao Mei is... Dead!"


    "What are you talking about?! Dead? "


    Gillian suddenly all over the goose bumps all up, this woman died, Shangguan Siyu will not take the initiative to talk about the truth of the matter at that time, all of a sudden there is no way to check up.


    "It''s really a coincidence. It''s said that Tao Mei had cancer at that time and died within a few months."


    Du lelan tone some hair empty said.


    "Ah Jiao, did I do something wrong


    If he had not found Tao Mei, a Jiao would not have known the "truth" of Gu Qian and Shangguan Siyu, and there would have been no subsequent five years.


    If she had listened to Gu Qian clearly five years ago, would things have come to a different end?


    "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Jiao took a deep breath and comforted Du lelan.


    "I understand that you are kind to help me. If Gu Qian and I are not predestined, we still have to separate."


    But Du lelan is still very guilty, in the phone crazy to a Jiao apology, blame him for the investigation was not careful.


    Jiao coax Du lelan for a while, then hang up the phone.


    Amy looked at her carefully and asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the truth was like this. That Shangguan Siyu is really a scum. I began to sympathize with Gu Qian. Now, Gu Qian has broken up. If he pursues you again, will you agree? "


    "I..."


    Ah Jiao''s words stopped for a moment, but the night five years ago suddenly appeared in her mind.


    They were dancing in the middle of the crowd, she asked.


    "In fact, you always have a woman you like, don''t you? "


    the scene of that night was as clear as yesterday, and she clearly remembered that he had answered with great care.


    "Yes. "


    he lived in his heart for a long time.


    That one word, always is her heart, more and more sink deeper thorn.

 Chapter 1646

    At the door of the hotel,


    Shangguan Siyu was pushed and thrown on the street by the waiter.


    "You can''t do this to me! I''m a senior official thinking of rain! "


    Shangguan Siyu is unwilling to stand up, full of anger.


    "What''s wrong with Shangguan Siyu? You''re just a stowaway with an expired visa! Don''t make a fool of ourselves at our five-star gate! I''m going to call the police! Get out of here


    The white eyes of the hotel waiter almost turned to the sky. Before this woman had been eating and living in the hotel for nothing, she also lied that she was Gu Qian''s fiancee. Now the news reports have come out and everyone knows the truth. The hotel couldn''t stand her.


    "You wait, I''ll call someone, I''ll ask you to kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Shangguan Siyu angrily took out his mobile phone, just about to call, but saw Gu Qian''s statement news at a glance!


    "What? How can this be possible


    She widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it was true, when her father''s phone call suddenly came.


    "Miss rain! If you have a brain problem, see what you''ve done


    "Dad! I''m just trying to teach that cheap woman a lesson. Why is Gu Qian so cruel? He''s going to sue me? Did he ignore the friendship between our two families?


    Did he forget that I was his fiancee


    Even the father of Shangguan Siyu couldn''t listen to this.


    "All right! You should wake up quickly! This engagement has already been cancelled. Gu Qian has never liked you and you have never liked him! But for Gu Qian''s conscience, Shangguan''s family would have fallen! You can go back to China now. I''ll take you to make amends to Gu Qian, and don''t provoke the family in the future. "


    "Why? Can we cancel the engagement? I''m the president''s wife of Gu''s, and I deserve those rich and noble people! "


    Shangguan Siyu is still unwilling to accept it. He roars at his father in general.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? If you hadn''t eloped with other men, you would have had the result today?! Now we are going to go bankrupt! You''re happy, aren''t you? "


    "What?!! Bankruptcy?! "


    Hearing her father''s last words, Shangguan Siyu was completely shocked. What else did she have to say? Suddenly, the phone was disconnected, and her mobile phone was directly in arrears and stopped...


    except for the little money in her pocket, she had nothing, which was not even enough for her to buy a plane ticket back home.


    "Gu Qian! You''re the one who did it


    Shangguan Siyu gas eyes red, staring at the door of the hotel, mercilessly clenched his fist.


    At this time, a luxury Rolls Royce stopped in front of her, the door slowly opened, showing a clearly delicate and clever, but let Shangguan Siyu creepy face.


    "Do you hate Gu Qian?"


    The little girl said the first sentence, let Shangguan Siyu raise his head subconsciously.


    "I hate him!"


    "It''s good that your face is still useful. I can help you realize your wish."


    The little girl showed a smile of satisfaction, but it made Shangguan Siyu shudder more.


    Is her face useful? what do you mean?


    "What? Not yet


    In the moment when Shangguan Siyu hesitated, the little girl''s face suddenly became cold and scolded fiercely.


    "Good!"


    At that moment, Shangguan Siyu did not know why, as if suddenly lost all thinking, did not want to get on the bus.


    The luxurious Rolls Royce disappeared quietly on the street again...


    Li Zhai,


    again

 Chapter 1647

    After chatting with Amy, Ajiao took her two children home, but she still failed to answer Amy''s question.


    "Ma Ma, aren''t you happy?"


    The delicate Tuan raised his head and looked at Ah Jiao anxiously, and her son Tuan had already taken her hand to test her temperature.


    "Is it physical discomfort?"


    "Of course not."


    A Jiao heart a warm, smile shook her head, stooped down, looking at two clever children.


    "Ma Ma just came back to work in the company and felt a little tired. Tuan Tuan and Nian Tuan go to do their homework first. Will you make pudding today


    "Good!"


    As soon as Tuan Tuan heard the pudding, his face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, completely forgetting the key point just now.


    In the years of high IQ, the little adults nodded and took her sister back to the room.


    But he didn''t like a Jiao said, obediently do homework, but quickly turned on the computer, he asked friends to do paternity testing, the report has come out.


    Every year, he quickly opened his mailbox. The result of the report lay in the mailbox. He looked at his sister hesitantly.


    This is the first important event in his young life.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m going to open it now!"


    "Well, brother! Open it


    Small Tuan Tuan''s face also tightened up, learning from the seriousness of adults, if she did not die to grasp her brother''s arm, it would be more calm.


    After taking a deep breath every year, I still opened the email and pulled it to the bottom line.


    The results were in their expectation.


    "It was identified that Gu Qian and Li Tuan Tuan Li had a genetic overlap of 99% every year, which was a direct blood relationship. "


    the friend who made the appraisal was afraid that he could not understand it, so he specially marked the Pinyin.


    "So... Gu Qian is our... Dad?"


    Group subconsciously read that line of words, and so on when the reaction came over, the tone of uncontrollable with a trace of joy and joy.


    Although not as excited as Tuan Tuan every year, but the first reaction or aroused the corners of the mouth.


    He suddenly thought of the scene of seeing Gu Qian for the first time. It turned out that his father, Li Niannian, was really so handsome! But he soon thought of another thing. He quickly put his hand over his sister''s mouth and said solemnly.


    "Tuan Tuan, you can''t be so happy. Have you forgotten that Gu Qian bullied Ma Ma Ma before?"


    A small baby, a lovely face suddenly tangled drum up, good-looking facial features also wrinkled into a ball.


    "My brother is right. He bullies Ma Ma Ma and is a bad father! But... But in the last sports meeting, he helped us win the first place. Is he really a bad father? "


    "This..."


    every year''s expression is even more tangled. He can learn a new software in a few days, and can quickly solve a math problem. However, Gu Qian is a good father or a bad father, this question completely puzzles him.


    "No matter! In any case, we must stand on the side of hemp. It''s hard for us to raise them! "


    "Well! My brother is right


    Xiaotuan firmly clenched his fist and said with cooperation.


    "That group wants numbness, don''t want Father!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    As soon as the two children had finished their tangled decision, there was a knock at the doo

 Chapter 1648

    Jiao opened the door with pudding and saw two children doing their homework in the room. Her smile was blooming on her face.


    "Have you finished your homework?"


    "Finished, I want to eat pudding ~"


    the little group couldn''t wait for a second, so she immediately climbed down from the stool and walked towards Ajiao.


    "Well, give us pudding. Do you want grass berry flavor


    "Ma Ma, I want grass berry, too."


    On the other hand, my son is not willing to be outdone every year.


    "OK, we all eat grass - berry flavor. After eating, we should wash our faces and go to bed early, OK?"


    "Good!"


    The two children answered in unison, the appearance of milk and gas, especially painful.


    Jiao''s heart is hot. I don''t know why. Today, the two children are very sensible.


    After that, she took her two children to wash and wash. After sleeping, she dragged herself back to her room.


    The flowers in the yard bloomed just in time, and she finally had some leisure time of her own. Gillian went to the balcony and took a deep breath in the moonlight outside the window.


    All of a sudden, a dog''s cry came from next door, which attracted Gillian''s attention.


    She craned her neck and looked at the yard next door. Suddenly she remembered the gift from the next morning.


    "I think the neighbor should be a gentle and kind person."


    Ah Jiao sighed softly, and saw a dog with soft and glossy hair rushed into the yard. The appearance of Huan Tuo could be seen as a lively Chai dog at a glance.


    It''s just that...


    Ah Jiao narrowed her eyes slightly. How could this Chai dog look so familiar?


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    However, the moonlight is weak, and there is no bright light in the neighbor''s yard. She can''t see what the firewood dog looks like. A Jiao can''t help but stand on tiptoe. Just as she was about to have a good look, a car nearby drove into her yard. Her sister waved to her in the car.


    "Jiao, help me!"


    "Oh, here it is."


    In this way, Gillian had to give up to continue to appreciate the dog, turned downstairs to help her sister carry things.


    In her turn to leave the balcony at the same time, the next balcony, a man slowly walked out, gently called out.


    "Lulu, come here."


    It''s a pity that the familiar voice, as well as the familiar name, just drowned in the voice of Ajiao closing the door.


    At the villa next door,


    Lulu heard Gu Qian''s voice, and immediately ran back, rushing all the way up the building and directly threw himself into Gu Qian''s arms.


    Gu Qian almost did not stand firm. Finally, he managed to control the dog and took it to the kitchen for feeding. At this time, Gu Qian''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s my sister''s phone.


    Gu Qian subconsciously raised the corner of his mouth and connected the phone. Gillian''s voice full of vitality and happiness immediately came from the phone.


    "Big brother, how is Ah Jiao''s pursuit?"


    "Maybe... It will take a long time."


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed, or decided to tell the truth with his sister.


    "Well, you and Ajiao have missed too long. You can only take your time. Well, I''ll lend you Huo Zheng for a few more months. I''ll talk to him about the conditions. He''ll help you with his high intelligence quotient! "


    "Thank you, then."


    Gu Qian''s reply is half helpless and half funny. In fact, his sister''s mind is also very clear. Let him help him take Huo Zheng, so that the child and Huo Mingche stay together and become more indifferent.


    "You''re welcome. You must take down your sister-in-law this time. Our family will send you a wedding banquet...

 Chapter 1649

    At the other end of the phone, before a CI''s words could be finished, the mobile phone was taken away by a man.


    After a while, Huo Mingche''s iconic cold voice sounded on the phone.


    "Don''t disturb my wife."


    Gu Qian laughs, and without waiting for his answer, he hears the indignant protest of Ah Jiao.


    "Brother Che, I called my brother."


    "So, do you remember my husband?"


    "Of course I remember..."


    the two started to show their love through the phone when he didn''t exist.


    Gu Qian shook his head and didn''t want to continue. When the light went up and was about to hang up the phone, he suddenly heard Huo Mingche''s extremely serious opening.


    "There are some changes in the European market. Be careful."


    Gu Qian''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, as if thinking of something at once.


    "I see."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Huo Mingche hung up the phone.


    It''s a long night, and there''s a killing opportunity.


    The next morning,


    A Jiao came to the company dressed in formal clothes. As soon as she entered the office, there was a new bunch of yellow roses on her desk, which was bigger than yesterday''s.


    "Miss, I wonder if I want to buy another vase, or I won''t be able to fit it."


    Xiaoming jokingly said, a Jiao squinted at him.


    "As long as you talk a lot, tell me about today''s schedule."


    Assistant Xiao Ming put up his smile and entered the working state in a second.


    "Today''s itinerary is just one, but also the most important. We will discuss with Gu about the new project and then sign a contract."


    Hear this sentence, Gillian''s expression is also serious, said not nervous, in fact, are false.


    "Miss, we have ten minutes to go to the conference room first. Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Good."


    Ah Jiao nodded. She should go to the battlefield.


    In Li''s conference room,


    as soon as Ajiao walked in, everyone''s eyes were on her. The foreigner executives headed by Anthony were full of banter.


    "Mr. Li, don''t forget our bet. If you can''t get 10% of the profit, you''ll leave here in a bad mood today."


    Anthony said with a smile, and the other foreigners laughed.


    Jiao is not angry, but with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Since you still remember our bets, you don''t need me to remind you. We''ll see what happens today."


    The strong self-confidence and aura instantly solidified the expression of those foreign executives.


    Antony''s face darkened. Did this little girl really have any way?


    He immediately flipped over the information at hand. It seems that he should take more initiative in the negotiation. If he can directly persuade Gu to sign the contract, the girl will have to go back to her hometown.


    While speaking, the door of the conference room opened again.


    Gu Qian stepped in with great momentum, followed by Ziwei and other senior executives of Gu''s, which ignited the smoke of the whole conference room.


    Mr. Gu, welcome to our Li family


    Gillian subconsciously raised her eyes, and the man''s four eyes, she had not had time to speak, Anthony was the first to stand up, snatched her lines.


    Sure enough, this old guy is very dishonest!

 Chapter 1650

    Anthony warmly forward, just to reach out his hand and Gu Qian shake hands, but the man did not even look at him, straight in the direction of Gu Qian.


    Ziwei looked at Antony seriously behind him.


    "This time our president is here to talk about the project with Mr. Li of your group."


    His voice dropped, and Anthony''s face was stiff for a moment, which clearly was a silent slap.


    Is the information in this newspaper right? Isn''t it said that it was a little girl''s film that chased Gu Qian, and then Gu Qian refused to accept it? But now, why isn''t it like this?


    "Oh, that''s nature."


    Anthony made an awkward greeting and sat down resentfully.


    Ah Jiao just sat in the same place, watching Gu Qian walk to his side, opened his nearest chair and sat down.


    Generally speaking, the other side of the negotiation should not sit opposite her? What''s the matter with this over intimate distance?


    Jiao had prepared a lot of polite opening remarks, but all of a sudden they all lost their function.


    "Did you receive the flowers?"


    Gu Qian looked at her gently and asked coldly.


    "Ah?"


    A Jiao did not react for a moment. On such a formal occasion, Gu Qian suddenly mentioned flowers. It took her a second to remember that Gu Qian was talking about the yellow roses.


    "Well, it''s nice."


    In front of so many people, she can''t say too much, so she has to reply politely.


    However, such a little interaction is enough to give some hints to these people on the scene.


    It turns out that the news in the newspaper is not credible at all. The relationship between them is not simple at all. Maybe it''s not Ah Jiao who sticks to Gu Qian.


    In that case, the negotiation today would be...


    Anthony thought about it and immediately frowned.


    "Mr. Gu, I have been in charge of this project before. If you choose to cooperate with us, it is a clear choice. I am the chief designer of the Paris Smart Home Association. "


    Anthony said this, but also quite proud of the head.


    Other foreign executives in this room immediately echoed, as if Gillian didn''t exist at all.


    Gu Qian''s mouth was immediately put down, and the atmosphere was immediately embarrassed. Ah Jiao was angry and embarrassed. Even five years ago, she did not let Gu Qian see her so embarrassed.


    She opened her mouth. Just as she was about to say something, Ziwei next to Gu Qian suddenly opened her mouth coolly.


    "Mr. Anthony, it seems that your Li has not said a word, has he? Is it you who is the president of this company? "


    "Er... Of course not..."


    Anthony''s face suddenly embarrassed, he was too anxious.


    At this time, Ziwei stares at Anthony.


    "To tell you the truth, whether Gu''s project can cooperate with Li''s today is of secondary importance, and the most important one depends on your general manager Li.


    I have stressed from the beginning that President Gu has pushed aside other jobs to come here for the sake of Mr. Li. Don''t you understand this sentence? "


    "This... I''m sorry."


    Anthony was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Ziwei to say so directly. He apologized, while others were shocked. They always thought that it was Ajiao who gave in to Gu Qian, but now it seems that the situation is reversed.


    A Jiao also Leng for a moment, originally prepared many kinds of persuasion Gu Qian method, now seems to be unable to use.


    Ziwei directly took out a contract from the briefcase and handed it to Ajiao with both hands.


    "Mr. Li, this is the one drafted by Mr. Gu himself. We are willing to give up 15% of the profit on this project cooperation contract. I wonder if you are satisfied with Mr. Li?"


    ¡°15%£¿ !!!¡±

 Chapter 1651

    As soon as Ziwei''s voice fell, a Jiao immediately widened her eyes in surprise and looked at Gu Qian in disbelief, but Gu Qian only looked at her gently.


    Other people in the conference room, including Gu Xue and Anthony, were all shocked.


    5% of the profits are already a big number, but this time it''s 15%!!


    In particular, those foreign executives headed by Anthony are directly fooled.


    Only 10% of their previous bets! Li Jiao is sure to win!


    "Have you considered this contract clearly?"


    A Jiao some uncertain asked Gu Qian, to tell the truth, she is some for his money.


    "Well, do you think the conditions are not enough?"


    Gu Qian slightly pick eyebrows, and then handed the pen to a Jiao.


    "You can fill it in yourself."


    Now the eyes of all the executives are out of the box!


    What kind of behavior is this? Let the partner fill it in at will? What a risk! Is Gu Qian confused?


    "No, no, no, I think it''s already very good. Do you really have no conditions?"


    Jiao quickly refused, she is not as blackmail Gu Qian to such a degree.


    "There is a condition, and it is also a condition that general manager Li must agree to."


    Ziwei opened her mouth mysteriously, but a Jiao was relieved. She didn''t get paid for nothing. Gu Qian felt at ease when she had conditions.


    "Come on, what conditions?"


    Gu Qian slightly curved his lips and said in a soft voice.


    "My condition is that you must participate in this project and communicate with me all the time, whenever I think it is necessary."


    Gillian''s forehead suddenly a big question mark!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    What does that mean? Doesn''t it mean Gu Qian has to stay in Paris all the time?! They''ll see each other every day in the future?!


    "Miss Li, if there is no problem, let''s sign the contract."


    Ziwei smiles to urge, in the heart is very happy, very good, boss finally can marry out.


    Anthony was worried. If this contract was signed successfully, he would be out of the decision-making level?


    "Mr. Gu, are you really not serious about it?"


    Gu Xue on this side is also a little worried, in fact, she is more unwilling.


    Why should Gu Qian treat Li Jiao so well?


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Antony on the opposite side took the lead and attracted her attention.


    "Mr. Anthony, on such a good condition, as Party B, you don''t want to sign a contract?"


    Ziwei''s meaningful rhetorical question made Anthony speechless.


    Being interrupted by Anthony, Ajiao picked up the pen without hesitation, signed his name on the contract, and then took the initiative to stand up and extended his hand to Gu Qian.


    "Wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Gu Qian''s eyes appear smile, slowly holding her small hand, gentle should and her.


    "Good, happy cooperation."


    Looking at the hands they held together, the people in the conference room were all different, while Anthony was directly pale...


    and

 Chapter 1652

    One second, two seconds, three seconds... As time went by, Gu Qian didn''t mean to let go of his hand. The warmth of his palm made Ah Jiao feel more embarrassed and took back her hand with greater strength.


    "That''s what we decided on this project."


    "Well."


    The meeting room was quiet for a few seconds, or under the leadership of Ziwei, there were applause one after another.


    How come we didn''t think that the hundreds of millions of projects were so easily discussed, even without a few words, or even the past 10 minutes.


    Li''s elders are really happy, but the foreign executives are pale.


    After seeing off Gu Qian, a Jiao turned and looked at these executives. Her face suddenly cooled down.


    "Mr. Anthony, I think you still remember the bet between us? Well, are you satisfied with the result? "


    "I..."


    Anthony opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment.


    "According to the bet, as long as my sister gets 10% of the profit, even if she wins the bet, now my sister has overfulfilled the bet. It is said that French men always do what they say. Mr. Anthony, we hope you can fulfill the agreement by yourself. Don''t wait for us to do it."


    Sister Li Wan''er stood beside Ajiao, looking at Anthony with pride.


    "Of course I will fulfill my promise, but this project has not been fully started. Is it really profitable? Is there any conclusion?"


    Anthony looked ugly and hesitated for a long time, but he still made some excuses.


    But she and his behavior, Ah Jiao also had long expected.


    "I knew Mr. Anthony would not be so straightforward. But you think you are qualified to make a deal with me? "


    She scornfully raised the corner of her mouth, indicating that Xiaoming took out a document.


    "I formally inform you that I am not only the chief executive officer of Li''s Paris branch, but also the largest shareholder and absolute controller of the company. Therefore, I have the right to veto the appointment and removal of personnel of this company."


    "What?"


    Ah Jiao''s voice dropped, and the arrogant French expression completely changed.


    For a long time, everyone thought that the absolute controlling right was in the hands of Li Feihong. No one thought that Li Feihong even doted on Li Jiao to such an extent.


    , how can these French people never think that when A Jiao was a teenager, Li Feihong had already regarded her as a future owner, not to mention a Paris branch, but the whole Li family has the final say.


    Li Feihong once said that even if a Jiao gets married in the future, the whole Li family will be her dowry!


    Gillian''s impatient hands around her chest, she has been too lazy to talk nonsense with these arrogant French people.


    "So, Mr. Anthony, I formally inform you, you, and these people on the list, are now officially removed from the decision-making level of the company. You will no longer be involved in the decision-making of the company.


    I will keep your position as an engineer, but I will not object to your resignation. "


    Then she got up and looked around.


    "Do others have any objection?"


    This time, there was so much silence that people did not even dare to get out of the atmosphere, because they finally knew that Mr. Li in front of him was not the former Mr. Li.


    "Since there is no objection, do it!"


    Jiao cool back to the line of sight, ignore the people, stride out of the conference room.


    "Go and see God!"


    As soon as they left, Anthony angrily came a national curse and threw all the things on the table on the ground.

 Chapter 1653

    "Mr. Anthony, we have been very kind. I hope you will keep your mind and know the current situation for success."


    One Chinese shareholder, with a cool voice of advice, immediately shared his attitude with other Chinese shareholders.


    "You


    Anthony''s face flushed with anger. He didn''t expect to be defeated in the hands of a little girl. How could he be reconciled to it! This company is his painstaking effort. Why should he give it to others?!


    He was angry with himself, but he forgot that the company had been invested heavily by Li''s company, and that he himself had obtained an astronomical sum of money. In fact, both sides had been cleared for a long time.


    "Anthony, don''t struggle. In fact, Lee''s been gentle enough. We didn''t look at the market at the beginning."


    A shareholder who is also a developing country pats Anthony on the shoulder and persuades him.


    "If you are really unwilling, you can make a comeback with the money you sold the company."


    "Why should I leave my company?"


    Anthony rudely pushed aside to comfort his shareholders and said with a face of malice.


    "But... You''ve sold the company in partnership with your original boss, have you forgotten?"


    Antony''s cold face, deliberately refused to answer the shareholder''s words, just at this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rang, pop up a message from a stranger.


    Ten minutes later, in a cafe opposite the branch of Li''s group,


    Anthony pushed open the door of the box and looked warily at Gu Xue, sitting leisurely by the window.


    "How could it be you?"


    "Why not me? I have the same appeal as Mr. Anthony, don''t I? "


    Gu Xue looks at Anthony, which is like looking at Shangguan Siyu, Tao Mei and a chess piece.


    "Aren''t you Gu Qian''s secretary? How can I believe that you will help me when the relationship between Gu Qian and Li Jiao is so close? "


    Anthony is still standing at the door, obviously does not believe Gu Xue.


    "I''m not Gu Qian''s secretary. I''m an employee of Li''s family. I also hold shares in Gu''s family. Do you think I''ll tolerate Gu Qian''s doing things that harm Gu''s interests?"


    Gu Xue narrowed her eyes slightly, making her eyes more and more bewitched.


    "Mr. Anthony, you want to take back your company. I want to protect my interests. We are on the same boat. You and I know that Gu Qian and Li Jiao have been confused by emotion and made such extraordinary things.


    We''re not doing bad things. We''re just kind enough to stop bad things from happening, are we? "


    Anthony hesitated for a few seconds, then closed the door behind him and sat opposite Gu Xue.


    "Well, you''re right. We''re trying to stop bad things from happening."


    Gu Xue lifted the corner of his lips and held out his hand to Anthony.


    "Very good, then wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Anthony also immediately stretched out his hand, smiling strangely.


    "So what are you going to do next?"


    "Although the two of us are working together, Gu is responsible for the construction level, and Li provides the design of smart home, but we have no way to know Li''s progress and some confidential drawing parameters."


    "That''s OK. Although I quit the decision-making level, I''m a senior engineer of Li''s and can satisfy your wishes."


    "Is it?

 Chapter 1654

    "But how can I know what benefits I can get from the news?"


    Anthony watched Gu Xue warily. After all, he had been an old fox for many years.


    "Very simple truth, this project is now in the charge of Li Jiao. If there are major problems with your products during her period of responsibility, how much responsibility does she have to bear?"


    "Are you going to destroy the Li family?"


    Antony was frightened. He didn''t think that the woman''s idea was so terrible! He had a sudden regret.


    Gu Xue''s expression became cold at once, and took off the soft and beautiful shell, and showed his ferocity.


    "Don''t forget, Mr. Anthony, what if you just promised me to destroy Lee? You''re not Li! "


    Anthony thought, it is true, this is not his company, perhaps Lee collapsed, he can take back his own company.


    "Miss Gu, you are a terrible woman, but I''m glad that you are not your enemy."


    "Mr. Anthony is also a smart man."


    Gu Xue is proud to hook up the corner of his lips, and even a man with several sides can see her ability. Why is Gu Qian so blind?


    "Well, we don''t have to see each other often in the future. We should keep in touch with each other carefully."


    Gu Xue put away his smile, looked at his watch carefully, and left the coffee shop with a cold face.


    She walked to the door, swaggered to stop a car to leave, because no one would notice her movement.


    Li Jiao will not, but Gu Qian will not.


    At the airport,


    Ah Jiao sneezed.


    "Achoo!"


    "What''s the matter? If you are told to wear more, you must not listen


    Sister Li Wan''er immediately put down her luggage and supported her shoulder with concern.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I just have an itchy nose. I''m already a mother of two children. Are you so worried about me? "


    A Jiao some helpless smile, holding the elder sister''s hand some reluctantly.


    At that time, she left willfully, so her sister had to take over the job in Paris and give up her career as a dancer.


    Now she is back in the Li family, and her sister can finally take off the burden and return to her own life.


    "In fact, in our generation, you are the most stable. Not only the second uncle, but the whole family think so. But I am afraid that you will be wronged."


    As she said this, her sister Li Wan''er''s eyes became red.


    "Why is your life so difficult


    Jiao was also said by her sister some nose sour, hastily interrupted the atmosphere.


    "Oh, I hate the sadness of parting. Can''t you say something light?"


    "Well, well, let''s say something relaxed. To be honest, this time you can control the situation in Paris so quickly, Gu Qian has helped a lot. He obviously came to support the scene today."


    "I know."


    Ah Jiao nodded, her heart clear.


    "The incident that he and Shangguan Siyu have come to light now, which is obviously in vain. I think that he is determined to pursue you this time. In those years, when you think about it carefully, there are always some mists and something wrong. My sister actually hopes..."


    speaking of this, my sister seriously clenched Gillian''s hand.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to tell the story of that year. In fact, a person''s life is not that long. Don''t leave yourself with lifelong regret."

 Chapter 1655

    "I..."


    Ah Jiao''s heart was shocked, and her confused mood was now more complicated.


    "Don''t hesitate to talk to him clearly. If you give him a chance, it will give you a chance."


    The elder sister repeated uneasily, five years ago, Ah Jiao was very brave, five years later, she was not brave enough.


    "Auntie! Don''t go


    At this time, not far away, two lovely baby, full of tears toward a Jiao, they rushed over.


    Jiao heart pain, immediately step aside, let the children into the arms of her sister.


    The elder sister broke down, holding a cute baby in one hand, and her tears didn''t need money.


    "Oh, Hello, my two little ancestors, how can you two find out, I still want to go secretly."


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t leave Auntie!"


    Xiaotuan was so sad that she couldn''t let go of Li Wan''er''s neck. Although the years on one side are not so open, they also stubbornly pull Li Wan''er''s clothes.


    "I found my aunt''s flight. Why did she leave?"


    A Jiao stood beside her with a headache. Originally, two people deliberately chose the time when the two children didn''t know, but she still forgot the excellent IQ of her baby son.


    "Auntie also has her own husband. Will you let her go back to see her uncle first? After a while, my aunt will come back to see you with her uncle? "


    Li Wan''er held back her tears and coaxed the two little babies in a soft voice.


    Although the two children are still very reluctant to give up, but they are very sensible.


    Finally, when the airport broadcast rang, they reluctantly let go of Li Wan''er.


    "Auntie, you must come back!"


    "Auntie, you said you would take a group to Disneyland!"


    Jiao took a child in one hand and watched her sister walk into the security check. The two children finally cried out in a pitiful voice, which made her, as a mother, could not help but shed tears.


    Finally, the two children agreed to go home from the airport with the children watching their sister''s plane take off. However, the atmosphere in the car was very depressing.


    Jiao''s headache frown, the two children seem to be immersed in the uncomfortable atmosphere, difficult to extricate themselves.


    All the way home, a Jiao carefully observed, and found that Tuan and every year also drooping small head, a pair of frost hit eggplant like.


    "Year after year, are you hungry? Mom cooks for you today, OK?"


    Jiao tries to seduce the two children, but the two little guys still have no spirit.


    Without her sister Li Wan''er''s home, it seemed to be empty all of a sudden.


    Ah Jiao had to summon up her spirits and pretended to be very enthusiastic. She went to the kitchen and cooked for her two children. Suddenly, she saw the dishes on the table that didn''t belong to their house. Suddenly, she remembered that this was a gift from her neighbor.


    An idea "Ding" sound, appeared in her mind.


    "By the way, don''t you want to visit your neighbors every year? Why don''t we make some delicious biscuits and visit them today? "


    As soon as her voice dropped, the two children raised their heads and their eyes brightened.


    A Jiao hook lips a smile, she knows oneself bet right!


    "Let''s make biscuits with the three of us!"


    After an hour, she took a box of biscuits just baked and knocked on the door of the neighbor''s house with her two children, but she didn''t think of it.


    This mysterious neighbor is actually...


    this mysterious neighbor is

 Chapter 1656

    "Squeak."


    The door slowly opened in front of Ajiao, revealing the face of the man inside, that too familiar appearance, let her brain down in an instant.


    "How could it be..."


    GU Qian''s expression was not unexpected, but opened the door completely, and his eyebrows and lips were full of smiles.


    "Would you believe me if I said that everything was not a deliberate coincidence?"


    Gillian''s expression immediately cooled down, and her face was full of three words of disbelief. The smile of the two children also congealed on their faces. Subconsciously, they stood forward and looked at Gu Qian with a look of protecting their mother.


    "Who''s here?"


    At this time, a child''s voice with no temperature sounded behind Gu Qian, and then a Jiao saw a man and a dog sticking out of Gu Qian''s back.


    "Hello, Aunt Li."


    Huo Zheng has no feelings, but he is very polite to say hello to a Jiao.


    "Well, hello."


    Ah Jiao said hello to the child awkwardly, holding some biscuits. Now Gu Qian has become the mysterious neighbor. Does she give or not give this gift?


    Is it too late to move now?


    "Ajiao wants Huo Zheng to study in Paris. Huo Mingche has no time recently, so I take Huo Zheng with me for the time being."


    Gu Qian simple explanation, but obviously a Jiao does not intend to believe this man''s lies.


    At this time, Gu Qian side of the dog, suddenly broke free of the reins in Huo Zheng''s hands, a face of enthusiasm toward Ajiao.


    A Jiao subconsciously caught the dog, the dog is more happy, constantly jumping to her body, trying to hold her to pull into the house.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Qian seems to think of a time when he pulled the dog back with a smile.


    "Lulu has always been very warm to you, just as he was then."


    Jiao finally broke free from the dog, heard Gu Qian''s words, immediately widened her eyes.


    "Is this the way? Has he grown that big? At that time, he was still a little bit of a kid


    "Well, it and I have been waiting for you."


    Gu Qian suddenly became jealous of the dog and deliberately added the word "I".


    Gillian''s face suddenly some red, more want to take two children to run away, in case the group and year after year curious questioning up, how should she answer it!


    Gu Qian, of course, saw the tangle of Ah Jiao and immediately cast a look at his nephew.


    Huo Zheng immediately understood, his eyes first flashed a little impatience, and then tried to make a lovely child''s expression.


    "Auntie Jiao, come to our house for dinner. My uncle made sweet and sour spareribs today."


    "Sweet and sour spareribs?"


    Gillian has not had time to answer, the eyes of the greedy cat have been bright.


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    Huo Zheng''s face expressionless repeated a sentence, but Tuan Tuan was still lured to, just the sweet smell of sweet and sour spareribs faintly floated from the door.


    Jiao and her daughter can''t control, both eyes shine up.


    If you don''t eat actively, you have a problem with your brain. What''s more, it''s sweet and sour spareribs!


    Only a sober year, stretched out a small hand to cover his small face with a headache, how could it be so difficult to stand on two food relatives!


    At this time, Huo Zheng''s eyes light drifting toward the past year by year.


    "Your trojan virus was too naive last time."


    Every year I listen to this sentence, it will blow up.


    "That''s the level I didn''t play at."

 Chapter 1657

    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance today."


    "Good! Come on, who is afraid of whom


    Each year, he clenched his fist in anger, and the last conscious enemy surrendered. Huo Zheng''s face is easy to hook lips.


    It''s really a piece of cake ~


    in this way, Ah Jiao stayed for no reason. Niang San and Huo Zheng sat in front of the dining table and watched Gu Qian busy in the kitchen.


    A man is only a figure of the back, enough to be pleasing to the eyes, or as before, between every move, are handsome. A Jiao looks at, can''t help but think of five years ago, two people rarely live together.


    At that time, she wanted to cook to please Gu Qian, but she was finally conquered by Gu Qian''s cooking skills. In retrospect, there are still some sweets in the past.


    Thinking of this, Ah Jiao unconsciously laughed out, but caused the attention of the group and year after year.


    The two baby babies looked at their mother''s smile and for the first time showed a very confused expression.


    The group pulled the sleeves of every year and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother, is mom happy or unhappy?"


    Every year, I frowned with anguish.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we should be vigilant and protect the numbness."


    "Well!"


    Tuan Tuan nodded seriously, squeezing out a warrior like tough expression.


    However, this expression, which lasted only a few seconds, was defeated by the delicious sweet and sour spareribs.


    A large sea bowl of sweet and sour ribs, Gu Qian obviously saw the eyes of Ajiao and the two children excited.


    As soon as the spareribs were put on the table, they were steaming hot. Without waiting for Gu Qian to stabilize himself, several pairs of chopsticks were extended at the same time.


    If you are not active in eating, you have a problem with your mind!


    But... "Pa!"


    Gu Qian opened these chopsticks one by one, which was quite dignified as the head of the family.


    "Have you washed your hands?"


    Four faces muddle force, the whole staff sad fade general stare at Gu Qian.


    Gillian first reaction, vaguely tried to prevaricate in the past.


    "Oh, just one time I didn''t wash my hands. It''s OK."


    "No, come with me."


    Just as she was about to stretch out her chopsticks, Gu Qian could not help but grasp her hand. She was gentle but not powerful. Ah Jiao instantly blushed to her ears, like a cooked prawn.


    The three children are so muddleheaded to watch Ah Jiao''s soul travel in the sky. Gu Qian takes her to the pool and washes her hands like a kindergarten child.


    Gu Qian washes very seriously, fingertip rubs, Ajiao listens to her wild heartbeat, dare not say a word.


    Finally, after washing her hands, Gu Qian finally let her go, and she almost ran back to the table.


    "Every year, Tuan Tuan and Huo Zheng come to line up."


    At this time, Gu Qian looked at the three children with a straight face. Without any hesitation, the three children lined up in front of Gu Qian, as if Gu Qian''s orders were as natural as their father''s.


    Gu Qian leaned down to hold the smallest group, one hand in his arms, while washing her hands for her, while patiently and gently told her the benefits of hand washing.


    "In the future, you should wash your hands before eating, remember?"


    "Well, I remember."


    Baby baby obediently answer, pious than to treat the teacher is also devout.


    A Jiao all looked silly, why are the children so obedient in front of Gu Qian? Is the power of consanguinity so terrible?

 Chapter 1658

    I don''t know why, such a common picture, but in a Jiao''s eyes hit soft light, become a picture of half the scenery.


    If she could have been with Gu Qian at the beginning, then the scene in front of her should be happy and real, right?


    "What are you thinking?"


    All of a sudden, the man''s gentle voice rings in her ears. A Jiao fiercely returns to her mind, only to find that there is a spare rib in her bowl, and Gu Qian''s deep eyes are full of her reflection.


    "Nothing."


    Jiao hurriedly lowered her head to deny, while Gu Qian on the opposite side bent her lips slightly.


    "Try it."


    "Oh."


    Jiao picked up the chopsticks in a hurry. She tasted it first, and then secretly raised her eyes to see Gu Qian.


    The man did not continue to look at her, but busy to the three little guys with vegetables.


    "Tuan Tuan doesn''t like vegetables. Tuan Tuan wants meat!"


    Her daughter began to protest with a small mouth. At ordinary times, her sister Li Wan''er could not resist her coquetry and agreed to the child.


    Unfortunately, this time her daughter met Gu Qian. Ah Jiao held her head in one hand and wanted to know what Gu Qian would do with Tuan Tuan.


    "Well, Tuan Tuan doesn''t eat vegetables, but how can they be sad?"


    Gu Qian''s tone did not change at all, but he easily threw the problem back.


    Sure enough, she blinked her big, watery eyes. She only hesitated for a second, and took the initiative to clip a piece of vegetable.


    "Can I be sad like this?"


    "Vegetables won''t hurt, you can eat less."


    Gu Qian smiles faintly and adds a piece of meat to Tuan Tuan.


    One side of the year and Huo Zheng at the same time showed a silent expression.


    Every year''s heart OS: my sister is so deceiving.


    Huo Zheng heart OS: the little girl is so good to cheat.


    Two gifted children can no matter what green vegetables think, neatly extended chopsticks to the ribs.


    It''s just that on the way there''s no suspense about being cut off by Gu Qian.


    "A mouthful of green vegetables and a mouthful of spareribs."


    "I don''t care if the vegetables are hurt or not."


    Two little boys said in one voice.


    "I care about the broken ribs."


    Gu Qian had expected a light mouth, and then the ribs clip to a Jiao.


    The two children''s eyes were covetous and immediately looked at Jiao, who was watching the play. She lay down the gun inexplicably and looked at Gu Qian innocently.


    Gu Qian responded calmly.


    "Children''s education is inseparable from the joint efforts of men and women. Now it''s up to you."


    A Jiao a mouthful of old blood blocked in her throat, had known that she should have been the first to talk about vegetables with Tuan Tuan!


    Now vegetables and ribs injury is not sad, she does not know, she only know, she is very sad now!


    "Ha ha..."


    Ah Jiao looks at the two little boys awkwardly, and her brain is running fast to convince them of the reasons.


    Finally, the meal was pleasant and brain burning.


    After dinner, a Jiao politely stayed to help Gu Qian clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and the three children played together automatically.


    Although Huo Zheng likes to be alone, he has just promised to compete with each other, so he has to invite his brother and sister to his room.


    "This computer is for you."


    Huo Zheng casually pointed to the new computer on the desk, and then took out an old computer and lay on the bed. The two boys were about to start a fight, so the boring group had to wander around the room.

 Chapter 1659

    The little brother''s room is not cute at all. There are no funny dolls or good-looking picture books.


    "Brother, what can I do?"


    Every year, because he wants to fight with Huo Zheng, he is very serious about the computer, and he doesn''t listen to his sister''s words seriously and perfunctorily answers.


    "Whatever you want. My brother will soon finish playing with you."


    "But it''s boring."


    Tuan Tuan frowned, but she took off her good-looking shoes and climbed into Huo Zheng''s bed. Inadvertently, she saw the sachet hung around Huo Zheng''s neck.


    I''ve never seen one before.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huo Zheng''s first reaction was cold. He protected the sachet with one hand and stared at Tuan coldly.


    "I..."


    Tuan Tuan has never been treated in this way. On the spot, her eyes turned red, and the tears in her big eyes were about to drop.


    Every year I saw it every year, and my sister''s psychology came up all of a sudden. He immediately jumped onto the bed and pulled his sister behind him to confront Huo Zheng.


    "It was my sister who was wrong. I apologize for her. But why are you so cruel to her? You should also apologize to my sister!"


    As soon as Huo Zheng''s small face turned black, he regretted why he had to help his uncle. The human cubs are really too troublesome!


    "This is my ancestral treasure. My mother said no one could touch it."


    When he said this, Tuan realized the seriousness immediately and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, I just feel so beautiful."


    Huo Zheng helplessly help forehead, little girl what is really the most troublesome creature in the world.


    "A sachet can also be an ancestral treasure? Don''t bully my sister


    In the same years of high IQ, I didn''t believe it.


    "I''m telling you the truth. At the critical moment, it can save lives."


    Huo Zheng''s face flashed a trace of impatience. In fact, it was all Ms. Gu jiuci said. He didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "All right."


    Every year I had to be suspicious, but still stuck to it.


    "Then you still scare my sister."


    In addition to Ms. Gu jiuci, Huo Zheng has never apologized to a girl in his more than five years of life. He closed his eyes and seemed to restrain his temper. He took out the only "retarded toy" Kong minglock from the drawer and handed it to Tuan Tuan.


    "If you can untie it, I''ll give you a present."


    "Good, Tuan Tuan will get the gift!"


    Little girl immediately eyes a bright, from Huo Zheng''s hand took Kong minglock, self-care to play.


    The two little boys saw this and started the fight again.


    In the living room,


    after finishing cleaning up, Ah Jiao was going to ask the children to go home, but she found that there was no one left.


    "Maybe Huo Zheng took them to play."


    Behind her, the man''s deep and pleasant voice rang out, and Gillian shrank her neck unnaturally.


    Now she is busy with herself, but she doesn''t realize it.


    "It''s getting late that day. I''d better take them home."


    She said politely, suddenly the road suddenly rushed to her body, a happy face of pickling her skirt.


    Gu Qian looked at the dog with approval and then said with a warm smile.


    "I haven''t had a bath for a long time. The weather seems very good today."


    Ten minutes later, a Jiao holding a towel, squatting in the courtyard of Gu Qian''s house, looking at the man who was washing the dog in front of her. Suddenly, she began to doubt her life.


    What happened to her just now, how did she agree to Gu Qian''s request?

 Chapter 1660

    "Whoops!"


    When she was dazzled, Lu sajiao rushed at her, and the good guy was still carrying a body of water vapor, and he was going to throw the water sprinkler crazy.


    Jiao was shocked, but Gu Qian quickly pressed the road.


    "Give me the towel."


    "Oh."


    Jiao hurriedly handed over the towel in her hand, but the fingertips of the two people were accidentally entangled together, that moment, four eyes were opposite, at the same time, the feeling of electric shock.


    "Here you are!"


    A Jiao red face released his hand, Gu Qian still kept the posture just now, smiling at her.


    "What do I do?"


    Jiao embarrassed to be angry, Gu Qian this to wipe the dog body.


    Quiet courtyard, only hear the sound of insects, Jiao hands hold together, while staring at Gu Qian serious appearance, while also can not help but hesitate to open.


    "What''s the matter with joy? As far as I know, Gu family has no intention of entering the media, right


    Gu Qian hears the words, the action on the hand slightly, then quickly and naturally continues.


    "Gu has never been planning to enter the media. That company is for me to find you. No advertising company will pay such a big price to find people.


    But... "Br >


    when it comes to this, Gu Qian looks at Ajiao with great interest and releases the dog.


    Lu Lu is the most understanding dog in the world. It is a fleeting and trackless operation. It is not the light bulb of two people.


    "But what?"


    Asked Jiao curiously. Actually, she had an answer in her heart, but she didn''t believe it.


    "But I finally found you and proved that I was right."


    A Jiao''s heart, suddenly like something gently pinched, indescribable feeling.


    "Then... When did you know I was still alive?"


    "I saw you that day at the exhibition."


    Gu Qian honest answer, a Jiao clearly blinked eyes, so ah.


    "Now, can I have a chance to explain the official thinking about rain?"


    Gu Qian tentatively low-voice opening, a pair of deep eyes, a moment of stare at Ajiao, do not let her face any expression.


    "Er..." br >


    Ajiao hesitated, but she immediately heard what her sister said in the daytime. After a few seconds, she nodded.


    "I never liked to think about rain. We''ve never been friends and girls. "


    With five years of experience, Gu Qian put the most important words in the front of the list.


    Indeed, Jiao heard this, and immediately put down the idea of running away on the spot.


    "Then you still sweep her tomb every year, and the tombstone is still on it..." br >


    after all, what did Gu Qian explain about these things that she saw with her own eyes?


    "Because in those years, I thought that the officer thought rain was really dead, and was forced to death by our engagement. I thought at that time, if I and grandpa insisted more, early to terminate the engagement, maybe she would not die.


    I feel guilty about her. Every year, I will go to sacrifice. "


    Hearing Gu Qian''s words, Ajiao stared at her eyes. She once dreamed about it in countless midnight, and imagined the reasons why Gu Qian did so many times. But she only forgot how kind the man she liked.


    It''s just such a simple reason...


    "as for the words on the tombstone, it was prepared by the father of Shangguan Siyu. The death of the people was very big, and I didn''t have any suggestions when I saw it. This marriage agreement ended without illness, and no one knew it, so I didn''t care.


    If I know I will meet you later, I think I will care. "

 Chapter 1661

    Gu Qian said very sincere, when he was young and frivolous, he never thought that he would one day, sad beauty pass.


    "It''s just this reason..."


    A Jiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Fortunately, Gu Qian didn''t like Shangguan Siyu before. Unfortunately, she wasted five years because of such misunderstanding.


    "Well... That night five years ago, I asked you a question. Did you have a person living in your heart for a long time? You said that you had...


    here, Ah Jiao did not go on.


    Without Shangguan Siyu, who is the person in his heart?


    Gu Qian heard a Jiao''s question, but raised the corner of his lips. Just as he was about to open his mouth to answer, a voice of milk and air suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Ma Ma ~"


    Ah Jiao turned around and found two babies standing behind her. She was shocked and turned to pick up her sleepy daughter.


    "Sleepy?"


    "Well."


    Baby baby automatically lying on Gillian''s body, a small hand slowly rubbing their own eyes, one side of the year also have tired, children are like this, when the fuss is particularly noisy, tired time can also be a second without electricity.


    "Well, let''s go home and sleep."


    Jiao quickly stretched out another hand, holding her son year after year, leaving time to say goodbye to Gu Qian.


    "Can I help you?"


    Gu Qian subconsciously took a step forward, but did not have time to act, was rejected by a Jiao.


    "No, I''m used to it. See you later. "


    Jiao pretended to be relaxed and Gu Qian said goodbye, and the two children were also very clever to learn from her to say goodbye.


    Gu Qian had no choice but to watch the mother and son leave.


    "Just across a wall."


    did not know when, Huo Zheng''s expression was expressionless in Gu Qian''s side, and make complaints about Gu Qian''s Tucao.


    "In my uncle''s eyes, it''s not just a wall."


    Gu Qian stares at Huo Zheng with profound meaning. However, Huo Zheng can quickly solve the most difficult mathematical problems in the world, but he can''t understand the deep meaning of human feelings.


    On the other side, Ajiao came home with her two children. Tuan Tuan was almost asleep on her back.


    "Tuan Tuan, would you like to come down first? Take a bath before you go to bed


    Jiao gently bumped her daughter.


    "Well..."


    the little guy is probably sleepy and confused.


    "Ma Ma, can we go to my little brother''s house every day in the future? The dishes cooked by my uncle are delicious, and my little brother is also very handsome ~ "


    Ah Jiao is moved. Although Tuan Tuan is very lively and extroverted, she will not easily take off her guard against strangers. She only met several times. Is Tuan Tuan so close to Gu Qian?


    " Tuan Tuan, do you forget how much Huo Zheng dislikes you? Are you going to visit his house? "


    make complaints about iron and steel Tucao every year, A Jiao asked.


    "Did you hate uncle Gu and Huo Zheng that year?"


    "Well..."


    every year, a trace of distress appears on his face, and then he answers decisively with his cheek.


    "Disgusting!"


    A Jiao slightly stare big eyes, she did not expect every year to Gu Qian and Huo Zheng, unexpectedly is such a reaction.


    Before waiting for her to ask why, she opened her mouth every year...


    first

 Chapter 1662

    "That uncle always makes mom unhappy, and Huo Zheng! I''ll win sooner or later


    make complaints about his fist, but he obviously wants to go to Huo Zheng again.


    Ah Jiao helped her forehead helplessly, so to sum up, the two children both wanted to play next door for different reasons.


    Maybe blood is such a wonderful thing that she can''t stop it.


    "In fact, uncle Gu is still a good man. He is not hot and his mother is not happy, but his mother misunderstood him before. If you want to play in the future, you can go, but you must finish your homework well ~ "


    " Well! by my troth! Only when Uncle Gu is making delicious food


    Tuan Tuan holds up sleepiness and raises his fingers with a bad smile.


    Jiao was amused by her and touched her head.


    "Greedy cat, you''ve got a lot of ideas! Come on, wash the white, we should go to bed


    "Well!"


    Maybe they had a good meal today and had a good time with children of the same age and skin color. The two little guys forgot the sadness of Aunt Li Wan''er leaving and fell asleep early.


    The next day is the weekend,


    Tuan Tuan is too young every year, and she doesn''t attend too many tutoring classes. Jiao is worried. She takes her two children to work overtime. Recently, she has signed a new project with Gu. She is also the chief product designer, so she is very busy.


    If the big office, Gillian let Xiaoming find two comfortable small sofas, let the children play under her eyes.


    Two children are very sensible, one with their own computer, the other with their own dolls, but also very quiet.


    Assistant Xiaoming has been used to the work style of Ajiao and children, calmly reporting the situation with documents.


    "Miss Ajiao, since the signing of the contract, according to the gambling agreement, those French shareholders have implemented your requirements. Even Anthony, the most difficult one, has been very quiet recently."


    "Is it?"


    A Jiao hears Xiaoming''s words, is signing the hand slightly a meal.


    "It''s not normal."


    Although she didn''t work with Anthony for a long time, she participated in the whole process of purchasing the company before, and collected a lot of information, including Anthony''s.


    This man is an old fox of the action faction. This time he suffered such a big loss, but did not take any action? If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    "But he is really quiet. I arranged an assistant for him and he accepted it. Besides, the French don''t like to work overtime on weekends, but today he works overtime with the team."


    Xiaoming continues to say what she has observed, while Jiao stops her work completely and contemplates.


    "If a person suddenly changes his character, he may be holding back a bigger bad move."


    Xiao Ming''s face became serious at once.


    "I see, Anthony. I''ll keep my eyes on it even more."


    "Well, we still can''t relax."


    Jiao nodded, at this time the mobile phone on the table rang, caller ID is her hair small, Du lelan.


    After the last time the truth of Shangguan Siyu was exposed, Du lelan said that he would continue the investigation. It is estimated that what progress has been made this time.


    Ah Jiao glanced at the two children on the sofa. It was better not to say it in front of the children.

 Chapter 1663

    "Ma Ma, go to the bathroom. You two have to be good."


    "Good ~"


    the two children answered in one voice, but they exchanged a look at each other as soon as Ajiao left the office.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m going to talk to Gu Qian now. Will you come with me?"


    "Well! We need to talk to Dad clearly! Why hasn''t he come to look for Tuan Tuan for so many years! "


    The little girl''s face was full of grievances and nodded heavily. Every year, she immediately frowned.


    "You can''t call him Dad yet. You can only call him Dad if he is forgiven by numbness. Do you remember that?"


    "Remember."


    Xiaotuan looks confused. Isn''t paternity test proved their blood relationship? Why can''t we call dad?


    But my brother is the most intelligent, always right, thought of here, small group did not hesitate to agree.


    After a few minutes, she climbed down from the sofa with her sister every year, and quietly walked to the door. After confirming that there was no one outside, she took her sister''s little hand and secretly left from the safe passage.


    Their goal is very clear, that is Gu Qian''s office!


    In the meeting room, Ajiao is still on the phone with faxiao.


    "Gillian, I want to tell you a big news. Things may be more complicated than you think, and even more serious! I may have run into a murder! "


    On the phone, Du lelan''s tone is meaningful and frightens Gillian goose bumps.


    "What do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, we all thought that Tao Mei died of cancer naturally, but it was not. I went to find someone to check her case and her medical records, and found that her disease can be induced, such as some trace radioactive elements!


    Then I continued to investigate, and sure enough, a small amount of radioactive material was found in the interlayer of her commonly used bag! "


    A Jiao heard here, subconsciously hugged herself, she thought and Gu Qian is just an accidental miss, but did not think that behind this is someone deliberately!


    "Did you find the killer?"


    Who is destroying her relationship with Gu Qian? Is it aimed at Gu Qian or herself?


    "Five years later, it''s really difficult. After all, even Tao Mei''s husband doesn''t know where the bag came from. Tao Mei usually likes to buy bags, but only that bag has no record of purchase and delivery."


    Du lelan is very embarrassed to say that Tao Mei has been dead for a period of time, and now the body has been cremated by her family. It is more difficult to find anything from the corpse.


    "That means that the bag was given to her by others, and the person who sent the bag was the one who hurt her!"


    Ajiao squinted her eyes, keen analysis way.


    "It''s very likely that I will tell you about this situation first. You must be careful. Before you went abroad, you didn''t have a name. Now you appear in the public view again, and have contact with Gu Qian. I''m afraid the other party will make a comeback.


    After all, I don''t know whether the other party is targeting you or Gu Qian. If it''s you, now you have two more children...


    Du lelan said that, but did not go on. Ah Jiao suddenly thought of the two children, even busy way.


    "Thank you, I will protect my two children!"


    She said thanks to Du lelan in a hurry, then hung up the phone and turned to walk towards the office.


    The door opened, looking at the empty office, Ah Jiao panic!

 Chapter 1664

    "Tuan Tuan! Every year


    A Jiao immediately look around, but it is obvious that the two children are not in the office.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Xiao Ming, assistant, rushed to ask.


    "Have you seen the year and the year?"


    Gillian seems to have grasped the straw to save life. She grabs Xiaoming''s arm.


    "No, don''t they stay in the office? I didn''t see them come out. I''ve just been away for a while


    Xiaoming is also a face ignorant, Jiao immediately scared white face.


    "The two of them are gone! You''re going to go to the police! Look through every corner of the building


    "Yes! I''ll go right now


    Xiaoming is also scared, quickly stagger to rush out, Ah Jiao''s urgent tears will fall down, won''t it, is she worried about things happened?


    The two children are very clever at ordinary times. No matter where they go, they will report to her. They disappear without saying anything today!


    Ah Jiao looks back at the office, there is no trace of struggle, is it true that acquaintances commit crimes?


    Suddenly, her cell phone suddenly remembered, Ajiao quickly connected, the phone came to a calm and gentle male voice.


    "Don''t worry. The child is in the Gu family."


    Hear this voice, this news, Ah Jiao is first a sigh of relief, and then immediately worried, is Gu Qian kidnapped two children?!


    "Miss, I found out the surveillance, but Tuan Tuan and every year left by themselves!"


    Just then assistant Xiao Ming rushed in from outside and yelled at her.


    A Jiao a heart again put down, fortunately Gu Qian did not do such a thing.


    "But I haven''t found out where the two children are. Do you want to call the police?"


    "No, they are at Gu Qian''s place. Get ready for the car. I''ll go and pick them up."


    I don''t worry about it. I don''t know.


    "Why did the two children go to President Gu?"


    "It''s a long story."


    Ah Jiao''s expression is slightly stiff. Maybe the two children had a good time at home last night, but it''s on the rise every year. After all, her son is also a genius. It''s easy to find out where Gu Qian works and then find it.


    But I don''t know how to talk to assistant Xiao Ming.


    "Can Gu Qian find out that he is the father of two children? Should he tell Tuan Tuan and the truth every year?"


    Assistant Xiao Ming doesn''t understand the connection, he guesses.


    "Will Gu Qian take away Tuan Tuan and Nian Nian?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Gillian''s heart leaped at once. My God, she didn''t think of it at all.


    The thought that the two children might leave her suddenly broke her heart.


    "I will never allow that to happen! Come on, take me to them


    Jiao''s face was pale, and she rushed to the assistant Xiaoming.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    The two immediately rushed to Gu''s office, but the office of president of Gu''s building was a scene of light clouds and light breeze.


    Gu Qian hung up the phone, turned around and looked at the group of children who were eating snacks and playing with dolls, and the year after year, Wen Sheng said.


    "Your mother has been told, and she will come to pick you up soon."


    "We are here today to ask you something important."


    Year after year, he continued to cool his face and cleared his throat. When Tuan Tuan heard that, he immediately put down his snacks and pretended to be very serious.

 Chapter 1665

    "Well, I know nothing."


    Gu Qian crouched down, allowing himself and two children to look at each other equally, and let them talk less tired.


    "You''re our dad, aren''t you?"


    Cold face, tone a little complicated, although paternity appraisal has been done, but he still want to hear Gu Qian personally admit.


    Gu Qian blinked his eyes, and his son was very clever indeed.


    "Well, but I can be your father, you need your mother''s recognition, and both of you."


    He tried to use the tone that both children understood, not blood is father, he can enjoy their call father, after all, he has not done anything for the children in these five years.


    "I had some misunderstanding with your mother that we had been separated for five years. I have been looking for your mother for these five years. I didn''t know your mother was pregnant with you.


    I''m really sorry for missing your growth. "


    Gu Qian face to show the shame of the brief things, the year to say the blame, and finally did not say, flat mouth tone grievance.


    "In five years, can''t you find three of us?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    Gu Qian did not refute at all. In the eyes of children, right is right, wrong is wrong, so he is wrong, he should apologize earnestly and sincerely.


    "Then you will be nice to mom, will you be good to us?"


    The small group blinked and asked Gu Qian.


    "I''ll do all I can to you, if... You''re willing to give me this opportunity."


    Gu Qian said this sentence from his heart.


    "Then..." br >


    the small group looked at Gu Qian''s eyes, but still soft hearted. He was about to say what to forgive Gu Qian, and her brother stopped her.


    "I will not be able to help you like any other child! You owe your mother too much! "


    Gu Qian''s eyes flashed a bit of regret, but nodded, he could understand the idea of the year.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job and you''ve been trying to protect your mother."


    Gu Qian reached out to touch the head of the year, and his expression changed. If he could speak to Gu Qian with cold face just now, he is not very interesting now.


    Is that what father cares about? What is the matter with a little bit of joy?


    "The regiment is also trying to protect hemp!"


    The group that is ignored on the side, beeps up mouth and says.


    "Well, the regiment is also very hard to protect the numbness."


    Gu Qian quickly added praise, absolutely can not let this baby daughter grievance.


    "Then you should like other people''s husband, good pursuit of numbness, to owe her all mother!"


    "Yes, Ma Ma also wants to date, and it is also a good gift


    The group of small groups according to their own TV series, hard memories.


    Guqian slightly picked eyebrows, two little guys childlike, but reminded him of some things.


    "You''re right. I''ll try to do it, I promise."


    Gu Qian said, while extending his little finger, in the way of children, to give the two children the most solemn commitment.


    "OK, you promise!"


    The two children reached out their fingers at the same time, and the father and the son were tied together.


    "Bang!"


    Jiao pushed open the door of the office, and saw a scene of harmony in front of her eyes. She jumped in her heart!


    Is Xiao Ming speculating that all is true?!!

 Chapter 1666

    "Ma Ma ~"


    when the two children saw the appearance of Ah Jiao, they felt guilty. After all, they did not report with Ma Ma Ma. This was the first time in their lives.


    Although this is Paris, Gu Qian''s office and domestic almost no change.


    Five years later, she came to his office again, but she felt strange. She stayed in the same place as if she had a root, hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    Does Gu Qian know that the father of the children is him? Has Gu Qian told the children the truth? What should she say? At the thought of Gu Qian''s next sentence is likely to take the child away, Gillian''s instinctive scalp is numb.


    Looking at the new toys on the sofa and the dolls in my hands, I don''t need to think that it was prepared by Gu Qian.


    Is he well prepared? Or is he ready for today?


    A Jiao''s head is a paste, Gu Qian looks at her quietly, her eyes flash through a touch of pain, and then pretends to be very natural.


    "Every year last night I pulled something in my house. Huo Zheng told me that he would come here to get it today."


    "Just this thing?"


    Jiao''s eyes widened and she looked at Gu Qian in disbelief.


    Gu Qian raised his eyebrows and pretended to be confused.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No, no, no, no more."


    A Jiao quickly to head, instantly figured out, Gu Qian did not know the matter of the child''s father.


    "Ma Ma, you come so fast! All of us have not... "


    Tuan Tuan walks over to take Ajiao''s hand, and before she can finish speaking, her brother covers her mouth.


    "Ma Ma, you were so busy at that time. We didn''t have time to tell you that we didn''t want you to worry."


    Looking at Ah Jiao nervously every year, in fact, this is one of the reasons. On the other hand, he lied a little bit, but he was still guilty.


    "Didn''t Ma Ma teach you to leave me a note when you leave?"


    Adamantly, he stares at his son seriously.


    Today''s incident, although it seems that nothing happened, but I don''t know why, everywhere is full of strange.


    "Ma Ma, I''ve been wrong every year, and I won''t dare next time."


    One side of Gu Qian rushed to come to the rescue.


    "It''s also my fault. As an adult, I should let Ziwei send it to you directly."


    "It''s OK. There are times when you can''t take care of it."


    Gu Qian was interrupted by this, Jiao had to give up teaching her son, politely answer Gu Qian.


    "Gululu ~"


    at this time, the little tummy of my daughter Tuan rang out at an inopportune time. The three people''s eyes looked at Tuan Tuan in unison. Tuan Tuan was embarrassed to cover his stomach and laughed.


    "I didn''t have enough in the morning."


    "You had two sandwiches."


    My brother is not polite every year.


    Gillian was just about to open her mouth when her own stomach began to purr.


    The atmosphere was even more embarrassing. Her face turned red in an instant. She was embarrassed to look at Gu Qian.


    Men''s eyes are gentle.


    "Our company has opened a new staff restaurant. Would you mind doing an inspection with me?"


    "This..."


    A Jiao hesitated for a moment. In Dijing, Gu''s staff restaurant is a unique one.

 Chapter 1667

    "After all, you''ll have to come to meetings often, visit in advance, and give suggestions for improvement."


    At this time, Gu Qian gave a proper step to come over. Jiao nodded and went down the hill.


    "Well, since general manager Gu has invited us, it''s hard for us to do so."


    Jiao takes two children''s hands, so we can eat here, OK?


    "Good ~"


    the two children answered in unison, and they were too hungry to walk.


    Gu Qian sent a message to Ziwei in advance, and the four of them took the elevator to the staff restaurant. It happened that today was the weekend. In fact, there were not many employees working overtime and there were no people in the restaurant. A Jiao followed Gu Qian and walked into a private room.


    "Sometimes partners will stay for dinner, and we will set up a box for each other in order to leave privacy to each other."


    "It''s a good idea. I think Li can learn from it."


    A Jiao pretends to be an official nodding, but she notices that the stereo in the private room is playing the piano music "Liangzhu", and Gu Qian''s first dish is actually steak.


    "Don''t you like these things?"


    Jiao subconsciously asked out of the mouth, and immediately immediately regretted the chagrin.


    After many years, she should not be reconciled and should not be curious about this issue.


    "I used to think I was very mature, but I was really new and naive in love."


    A Jiao originally thought Gu Qian would not answer, but she did not expect that the man''s magnetic gentle voice sounded slowly. She looked up in surprise and just met his bright eyes like stars, gentle like the full moon on a summer night.


    "Now, if the little girl tries to understand the two things, it won''t make me feel embarrassed."


    When he was young, he immediately thought of his old age.


    That year, she had to invite Gu Qian to dinner, but she thought she had grasped Gu Qian''s preferences. Unexpectedly, none of them were Gu Qian''s hobbies. She flattered his horse.


    As time goes by, there will be two levels of reversal.


    He would force himself to adapt to her mistakes.


    But why? Why did he do it?


    A bold idea in Gillian''s mind shape, and she was almost cut off.


    No, it must not be what she thought. How could he like himself?


    "Brother, this steak is so big ~"


    the tender voice interrupted Ah Jiao''s thinking. She was about to reach out, but a big palm next to her took the dinner plate of Tuan Tuan, put it in front of her and cut it slowly.


    "This sirloin steak is our specialty. Try it."


    Gu Qian cuts the steak elegantly while speaking calmly.


    "Oh, yes."


    A Jiao Meng Meng picked up the knife and fork, the next meal process, is the most labor-saving time in her five years, do not have to take care of the group and the year, as long as the whole process to eat their own, because everything has to be done by Gu Qian.


    On the dining table, it is clear that the four people seldom talk, but this harmonious atmosphere, no matter how you look at it, looks like a family.


    A Jiao took a sip of mushroom soup, secretly looked at Gu Qian''s face and gently wiped the soup from the corner of his mouth, using a dark green handkerchief.


    How good would it be if time were frozen at this moment?


    She was filled with emotion. Suddenly, Gu Qian seemed to feel her eyes and suddenly raised her head.


    His eyes were opposite, and he gave her a gentle smile.


    Gillian''s heart trembled, and the conditioned reflex moved her eyes.


    No matter how many years, or will be lifted by him!


    Li Jiao, you''re hopeless!

 Chapter 1668

    "Is the steak good?"


    Gu Qian gently opened his lips, and the smile on the corner of his mouth made a Jiao unable to open his eyes.


    "Well, delicious."


    Ah Jiao''s absent-minded reply, where does he know that the steak is good or not? She looks at her face all over the place!


    Gu Qian''s smile was deeper and exchanged eyes with the two children.


    Jiao has not yet returned to God, heard Gu Qian more gentle voice.


    "When Gu works with partners, there is a traditional friendship program."


    "Well, I know."


    She remembered that she had been traveling with Gu Qian, but this time in Paris, she did not know where Gu would go.


    "This year''s friendship project has been changed to a masquerade ball. Will you come and join us then?"


    "Good."


    Gu Qian''s voice dropped, a Jiao habitually said a good word, and so on to realize what he had just said, just stare big eyes.


    My God, why did she agree to Gu Qian just now without considering it!


    she quickly opened her mouth and wanted to remedy it. Unexpectedly, Gu Qian preempted others.


    "Well, I''ve already informed the responsible personnel of both sides. I look forward to your coming that day."


    Gu Qian said with a smile, while putting down the mobile phone, it is obvious that the message has been sent, and a Jiao wants to change her mouth again, and there is some trouble.


    "Well, I''ll try to find the time. If I''m really busy then..."


    Ajiao''s hesitant hands were put under the table and stirred together, tentatively giving Gu Qian preventive injections.


    "It doesn''t matter. The party will be arranged according to your schedule. We will have someone to contact your secretary."


    Well, Gu Qian gently blocked her last way.


    "All right."


    At this time, the waiter on a sweet and sour ribs, immediately attracted the attention of the two children.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant ~"


    "don''t worry, it''s burning!"


    Gillian and habitual worry up, Gu Qian has set up a spare ribs, blowing blow on the child''s plate.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Clearly simple four words, fell in a Jiao''s ears, but let her heart are burning up.


    "Well."


    She answers with the snort of a mosquito, and then covers her hair unnaturally, like a shy girl.


    Tuan Tuan and year after year, I look at my mother, I look at Gu Qian, and then I smile for some reason.


    "I''m happy today."


    Year after year cold not Ding said.


    "Tuan Tuan is very happy today."


    The baby narrowed her eyes and said.


    "I''m also very happy. I haven''t eaten like this for a long time."


    Gu Qian immediately smiles with the two children, three people look at a Jiao, silently waiting for her opinion.


    Jiao helplessly stopped his chopsticks and quickly joined them.


    "I feel very happy, too."


    A family of four, laughing.


    Outside the door, Gu Xue looked at this harmonious scene, almost angry to stomp out his eyes.


    Li Jiao, you have been away for five years. Why do you come back? Why bring back two oil tankers!


    Since she knew that Li Jiao''s two children had come, she immediately rushed back to the company. Before she arrived at the office, she learned from her assistant that Gu Qian and Li Jiao had dinner together.


    The more happy the scene in front of her, the more exuberant the flame of anger in her heart burns. Why!

 Chapter 1669

    It is her who accompany Gu Qian for the past five years!


    Only she and Gu Qian are the best match, she will never let Gu Qian belong to others!


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, Gu Xue jumped in his heart, and quickly took the mobile phone and turned off the sound and walked to one side.


    "Miss Gu Xue, do you have time to have lunch together?"


    At the end of the phone, Anthony''s voice came to mind, and Gu Xue''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Mr Anthony, I''m not quite clear about it? When there is no matter, don''t connect with each other casually. Are you so careful about my words? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Gu Xue''s tone is habitually serious.


    Anthony, who was on the other side of the phone, didn''t care.


    "Miss Gu, excessive avoidance, but the suspicion is very large, has no one told you this reason?"


    "I..." br >


    GU Xue, who are you calling? Mr Anthony? "


    Gu Xuegang wants to open her mouth. Suddenly, a hand claps her shoulder behind her, and then Ziwei''s familiar voice rings.


    "No!"


    Gu Xue hung up the phone and turned around and looked at Ziwei, a little pale.


    "I heard you call Mr. Anthony, obviously."


    Ziwei stared at Gu Xue suspiciously, looking up and down at her.


    "You seem to be a little bit less right ~"


    no... Let me tell you the truth. "


    Gu Xue''s eyes turned around quickly, and then he suddenly said.


    "I have arranged for my family to have a date. The other is also a foreigner. It''s Anthony. I''m fat. I can''t see I''m always calling."


    She said she pretended to be distressed, and that made the way for Anthony''s phone call later.


    "As it is, you are old enough. It is no fault that your family will arrange for your relative."


    Ziwei was immediately distracted, no longer thinking, Gu Xue sneered in his heart, and hurriedly shifted his attention.


    "Son of Vigo, why don''t you go to dinner?"


    "Oh, this is not boss'' temporary intention. What dance is going to be held? I have to let him have a look."


    "Don''t go. My brother is having dinner with Mr. Li."


    Gu Xue deliberately stopped Ziwei, pretending to say inadvertently.


    "Oh ~"


    Zi Wei dragged his voice and was secretly happy for boss. Finally, he went to the date step.


    "Well, I am happy for my brother, and I worry about it."


    Gu Xue looks at Ziwei''s expression and throws cold water on purpose.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ziwei looked at her doubtfully.


    "Son of Vigo, did you forget? Li has been married. She is not only married, but also the wife of others. She also has two children. What do you think brother is like this now?


    Be a junior? "


    "This..." br >


    ziviton felt the thunder and thunder, and remembered the fact that he forgot! He frowned and didn''t know how to persuade boss.


    "Ah... I think Miss Abe can help this matter. After all, boss can''t destroy other people''s family..." br >


    Ziwei said, turning around and calling Gu jiuci.


    Gu Xue just curds his lips and smiles. It is very good. It solves a small problem!


    She glanced at the four again, then turned to the next room, and called Anthony back.


    "Mr Anthony, you''re right. We should really contact more. After all, I want to advance our plan... "Br >


    br > after all, I want to make sure we can get in touch with each other in advance

 Chapter 1670

    From Gu''s return, the day seems to have become a little different, as if nothing has changed, but Gillian''s mood has been very different.


    These days, the company''s business seems to be exceptionally smooth.


    Early in the morning, she walked into the office, and immediately saw a big bunch of bright yellow roses on the table. Jiao couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth and think of the lunch that day.


    The original feeling of being pursued by people like this.


    "Miss, today''s new product testing will start soon."


    At this time, assistant Xiao Ming came in to remind him.


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    Ah Jiao replied in a hurry.


    During this period of time, she worked overtime day and night, just for this new product. Li started from intelligent logistics, and has been developing express robots capable of weighing. Since cooperating with Gu''s real estate project, Li has been developing express robots that can be weighed.


    Ajiao found the human demand in the construction. If we can use the powerful robot to meet part of the demand, the construction cost may be greatly reduced, and such a robot will have a lot of application costs in the future.


    Although she had proposed this project five years ago, it has been progressing slowly. Now she has returned to Li''s family and has given great support to the project, which has led to the present achievements.


    A Jiao specially took the highest precision detection instrument, and Xiao Ming went to the laboratory inside the building.


    As soon as Ajiao entered the door, all the designers and engineers in the Paris branch were there. She saw Anthony and several engineers whispering something.


    "Has the test started?"


    Ajiao just glanced back her eyes, one side of the staff immediately nodded to her.


    "It has already started. The indicators of various data are normal. My personal opinion can be put into use."


    The engineer who spoke was yuan Lao Zhang Gong, a former team member of Ajiao''s team. He was also a scientist with outstanding ability. For this project, Ajiao invited him to Paris.


    "I''m against it!"


    As soon as Zhang Gong''s voice dropped, a French engineer immediately raised his hand in protest.


    "This product has not been approved by the European robotics Association and does not meet European standards. Therefore, your product cannot be put on the market, and there is no way to obtain French approval."


    "Yes! There is no artistry in building with this kind of machine! "


    A French architect, too, joined the engineer.


    "Your European standard is Taiyuan. Our robot has actually passed the more stringent standards of China. The reason why we do this experiment today is just to let you French know."


    Zhang - Gong is also a car arrogant person, he looked at the French engineer, said without politeness.


    "You... How can the science and technology of the East surpass that of Europe?"


    The French architect was forceful, and the scene was suddenly a little embarrassed. Ah Jiao stared at the French and frowned slightly. Assistant Xiao Ming whispered in her ear.


    "These people are Anthony''s confidants. Is it Anthony who is making trouble?"


    Ah Jiao subconsciously looks at Anthony, and when she has this tendency in her heart, Anthony suddenly speaks kindly, patting the engineer on the shoulder and persuading the engineer.


    "Andre, don''t be so excited. You have to accept the fact that China''s science and technology and construction are developing rapidly. Otherwise, how could such an excellent company like us be acquired by them?"


    "This..."


    those Frenchmen were all silly. How could they have imagined that Anthony could help the Chinese people speak!

 Chapter 1671

    "Well, well, our boss has also won the international authority award, so you should have confidence in our boss, and I firmly support our boss."


    Ajiao listen to Anthony''s words, can''t believe the big eyes, God, Anthony today turned sex? How could you say such a thing?


    "Er... Well, in the face of the boss..."


    those French nodded unwillingly, which surprised Ajiao that the dispute was resolved under the mediation of Anthony.


    After the end of the product testing meeting, Zhang - Gong reported the results to Ajiao, and Ajiao was determined to make a decision.


    "Well, these robots are really mature. First of all, we will apply them to the projects in Paris. Xiaoming, you will put them into the projects cooperated with Gu''s tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Gillian arranged for everyone, looking back to Anthony, solemnly opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for that, Mr. Anthony."


    "It''s nothing to do. Thank you. I''m an employee of Li''s. I should help you make the right decision."


    Anthony a gentleman''s face to a Jiao nodded, under that smile, how much some Gillian can''t see the content.


    "In short, I hope we can get along well."


    Jiao nodded, and polite a few words, turned into the elevator.


    "Of course we''ll get along well ~"


    as soon as the elevator was closed, Anthony''s face was gloomy, and his voice was full of malice.


    At this time, the French, who had just quarreled with Zhang Gong, came to Anthony one after another and lowered their voice.


    "Mr. Anthony, your undercover method is really good. We have already got the data and operation procedures of that robot."


    "That''s good ~"


    Antony smug up a vicious smile and sent a message to Gu Xuefa...


    back to the office, Ajiao entered the busy working state again, and Xiaoming put a cup of tea in front of Ajiao.


    "Miss, I''ll tell you, this Anthony has really changed his mind. Recently, he has devoted himself to his work and often works overtime. It seems that he has been convinced of you, miss."


    "This old fox is not so easily convinced."


    Jiao sighed a long sigh and frowned.


    "But now, I really don''t know what his idea is."


    "Miss, a good man has his own nature!"


    Xiaoming immediately comforts her. Ah Jiao just smiles reluctantly. After years of business experience with her second uncle, she can smell the smell of danger. However, she doesn''t know what the danger is.


    Finally, she can only shake her head and put herself into the work. Recently, she is concerned about research and development, and she has delayed a lot of other work.


    Unconsciously, the time came to the afternoon, Ah Jiao was unconscious, until a burst of telephone ringing.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s time for kindergarten to finish school."


    Man magnetic soft voice, through the telephone line in her ear suddenly ring, with inexplicable inductance, let her ear tip red.


    "It''s time to pick up the children from school."

 Chapter 1672

    "Ah


    Gillian quickly after a look at the mobile phone screen, only to find that the time has already arrived.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pick up the baby now."


    "I''m downstairs."


    Jiao just finished, the man''s deep voice came again, which made her heart jump.


    He he he... He''s downstairs?!!


    She sprang up from her chair like a spring, and almost walked to the window, remembering that she couldn''t see anything on the top floor.


    "I''m in the underground garage."


    On the other end of the phone, the man seemed to have expected that she would be stupid, and then opened his mouth.


    Although others are not in front of her, Gillian still looks unnaturally red.


    "You wait for me, I''ll be down in a minute."


    "Good."


    Heard the man''s response, Gillian immediately hung up the phone, hastily packed things and ran downstairs.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, a black SUV appeared in front of her.


    The window of the window slowly reveals the face of the handsome man.


    "How did you change?"


    Jiao asked subconsciously.


    "Because today is special."


    Gu Qian slightly hook lips, Jiao immediately understand, today a total of five people.


    "Oh."


    Ajiao quickly opened the back door and sat on it. Gu Qian looked at the woman who took out the mobile phone through the reversing mirror, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    I don''t know whether it''s too tired to work or whether Gu Qian''s car is too stable. After such a short period of time, she fell asleep in the car and fell into a deep sleep.


    Until the gentle voice of the man sounded in her ear, she suddenly opened her eyes, only to find that the man holding three children, standing in a row, looking at her.


    "Ma Ma, you''re all drooling."


    the daughter''s face was full of Snickers and she broke through her. Ah Jiao hurriedly reached out to wipe the corners of her mouth, while Gu Qian''s handkerchief was handed to her at the same time.


    "You''re sleeping too well to wake you up."


    The man''s eyes are wrapped with a smile, and before she asks, he answers her questions.


    "Then you should also tell me ~"


    Ah Jiao mumbled, and the tone of her voice involuntarily took on the taste of coquetry.


    "Well, next time."


    Gu Qian a calm admit mistakes, but obviously do not want to correct the tone said.


    "Auntie Jiao, can I sit in the back row? My uncle said it''s dangerous for children to sit in the co pilot


    At this time, Huo Zheng''s face was paralyzed, and her voice had no feelings. Jiao immediately felt her buttocks burning flustered, and she quickly came out of the car.


    "Yes, yes, children need to sit in the back to be safe."


    I don''t know why, whenever facing Huo Zheng, there is always a feeling of facing the mini version of Huo Mingche.


    , this is as like as two peas and sons. They are all cold and frightening.


    As she said, she tidied up the children''s seats for three children and watched the children sit on them. Then she went to the front passenger to sit down.


    "Well, we can go."


    Jiao closes the door and turns to look at Gu Qian.


    "Wait a minute."


    The man suddenly frowned and leaned towards her.


    Ah Jiao:


    In a flash, her whole blood would coagulate!

 Chapter 1673

    What is he going to do?!! What is he going to do in front of three children?!!


    Seeing Gu Qian''s delicate face in front of her, constantly enlarging, Jiao hesitates to push him away.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, after a clear and crisp sound, Gu Qian raised the corner of his lips, and his voice was provocative.


    "All right."


    Yeah?


    A Jiao full of question marks, what''s good?


    When she looked down, she found that Gu Qian had put on her seat belt, and her embarrassed face suddenly turned red.


    "Ma Ma, you are so bad. Don''t you remember wearing your seat belt?"


    The son of the back seat actually still ridiculed her, Ah Jiao immediately was embarrassed and had to defend herself.


    "Ma Ma certainly remembers, it''s your uncle Gu who is too quick with his hands."


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    She forceful explanation, the man on one side should immediately answer, that with a smile tone, clearly very enjoy.


    What to do, she seems more angry!


    Li Jiao, Li Jiao, clearly is a common seat belt stalk. Why didn''t you respond to it? Why are you so immature!


    In the final analysis, no matter how old-fashioned the stem of the seat belt is, as long as the object is Gu Qian, she can''t calm down...


    "so shall we go home?"


    Gu Qian gently through the reversing mirror, looking at the three treasures in the back seat.


    "Ma Ma, I want to eat bear ice cream ~"


    I blink and stare at Ajiao with big eyes. A soft face makes people want to pinch her and can''t help but want to satisfy her wish.


    "Uncle, I have an appointment with Johnson in July square."


    Huo Zheng said without expression. Gifted children always have unexpected sociability.


    Jiao originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly her stomach purred.


    Gu Qian refrained from laughing: "I heard that a new Chinese restaurant opened in July square, all of which are Jiangnan dishes...


    " Wow, I want to eat it! "


    Don''t wait for Gu Qian to finish speaking, Tuan Tuan''s eyes are shining. OK, Gillian admits that her eyes are shining.


    There are too few Chinese restaurants in Paris.


    "No, ask your mother for advice."


    So, four pairs of eyes brush at a Jiao, Ah Jiao immediately felt that Alexander, after all, how could she bear to refuse the three lovely children.


    "Well, then, we''ll go out."


    As soon as her voice dropped, there was a burst of cheers in the carriage. Gu Qian had already started the engine and headed for the July square.


    A Jiao subconsciously pinched the seat belt, secretly aimed at Gu Qian, this seems to be the first time, she took the child and Gu Qian to go out together.


    This picture is too dreamy, although she has been dreaming for five years, she did not expect to have a dream come true.


    To the Chinese restaurant, which is really very lively, customers are queuing up at the door, Gillian frowned.


    "There are so many people that the children can''t wait."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a reservation."


    Gu Qian gave her a smile, and then called a waiter. After seeing the mobile phone, the attendant immediately took them inside. Unexpectedly, there was a special box in it.


    "It''s strange that in such a busy Chinese restaurant, it''s time to leave a box for the guests?"


    Jiao looked at the other four suspiciously, one big three small all a pair of natural appearance, she suddenly felt, is not he was routine?


    "The owner of this restaurant is a friend of mine, and he can help with this little help."


    It seems to have guessed her doubts, Gu Qian handed her chopsticks and said at the same time.


    At this time, she suddenly found that she and Gu Qian were sitting next to each other, and the three children were sitting on the opposite side of each othe

 Chapter 1674

    "Why don''t I change places with Huo Zheng? They are still young and it''s not convenient to eat."


    Jiao''s face red, subconsciously to stand up, Gu Qian slightly tilted his head to Huo Zheng made an eye.


    "Auntie, I don''t want to change places."


    Huo Zheng immediately expressionless, impolite mouth, Ah Jiao immediately some embarrassment.


    If she didn''t change with Huo Zheng, she would be next to Gu Qian with anyone else...


    "numb, I''m already good at eating, you see!"


    Tuan Tuan did not seem to notice her mother''s embarrassment. She also showed off her chopsticks to a Jiao.


    At that time, a Jiao only felt that her eyes were black. This silly girl was not stupid at all. She could look at her eyes, but she didn''t look at her eyes.


    Gu Qian on one side looked at her daughter with approval, facing her in a Jiao''s invisible place, quietly compared a praise.


    At this time, the waiter has already started to serve the dishes. Ah Jiao is also embarrassed to talk about changing places. She can only sit next to Gu Qian and stare at the sweet and sour ribs in front of her.


    "Don''t you try it?"


    Gu Qian naturally put the ribs into her bowl with the public chopsticks. Ah Jiao subconsciously flashed to the side.


    Gu Qian couldn''t find out that her heart beat very fast.


    The more exposed people are, the faster they can be exposed.


    "Well, I can do it myself."


    She quickly picked up the chopsticks and clipped every dish. Now, there is no reason for Gu Qian to give her dishes, right?


    Think of here, a Jiao complacently peeks at Gu Qian, want to see his eat shriveled expression, did not expect the other side happened to also see over, also smile a face to ponder.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gillian heart a jump, only hear the man''s voice wrapped in pleasure.


    "Don''t you hate pig liver the most?"


    A Jiao whole person a muddle, hurriedly looked at own bowl, a big pig liver lies in her bowl!


    Oh, my God! How to make a mistake in my busy time and pick up the most disgusting dish!


    Ah Jiao looks at the pig liver in the bowl with great bitterness. She wants to throw it away, but in front of the children, she can''t set an example of wasting food.


    But really want her to eat pig liver, she probably will vomit out, how to do?


    At this time, Gu Qian suddenly raised his chopsticks and leaned over to her. Gillian instinctively shrunk her shoulders and stared at him.


    "Jiaojiao."


    Only heard the man gentle smile, and then the voice wrapped in the fun of pleasure.


    "You''re nervous."


    Hum!


    Gillian''s mind when an explosion, raised a huge mushroom cloud, with the whole person red from head to foot, like a quick cooked lobster!


    He saw through it!!


    Looking at the woman''s almost petrified appearance on the spot, Gu Qian''s smile was deeper, and he took away the pig liver in her bowl.


    Maybe, he is not far away from the victory ~


    Ah Jiao doesn''t know how she finished the meal, but suddenly she doesn''t dare to look at Gu Qian''s eyes.


    When they walked out of the hotel, they went to the mall to buy ice cream. The two adults and three cute babies were all beautiful watches. With their extraordinary clothes, they were also very eye-catching among the crowd.


    Even if you go to the most bustling place in the center of the shopping mall, it still attracts many pedestrians to watch. Some young girls even pick up their mobile phones and shoot a certain sound.


    "Wow, her husband is so handsome!"


    "Her three children are so lovely, I really envy her!"


    "You don''t look at other people''s looks, only beautiful women are worth such a handsome man!"


    The girls communicated in French, but Gillian could understand every word. Her body temperature, which she finally fell down, was now hot again.

 Chapter 1675

    "What are they talking about? Are they praising us?"


    Gu Qian suddenly leaned over and asked her with a puzzled look.


    "They''re in..."


    Ah Jiao''s face was shy and she was thinking about how to avoid the heavy translation. All of a sudden, she saw the smile in Gu Qian''s eyes and immediately reflected it.


    Gu Qian knows that French is more fluent than her!!


    He knew what they were talking about, and he wanted her to say it himself!


    "They''re saying you''re ugly!"


    Ah Jiao didn''t mean to say, but Gu Qian laughed.


    What to do! What''s the feeling of being teased all of a sudden? How angry ~ ~


    at this time, a French aunt who had come to talk with them.


    "Excuse me, are you a family? Good genes


    "That..."


    Ah Jiao wanted to take the opportunity to explain, but Huo Zheng, who had always been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No


    Hearing this answer, Gillian was relieved. I didn''t expect Huo Zheng said another word.


    "I''m a relative of the family. The four of them are a family."


    "Ah, no...


    Ah Jiao''s brain immediately Weng for a moment, Xiao Huo Zheng, why don''t you play cards according to common sense!


    She just wanted to explain, but the time was not right. The French mother seemed to have got the answer she wanted, nodding and praising with satisfaction.


    "I knew that the four of them looked like a family, and you were more like their big nephew."


    "Well."


    Huo Zheng''s expressionless nodded, people around him showed a sudden realization of the expression, young men and women suddenly heartbroken, even the last fantasy are not.


    "No...


    Ajiao wanted to struggle for a while, but was interrupted by Gu Qian.


    "What Huo Zheng said is not true?"


    She turned her head subconsciously and immediately looked at each other. In the face of Gu Qian''s deep and serious eyes, she suddenly couldn''t tell a lie.


    Even passers-by can see that Tuan Tuan and Nian Nian are their two children and a family. How can she deny it personally?


    "Here''s the ice cream shop."


    Gu Qian seemed to have expected that she would not give the answer, so he took her to buy ice cream.


    A Jiao stops, looks at the father and daughter''s back, suddenly some daze, watching Gu Qian take the ice cream from the waiter''s hand, carefully wrapped in paper, and then distributed to Tuan Tuan and every year.


    Looking at the year and group that filled with joy smile, the two pairs of eyes, obviously like and rely on Gu Qian, she was confused.


    Perhaps, in the child''s childhood, the father''s love, is indispensable, she has always thought that she deliberately avoided this point, but has been unable to avoid it.


    Just like she has been so fond of Gu Qian after so many years, it can''t be denied.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly, a grass berry ice cream appeared in front of her, and then looked back, it was a man with a smile and a gentle face.


    "Why buy me one too?"


    She asked subconsciously.


    "Because you are the most important."


    Six words, like a feather, easily teased a Jiao''s heart!


    It''s over! finished!


    What a foul again!

 Chapter 1676

    "Jiao."


    "Ah?"


    The man''s voice let Ajiao suddenly come back from her shyness.


    "The ice cream is going to melt."


    "Ouch!"


    Jiao hurriedly reached out to pick up the ice cream, a blink of an eye, found that a big three small four people have ice cream.


    "Why don''t you? Or...


    without thinking about it, she handed the ice cream in her hand, and when she reacted, it was too late!


    "Good."


    Gu Qian decisively seized the opportunity and bit the cone, and looked into her eyes when eating.


    Why look at her!! Make her more embarrassed!!!


    "It''s sweet."


    The man even ate the cone is particularly elegant, but also deliberately evaluated two words, do not know whether to say ice cream or other.


    "Then I won''t give you any more!"


    Jiao''s face was embarrassed. She took the ice cream and took the lead to walk forward. However, in the place where Gu Qian couldn''t see, her smile could not help but enlarge a little bit...


    "Ma Ma, wait for me ~"


    Xiaotuan immediately chased up with short legs, and every year she wanted to catch up with her. However, looking at Huo Zheng''s steady appearance, he was held back again. How could he be Huo Zheng How about the competition? He also wants to be a mature and steady child.


    Gu Qian was at the end, looking at the figures of women and children, and reliving the sweetness just now.


    At sunset, the shadow of a family of five has been pulled for a long time, full of the taste of happiness.


    Before dark, they finally returned home. Several children rushed to Gu Qian''s home with tacit understanding. A Jiao was about to get off the bus, but Gu Qian gently stopped her.


    "Are you ready for tomorrow''s dance?"


    "Er..."


    Ah Jiao suddenly got stuck. To be honest, she was really busy with her work recently. On the other hand, she intentionally or unintentionally wanted to avoid this matter, so she didn''t even have time to prepare a decent evening dress.


    Gu Qian just looked at her, and he knew it in his heart.


    "I''ve got a suit ready. I hope you''ll like it."


    "Ah?"


    A Jiao is one Zheng again, he prepared clothes for her personally?


    From knowing him to now, he has never been treated like this.


    At this time, Gu Qian got out of the car and took out a big pink blue gift box from the trunk, full of romance.


    "If you don''t have time to choose, you can use this as an emergency."


    Gu Qian said that, a Jiao''s little expectation immediately fell down. It turned out that he was worried that he would wear casually, so he arranged for her in advance, not carefully giving her a skirt.


    "Thank you."


    The smile at the corner of her mouth slightly closed and reached for the box.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll pick up the group and the year later."


    "Good."


    Gu Qian did not say anything, just nodded at her.


    Ah Jiao was a little surprised. What did he intend to say?


    A second or two seconds, Gu Qian still did not want to speak, Jiao had to turn around and walk towards her own home.


    Gu Qian stood at the door, watching her back, the smile of the corner of the mouth gradually blooming.


    "Bang!"


    Jiao came home, quickly closed the door, and then some angry to throw the box on the sofa.


    "Villain, the dress is so perfunctory

 Chapter 1677

    She wanted to throw the box away, but it was as if a root had grown under her feet, and she couldn''t move. There seemed to be a voice in her heart, telling her again and again to open it.


    Finally, she sat down on the sofa, opened the ribbon and lifted the lid of the gift box. At that moment, she was stunned!


    Love in Paris! Top designer''s masterpiece, the only handmade dress in the world!


    Ah Jiao''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. The whole skirt was sewn by red velvet. It was like the wings of a Phoenix. It was amazing!


    She suddenly remembered her birthday five years ago. At the dinner party, she also wore a red dress, but she couldn''t get into Gu Qian''s eyes.


    Past sad, Ah Jiao suddenly glimpsed something under the box.


    She carefully opened her clothes and found that there was a blue velvet jewel box below. When she opened it, she found that a bright necklace was even more dazzling.


    Love all my life!


    This is a famous jewelry designer specially designed for the queen of a country. It is a gift given to her by her husband, which means that she is the love of his life.


    Later, the jewelry was collected by the museum. I can''t imagine how much effort Gu Qian spent to buy it back.


    Such a valuable thing, he did not even say hello, so casually put it in the box.


    What if she lost her temper?


    Ah Jiao put the necklace away, only to find the card in the box, which is Gu Qianjun''s elegant handwriting.


    "I was young and I''m sorry for the rest of my life. "


    Gillian''s eyes became hot.


    She suddenly recalled the scene when Gu Qian ordered the steak when she had dinner in Gu''s family before. Now he gave himself a red dress and handed down jewelry.


    All sorts of signs, how can deceive oneself, he is chasing her, as she was as enthusiastic as she was.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    The phone on the desk suddenly rings, it is assistant Xiao Ming.


    "Miss Ajiao, Gu''s people have called to confirm whether you want to attend the dance tomorrow. If you don''t want to, we can find a reason to refuse now."


    On the phone, Xiao Ming asked tentatively.


    "No, tell them I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    Jiao subconsciously clenched the card in her hand and made up her mind for a moment.


    Maybe, God will treat her well in the end.


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Ming was stunned for a moment, and then nodded without asking the reason.


    "OK, I''ll call them right now."


    "Well."


    Hang up Xiaoming''s phone, Ajiao is just about to put down her mobile phone and go to the next door to have a look at the children. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone vibrates in her palm again.


    This time it''s Jane.


    A Jiao slightly frowned, hesitated to take.


    In fact, understanding the experience of simple tracing can be called a wonderful work and coincidence. After settling down in Paris, she couldn''t contact her family immediately, so she got a job in a coffee shop.


    Just like meeting Amy, I met Jiansu, who was down and down at that time.


    At that time, she finally met a Chinese in her hometown. Ah Jiao took more care of the child. Unexpectedly, the child was one of the four families in the imperial capital, the direct grandson of the Jian family who fled.


    During that time, she found that she seemed to have brought this young man some illusions that she should not have.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    Ring tone more urgent, Ah Jiao from the memories of the pull over, she thought or answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Ah Jiao, why did you answer my phone so long?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Jane''s voice of dissatisfaction came over the phone.


    "By the way, will you come to the dance tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1678

    "The ball?"


    A Jiao is a little bit ignorant, she does not remember her and Jane back mentioned the ball, but how does Jane know?


    "Is it Gu''s party with his partner? Isn''t Li and Gu not partners? "


    On the phone, Jane went on.


    "Of course, it''s a partner, but how do you know that?"


    A Jiao squinted and began to recall what he was looking for when he was around.


    ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡±


    Jane traced the tone of the tone to a pause, and then said naturally.


    "I am the first son of the long house of one of the four families of emperor Jing. I don''t know anything about it. ~"


    Ajiao laughed and said politely.


    "So, the contradiction between you and grandpa Jane has been resolved, and Jane''s family recognizes you grandson again?"


    "What is recognition? I am at any time. By the way, you can say, will you go to the ball?"


    Jane was eager to perform on the phone, which made her mind open.


    "You tell me why I care so much about whether I can attend this dance."


    "Because..." br >


    Jane chucked her cell phone and almost said what he wanted to say, but he finally stopped.


    "Because I have a very important help to need your help."


    "Why do you spring heart, to chase girls?"


    Ajiao half joked.


    "Even if so, will you go anyway?"


    "Go, I''ll go to help you."


    A Jiao smiled, surprised in her heart, did she go abroad to study abroad and grow into the future? She knew that she was pursuing girls. She began to wonder what Jane likes.


    "That''s all right! You''ll be surprised by then! "


    "OK, I''ll see what a surprise."


    Jiao did not think, with the voice, two people again exchanged a few words, this hung up the phone.


    The next day,


    by the Seine River, the evening wind blows through the gate of the seven-star hotel. The red carpet goes down the steps all the way, as if it was the scene of Cannes Film Festival.


    A low-key luxury Rolls Royce slowly stopped at the end of the red carpet, everyone subconsciously focused on the door opened, Ajiao stepped out.


    A red dress is full of red. Her whole life is white and her life love is bright on her neck. It makes the men and women present can not move away their eyes. But the most beautiful thing is her own.


    "My God, Li is so beautiful this day! I''m in a mood! "


    "Heart also has no part of you, Mr. Li both children!"


    "Oh!"


    Ajiao smiled and went ahead, listening to the comments of the public, relieved her voice, it seems that she was amazing!


    "Miss Li, you are so beautiful today!"


    A Jiao just walked into the hall, a couple came up to talk enthusiastically, blocking her way.


    A Jiao carefully looked, this is not when she and Gu Qian pretended to visit the Smith and wife!


    "Mrs. Smith, you are the same today. I didn''t expect we met here!"

 Chapter 1679

    Old friends meet again, Gillian is very happy to say hello.


    "You are still so beautiful. I didn''t expect that the meeting was so long ago. I didn''t expect that you and Gu Qian had experienced so much, but they didn''t get together. This is the first time that I guess the ending wrong."


    Mrs. Smith is a straightforward person and shakes her head regretfully.


    Jiao''s smile slightly closed up, thinking of the past those unhappy.


    "Honey, let''s not discuss things that make Miss Li sad."


    Mr. Smith warned kindly that Mrs. Smith reflected it all at once.


    "It doesn''t matter. A person as good as Miss Li will surely find someone better than Gu Qian. I wish you well!"


    "Thank you."


    Hearing Mrs. Smith''s words, Gillian''s brain suddenly hummed. It turned out that in everyone''s eyes, she and Gu Qian had already been in the past, and there was no possibility.


    She mechanically clinks glasses with Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and then goes to the corner with some top heavy feet, covering her chest subconsciously.


    The experience of these days is so beautiful that she forgets the cruel reality in front of her.


    No matter five years ago or now, Gu Qian never said that he would get married...


    A Jiao suddenly felt that she was out of breath. When she could not stand, she suddenly held out a strong hand and gently supported her.


    "Are you all right?"


    She subconsciously raised her head and looked at the master of the voice. The man with a mask was looking at her gently.


    A Jiao heart a tight, is about to call Gu Qian''s name, but the man took off his mask at this time, revealing a young green face.


    "Ah Jiao! What a surprise


    Jane''s smile seems to be full of stars in her eyes, but Gillian''s heart is heavy, and the light in her eyes vanishes in an instant.


    She some stiff raised the corner of her mouth, looked at him doubtfully.


    "Didn''t you go abroad to study? How could it be here? "


    Jane Su doesn''t mind Gillian''s excessive calm and continues to explain excitedly.


    "That''s because Mr. Ben is a genius. It took only two years to complete the four-year course, and I am now a new architect employed by Gu. How about it?"


    Speaking of this, Jiansu stares at Ajiao seriously, like a husky, waiting for a compliment from Ajiao.


    "Well, very good."


    A Jiao some absent-minded praise, still thinking of the Smiths just said.


    "Then I have fulfilled my promise and become a useful person. Do you remember what you said?"


    In the heart of the young, a little serious, not off.


    At that time, Jiansu was still a rebellious teenager. Ajiao didn''t know when the child had some vague ideas about her. So Amy used provocation to deceive Jiansu into coming back as a person. Only then could she be qualified to pursue her.


    Originally thought that the child went to another country, a long time, this hazy idea - will naturally fade, but did not expect, in the brief trace here, did not.


    "Well, Jiansu, in fact..."


    after thinking about it, Ajiao decided to open up with Jiansu. She just opened her mouth, and suddenly a small exclamation came from not far away.


    Two people immediately follow the prestige to go, see Gu Xue wearing a silver evening dress full of diamonds, the style walked in, let the whole field blow up.


    The effect is no less than Gillian, and even the men and women around her are talking in a low voice.


    "Director Gu is so beautiful!"


    "It seems that the dance partner with Mr. Gu this time must be director Gu!"


    Dancing with Gu Qian?

 Chapter 1680

    A Jiao eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, hear this sentence in the heart inexplicably some uncomfortable.


    Jiansu stood aside, always paying attention to her look. Seeing that she was so easy to influence the mood of Gu Qian, her eyes flashed a little dim.


    "Gu Qian has never been intimate with women!"


    Ah Jiao was a little unconvinced and murmured in a low voice.


    The two girls standing in front of her did not look back, and then she continued to speak.


    "They are all other women. Director Gu is a distant relative of President Gu, not other women."


    "That is, director Gu has spent so much effort, it must be because he wants to dance with Mr. Gu."


    The more these women go on, the more bad the mood of a Jiao is.


    "Gu Qian is not a world champion of dance. Who rarely dances with him?"


    Jane Su angrily raised her voice and called out. The girls who talked in front of her looked back at him one after another. When they saw Jiansu''s face, they changed their faces one after another.


    "Handsome boy, why haven''t you met?"


    "Can you dance? Shall we dance together later? "


    "I''m sorry, you guys are not worthy. Of course, I''m the one who wants to dance with Mr. Li!"


    Jane trace this time proud smile, subconsciously to Gillian''s side stand, appear two people very close look.


    Ah Jiao helplessly shook her head, the child is a child.


    But all of a sudden, she felt as if there was a burning look at her. Soon, she found that this was not her illusion.


    Men across the crowd, straight toward their direction, until in front of Gillian stood.


    "It''s beautiful."


    His deep eyes reflect her figure, a smile makes people''s heart fall.


    Ah Jiao or do not strive to shake eyes, suddenly next to Jane in front of her, a face of hostility looking at him.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, your partner is in front of you. This is my partner."


    Jane looks at Gu Qian with hostility on her face. From a Jiao''s point of view, Gu Qian''s face obviously sinks down.


    "That, it''s not..."


    She subconsciously wants to explain to Gu Qian, but is interrupted impolitely by Jiansu.


    "Five years ago, you did not cherish ah Jiao, now you have lost the qualification, I trouble you to have points in mind!"


    Bang!


    Gillian as if to see a line suddenly tight, and then quickly break the sound, the atmosphere suddenly become very tense!


    What to do!


    "Yes? What qualifications do you have? "


    Gu Qian put away all the smile, the whole person suddenly became cold, Ah Jiao seemed to be able to see the full open atmosphere behind him, a group of darkness.


    "Because Ajiao has promised me, when I come back from my studies, we will officially meet our parents. Soon, the two strong and strong will unite and get married."


    Jane trace put a bomb, Gillian instantly exploded, quickly reached out to cover Jane''s mouth.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When will I meet your parents?"


    "When I went abroad to study abroad, Amy said that I still had a recording. You can''t cheat on me!"


    "What Amy said doesn''t count!"


    Ah Jiao is so angry that she wants to smoke. She grabs Jiansu''s collar and wants to educate this bear child. All of a sudden, a slight smile came from her ear.


    "So... You divorced your African husband?"


    Oh, no! It''s revealing!


    A Jiao once petrified, the hand that grasps Jane to trace collar also all of a sudden loosen.


    It''s over. How can she forget that there are still African husbands!


    "Miss Ajiao, you and that African husband are divorced? I have been worried for a long time, thinking that boss has destroyed other people''s families! "


    Ziwei, who happened to pass by, said with a look of relief.

 Chapter 1681

    "What kind of divorce is long, it''s fake. There''s no African husband. Don''t insult people, OK?"


    After hearing this, Jane scolded Ziwei.


    "No African husband?"


    Gu Qian''s light lips, deliberately speak very slowly, as if to these words, word by word, as if.


    Gillian on the man''s meaningful eyes, immediately want to find a seam to drill in directly.


    What is it like to expose a lie on the spot? How she wants to run away!


    Jane is not stupid. After a few seconds, she realizes that the atmosphere is not right and turns to ask her.


    "Can''t you say that?"


    "Now you know you can''t say it!"


    Ah Jiao was so angry that she wanted to beat the bear child.


    "You didn''t say hello in advance."


    Jane trace awkwardly scratched her head, Ah Jiao has been too lazy to look at him, picked up her skirt ready to walk towards the door, here is no way to stay.


    Just at this time, the music began to ring, the man blocked her way, the gentleman saluted her, a bunch of chasing lights hit them on both of them, the hall was completely dark, the world seemed to be only two of them.


    "Jiaojiao, is that ok?"


    Gu Qian gently reached out to her and asked carefully.


    He called her charming, and at that moment she knew how magical the tender and tender tone was. Ah Jiao only heard that her heart was beating a drum. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she put her hand in his palm and stepped into the dance floor with him.


    In the graceful music, she did not dare to look directly into his eyes and deliberately avoided men''s eyes to cover up her embarrassment and complicated mood at the moment.


    What happened recently made her confused. She thought that five years later, Shangguan Siyu was a misunderstanding, and there was no obstacle between them.


    But she almost forgot that Gu Qian didn''t like Shangguan Siyu at first. The reason why he refused her was not Shangguan Siyu.


    Five years ago, he said he couldn''t get married. Five years later, he still couldn''t.


    "That''s good."


    The man suddenly chuckled, Jiao raised her head in doubt.


    "What?"


    "You have not been married."


    Gu Qian looks at Ah Jiao with a smile. The gentle and yellow lights surround the two people. It should be a romantic time, but a Jiao can''t feel it at all.


    Listening to this sentence, her mind flashed one by one the words of the Smiths. The words of those employees suddenly filled with grievances.


    The deep thorn in my heart was pulled up by Gu Qianlian. It was bloody!


    "So what! You won''t get married in this life. You and I have no predestination! In this case, let''s not deceive ourselves and play this kind of family game! "


    "I..."


    GU Qian was obviously stunned and relaxed for a moment, but he didn''t know that this sentence deeply hurt Ajiao.


    He just wanted to explain, but Gillian had already pushed him away, turned and ran towards the door.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Gu Qian rushed to catch up with him, but on the way, he got a fist and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Gu Qian, I warn you! Don''t pester Ah Jiao, you don''t deserve it


    Jane''s face is cold like the Luocha of hell. After hitting Gu Qian, he immediately turns away and pursues Ejiao''s direction.


    The sudden change made everyone around.


    "Big brother! Are you all right? "


    ¡°boss£¡ How are you? "


    Gu Xue and Ziwei immediately rushed over. She was just about to reach out to help Gu Qian. Unexpectedly, Gu Qian stood up and ran after him outside.


    "Ziweige, you have to maintain it!"


    Gu Xue immediately orders Ziwei, and then runs out with Gu Qian. She happens to see Jane carrying Ajiao away, while Gu Qian is still staring at the direction of their departure, and his face is desolate.

 Chapter 1682

    Bang!


    At the door of her home,


    Ah Jiao pushed the door and got out of the car. The bitter cold wind blew in her face, which also made her whole person sober.


    "Ah Jiao, did Gu Qian bully you? Isn''t it? "


    Jane chased out of the car and asked after her.


    "Thank you for bringing me back today. Go back."


    Jiao didn''t want to say anything more on Gu Qian''s question, and walked towards the door with her head down.


    "I just arrived in Paris today, and there is no place to go. Your home is so big, let me stay for a night ~"


    Jane Su''s eyebrows darkened for a moment, and then she soon followed Ah Jiao''s back, with a cheeky look.


    A Jiao''s mood is very chaotic, also don''t want to say more what, in Jane''s view, became the default.


    She just walked to the door, the door suddenly opened, two children smile toward her.


    "Mommy, how did you come back so early?"


    Tuan Tuan didn''t know what had happened. She looked up at Ah Jiao naively.


    Jiao looked at the two lovely babies, and could not help but control her emotions. She bent down and put her arms around the two babies. Her nose was sour.


    "It''s no fun. It''s back."


    Li Jiao, you already have two of the most lovely babies in the world. Give up those unrealistic fantasies and take good advantage of the happiness you already have.


    "Is it?"


    Tuan Tuan''s face is confused. Her mother is a little strange today. She is a little tight in her arms, which makes her breathless.


    Every year, he was the first to discover the anomaly and asked carefully.


    "Mom, aren''t you happy?"


    A Jiao is about to deny, Jane after her catch up, immediately pick up the stubble.


    "Your mother was bullied, thanks to your uncle Jane''s protection."


    "What! Mom was bullied? Who is it? "


    The two children glared at the same time, their faces full of anger.


    A Jiao does not agree with a glance at Jane, trying to warn him, but Jane obviously did not look into.


    "It''s all due to Gu, who made your mother cry! But your uncle Jane has already beaten him down on the spot. Isn''t it very cathartic? "


    "It''s very calming!"


    Year after year, he clenched his fist, and his head was crooked.


    "Uncle Gu says he won''t bully me. He''s hooked with Tuan Tuan!"


    "Those bad adults like to cheat on children. Don''t believe that Gu after Tuan Tuan. Remember?"


    Jane simply squatted down and brainwashed the child.


    "What are you talking to the children?"


    Jiao didn''t like to pat Jane''s arm.


    "Originally, you have been protecting that surname Gu. Men are bitches, and those who are favored have no fear. You should cool him down and let him know that you are unattainable!"


    Jane said with some anger.


    "Yes, mom doesn''t cry, we ignore Gu Qian!"


    Every year, she called Gu Qian''s name angrily. Jiao frowned. Just to correct her son, her daughter held out her hand again.


    "Tuan Tuan won''t go to their house to eat spareribs!"


    "In fact, Gu Qian is not as much as you think..."


    Ah Jiao subconsciously wants to speak for Gu Qian, but she also remembers the sadness at the dance. She feels the heads of her two children with exhaustion.


    "Mom is a little tired. Would you like to have a rest and come back with you later?"


    "OK, mom, get some rest."


    The two children are particularly sensible, immediately push a Jiao back to the room to rest.


    The moment the door closed, the two children looked at Jane together.

 Chapter 1683

    "Uncle Jane, what happened at the ball?"


    "At the party..."


    Jane looked back at her eyes, squatted down to paint, and embellished the story with the two children.


    "That''s why Gu Qian is so bad!"


    "I''m so angry that he''s a big liar!"


    Tuan Tuan angrily clenched his fist and kept silent every year.


    Jane thought the time was almost right and asked tentatively.


    "What do you think of Uncle Jane?"


    "Uncle Jane is very good. He bought me a lot of food."


    Tuan Tuan replied obediently.


    "Do you think uncle Jane will be your father


    Hearing Tuan Tuan''s answer, Jiansu was excited and continued to pursue her question.


    "Er..."


    Tuan was stunned and hesitated.


    "I think uncle Jane, you have to work harder!"


    One side of the year immediately opened his mouth, and was not around Jane.


    "Yes, I really need to work hard. Can you help Uncle Jane?"


    Jane did not give up, and continued to step by step with her children.


    "I think uncle Jane should try his best. We are going to do our homework."


    Every year, she holds her sister in one hand and looks at Jian Su politely.


    "Good, good, you go to do your homework, you will know that you are an ancient spirit spirit spirit!"


    Jane had no choice but to give up.


    Two small bean curd returned to the room and immediately called Gu Qian. This was their exclusive ring tone. Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Gu Qian answered the phone.


    "Is your mother home?"


    Holding the phone every year, before he had time to question, he heard Gu Qian''s anxious voice.


    "Mom has come back, but she is very sad. It''s all your fault!"


    The group crowded in the elder brother''s side, angrily to the telephone shout way.


    Gu Qian looked gloomy and admitted his mistake in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I knew I had made a big mistake. "


    The two dolls didn''t expect Gu Qian to admit that he was so happy, and subconsciously asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qian thought for a while, although the two children were too young, but still told the truth with the two children.


    "I''m not good. At the beginning, we liked each other, but I didn''t have the courage to express myself. Your mother misunderstood me that I like others. I even told your mother that I couldn''t get married.


    At that time, I did have to do what I had to do, but what I was very wrong was that I did not explain to your mother in time, which made her so sad and hurt you


    The two children had prepared a lot of blame words, but after listening to Gu Qian''s words, they did not know how to blame.


    "Then you are still a bad uncle!"


    Tuan Tuan thought for a long time and held out such a sentence.


    "Tuan Tuan is right. I accept whatever punishment you want."


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Qian said seriously. In his eyes, he did not treat them as two innocent children, but as two people with independent decision-making ability.


    So he apologized sincerely.


    "What about you now? Is the person you like now still numb? Will you still marry Ma Ma Ma? "


    Holding on to the phone every year, asking the key to the problem.


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Qian subconsciously clenched his mobile phone and said solemnly.


    "Jiaojiao is the love of my life. If I can marry her, I can''t get it!"

 Chapter 1684

    In the rest room of the hotel,


    GU Xuegang was about to walk in when she heard Gu Qian''s words. Her face became extremely ferocious. Then she quietly retreated out and walked to the corner of the emergency exit.


    The window glass just reflected her exquisite evening dress, so beautiful she did not attract Gu Qian to look at her even today.


    The old woman who had two children, however, made Gu Qian so haunted.


    The afternoon''s events reappear in Gu Xue''s mind.


    "Director Gu, it seems that someone has re investigated the cause of Tao Mei''s death. If I go on with the investigation, it seems that the other party has a long history and does not have to care about the weak family. "


    " if the other party continues to pursue so hard, I am afraid the truth of that year will be exposed. What should we do? "


    who is going to track down an unimportant woman and how she died?


    Gu Xue doesn''t want to know who is behind this!


    I''m afraid that Li Jiao and Gu Qian have solved the misunderstanding in those years. Then, sooner or later, Li Jiao will find out what she did.


    "Li Jiao, I only blame you for your cleverness. Since you are so smart, don''t blame me for not keeping you!"


    Gu Xue''s bloodthirsty coldness under her eyes, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Anthony''s phone.


    "Mr. Anthony, we''ve received the data for that powerful robot, and I think we can start early."


    "Why, have you cracked the password program? What a surprise


    On the other end of the line, Anthony was very surprised.


    "I hope you can surprise me next."


    "Don''t worry."


    With Anthony''s affirmative reply, Gu Xue hooked up the corner of her lips and hung up her mobile phone neatly...


    ...


    if you want to apologize, at least you have to have a chance to meet, but Gu Qian even such an opportunity is a luxury.


    A Jiao doesn''t remember that she deliberately avoided Gu Qian. How many days has passed, she just numbs herself in the work.


    This morning, she walked into the office, once again saw the yellow rose on the desk, and frowned fiercely.


    "Xiaoming, I didn''t say that all these flowers will be thrown away in the future!"


    "But miss Ajiao..."


    Xiaoming carefully answers with the document.


    "Mr. Gu will come to our company this morning to discuss the progress of new projects with you. If he passes through the office and can''t see the flowers, isn''t it good? After all, Gu is also our partner. There is no personal friendship, but also business friendship. "


    "He''s coming to the company today?"


    Gillian heart a jump, she these days not easy to calm down mood, absolutely do not want to see him.


    Thinking of this, she immediately picked up the coat on the table and told Xiao Ming.


    "I''m going to visit the project site now. When he comes, you can report on behalf of me. If you have anything to do, please call."


    "Miss Ajiao, but..."


    Xiaoming is worried and wants to say something. Jiao has already left the office.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qian arrived at President Li''s office and saw only an empty room.


    "General manager Gu, Miss went to inspect the project and may not be able to return today. When she left, she asked me to communicate with you on behalf of the company."


    Xiaoming said politely to Gu Qian.


    "Go to the project."


    Gu Qian lightly glanced at Xiaoming and turned to tell Ziwei.


    Of course he didn''t come here for a meeting. He must see her today!


    "Big brother! Something''s going on! "


    Gu Qian just turned around, suddenly Gu Xue rushed in with his mobile phone in his hand and handed him the phone with a serious face.


    "There''s an emergency in city D. the person in charge there can''t handle it. I''m waiting for you to make up your mind! I''ve got the flight. I can take off in half an hour! "


    Hearing Gu Xue''s words, the man immediately frowned.


    Gu Xue ran after Jia Dao.

 Chapter 1685

    "If we handle things fast enough, we can be back this afternoon."


    "Boss, it''s really urgent on the D side."


    At this time, Ziwei also followed the advice. Gu Qian thought a little, but he was helpless.


    "Go."


    "Take your time


    Assistant Xiaoming sent Gu Qian to the door. He was relieved at last. After confirming that Gu Qian''s plane had taken off, he called a Jiao on the project.


    "Miss, President Gu has a very urgent business to go."


    On the busy construction site,


    Ah Jiao, holding the phone, walked to one side along the temporary road paved by workers.


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s said that a branch of Gu''s had a big accident, and Mr. Gu left in a hurry. Now it''s probably in D city. "


    Assistant Xiao Ming deliberately added a sentence.


    "That''s his business."


    Jiao moved in her heart, but still pretended to be indifferent.


    "Well, miss, it''s not a way for you to hide like this."


    Assistant Xiaoming sighed, or decided to boldly say.


    This time, Jiao said nothing and hung up the phone directly.


    "Mr. Li."


    A man''s voice sounded behind her. Jiao turned around and looked at the visitor with vigilance.


    "Mr. Anthony, what can I do for you?"


    "That''s it."


    Anthony tried to pull out a kind smile.


    "Last time, the powerful robots developed by your team have already started on this project. Don''t you want to see how they are actually operated? They are being tested by the European national standards team, and I would like to invite you to witness them together. "


    A Jiao pick eyebrow, just think of this matter, can''t help but see Anthony one eye more.


    "After all, I am also a mechanical engineer and have the highest respect and love for machinery."


    Anthony''s face was sincere.


    "I hope so."


    A Jiao thought, come all come, it is better to have a look at the effect of powerful robot practical operation.


    She followed Anthony to another part of the project. Several robots, two meters tall and weighing 300 kilograms, were waving long mechanical arms, mixing cement and concrete.


    The scene is advanced and cold, so Jiao designed a pair of eyes with weak blue light for the robot to express friendly emotions.


    Now it looks like she designed it well.


    Not far away, as Anthony said, some people are doing some tests.


    "It''s safer for Xiao Li to stand here. I''ll say hello to them first."


    Ajiao was about to come forward when Anthony said so.


    "After all, you''re not wearing a helmet."


    "All right."


    Jiao had to nod her head to agree, the project has clear provisions.


    Anthony smile at a Jiao, that smile inexplicably let Gillian feel creepy.


    She took a deep breath and watched Anthony walk towards the men.


    At Gillian''s feet, there is a four square meter pit on both sides. It is estimated that the cement will be poured into this place and become the foundation of the building.


    At this time, only the roar of machinery could be heard, and there was no human voice at all. All of a sudden, the opposite group of people yelled at her in terror, as if something terrible had happened.


    Gillian''s heart suddenly uneasy, she subconsciously feel a cold back, instinctively turn around, instant stare big eyes!


    A giant robot with red eyes is rushing to her at a very fast speed!

 Chapter 1686

    Bang!


    The robot accurately rushed to her in front of her, raised the cold mechanical arm, the palm split, the result is that she directly fell into the three meters deep pit!


    It''s equivalent to the height of one floor. If you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured!


    A Jiao wants to hide, but her body is stiff and unable to respond... Can only close her eyes!


    She doesn''t want to die! Who can save her!


    "Jiaojiao!"


    She subconsciously closed her eyes, but an anxious cry came from her ears. She wanted to open her eyes, but felt the fierce wind coming! Then there was a strong arm around her waist.


    She lost her balance and fell into the dark!


    Bang!


    she heard the man snort in pain, but she was unhurt! She quickly got up, only to find the critical moment, is the man took himself as a meat shield, holding her dead.


    "Brother ah Qian!"


    When seeing the man''s familiar face, Gillian''s eyes widened instantly. How could it be that he had not boarded the plane, and he had already gone to the city next door?


    "Why are you here?"


    The man frowned and tried to endure the pain. Ah Jiao finally realized something was wrong and quickly reached out to help him up. As soon as she put her hand behind him, she touched a wet one. She took it out and saw that her palm was covered with blood, Gu Qian''s blood!


    "Jiaojiao, let me lie down for a while."


    Gu Qian looks at her gently and tries his best to open his mouth with his breath.


    That bright red let a Jiao thoroughly flurried, tears big big big to fall.


    "How could this happen? How could there be so much blood flowing! Brother ah Qian, wait for me, and I will let them come to save you! "


    Gillian nervously raised her head and yelled at the top.


    "Come on! Help! Help


    But... No matter how heartbreaking she screamed, there was no one on the top to respond to them. Only the crazy robot was still waving its mechanical arm and constantly roaring on it.


    Ajiao could still hear Anthony''s voice of feigned panic.


    "This robot has gone crazy. I''ll call the police and the others will evacuate quickly."


    Call the police? He''ll call the police!


    This is Anthony''s plan. That''s why he is so attentive!


    Jiao quickly turned out her mobile phone and started to call Xiaoming with trembling hands, but...


    there was no signal on the phone. No matter how hard he tried, she couldn''t make it.


    "What to do, brother ah Qian, we can''t get out."


    She had no way out. She finally looked at Gu Qian in a panic like that frustrated and helpless little girl.


    But at this time, Gu Qian''s face was white and bloodless. It was as light as a piece of paper, and it would disappear in the next second.


    Jiao subconsciously took Gu Qian''s hand, but found that his hand is also particularly cold.


    "Why are your hands so cold? Did I hurt you? It''s all my fault! "


    Jiao''s tears are surging. She quickly wipes those tears away for fear of missing any expression of Gu Qian.


    Gu Qian wanted to reach out to wipe her tears, but she had no strength.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you die."


    "You are not allowed to die!"


    Ah Jiao frowned as soon as she heard this.


    "Well, I will not die. Can you listen to me now


    Gu Qian''s brows and eyes are gentle and doting on her.


    In such eyes, Jiao forced herself to be quiet.


    "In fact, from the beginning to the end, the girl I like has always been you, only you."


    Gu Qian looks at a Jiao seriously, especially one word at a time, accentuates the tone to say.


    Gillian''s pupil in an instant amplification, surprise unspeakable.

 Chapter 1687

    "The reason why I can''t get married is that a Taoist priest came to my house many years ago, and he criticized me as the fate of the Tiansha lone star. All who come close to me must die and die!"


    Die or die!


    Hear these four words, Jiao''s heart suddenly locked up, what kind of dangerous people, can say such cruel words!


    "Do you believe that? How can it be


    "At this time, Siyu of Shangguan died. I began to be afraid. I didn''t love her, but she died because of me. Later, her mother died, Ah Jiao became like that, Xiao Qi was sentenced to death, and her father died of illness..."


    GU Qian said slowly, every sentence, a Jiao''s tears were accompanied by pain.


    "But these are coincidences, these are not your fault!"


    "I can''t bet!"


    Gu Qian raised his voice, and his beautiful thin lips turned white.


    "The more you care, the less you can bet. I love you, so I will push you far away


    Gillian''s heart immediately seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, and the pain was unbearable.


    It turns out that he loves her. He has been suffering so much over the years!


    But she didn''t know anything. She claimed to love him...


    "later, I learned that everything was a conspiracy of the Lin family. It turned out that the Taoist priest was also deliberately arranged. I can love you, and I am qualified to marry you."


    Gu Qian said here, laboriously pulled out a smile, a happy smile.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Gillian clenched Gu Qian''s hand with guilt, tears streaming down her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, five years ago that night, I should be more clear to you."


    "Confession?"


    Ah Jiao''s brain is a little bit old.


    "Were you going to tell me that night?"


    "Jiaojiao, I love you."


    The first time I heard these three words, Ah Jiao seemed to be severely hit by something!


    Gu Qian finally exhausted his strength, reached out another hand and stroked her face with guilt.


    "But now... I''m sorry."


    Speaking of the last sentence, his voice is so weak that he can hardly hear clearly. Ah Jiao is completely flustered and desperately grabs Gu Qian''s hand and shouts.


    "Brother ah Qian, don''t die! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m wrong


    "Tuan Tuan and Nian Nian are your children, you are their father! How can I live when you''re gone! "


    However, Gu Qian has narrowed his eyes and will fall into a deep sleep the next second.


    "Gu Qian! I love you! I won''t! I will not


    "Good..."


    even at this time, Gu Qian still tried to give her a response.


    At this moment, Gillian''s world seems to collapse completely.


    His hands are so cold!


    "Help! There is no one! Help us! Help him


    She yelled up to the sky and responded to her only by the mechanical voice of indifference...


    Ajiao didn''t know how long she had been shouting, but... No one...


    "Miss Ajiao! Boss, how are you doing


    When she lowered her head in despair, suddenly Ziwei''s voice came from her head!


    It''s saved!


    Jiao immediately looked up with joy!


    "Ziwei! Help him! Help him


    "Now


    Ziwei immediately yelled, and a rope ladder was quickly lowered...


    and

 Chapter 1688

    Ziwei was thoughtful and brought the doctor directly. The doctor went down to the pit and bandaged Gu Qian immediately.


    "He just lost too much blood and passed out. There is no danger to his life at present."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Ah Jiao breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, God bless her!


    "Miss Ajiao, let''s pull you up first!"


    Ziwei called out to her from above, Jiao shook her head.


    "Take brother ah Qian to the hospital first!"


    Ziwei heard a Jiao calling, surprised to pick eyebrows, and then pretended not to know the assistant behind the wave.


    It seems that boss''s blood is not in vain.


    Gillian''s last quilt, Vera, came up. It was only ten minutes, but for her, it was as if she were separated from each other.


    The appearance of the scene was very different from that ten minutes ago. The crazy robot fell to the ground, and the pit opposite her was filled with concrete.


    If Gu Qian didn''t show up and didn''t take her to the pit opposite, she might have been buried alive in cement.


    The project uses the most advanced cement, setting time is very fast, if she really falls into it, there is no possibility of survival.


    "Miss Ajiao! How are you doing? "


    Assistant Xiaoming this time just rushed over in a hurry, Jiao coldly squinted her eyes and looked at the robot on the ground.


    "Xiaoming, take the robot away, you will investigate it yourself!"


    "Yes


    Assistant Xiaoming''s back immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He had not heard Miss Ajiao speak in such a cold voice for a long time. The last time Miss said so, a large family business disappeared silently.


    Three hours later, in the hospital,


    although the doctor advised her to have a good rest, she still couldn''t put her heart down and insisted on Guarding Gu Qian in front of the operating room.


    The operation went smoothly. Although the doctor said it was just a soft tissue scratch and was transferred to the general ward, Gu Qian didn''t wake up, which made Ajiao feel uneasy all the time.


    She was afraid to grasp Gu Qian''s hand, close to his face, feel his gradually warm body, she can be sure that he is still good, healthy living.


    All of a sudden, the man''s eyelashes gently vibrated for a while, like a butterfly''s wings, a brief agitation.


    Jiao a smart, quickly sat up straight body, the next second Gu Qian opened his eyes.


    "Brother ah Qian! You are awake


    Jiao''s subconscious lips rise, the whole human instinct to stand up.


    "Jiaojiao."


    The man gave her a gentle smile, the next passage.


    "I''m fine."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes naturally moved down and fell on the hands of two people.


    Ah Jiao just remembered that she was holding his hand with no face. Subconsciously, she wanted to retract, but Gu Qian held her back hand more tightly.


    "I remember every word you said."


    What she said at that time...


    Gillian''s brain was blank for a short time, and then the memory fragments all returned to her brain. In her emergency, she was afraid that she would never have a chance again, so she confessed shamelessly...


    "you were already faint at that time...


    " I couldn''t bear to faint when you said such important words. "


    Gu Qian answered with a smile in her eyes. Ah Jiao was more embarrassed, but her mood at this time was more relaxed than ever. After the misunderstanding was solved, the thorn planted in her heart was easily pulled out.


    "Well, Mr. Gu Qian, are you still an unmarried man?"


    Ah Jiao winked playfully and looked at him cunningly.


    Gu Qianli immediately shook his head and held her hand more tightly with a serious expression.

 Chapter 1689

    "I will never miss you again."


    A Jiao heart a hot, suddenly some want to cry.


    After five years of wasted time, she thought that she had no deep love.


    Fortunately, I didn''t miss it. No matter how tortuous the process is, I have no regrets.


    "I''m not going to let you go


    Jiao bravely went to Gu Qian''s chest, and the man naturally took her into his arms, and gently patted her on the shoulder.


    "Brother ah Qian, I don''t think it''s true. Am I dreaming?"


    "Not a dream."


    Gu Qian''s smile was deeper, subconsciously hugged the man in his arms. At the moment, he tried to restrain his body, which was shaking because of ecstasy.


    Can''t show too excited, can''t scare his coquettish.


    The afternoon sun just falls on the hospital bed. Although the smell of disinfectant water is so obvious, it does not affect Gillian''s happiness at the moment, just...


    "bang!"


    The door of the ward was pushed open and two cute dolls rushed in with crying.


    "Wuwu... Ma Ma, how are you?"


    Hearing the two children''s voices, Gillian subconsciously dodged from Gu Qian''s arms and sat back on the chair. She squeezed out a smile in embarrassment and looked at the two babies.


    "Ma Ma is OK. It''s your uncle Gu who is injured."


    When Ah Jiao said this, she didn''t dare to look into Gu Qian''s eyes.


    After all, she had just told Gu Qian that he was the father of two children, but when he really wanted them to recognize each other, she counseled again.


    The two children listened to a Jiao''s words and looked at Gu Qian in unison.


    "Uncle Gu, do you feel pain?"


    Looking at Gu Qian''s bandage, Tuan was the first one to get close to him and touch his arm.


    "Uncle doesn''t hurt."


    Years of efforts to maintain his mature small adult facilities, blink eyes.


    "I won''t forgive you, but for the sake of saving my mother, I''ll forgive you."


    "Thank you, every year."


    Gu Qian is very serious looking at the year after year, but also very seriously say thank you.


    The next second, pretending to be serious every year can not live, a face of heartache asked.


    "Uncle Ziwei said you had an operation. It was very painful."


    "It doesn''t hurt if it''s drugged."


    Gu Qian explained to the child patiently, but Ah Jiao was still a little embarrassed.


    "Well, uncle Gu still needs a good rest. Let''s go home and don''t disturb uncle Gu to have a rest."


    "Ki, I''ve finished my homework. I''m here to accompany my uncle ~"


    for the first time, Tuan Tuan didn''t immediately listen to Ah Jiao''s words, and looked at Gu Qian with his eyes full of worries and obvious dependence.


    "I''ve had a good rest. Let them stay?"


    Finally, Gu Qian cooperates with a Jiao.


    "Well, then keep quiet."


    Jiao reluctantly surrender, two little guys immediately burst into a smile, one after another to take out their schoolbags, find out their dolls and play with the computer.


    In fact, Tuan Tuan and every year has always been a worry free baby, they only have their parents quietly with them, they are very happy and satisfied.


    Gu Qian looked at the two children beside the hospital bed. His heart was warm. Inadvertently, he saw that the dolls in Tuan Tuan''s hands were old-fashioned. He asked curiously for a moment.


    "Tuan Tuan likes this doll very much, doesn''t he?"

 Chapter 1690

    "Well! Tuan Tuan likes it very much! "


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes lit up immediately and held up her doll like a show off.


    "Her name is Didi. She bought it last year when Ma Ma took me and my brother to the amusement park! She can sing. I''ll show it to you


    "Well, it must be nice."


    Gu Qian reached out his hand and gently touched his daughter''s hair, with a lot of interest.


    Gillian also recalled the memories of the previous amusement park.


    "I''ll take you back when I''m not busy."


    Ah Jiao said casually, the two children were immediately happy, Gu Qian looked at Ah Jiao deeply, and a touch of meditation flashed through his eyes.


    "Miss, the matter is not good!"


    All of a sudden, assistant Xiao Ming rushed in and yelled anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Calm down and speak slowly


    Jiao looks at Xiaoming calmly. In fact, from being rescued, she foresees that something may happen, so there is no such accident.


    "Miss, you''re on the front page of the news about being attacked and injured by robots at the construction site! At the same time, there are people from the European construction organization on the scene, and they have taken a complete video!


    Now the media hype that your design has huge security risks! Our share price has been falling sharply since the afternoon. "


    "And then?"


    Gillian''s hands around her chest, which she had expected.


    Assistant sees a Jiao unexpectedly not anxious, his heart is more anxious.


    "Now Anthony has called a group of shareholders and is holding a shareholders'' meeting to get you out of the position of president! What should we do, miss? "


    Assistant Xiaoming frowns, Anthony is obviously prepared, this is a conspiracy!


    Such a big change, the situation is too disadvantageous to miss Ajiao!


    "Oh... Good."


    I didn''t expect Gillian not only didn''t show much anxiety, but also drew up the corners of her lips and showed a sneering smile.


    "I haven''t bothered him yet, but he has run into my gun


    "Miss, we are already in a state of anxiety."


    Xiao Ming jumps in a hurry, but a Jiao just looks at him.


    "How is everything I asked you to do?"


    Xiao Ming was stunned, and then thought of what he had been doing all afternoon. His face relaxed a lot.


    "as like as two peas", "I have checked it out, and the matter is almost the same as miss you guess, and I have completely retained the evidence."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s meet the old man!"


    Ah Jiao adjusted the whole dress and stood up boldly.


    Suddenly a hand caught her finger, Ah Jiao turned back and looked at Gu Qian''s worried eyes.


    "Do you need me..."


    "no need."


    She put out her finger in time and blocked Gu Qian''s lips.


    "Brother ah Qian, I can still solve this small problem, just wait for me to come back."


    Gu Qian eyes Qin out of a smile, some nostalgic grip her hand, and then do not give up the release.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Ma Ma, I want to go with you to protect you!"

 Chapter 1691

    "Ma Ma, I want to protect you too!"


    At this time, Tuan Tuan and every year at the same time went to Gillian''s side, a face firm said.


    "OK, it''s time to ask my two babies to do me a little favor ~"


    Ah Jiao suddenly remembered something, flashed a bit of cunning under her eyes, bent over her arms and hugged her two children and gave her a cruel kiss.


    "Now, then, let''s go!"


    The conference room on the top floor of Lee''s group in Paris.


    The entire conference room was full of people. In addition to the senior shareholders, Anthony specially invited a large number of reporters.


    He wants reporters to witness his success.


    "Mr. Anthony, how sure are you that you can let Li Jiao take the blame and resign?"


    A young reporter came up to him and asked.


    Anthony''s proud smile, in fact, he is 100% sure.


    He was fully prepared for today''s victory.


    The first plan is to disguise as a robot killing accident, let Li Jiao die of her own robot design, only to kill a Gu Qian halfway. It doesn''t matter. He has another plan.


    Li Jiao is to blame for such a big thing. Half of the representatives at the shareholders'' meeting are French, and they will support him without reservation. In addition, he has occupied 11 places among the 20 shareholders.


    Apart from other wavering shareholders, he has won a solid ride.


    It''s right for Li Jiao not to come, otherwise he will let her realize what kind of public humiliation!


    At this time, a reporter suddenly called out in the crowd.


    "Here comes Miss Li!"


    When people heard the reputation, the gate opened to both sides immediately. Jiao took a child in one hand and walked in slowly, still wearing the suit in the morning. In the eyes of shareholders and Antony, she is now looking particularly embarrassed.


    Anthony gave a scornful smile.


    "Miss Li, do you know you won''t win? There''s no need to hold on to two children to embolden yourself. "


    When he said this, Antony deliberately used arrogant French. All the French present laughed, and the atmosphere and aura seemed to incline to Anthony''s side.


    "So what? Mr. Anthony, there''s an old saying in China, it''s called "don''t bully the youth to be poor."


    Ajiao is calm and unaffected by the atmosphere on the scene. She looks at Antony with profound meaning.


    "You Chinese people are hypocritical. When we get to this point, we still struggle for nothing."


    Anthony disdains to sweep a Jiao one eye, and then toward everybody way.


    "Well, now that all the shareholders have arrived, let''s start voting on today''s motion!


    Everybody! The robot designed by Li Jiao had a major problem, which had a great impact on our company''s reputation and interests, and led to our company in a precarious situation.


    Now I propose to remove Li Jiao from the post of president! Please raise your hands if you agree


    Jiao calmly with the child to the top of the position, the eyes of the wandering circle, careless remember those who raised their hands.


    "One, two, three, four... Eleven!"


    Anthony finished counting with pride. Although none of the Chinese defected to him, he was satisfied.


    There were victorious smiles on the faces of the French, and those French journalists also took pictures of themselves, ready to announce Anthony as president.


    "See? Miss Li Jiao, a total of 20 shareholders, a total of 11 passed the bill! "


    Anthony said here, strode to Gillian''s side, toe high gas Ang''s mouth.


    "I now officially announce that you are no longer the president. Please give up this position immediately!"


    "Don''t worry ~"


    Gillian''s face is not flustered at all, but she opens her lips lightly.


    "Aren''t there any shareholders who haven''t voted...

 Chapter 1692

    Hearing a Jiao''s words, Anthony suddenly covered his stomach and laughed.


    "What a surprise! Miss Li, your design ability is not up to standard. I didn''t expect that the basic mathematics would be even worse. Don''t you know that there are twenty shareholders in our company?


    I''ve agreed with you by 11 to 9. Do you understand? "


    At the end of the day, there was a sharp flash in Anthony''s eyes.


    "Please roll down from this position honestly, and don''t blame me for using extraordinary means!"


    At this time, Ajiao looked up, just saw two strong men behind Anthony came over, a pair of to throw her directly out of the posture.


    "Well, I''m sorry, Mr. Anthony, but your basic math is not very good."


    With that, Jiao bowed her head and looked at her two precious children.


    "Every year, these adults are choosing who can be the president of this company. Do you think?"


    "I choose hemp! This uncle is fierce and a bad man


    Tuan Tuan immediately opened his mouth freely, and his brother''s eyes were still on his tablet computer every year, and he did not raise his head.


    "Ma Ma is the person in charge of this company."


    "Enough!"


    Anthony obviously had no patience. He raised his hand to the security guard to force Ah Jiao out. Unexpectedly, a Chinese shareholder stood up and said.


    "Mr. Anthony, the result of this motion is obvious. 12 to 11, you have lost."


    "What international joke are you playing? What is 12 to 11? "


    Anthony sneered at the Chinese shareholder coldly, but then he found that other Chinese shareholders had the same expression. Things seemed to be wrong.


    Gillian slowly hook lips, hands carelessly playing with a pen on the table, even don''t bother to look at Anthony.


    "Let me remind you, Mr. Anthony, there are 23 shareholders in this company. Why don''t you guess who the other three shareholders are?"


    "The other three shareholders..."


    Anthony''s face sank, and he couldn''t believe that he focused on a Jiao and his two children.


    Are these two children who were ridiculed by him at the beginning, actually shareholders of this company?


    "Your guess is right. Except for me, the major shareholder and President, who has two votes, my two children are both major shareholders and have the same right to vote.


    At the beginning, I have reminded you not to deceive young people who are poor. It''s a pity that... You just refuse to listen to my advice ~ "


    Anthony''s face was blue, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t expect that his carefully prepared plan would be defeated by two children who didn''t have the same hair.


    "Bang!"


    He was unwilling to clap his hands heavily on the conference table, his eyes were red with anger.


    "Why? Li Jiao made such a big mistake and brought so much loss to the company. Are you all indifferent? Why do you have to put up with people like this to continue to stay in this position and cause us more trouble? "


    Anthony tried to lobby several shareholders in China, but instead of being convinced by him, they showed sympathy and mental retardation.

 Chapter 1693

    Zhang Gong, who was sitting at the end, could not bear to speak.


    "Because you have made a mistake from the beginning, you can question Miss Li in any way, but you just can''t question her professionalism. Li''s smart home this product line, Miss Li is the real expert leader of this project. "


    "What do you say?"


    Anthony''s face suddenly pale, but a little girl just, unexpectedly is the expert leader!!!


    Gillian sat on the chair all the time, looking at Anthony as if looking at a clown.


    "So, Mr. Anthony, it''s not very clever to deliberately create robot faults and kill people with a knife."


    She spoke slowly, and Anthony was shocked. Then she spoke a little flustered to avoid her sight.


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it? This is a product designed by you. How can others tamper with the program?"


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Anthony, I''m just talking about making a fault. I don''t seem to mention tampering with the program? If you don''t attack yourself with such a guilty conscience, I will despise you ~


    the so-called French fox is no more than this ~ "


    Ah Jiao said lightly and casually gave Xiao Ming a look.


    Anthony was so angry that he couldn''t admit his crime. He even yelled at Ajiao angrily.


    "You are so bloody! Everyone knows that I was forced out of the decision-making level by you. I am just a small engineer now, and I can''t deeply participate in your design. How can I frame you? "


    "Mr. Antony, you are very capable


    At this time, assistant Xiao Ming answers the phone on the other side, and then the large screen behind him starts to play a monitoring video.


    Everyone looked at the video in unison, and suddenly changed his face.


    In the picture, an engineer from Faguo sneaks into the laboratory and easily downloads the information of the robot while everyone is away. The picture quickly turned, dark engineer into Anthony''s office, came out after the U disk in his hand disappeared.


    Seeing these two videos, people''s faces changed greatly!


    "Anthony! I can''t believe you are such a person


    "It turns out that you used such an ignominious means. I really regret giving you the ticket!"


    Even several French shareholders also angrily rebuked Anthony, and Anthony himself widened his eyes in shock and refused to believe the facts in front of him.


    "No way, how could that be possible?"


    "Mr. Anthony, we are a technology company. Do you think the company only has a car surveillance camera like that? You are so ignorant! Now, please tell the police about your crime! "


    Assistant Xiao Ming, with a heavy voice on his face, opened the door beside him. Several policemen in police uniform came in and ran straight to Anthony with bright shackles.


    And this scene was recorded by the French journalists who came here.


    Originally Anthony in order to build momentum, but also let reporters start live, did not expect to help Gillian successfully completed a clarification in the media. It took no effort to pacify the investors and the public mood, and completely eradicated Anthony this nail.


    "Li Jiao! Don''t be proud! I will come back again! "


    The police handcuffed Anthony and pulled him to the door. Anthony struggled to turn back and looked at Gillian fiercely.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance, Mr. Anthony. I''m not accusing you of economic crimes, but you have committed them...


    I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity

 Chapter 1694

    "Murder!"


    Ah Jiao finally slowly read out that French word, suddenly all the people present at the same time, the face color changed dramatically.


    "Mr. Anthony, I think you must have prepared two very comprehensive plans. It should be your second plan to force me to hand over the position of president today? In fact, your first plan is to kill me. "


    Then Gillian covered the ears of the two children, and then looked at Anthony.


    "The cement filled the whole pit in more than ten minutes, and it solidified very quickly, so it couldn''t recover at all, didn''t it?"


    "Oh! My God


    Several female shareholders on the scene cried out in surprise and almost fainted.


    Anthony''s face gradually changed from gloomy to ferocious.


    "You''re just lucky."


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Anthony. I''m afraid you''ve had a bad luck!"


    Ah Jiao''s voice dropped, and the two policemen forcibly dragged Anthony away, leaving only embarrassment in the conference room.


    "Xiao Ming, take the reporters out."


    "Yes


    Xiao Ming immediately called people, arranged for reporters to leave quickly, and slammed the door of the conference room.


    Now it''s just the shareholders.


    Ah Jiao sat lazily on the boss''s chair at the top of the table, folded her hands in front of her chest, swept all the people present coolly, and asked in a faint voice.


    "Well, now tell me, do you have any comments or proposals for me?"


    "No!"


    Shareholders all agreed to answer, afraid that their answer late, leading to the outcome can only be like Anthony.


    "Well, my latest order has been sent to all departments. In this crisis today, I''m not satisfied with your performance. All of us are working overtime today. I want to hear good news!"


    "Yes


    These shareholders are scared pale, immediately should and Ejiao words, no longer dare to have the slightest prejudice against her.


    From the meeting room out of the back and forth office, two small milk ball all the way blinking big eyes at a Jiao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiao looked down at the two children, worried that she was too early to bring the children into this environment.


    "Ma Ma, you are just so cool. I want to be like Ma Ma when I grow up."


    Round round two eyes bright say.


    "Well, Tuan Tuan must be better than mom."


    Today, the two children showed no shock, which let her see the business talent of the children. Maybe they can start to cultivate.


    "Ma Ma, can I help you?"


    Every year very sensible questions, but that pair of big black eyes can not hide the excitement, an urgent desire to try new things excited.


    "It''s not the time yet. In the future, Ma Ma Ma will let you participate in it."


    Jiao smiles and rubs the heads of the two children.


    Year after year, I still don''t know how sorry I am for saying these words at the moment.


    Those shareholders did do a good job, a few hours later, the storm quickly subsided. When a Jiao and her two children arrive at the hospital ward, Gu Qian is about to leave the hospital, and Ziwei is going through the discharge procedures.


    "You''re leaving hospital so soon? Didn''t you just finish the operation? "


    Ah Jiao frowned with disapproval immediately and looked at Ziwei with some anger.


    "Ziweige, do you follow the brother ah Qian?"


    "No nonsense. The doctor allowed it."


    The man came to her side, gentle voice, there is a trace of her coquettish taste.

 Chapter 1695

    A Jiao immediately widened her eyes and looked at him. Due to the presence of the two children, Gu Qian did nothing, but blinked at her slightly pitifully.


    Jiao quickly moved away from her eyes, strange, how just look at, the heart on the bang bang jump?


    "Brother, the operation report has been taken...


    at this time, Gu Xue comes in from the outside in a hurry, and a Jiao subconsciously looks at the door, facing Gu Xue''s four eyes.


    At this time, Gu Xue was dressed in a high set suit and dressed up as an elite in the industry, showing great momentum.


    A Jiao subconsciously raised her head and straightened her chest, facing Gu Xue, she suddenly did not want to lose.


    "Miss Gu."


    "Hello, Miss Li. Congratulations to you and big brother..."


    "thank you."


    A Jiao doesn''t wait for Gu Xue to finish, then interrupts her. The two children are too smart to let Gu Xue say what is missing.


    Gu Xue''s eyes blinked, and a harmless smile appeared on her face. She actively extended her hand to Ajiao and made a meaningful opening.


    "Miss Li, I''m going back home soon. My elder brother is unaccompanied abroad. I''ll trouble you to take care of him in the future."


    Jiao''s face turned red, so she nodded and shook hands with Gu Xue.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that Gu Xue had a strong sense of danger when she held her hand.


    She quickly took back her hand and gave a faint smile.


    "Why do you want to go back home all of a sudden?"


    She was polite to ask, did not expect Gu Xue''s face slightly changed.


    "She is needed at home."


    Gu Qian''s voice rings out behind Ajiao, instead of Gu Xue''s reply. Gu Xue''s eyes immediately cross the gloom and nods silently.


    "Boss, it''s all done. We can go back."


    Ziwei interrupted them at this time. Gu Qian looked at Ah Jiao and said in a warm voice.


    "Go back together?"


    Devious, Ah Jiao nodded obediently. Again, Jiao takes the child and Gu Qian into the same car.


    I don''t know if Ziwei had been prepared and drove a long Lincoln that he didn''t often drive to pick up Gu Qian.


    As soon as the car got home, a Jiao saw a woman standing in the yard of Gu Qian''s house, a woman she knew very well.


    "Adieu


    "Long time no see, dear Ajiao ~"


    wearing a moon white cheongsam and holding his son Huo Zheng, Gu jiuci stood in the courtyard, waving to them, with a gentle smile.


    Ah Jiao sighed in her heart that five years later, the first beauty of the imperial capital has not changed at all, and is worthy of her reputation.


    "Wow! Ma Ma, this is the beautiful sister I saw that day


    Tuan Tuan was carried off by Ziwei. Seeing Gu jiuci, she immediately pointed it out to a Jiao happily. Every year, that serious little face also showed a trace of amazement.


    "Thank you for the praise of the little princess, but you have to call me aunt jiuci. Although I also like you to call me sister ~"


    Gu jiuci bent down to greet the group with a smile, while Huo Zheng opened his mouth without a word.


    Don''t you pretend to be good in front of you, young lady


    Then Huo Zheng frowned again to remind Tuan Tuan.


    "Leave her alone. She''s taking advantage of you."


    "Stinky boy, don''t protect your beautiful mother!"


    Gu jiuci pretended to be displeased and patted his son''s head. In fact, he was already happy.


    It seems that Huo Zheng is really right to put her elder brother here. The child has learned how to protect her friends ~


    her eyes inadvertently look at Ajiao and elder brother who are almost standing together, and suddenly an idea comes to her mind...


    she looks at Ah Jiao and her elder brother who are almost standing togethe

 Chapter 1696

    "How are you, brother? I heard there was a very serious operation? "


    Gu jiuci walked to the elder brother''s face and motioned in his eyes.


    "My operation... Well, it''s very serious."


    Gu Qian originally wanted to answer truthfully, but with the meaningful eyes of his sister, the tacit understanding between brother and sister took effect immediately, and he immediately changed his mouth.


    "Are you seriously hurt?"


    A Jiao a listen, immediately worried to look at Gu Qian, the original just in the hospital he is installed?


    "Honey, can Auntie ask you a favor?"


    Without waiting for Gu Qian to answer her, Gu jiuci suddenly looks at the two children with a sincere request.


    "My brother has just completed a fatal operation. In order to make him recover faster, I want to ask your mother to take care of my brother. Is that ok?"


    Gu jiuci finished this sentence, but also blinked at the two children, Huo Zheng immediately in the side of the unkindness to expose.


    "Don''t you think it''s shameful to use the beauty trick on children when you are old? Ms. Gu jiuci? "


    "So Huo Zheng, you have too much to say today?"


    Gu jiuci glared at his son angrily.


    "Yes


    Tuan Tuan has been totally immersed in Gu jiuci''s beauty. My God, how can there be a woman more beautiful than ma ma?


    No, no, no, Ma Ma is the most beautiful in the world!


    Tuan Tuan only wavered for a short time, and then told himself firmly in his heart.


    "It depends on whether I agree or not."


    As a gifted child every year, although his eyes have been attracted by Gu jiuci, his IQ is still online.


    "Ah Jiao, say a word!"


    "Me?"


    Ah Jiao was confused, how the fire of war suddenly burned to her body.


    "Yes, please show your attitude. My brother was hurt so badly just to save you. Should you take care of her?"


    Gu jiuci looked at her with both hands around her chest, and put her on a higher moral system easily.


    "What you said is reasonable, but I always think..."


    Ah Jiao nodded, but looked at Gu jiuci suspiciously. She always thought that Gu jiuci was fooling her.


    "That''s right! So you stay to take care of my brother and I''ll take care of the two babies. I heard that there will be a big digital baby movie tonight. Do you want to watch it


    Gu jiuci decisively interrupts Ah Jiao''s words and reaches for two children.


    "Yes


    That''s a big digital baby movie. Who can resist the temptation of digital baby!


    In this way, Gu jiuci smoothly took the three children away, and even before leaving, Gillian''s two treasures actually rolled down the window and told her solemnly.


    "Ma Ma, you must take good care of your uncle ~"


    "I..."


    Ah Jiao''s words are blocked for a moment. Why does she feel like she smells the smell of routine?


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Gu jiuci has already stepped on the gas and gone away ~


    "Jiaojiao."


    The man''s deep magnetic voice sounded gently behind her. Jiao had to turn to look at him.


    Four eyes opposite, a palpitation.


    "Let''s go first. It''s windy outside."


    Gillian shrunk her shoulders and hardened her scalp to help Gu Qian, but she was strongly held by the man. The temperature of her fingertips was intertwined, and her fingers were gradually clenched.


    Jiao''s ears are red, and the corners of her mouth are touching up.


    "Tuan Tuan and he left every year."


    The man spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1697

    "Well."


    Jiao bowed her head and answered, following the man''s steps.


    "Now it''s just the two of us."


    "Well."


    Gillian and issued a mosquito hum the same sound, the heart rate gradually accelerated up.


    "So now, can we date?"


    Gu Qian side eyes looking at his little woman, that ear tip a little red, finally congested in general, shy so lovely.


    Date!?


    Ah Jiao''s subconscious head up, the intense vibration pupil, just reflects Gu Qian''s gentle smile...


    Yes, being alone is certainly a date ~


    this seems to be their first date after opening their hearts.


    "What should I do then?"


    Jiao swallowed saliva nervously and asked foolishly.


    Although she is already a mother of two children, her experience in this field is still very poor, which can be said to be completely absent.


    And Gu Qian... No better, even paler than Jiao.


    "I watch idol dramas, dating is all about eating, shopping and watching movies..."


    A Jiao stretched out her finger and poked Gu Qian''s arm unconsciously.


    "But you are still injured. We can''t go out."


    Gu Qian thought slightly for a while, picked eyebrows to see the direction of the stairs.


    "There''s a home theater upstairs."


    "Oh ~"


    would you like to see a movie together?


    Different from a Jiao''s imagination, I didn''t expect that the home theater upstairs was a small room. Besides the huge TV wall and a double sofa, there was nothing else.


    And that double sofa... It''s really small.


    Gu Qian just sat on it, and a Jiao took a visual inspection. It seemed that she could only sit for the next child.


    "Well... I''ll go downstairs and get a chair!"


    Jiao opened her mouth in a hurry and turned to go outside. At this time, a strong hand wrapped around her waist. Then she was brought down by a force and fell into Gu Qian''s arms.


    "I don''t think it''s crowded. It''s just right."


    A Jiao just wanted to move, then immediately felt the strength of the waist, did not look up to see him.


    "Did you really have an operation today? How do I think you''re alive? "


    She was ridiculed and ridiculed.


    "You didn''t know for a long time how good I was?"


    Gillian''s subconscious gaze went down, and then she saw someone somewhere...


    how big... If she was alive and vigorous...


    five years ago, the crazy memory of that night rushed into her mind, Gillian''s face brushed, red blood dripping.


    Gu Qian also immediately guessed what Ajiao was thinking, but he was so bad that he deliberately got close to her ear. The deep voice was wrapped in strong hormones and surrounded her instantly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No, no, no!"


    At that moment, Gillian almost stood up, as if the color picture in his mind had been seen by Gu Qian!


    "That movie started, you show me the movie honestly!"


    God, how did you not know that when Gu Qian fell in love, he seemed to have changed a person!


    , she was in the mood to make complaints about the movie. The first scene was a kiss from a passionate lover.


    A Jiao was an inspiration, and the Gu Qian''s hand was clenched in response. The man immediately looked at her. His eyes were concerned. The four eyes were opposite, the ambiguous music in the movie rang, and her eyes and his eyes gradually deteriorated, and hot...

 Chapter 1698

    Gu Qian''s face gradually leaned closer and closer. With her delicate thin lips, Ah Jiao gradually became fascinated.


    "Jiaojiao."


    She heard him call her name like that. It turned out that calling a person''s name could also be like this.


    At the moment, Gillian heard her heart beat, plop, plop, plop!!!!


    It seems that the sound of the movie is getting louder and louder, but...


    the faces of the two children suddenly appear in his mind. At that moment, she fiercely reaches out and fiercely presses against Gu Qian''s chest, and forcibly opens the distance between them.


    "That... I..."


    the ambiguous atmosphere disappeared, and even became very embarrassed.


    Jiao herself does not understand what is the matter, faltering do not know how and Gu Qian explain.


    "Brother ah Qian, I..."


    "this film is about a couple''s reunion after a long separation."


    Gu Qian''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he didn''t blame her at all. He also reached out to straighten her hair, as if nothing had happened just now, as if Gillian didn''t need to explain anything.


    "Well."


    Jiao Leng for a moment, and then slowly put her eyes on the screen, just in time, the young lovers suddenly quarreled, and then separated from each other.


    "Will they be together again? They are a good match


    She said to some people who had nothing to talk about.


    "Brother ah Qian, have you seen it?"


    "No, I hope they will be together again."


    Gu Qian looked back at her, as if to answer her questions, as if to say themselves.


    Ah Jiao swallowed her saliva unnaturally and thought about it before answering.


    "They will be together, but there are still a lot of problems to be solved between them."


    "For example?"


    Gu Qian asked, Jiao''s expression gradually became serious, want to talk again.


    For example, our two children, how to tell them that you are their father, how to make them accept you, and how to make them accept that we are together?


    "Brother ah Qian, now you and I are not just two people."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Qian gently answered, just in the movie, the girl got angry and broke away from the boy''s arms and ran away crying. The boy looked at the girl''s back with a confused face and didn''t understand the girl''s mind.


    Jiao suddenly also had some grievances, flat mouth.


    "You don''t understand that now, Tuan Tuan and every year are all I have. They don''t know you''re their father yet. "


    Looking at a Jiao frown, Gu Qian stretched out his hand with some heartache and took her to his arms more tightly. He didn''t know how to tell Ajiao. In fact, the children already knew it.


    If I''m honest now, I''m afraid the appointment tonight will be yellow.


    Jiao leans in Gu Qian''s arms and misses Gu Qian''s complicated expression. She is still immersed in her own world.


    "What if the two children don''t accept you? What if they don''t want to live with you? "


    Although Tuan Tuan is cute and soft, she has her own persistence. Her IQ is superior every year when she is very young, which also means that she is more mature than ordinary children.


    "Let me work on these things, and I won''t embarrass you."


    Gu Qian warm voice said, but Jiao is still some anxiety.


    "What if they just don''t want to be with you for the rest of their lives?"


    "That..."


    GU Qian pondered for a moment, and a Jiao nervously looked up at him.


    "It''s just like you used to be. I like you secretly."

 Chapter 1699

    Gu Qian''s eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness, and subconsciously hugs a Jiao''s waist.


    Just like she was then, even if she was rejected like that, she would still love without hesitation.


    Even after so many things, I would rather disappear in the world and give birth to their two children.


    Secretly like you!


    Gillian''s heart seems to be an invisible hand, suddenly grip for a while, unspeakable feeling, sour and sweet.


    "Then I won''t make you so miserable!"


    She immediately put her back hand around Gu Qian and said with heartache.


    "Love me?"


    Gu Qian looked down at the woman in a funny way.


    "Well."


    Ejiao''s reply was in a jar.


    "Of course, I will help you get along well with the children. How can I make you so miserable ~"


    "can I make a request?"


    Gu Qian suddenly opened his lips, a Jiao Leng for a moment, did not expect that he really asked.


    "Let''s talk about it first. I''ll consider whether or not to agree."


    Jiao gently pick eyebrows, a look of vigilance, she is not easy to love the woman.


    "I''ve been sleeping alone for so many years."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Waiting for Gu Qian to finish, a Jiao immediately grabs a reply.


    Yes, she was carried away by love.


    At the end of the movie, the couple finally made up, but what was put into the whole process, Ah Jiao couldn''t remember. She only remembered that the light in the room was dim and the light reflected on the screen hit Gu Qian''s eyelashes, shining like stars in the night sky.


    Finally... It''s time to rest.


    Ajiao opened the door of the bathroom and saw the man in the bed.


    For a while, she was still in a trance. She actually had a boyfriend, and this man was the man she had been thinking about for the first half of her life.


    Gu Qian was wearing a gray silk pajamas, revealing a large area of tight skin on his chest, and a pair of gold wire glasses on his high nose. He was looking at the original book attentively.


    When he heard the news, he raised his head and looked at Ah Jiao. The casual look and the natural scholarly air made her lose her resistance.


    She suddenly remembered that night five years ago, thinking that there would never be such madness in her life.


    "Come here, Jiaojiao."


    Gu Qian''s slender fingers put down the book, and then gently patted the position around him.


    "Oh ~"


    Ah Jiao nodded in a daze and threw all the color waste in her mind out. What did she think? Today, he had just finished a small operation, so he couldn''t be such an animal.


    Think of here, Gillian''s heart also quiet down, went to sit beside the man, so close, four eyes relative.


    "Brother ah Qian, am I dreaming?"


    Her voice was soft and soft, with an unconscious coquetry. Gu Qian didn''t open his mouth, but his gentle eyes suddenly became hot. Then, when the room was dark, a hand took her into his arms. Before she could react, a feather like kiss fell on her forehead.


    "Jiaojiao, you are not dreaming."


    "Well."


    In the dark, Gillian stealthily picked up the corners of her mouth.


    "Am I dreaming then?"


    In the dark, she heard Gu Qian''s meaningful opening.


    "Of course not!"


    Jiao immediately raised her head and kissed the man''s neck, but accidentally touched the man''s Adam''s apple

 Chapter 1700

    The man hums a, Jiao obviously felt the atmosphere is not strong.


    "I was wrong."


    Ajiao apologized, although in the dark, she also felt the man''s hot eyes.


    In fact, if he had not just finished the operation, she would have been a beast...


    "Jiaojiao."


    The voice of man restraint rings in the dark, too quiet atmosphere, but also emotional to hear his disordered breathing.


    "I really didn''t mean to."


    Ah Jiao suddenly counseled, subconsciously arched his body back, but had not time to withdraw a centimeter, was held more tightly by the man.


    More clearly hear men''s heartbeat, so fast and powerful, people unconsciously blush.


    "I won''t forgive you next time."


    Gu Qian kisses Ah Jiao''s hair, and finally can only endure the hot and dry fire, but he has no choice but to open his mouth.


    "I''m sorry ~"


    Ah Jiao is like a hamster, embarrassed to nest in his warm arms.


    In fact, it''s so simple, it''s also warm.


    By the dim moonlight outside, Gillian secretly looks at the man''s face, the heart can not say the sweetness.


    "Jiaojiao."


    "Well?"


    "How about taking the group and going to the amusement park every year tomorrow?"


    "Good."


    ...


    at 10 a.m., Gu jiuci drove his two children to the villa.


    "I thought you two had to wake up in the afternoon last night. I didn''t expect me to send the children here so early."


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu jiuci opened his mouth with profound meaning and looked at his elder brother suspiciously.


    "What do you think! Your brother just finished the operation! "


    A Jiao a second get to Gu jiuci meaning, immediately blush to interrupt her.


    "It''s skin trauma, isn''t it? I said, "why do you suck up so much?"


    Gu jiuci looks at a Jiao with some dislike.


    "Where is the courage of youth? What a waste of my efforts. "


    Gu jiuci also shook his head.


    "Ma Ma, what are you and sister Gu talking about?"


    At this time, the group of jumping off the car, a face curiously looking at a Jiao.


    Ah Jiao''s expression is obviously unnatural. She looks at Gu jiuci with disbelief.


    "You let my daughter call you sister? You are clearly an old aunt ~ "


    " that''s no way, my charm can''t be blocked ~ "


    Gu jiuci Hun took her shoulder, blinked at her, and then lowered her voice.


    "With all my efforts, my second brother has passed four wedding anniversaries. You should take my elder brother down quickly. Do you hear me?"


    Ah Jiao looks embarrassed. Although all the children have been born, they only exchanged ideas yesterday. Their friends and friends haven''t done it for a few days...


    "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Gu Qian just came out of the house and looked at Ah Jiao with a smile.


    Four eyes relative, Jiao also habitually hook up the corner of the mouth.


    Gu jiuci looked on and nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t know this feeling too well.


    Men and women in love, every action is very sweet.


    "Big brother, how is your recovery?"


    Although he didn''t care, Gu jiuci was worried about Gu Qian.


    "Good, ADI. Don''t worry."


    "It''s an operation, after all."


    "It''s just cleaning up the wound. Ziwei exaggerates it."

 Chapter 1701

    Gu Qian said lightly.


    "Uncle Gu, are you really much better?"


    The group raises head concern to ask a way.


    "Well."


    Gu Qian leaned down and touched his hair, smiling.


    "Uncle is much better. Would you please go to the amusement park with your mother today?"


    "Good!"


    A group of a listen, immediately jump up happy, although every year is still very quiet, but the eyes are also obviously bright up.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your family of four."


    Gu jiuci looked at this, and immediately had a clear idea. He put down such a sentence in a meaningful way, and stepped away decisively.


    A Jiao originally wanted to explain to the children, but the two children seemed to be totally unaware of what was wrong, competing to pull Gu Qian to speak.


    "Uncle Gu, is the doctor in the hospital fierce?"


    "Have they drugged you?"


    "They''re not fierce. I don''t have a lot of pain and I don''t have to use anesthetics."


    Gu Qian patiently answers the children''s questions, while opening the door, Ah Jiao immediately preempts the way.


    "Shall I drive?"


    "No, that''s what I should do for you."


    Gu Qian insisted on refusing, Gillian had to take the children to the back seat.


    Along the way, the children chirped and kept asking Gu Qian some questions, and Gu Qian always answered them patiently.


    At first, Ajiao didn''t feel the difference between three people and four people, and finally they arrived at the amusement park.


    Today is the weekend. The gate of the amusement park is full of people, and there is a long line.


    "Please bring out the tickets in advance! Please be sure to take care of it


    Listen to the radio reminder, Gillian immediately as before, while frantically turning over their bags, while nervous to remind the children.


    "Tuan Tuan holds her mother''s clothes year after year!"


    "No more."


    As soon as her voice dropped, she heard the sound of every year. Ah Jiao quickly turned around and saw Gu Qian holding two children in his left and right arms and holding four tickets in his hands every year.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Hold me fast. Don''t lose it. "


    I don''t know why, in fact, it''s a very common move. Gillian''s eyes are still hot.


    "Well."


    She gently should a, go to Gu Qian''s side, holding his clothes.


    Finally, instead of being a strong mother, she could go back to the little girl she used to be.


    Once upon a time, when a Jiao was playing with her two children, she was always in a hurry because she was alone, but this time, it was totally different.


    As soon as he entered the park, Gu Qian made an appointment for the children''s cart, and then he took two traction ropes to prevent him from walking away. He took all the places that a Jiao didn''t expect.


    Jiao suddenly found that what she wanted to do was to be held by Gu Qian, like a child, and do what she wanted to do.


    "Ma Ma, can I take a roller coaster?"


    Standing under the biggest roller coaster in the park every year, I look forward to Ah Jiao.


    "Er..."


    Ah Jiao hesitated. After giving birth to a child, she didn''t like to ride the roller coaster any more. Every time she came to the amusement park, she looked forward to the roller coaster every year, but she couldn''t accompany him.


    "Children riding the roller coaster must be accompanied by adults..."


    Ah Jiao spoke with some difficulty, and her expression became dark every year.


    "So I can be with you."


    At this time, Gillian side of Gu Qian suddenly open his mouth, children''s eyes suddenly bright like stars.


    A few minutes later, Gillian stood below, holding a camera to father and son two non-stop photos, every year smile more happy than any time, but also bold to make a variety of facial expressions.


    On this day, they played almost all the projects once and for all. When they walked from the amusement park to the parking lot, they were too tired to walk. They opened their hands in bewilderment and went to Gu Qian''s legs.


    "Dad, hold ~"


    Ah Jiao suddenly stunned and widened her eyes!


    Dad?!!!

 Chapter 1702

    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Jiao''s displeased hands around the chest, looking at a big two small.


    "Ma Ma, don''t be angry. I just don''t want Ma Ma to worry."


    Year after year hastily opens mouth, a Jiao frowns.


    "Did your mother say that you shouldn''t keep it from your mother, and you must tell Ma Ma Ma about something?"


    "I''m sorry ~"


    every year, I''m in a hurry. I just dare to lower my head and hold a Jiao by the corner of her clothes, and apologize pitifully.


    "In fact, the two children didn''t want to embarrass you. They knew that I was their father, but they didn''t recognize me because they were afraid that you would be sad. If you don''t approve of me, they''d rather not have me as a father. "


    Gu Qian''s expression also immediately tensed up, hastily apologized. The anxious eyes, and the attitude of admitting mistakes. Father and son are like copy and paste.


    "Yes, if Ma Ma doesn''t like Dad, we don''t want Dad!"


    Every year very firmly said.


    A Jiao listened to the heart sour for a while, did not expect that two five-year-old dolls have been considering so much for her. She looked at her tense little face, and looked at the Tuan Tuan in Gu Qian''s bosom. She still held Gu Qian''s collar tightly in a small hand.


    A family is a family and will eventually come together.


    "I didn''t get anything from you until yesterday. I wanted to find an opportunity to confess today, but I didn''t get a chance. You can be angry as much as you want, but you can''t...


    GU Qian looks at Ah Jiao uneasily, and his eyes are full of anxiety.


    Ah Jiao sighed and shrugged.


    "What can''t I do?"


    "Can''t..."


    GU Qian didn''t say the following words, but he frowned with disgust at the thought of the word.


    You can''t say goodbye.


    Ah Jiao guessed Gu Qian''s subtext. Of course, she would not say that she broke up. After a lot of hardships, how could she let go of today?


    "Every night every year I have to take a bath, brush my teeth, check his homework, and go to bed before nine o''clock in the evening."


    Ah Jiao''s eyes flashed, and then she opened her mouth. Gu Qian was stunned and staring at her.


    "You..."


    "what are you doing? In the future, these are all your responsibilities as a father. Do you want me to continue to milk two children alone? "


    Jiao pretends to be angry and angry. Gu Qian responds immediately.


    "Of course I won''t make you so hard!"


    Man, your eyes suddenly lit up, but also quickly close to her, in her cheek mercilessly kiss, Gillian brush a face shy blush.


    "Why, the child is still there."


    Gu Qian rarely showed such unsteadiness, and his eagerness still remained.


    "Sorry, I can''t control it."


    Ah Jiao''s heart filled with a burst of sweetness, and there are some rustling, rarely always calm and self-sustaining men, will also be confused for him.


    "Ma Ma, I want to kiss, too."


    Every year, some snacks vinegar pulled a Jiao''s corner of the clothes, coquettish way.


    "OK, Ma Ma, kiss us baby!"


    Jiao quickly picked up every year, in the son''s soft face, bar Ji is a mouthful.


    At sunset, men and women each hold a doll, a family of four, never so happy.


    Four people came home, Tuan Tuan woke up, three people already know, only she is a little confused, but also try to pretend to be a uncle Gu, right uncle Gu.

 Chapter 1703

    "Fool, you''ve let slip at the amusement park. Now you can call dad."


    The elder brother finally can''t look down year after year, gently carrying her ear to remind.


    "Wow, Dad, hold ~"


    the face of Xiaotuan suddenly burst into a sunny smile in the early morning, and opened his hands to Gu Qian, which made his heart melt.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Qian quickly picked up his fragrant and soft daughter. He always felt that his heart was full.


    A Jiao just took a few clothes from the bedroom to come out, see this scene, the heart can not say sweet.


    As big as the world, as long as we firmly believe, we still come together. No matter the ends of the earth, a family is always a family.


    "Well, take a bath every year."


    "Yes


    Gu Qian put down the Tuan Tuan and turned to pick up every year. Father and son actually winked at her at the same time.


    Ah Jiao was surprised. Was the filter too thick at that time? It turned out that Gu Qian had such a skinny side.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the family finished washing and took out her favorite storybook.


    "Tuan Tuan asked her father and mother to tell me stories together ~"


    Ah Jiao subconsciously looked at Gu Qian, just as the man''s eyes were also looking at her.


    Four eyes relative, Jiao suddenly some doubt, gallop the president of the mall adult, can be a good father? All of a sudden, she couldn''t imagine what that picture was about.


    However, the fact is, Gillian was crazy in the face.


    Gu Qian just flipped through the story book and remembered all the contents of the story book. He not only used the slow speed and gentle tone, but also used his fingers to transform different shapes on the wall to play a sitcom for the children.


    Ah Jiao was suddenly a little ashamed of herself, much better than what she said.


    After two stories, the children were a little sleepy.


    He rubbed his sleepy eyes and muttered.


    "Do mom and dad sleep together at night? Nini from kindergarten said her parents sleep together


    Although tongyanwuji, but Gillian''s face or embarrassed red.


    Gu Qian was staring at her with a meaningful look.


    "Tuan Tuan, my mother is the master of our family. Can you tell me something about it?"


    A man''s voice fell, a big two small at the same time staring at a Jiao.


    Every time!


    Jiao is helpless and funny. How could she not find Gu Qian so bad before?


    "Is that all right?"


    See a Jiao did not answer, the man also deliberately asked again, his more and more hot eyes are clearly telling her, must say he wants the answer.


    "We should not be special. Of course, every family has the same parents."


    Jiao blushed and stammered for a long time. The two children immediately laughed and quickly covered their heads with quilts.


    "Well, I''m going to take a bath."


    A Jiao is also made super embarrassed, a face quickly red, looking for an excuse, ran away from the room.


    Finally, Gu Qian simply cleaned up the room, covered the children with quilts, turned on the night light, and then slowly exited the room and closed the door of the children''s room.


    He''s deliberately slow in order to give a shy baby a little time.


    The door slammed shut. Gu Qian was about to step to the master bedroom when his mobile phone rang. It was a wechat sent by his sister Gu jiuci.


    "Gu jiuci: brother, when are you going to propose to Ah Jiao? ¡¹

 Chapter 1704

    Gu Qian looks down at wechat, but he doesn''t think how to reply. A CI''s wechat continues to pop up.


    "Gu jiuci: get married quickly. Don''t be like five years ago. Lock up my sister-in-law as soon as possible. Come on! "


    soon, a CI sent another wechat expression bag, a small expression bag of her own.


    Gu Qian couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, and was just seen by a Jiao who came out of the bedroom.


    "Who are you laughing so sweetly on wechat?"


    Ah Jiao has some taste, and her tone is sour.


    Gu Qian raised his eyes and looked at a Jiao with a deeper smile.


    "Ah CI came to ask me when to proceed with the next step."


    Ah Jiao:


    At first, she was ready to learn from those lovely wives in the idol drama, standing on the moral commanding point, and interrogating Gu Qian. Unexpectedly, a word from him suddenly made her temperature drop, and then ran up again.


    "What''s next? I don''t understand."


    Jiao quickly covered her ears with her hands and pretended to be a mentally retarded girl. She went to the bedroom as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Qian just smiles and quickens his pace towards the bedroom...


    late at night, in the Paris police station,


    Anthony enters a small room in handcuffs, where his lawyer is waiting for him.


    "Bang!"


    The police slammed the door, leaving Anthony and the lawyer alone.


    "You have five minutes, Mr. Anthony."


    The lawyer glanced at the door warily, then took out a miniature headset from the file bag and handed it to Anthony, which was actually a one-time call.


    Anthony immediately took the headset and talked to the man on the other end of the line.


    "Miss Gu, don''t forget that we are partners."


    "Of course I didn''t forget, so I''ve settled your family."


    On the other end of the phone, there was a very gloomy female voice.


    On the other side of the earth, Gu Xue walked out of the airport, took off his sunglasses, and said to the phone coldly.


    "So you''d better know what to say and what not to say!"


    "Threatening me? Gu Xue, don''t forget your promise. Now that I''m in prison, you''ve escaped to China alone and you''re at ease? "


    Anthony clenched the phone and roared angrily.


    "Cut! It''s not that you''re useless. I''ve designed such a good trap for you. You''re all there, but you can still let Li Jiao escape from death! I haven''t settled with you yet. How can you come to me?!


    I warn you, you''d better be honest, or I can''t guarantee the safety of you and your family


    With that, Gu Xue didn''t wait for Anthony to talk again, so he threw his mobile phone into the garbage can nearby.


    Even if Anthony informs her, she doesn''t care, because...


    "thanks to Anthony''s voice, our domestic plan can be completed so smoothly. Miss Gu, welcome back home."


    With a poor Mandarin and a dirty smile on her face, Andrea slowly walked to Gu Xue and handed her a transparent medicine bottle.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Xue reached for it and looked at the medicine bottle.


    "This is a little gift I gave you. Didn''t you always want Gu Qian to be your thing?"


    "With this vial?"


    Gu Xue''s mouth shows a trace of disdain.


    "This is a little medicine that Lin Shujing left behind. If you read the international news, you should remember its power."


    Andrea raised her eyebrows and said that Gu Xue immediately heard the news that caused a sensation all over the world.


    "But isn''t this drug cracked by experts?"

 Chapter 1705

    "Of course I know this drug has been cracked by experts, but hasn''t that expert disappeared for a long time? And if you''re good enough, I''m sure Gu Qian will never want an antidote, will he? "


    Andrea voice bewitched said, Gu Xue staring at the small medicine bottle, in the heart already had a terrible idea.


    "Gu Qian is not a fool. He will soon know what we have done in China. When he comes back home, it will be your chance. Miss Gu, I don''t want you to be as stupid as Lin Shujing. I hope you can seize this opportunity.


    I really think you two are a good match. Don''t forget to invite me to a wedding banquet


    Andrea said here, but also slapped Gu Xue on the shoulder.


    "Of course, I''ll treat you to a wedding banquet."


    The expression on Gu Xue''s face gradually became ferocious and abnormal...


    she has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    On the other side of the ocean, the sun rises.


    A Jiao habitually blinked her eyes, subconsciously reached out to touch her side, there is still residual temperature, but can''t touch people?


    What about the people?


    She suddenly woke up, looking at the empty bed, she immediately turned out of bed, even socks did not have time to wear, rushed out, just a burst of food aroma into the nose, downstairs in the living room, two children have been washed and dressed, obediently sitting on the chair to eat breakfast.


    Gu Qian is putting fried eggs on the children''s plates.


    A big two small three people see a Jiao, but also smile to say hello to her.


    Good morning, Mommy


    "Good morning, Jiaojiao."


    Jiao was relieved and looked at Gu Qian angrily.


    "Why don''t you call me


    Gu Qian''s face is meaningful.


    "You were too tired last night."


    Jiao''s face flushed, and her daughter''s face was muddled and she asked innocently.


    "Ma Ma, do you sleep tired?"


    After listening to her daughter''s question, Gillian''s face became more and more red, and she wanted to smoke hot.


    "Let dad answer your question. Ma Ma is going to wash."


    She rushed back to the bedroom, embarrassed to find a seam to drill in.


    "Daddy, will you be tired when you sleep?"


    Tuan Tuan twisted his small neck cleverly and looked at Gu Qian with curiosity.


    Gu Qian''s face is calm, not disorderly to his daughter to break up.


    "Yes, when we don''t sleep in the right position, some parts of the human body can''t get a good rest, and we will be very tired."


    "So you''re not sleeping well?"


    The children continue to be eager for knowledge.


    "Well, your hemp has fallen asleep."


    After a Jiao finished washing, she heard Gu Qian''s serious nonsense. She seemed to refute the culprit, and was afraid that the children would ask too many questions, so she had to hold back.


    "Eat more. I''ve made Chicken Soup for you."


    The man asked her in a gentle voice.


    "Last night, did it hurt?"


    "Shut up


    Gillian''s face turned red again. She wanted to bury her head under the table.


    The whole family had a sweet breakfast, so we have to say that Gu Qian, a novice father, is very competent.


    After sending the child, she sent her downstairs.


    "You go to work."


    A Jiao got out of the car, turned back to say hello to the man, and the man suddenly opened his mouth...


    and

 Chapter 1706

    "I''m suddenly sorry."


    Hear Gu Qian''s words, Gillian''s eyebrow jumps abruptly, then stare at Gu Qian intentionally very fierce.


    "What do you want to say? Regret with me after, found that I am not as good as you think? I tell you, you don''t have a chance to return the goods. The children have already been born! "


    Looking at the woman''s feigned ferocity, Gu Qian couldn''t help laughing, and gently touched her hair.


    "I regret that I didn''t keep the company beside Li''s. Perhaps, when will Mr. Li assign me a desk at Li''s? "


    Jiao suddenly thought of five years ago, Gu Qian in Gu''s setting up a desk for her.


    I can''t help laughing and laughing when I think about it now.


    "Mr. Gu''s proposal, I will consider it carefully. You wait for me."


    Ajiao winked at Gu Qian playfully, and then gave a kiss on the man''s cheek.


    "Well, you go to work."


    After that, without waiting for Gu Qian to have any reaction, Gillian herself seems to be a thief and quickly turns around and runs away.


    Gu Qian has been watching a Jiao into the elevator, which slowly started the car.


    Love is so beautiful.


    This morning, a Jiao hum song came to the office, assistant Xiao Ming immediately welcome up.


    "Miss, why are you in such a good mood today?"


    A Jiao smiles at Xiao Ming, and Yu Guang sees a big bunch of red roses on her desk. The smile on her face is deeper.


    "In short, something good happened."


    "It''s true that good things have happened. Since Anthony went to prison, the police have found out a lot of bad things he did before, involving other shareholders in the company. Now we can easily uproot them!"


    "It should have been completed a few years ago, but I''ve slowed down the progress."


    I think of the fate here.


    If she and Gu Qian had spoken in time, where would there have been so many twists and turns?


    At this time, Gillian''s phone rings, the caller ID is Du lelan.


    Gillian''s heart flashed a glimmer of foreboding, while connecting the phone, while picking up the remote control on the desk, put the office TV sound a little smaller.


    "Ah Jiao! I found out a terrible truth. You must be prepared mentally. I don''t know if it''s too late to tell you now! "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Du lelan''s voice came from inside. The situation seemed very serious.


    A Jiao immediately frowned.


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    "Didn''t I tell you that Tommy died of illness? Now I have found out the truth that the bag containing radioactive elements was actually given to her by Gu Xue! "


    "Gu Xue?!! Why does Gu Xue attack Tao Mei


    Jiao subconsciously stood up from the chair.


    "Because what Tao Mei said was false! Through Tao Mei''s credit card, I found out that she had met Gu Xue an hour in advance on the day she met you. In addition to what happened in China, I can be 100% sure.


    It was Gu Xue who made Tao Mei fake and told you those lies in order to let you leave Gu Qian. After that, he was afraid of exposing things, so he deliberately killed Tao Mei. This woman is really dangerous


    Du lelan''s angry voice came from the phone. Ah Jiao''s eyes widened in shock, but there was a little she couldn''t think of.

 Chapter 1707

    "But why does Gu Xue do this? I have never met her before. Does she hate me so much? There''s no reason


    Mention this motive, Jiao a face is confused.


    "The reason is simple, and it shocked me."


    Du lelan said meaningfully, Ah Jiao obviously felt that there was a bigger secret behind this.


    "Because the present Gu Xue is not really Gu Xue!"


    "What are you talking about? Is the real Gu Xue replaced


    "Yes! Gu Qian''s real distant cousin died of illness when he was very young. But in order to get a share of the family''s equity, the family chose a child who looked like him to replace Gu Xue.


    Obviously, this fake Gu Xue knows that she is not a family member, so she can do such a thing in China...


    "what''s the matter?"


    Jiao''s puzzled frown, the next second Du lelan slowly highlighted three words.


    "Seek power and usurp the throne!"


    Ah Jiao:


    Just at this moment, she saw the TV in front of her, just broadcasting the domestic financial news.


    "According to our latest report, Andrea construction group, a well-known international construction company, recently announced its plan to acquire Gu''s family! The sudden announcement shocked the whole domestic construction industry!


    According to our reporter''s on-the-spot interview, Gu Xue, vice president of Gu''s group, is the actual controlling shareholder of Gu''s group. It is said that the merger plan was released by Gu Xue and has reached the final stage at present...


    however, Gu Qian, as president and Chairman of Gu''s group, is still overseas and has not made any response to Gu''s merger and acquisition! "


    Gillian looked at the news, the brain suddenly buzzing!


    Gu Xue colludes with Andrea inside and outside! Taking advantage of Gu Qian''s absence in China, he actually wanted to merge the whole Gu''s group!


    "Xiaoran, I won''t tell you. I''m going to make a phone call with brother ah Qian!"


    "Well, you quickly tell him, I suspect this Gu Xue has been plotting for a long time. She is really a pervert. Compared with Lin Shujing in those years, she is not much worse."


    Gillian has no time to answer Du lelan, directly hang up the phone and start dialing Gu Qian''s number, but before the number is input, the phone rings.


    It''s Gu Qian who calls directly. Jiao connects her.


    "Hello, brother ah Qian, I..."


    "Jiaojiao, I want to go back home."


    Heard the man''s deep voice, tone did not have the slightest fluster, a Jiao slightly relieved some.


    After all, five years ago, he had already experienced something bigger than this, and a Gu Xue was nothing.


    "It seems that you already know."


    "Well, did you see the news?"


    Gu Qian''s tone was calm, as if he was not dealing with a major event.


    "Yes, and I have another important news to tell you. It was Gu Xue who asked Tao Mei to tell me about you and Shangguan Siyu, and said that you were very affectionate...


    "it''s her


    On the phone, Gu Qian''s voice was immediately tinged with a trace of coldness.


    He was not so angry about the company, but he was angry about Ah Jiao.


    "What''s more, Gu Xue is not your sister. It was adopted by your relatives outside, so I still suspect that the reason why she did it was...


    in those years

 Chapter 1708

    "Because she likes you, too."


    Jiao clenched the mobile phone and said firmly.


    At this time, her mind flashed all kinds of pictures before, and finally could explain. Why did she feel strange when she saw Gu Xue for the first time was because of Gu Xue''s eyes.


    It''s a kind of pretending to be kind, but actually it''s a look at the enemy!


    After getting along with each other, she always felt that Gu Xue''s body was full of hostility. As expected, she was not like much, and the woman''s intuition was so terrible.


    "I don''t like her. I only like you."


    A Jiao''s voice fell, Gu Qian on the other end of the phone immediately frowned and answered, without any thought.


    "I only like you, too."


    A Jiao heart a sweet, subconsciously follow the answer.


    At the other end of the phone came the voice of Ziwei urging Gu Qian to start, and Gillian''s heart was raised again.


    "It''s not clear in the news. Is it really serious? Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, it''s not a big problem. I may have to go back home for a few weeks. Andrea now holds a large share of Gu''s shares, which is in line with our domestic M & a process. At present, Gu Xue is in charge of the actual control of domestic companies, but everything will be OK. "


    Gu Qian and a Jiao simply told the story, and finally let her feel at ease. But as soon as Ajiao heard about it for a few weeks, she was immediately upset.


    "Will it take that long? I''d better go back with you. There is a lot of cash in Li''s account. If I buy some shares of Gu''s, this merger and acquisition can be ruined directly. "


    Gillian brain rapid rotation, while signaling assistant Xiao Ming quickly book tickets.


    "Miss Ajiao, we can''t do without you here in Paris. The project has already reached such a critical moment. You and Mr. Gu must have one person there."


    Xiaoming looks at a Jiao in embarrassment. What he says is also true. Gillian frowns at once.


    "Ah Jiao, believe me, I''ll be back soon, and I need you every year."


    On the phone, Gu Qian said gently.


    Think of two children, Jiao can only give up, from their birth to now, they have not left their mother.


    "Well, you must always call me and tell me the latest news."


    Jiao finally sighed and gave up the decision.


    "Certainly."


    "Boss, there''s no time. We really have to go!"


    At the other end of the phone came Ziwei''s urging voice again. Ajiao knew that she could not waste any more time. She only got the way.


    "I''ll wait for you at home with the children."


    Put down the phone, Gillian''s heart is up and down, very confused.


    She casually picked up the water cup on the table and wanted to drink water to suppress her surprise, but Xiaoming screamed to remind her.


    "Miss, put it down! That''s a cactus potted plant


    "Ah


    Jiao was scared, a miss, the small potted plant fell heavily on the ground, turned into a pile of debris.


    What to do, how can her heart become more and more uneasy?


    ...


    on the other side, Gu''s office.


    Gu Qian listened to a Jiao''s soft voice, subconsciously picked up the corner of the mouth, reluctant to hang up the phone. The next second, his expression became incomparably cold.


    "Go


    "Yes

 Chapter 1709

    Ziwei immediately nodded, at this time his pad in his hand suddenly came a message, the content of the message let him very shocked.


    "Boss, Gu Xuegang just sent a message. She said that she would wait for you at the airport. She wanted to have an interview with you at the airport VIP waiting room. Public areas, do you think we should allow her? "


    Ziwei looks at Gu Qian uneasily. Unexpectedly, Gu Xue is such a woman. When he saw the news in the morning, his heart was only shocked. At the moment, he could not judge what kind of heart Gu Xuean was.


    Soon Gu Xue sent another message, Ziwei quickly read it to Gu Qian.


    "Gu Xue said that she can prevent Andrea from merging Gu, but she has one condition: she wants to have an interview with you. In addition, about the truth about your mother''s murder in that year, she knows something from Andre, saying that we must give her this opportunity anyway."


    At first, Gu Qian''s expression had no waves at all, and he didn''t intend to take care of Gu Xue at all. But when Ziwei said the last few words, Gu Qian frowned.


    "Good."


    Ziwei immediately replied to Gu Xue.


    A few hours later, the plane flew across the sky from Paris to the imperial capital.


    At Dijing airport, Gu Qian''s private plane has just landed.


    Ziwei took the lead in getting off the plane, looked around around and reported to Gu Qian.


    "Boss, miss a CI said that Guoan''s people have already deployed control outside the airport. They will try to capture Gu Xue at the airport, but you still have to sacrifice a little for this bait."


    "Well."


    The man''s face was cold and Su, and he stepped off the plane with long legs. Of course, he would not be naive enough to easily agree with Gu Xue.


    Bullying his coquettish, is doomed to pay the price.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Qian lightly opened his lips, then strode toward the agreed VIP waiting room, after which a Ziwei followed him.


    People come and go to the busy airport, it seems that everything is very ordinary, everything is very calm.


    "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Just before they reach the corner of your waiting room, Gu Xue suddenly appears and stops them.


    "Gu Xue! What do you want to do? "


    Ziwei scared a smart, subconsciously block in front of Gu Qian.


    I don''t know why, the passengers around them suddenly become more and more, and all of them are tall men. I don''t know whether it is intentional or intentional, which just blocks the camera from all angles of the airport.


    In broad daylight, Shengsheng creates a huge blind spot. In the center of the blind spot, Gu Xue coldly raises the corner of his lips and stares at Gu Qian with a smile.


    "It''s a lot of work for you."


    Gu Qian disdains to open his mouth.


    "That''s natural. Big brother is so smart. I don''t think it''s easy to catch you."


    As soon as Gu Xue''s voice fell, two men whirled around in an instant!


    "You


    Ziwei stares at Gu Xue in surprise, and can''t believe that she did such a dirty thing in public.


    Gu Xue strides over, embraces Gu Qian''s shoulder and puts him in his arms.


    "I''m really sorry, I''m such a dirty woman. Who let you not see me for so many years and refuse to listen to me?"


    Gu Xue lowers his head and looks at Gu Qian affectionately.


    Behind her, a man handed her an injection.


    "Gu Xue, what do you want to do?"


    Ziwei fell to the ground powerless and his face changed greatly when he saw the injection.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I want my elder brother to listen to me and love me alone. "


    With that, Gu Xue''s eyes were cold and sharp. He pushed the long and thin injection with one hand, and aimed the needle tube at Gu Qian''s neck...


    and

 Chapter 1710

    "Death, will not love you!"


    Gu Qian reluctantly opened his eyes, the sharp eyes like the tip of a knife, he bit by bit gnashing his teeth to say this sentence, Gu Xue''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Big brother, people''s ideas will change. When I put this needle into your body, you will have to be obedient!"


    As soon as Gu Xue''s voice fell, he immediately held up the needle and pierced into Gu Qian''s neck. The next second he would push those terrible liquids!


    Gu Qian bit his tongue hard, even if he died! Will not let this crazy woman do it!


    "You dream! Fool


    Suddenly, a woman''s angry voice came from behind. Then Gu Xue was kicked to the ground, and the needle in her hand rolled out. Her face just hit the ground and fell a dog to eat excrement.


    Gu Xue immediately raised his head, unbelievable in the crowd, saw a Jiao''s figure.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? Who are you going to fool with that little trick? "


    Jiao sneered and crushed the needle with one foot and looked down at the woman on the ground.


    Of course, it all started a few hours ago.


    Since hanging up Gu Qian''s phone call, Ajiao began to feel uneasy, either mistakenly dated or signed in the wrong place. She always felt that something terrible was going to happen.


    Xiaoming helplessly took out the backup contract and handed it to her.


    "Miss, I think you''d better use the official seal, so that you don''t make mistakes."


    "Well, I''m really out of shape today. You can check when brother a Qian''s flight will arrive in the imperial capital."


    "Good."


    Assistant Xiaoming immediately picked up the pad to start the investigation, Gillian tired opened the drawer, ready to take out the official seal, but accidentally touched another thing.


    A pink letter is a blessing given to the audience at Gu jiuci''s wedding.


    Jiao Leng for a moment, again opened the letter, although the letter has been yellow, but the content is still clear.


    "Only courage can win love. "


    for a moment, she had an idea.


    "Miss, in about three hours, Mr. Gu''s plane will arrive at the imperial airport."


    Xiao Ming just at this time also found the results.


    Jiao immediately put away the letter and asked.


    "Then you quickly check, the next flight to the imperial capital, the fastest time to take."


    "Ah? Miss, are you going to Dijing


    Assistant Xiao Ming''s face changed, and Jiao''s expression was very firm.


    "Well, I''m going. I used to be so brave. Now that I know he loves me so much, I must be more brave


    "But Mr. Gu said that he could solve the problem."


    Assistant Xiaoming still wants to persuade Ajiao. After all, the work here in Paris is very heavy.


    "Not those things, but Gu Xue. It''s definitely not my style to leave such a threat that I like him. "


    Ah Jiao said it clearly, yes, this is the reason why she was upset.


    This woman made her and her brother ah Qian waste five years. If they didn''t teach Gu Xue a lesson in person, how could it be her style!


    Three and a half hours later, when Gu Qian landed on his front foot, Ah Jiao got off the plane with her back feet.


    "Miss, I''ve contacted the people in Dijing headquarters. At present, the logistics personnel of Dijing airport are all our people, and they are waiting for us at the airport.


    These people are professional veterans and can protect you. "


    Assistant Xiaoming is not at ease to follow over, while walking in a hurry to report the specific situation to a Jiao.


    "I want brother ah Qian''s position now."

 Chapter 1711

    Ah Jiao, wearing sunglasses, looked not far away. Sure enough, there were two rows of strong men in logistics uniform waiting for her to arrange.


    He quickly found out that the airport assistant was wrong.


    "Strangely, Mr. Gu stopped at the corner of area C. he couldn''t find his position."


    A Jiao smell speech, immediately twist eyebrow.


    "There''s something wrong with him. Let''s have a search at the last place he appears!"


    At the same time, she quickly ran towards area C.


    Can blame Gu Xue to do is really too stupid, so dazzling abnormal, who can not see, Jiao immediately with people strode into.


    At the first sight, I saw Gu Xue, a bitch, holding her brother ah Qian and injecting him with some kind of medicine.


    Go to hell!


    Jiao did not want to think, a kick up!


    Sure enough, Gu Xue fell a dog to eat excrement.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Ah..."


    Ah Jiao sneered and walked slowly towards Gu Xue. Those people in black had been cleaned up by Li''s staff, and there was only one Gu Xue on the ground, whose face was full of disbelief.


    "I didn''t expect that I was cheated by such a stupid you."


    After finishing this sentence, a Jiao happens to come to Gu Xue. Before Gu Xue reacts, she gives her a big ear slap and directly turns over Gu Xue.


    "Do you dare to hit me?"


    GU Xue got up from the ground, covered his face which was almost swollen like a pig''s head, and looked at Ah Jiao in disbelief.


    "I just hit you. What''s the matter? But for the law, I''ll kill you, Miss Ben! "


    Ah Jiao slowly opened her mouth word by word. Every time she said a word, the bloodthirsty killing intention in her eyes deepened. The cold air of anger all over her body made the air thin and hard to breathe.


    Such a Jiao, let Gu Xue all over goose bumps, subconsciously curled up.


    "Jiaojiao."


    Suddenly, Gu Qian, who was helped up by assistant Xiaoming, called her gently.


    "Brother ah Qian! How are you doing? "


    Ah Jiao seemed to wake up from her anger and quickly got up to help Gu Qian.


    "I''m fine."


    "You scared me to death! If I hadn''t come early, you would have been someone else''s man! "


    In the face of Gu Qian, a Jiao suddenly became the little girl worried about gain and loss, and her eyes turned red when she spoke.


    "No, it''s death. It''s all your people."


    Gu Qian immediately reached out and held her hand, and looked at her gently.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t die with me here. She is the only one who will die!"


    Speaking of this, Jiao''s eyes fell on Gu Xue''s body coldly.


    "Dead? What qualifications do you have to let me die? "


    Have reached this point, Gu Xue still did not give up a sneer.


    "Li Jiao, I didn''t do anything. What can you do to me?"


    "Yes? Why don''t I help you remember what you''ve done


    Jiao''s voice is more cold, slowly spit out a word.


    "I don''t think your memory has faded to the point where it happened five years ago?"


    As soon as her voice dropped, Gu Xue''s face turned white

 Chapter 1712

    "Do you think what you did five years ago was so seamless?"


    A Jiao asked, Gu Xue immediately speechless, can only look at Gu Qian flustered, and Gu Qian from the beginning to the end, even did not give her a look.


    "All your conspiracies are futile in the end. Even if I and brother ah Qian were separated for five years, what would happen? In the end, we will still be together, and what about you? In five years'' time, you can''t even imagine that you are a man or a hair! "


    "Li Jiao, don''t go too far!"


    A Jiao''s last words, thoroughly stimulated Li Jiao, she angrily stare at a Jiao, eyes as if congested red.


    "Ah... You don''t have a chance. Andrea has already got Gu, and Gu Qian is no longer the president of Gu. Even if he knows what I''ve done? I don''t care.


    Andre will save me, and I will defeat you


    "Just you?"


    Jiao disdains to look at Gu Xue, who is almost swollen into a pig''s head. She really wants to laugh.


    "I''m afraid a prisoner of death will not have this chance."


    Her voice dropped, two officers with cold handcuffs came to Gu Xue.


    "Gu Xue, you are suspected of intentional homicide. Please come with us!"


    Gu Xue''s face turned pale at this time, and her body began to shake. At this time, she finally knew what was fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never killed anyone! Let go of me


    "Don''t struggle. How did Tao Mei die five years ago? I have already handed over all the human evidence and material evidence to the police! You''ll spend the rest of your life in prison! No, according to the law of China, killing people pays for their lives! You''d better go underground and apologize to Tao Mei! "


    Jiao said in a cold voice, two police officers couldn''t help but handcuff Gu Xue. When the silver handcuffs roasted Gu Xue, Gu Xue struggled and twisted like crazy.


    "Let me go! I didn''t kill people. You wronged me! Li Jiao, I will not let you go! Brother, I''m your cousin. Help me


    At this time, Gu Xue even shamelessly uses family affection to ask for help from Gu Qian.


    Ajiaodun was not angry and stopped in front of Gu Qian directly with her body.


    "What qualifications do you have to call him big brother? You are not Gu Xue at all. The real Gu Xue has already died, you fake! "


    "You..."


    GU Xue seems to have been taken away from her soul, and her identity to protect her life has been exposed. She has no means, and can only be dragged away by the police and gradually gone away.


    Gu Ajiao''s disgusted gaze was withdrawn.


    "Brother ah Qian, how are you now?"


    "No problem."


    Gu Qian looked at her with a smile, and his tone was a little guilty.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    This sentence, Jiao restrained a long time of grievances all lifted up, her eyes red, raised her hand hard hammer Gu Qian''s chest.


    "What a fool! I thought you were so smart that you could fall into such a simple trap! What if I didn''t come? What if she did inject you with a mess?


    If you lose your memory, what do I do, what about the child? "


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Qian allows a Jiao to beat him constantly, and his heart with her voice of questioning, more guilty, more pain.


    He took Ah Jiao in his arms and apologized again and again.


    He was too anxious to know the truth of his mother at that time. He trusted national security so much that he neglected to guard against it. He had been so successful in the past five years that he forgot that people were dangerous.


    He was so wrong that she was so worried.

 Chapter 1713

    Gillian''s anger, finally all turned into Gu Qian''s embrace, and finally burst into tears without restraint.


    In fact, she was afraid. She couldn''t imagine what her life would be like if she lost him again.


    Gu Qian rubbed Ajiao''s back and comforted her with warm voice until her mood returned to calm.


    "What does that fake Gu Xue mean? Has Andrea completely controlled Gu? "


    After returning to God, Jiao began to worry about Gu Qian''s career.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t do it."


    Gu Qian Wensheng said that at this time, Ziwei of transparent people came out to explain in time.


    "Miss Ajiao, Gu is more special than other enterprises. The merger and acquisition case needs the consent of 90% of the major shareholders of the company, and it must be signed by our chairman.


    So as long as the boss is still the chairman of the company, Andre has no way. He can only be a controlling shareholder at most. But you can rest assured that even the boss will not let him realize his ambition. "


    As soon as Ziwei''s voice fell, Gu Qian''s mobile phone rang immediately. It was Andrea, not someone else.


    "Gu Qian, I really didn''t expect that you should set such a small trap for me."


    Andre''s proud voice came from the phone.


    "But you know what? Now 90% of Gu''s shareholders are mine. I will call a general meeting of shareholders to remove you, the chairman of the board of directors. "


    "Is it?"


    Gu Qian''s cool hook lip, the tone is not slow to ask a question.


    Andre''s face on the other side of the phone changed.


    "Hum! Gu Qian, I''ll give you ten minutes to go to Gu''s headquarters. It must be me who wins the final victory


    Without waiting for Gu Qian to respond, Andre hangs up.


    "Andre must have set a trap. You can''t go!"


    Gu ah Qian grabs her hand nervously.


    "Jiaojiao, I have to go. Andre has kidnapped the families of the shareholders and they are still waiting for me to rescue them. "


    The man hears the voice of the mouth, a Jiao immediately understood, no wonder Andrea''s merger and acquisition can be carried out so smoothly, he used such dirty means to control those shareholders.


    But if he wants to win Gu''s family completely, Andre must get Gu Qian''s signature.


    He threatened Gu Qian with the lives of these shareholders.


    "You have an idea, don''t you?"


    Jiao looked at Gu Qian''s calm expression and asked.


    "Well, the Ministry of national security has tracked down the addresses of all the shareholders'' families, but to rescue the kidnapped shareholders, I still need my cooperation to distract Andrea''s attention."


    Gu Qian warm voice explanation, Jiao immediately grasped his arm.


    "I''ll go with you. No matter what happens next, you can''t leave me."


    "Good."


    Gu Qian touched a Jiao''s head. In this life, he would never refuse her and never say no to her.


    Ten minutes later,


    at the bottom of Gu''s headquarters building, several foreign people in black reached out and stopped Gu Qian and his party.


    "Sorry, our boss said, only two people can go in."


    This moment, a Jiao subconsciously looks at Gu Qian, and Gu Qian has held her hand.

 Chapter 1714

    "Just the two of us."


    Gu Qian looks at the man in black without expression.


    "All right, we''re going to have a body search!"


    The strong man in black starts to speak. Ah Jiao''s heart jumps. Before they come, they meet with the red sister of Guoan. In case of emergency, Hongjie gives them something to defend themselves, the most important thing is in their ears...


    what should we do if they are checked out by these people?


    Ajiao nervously looked at Gu Qian, just as the man also looked at her, handed him a comforting look, and then calmly looked at the two people.


    "I can go now. Why don''t you guess what Andrea will do to you?"


    The two men in black hesitated for a moment and then made way for both sides. Ah Jiao breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, Andrea wanted Gu Qian to arrive at the headquarters instead of being driven downstairs.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Qian clenched her hand, Ah Jiao immediately felt that she had pressed a lot, nodded toward him and walked forward with him.


    "Ding!"


    The familiar sound of elevator door opening is still the familiar large conference room, but the situation inside is completely different from that five years ago.


    "You finally come, tut, with Li''s gold."


    Andre was sitting in the middle of the conference room, slouching against the back of his chair, his hands folded against his chin, as if in a must have situation.


    A Jiao wandered around, several familiar shareholders were tied to the chair, and behind each of them stood a strong man in black. Obviously, they were all hijacked.


    At the moment of Gu Qian''s appearance, shareholders looked at him one after another, showing eager eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, we didn''t agree to this crazy man''s treaty. Gu''s still your Gu''s!"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you must not be fooled by him!"


    Several major shareholders are worthy of Gu''s loyal elders, even if they face life-threatening, they will not give up Gu.


    Andre''s eyes are cold, several black strong men immediately fling several shareholders a slap, directly hit the corners of their mouth blood.


    Gu Qian''s deep eyes suddenly burst out cold light, staring at those black men subconsciously shrunk.


    "What heartfelt old dogs are. Gu Qian, you can think clearly that these people are your uncles and uncles. Some of them are playing with your father. Maybe they took care of you when you were a child. Are you so willing to let them face my beating?"


    Andrea opened his mouth leisurely and said the last sentence. A man in black beside him took out a document and put it in front of Gu Qian.


    "As long as you sign this contract obediently, I will release it immediately."


    Not waiting for Gu Qian to speak, Ah Jiao sneered.


    "Andre, you are a big fool yourself, when we are as stupid as you are? If you don''t let these shareholders go, how can we believe you? "


    Hearing the words "big fool", Andrea''s expression immediately cooled down. In the past five years, in order to calculate Gu Qian, he has also made great efforts to learn some Chinese.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s about her, of course."


    Before Andre''s voice dropped, Gu Qian opened his lips coldly.


    A Jiao looks at Gu Qian, and then hears Gu Qian speak slowly.


    "She is Gu''s second largest shareholder."


    "What?"

 Chapter 1715

    All the people were stunned, and Gillian herself widened her eyes.


    "When did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Gu Qian''s eyebrows and eyes gently looked at a Jiao: "on the day you forgive me, you are already."


    As we all know, Gu Qian gave Gu jiuci the largest equity, and now he has given his share to a Jiao.


    "to be precise, now has the final say for Gu''s retention."


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Qian went on to say that although it was obviously a tense atmosphere, people in the room still ate a large bowl of dog food raw.


    Especially Andre, the single dog.


    "Enough!"


    He slapped the table, and a dozen men in black were immediately loaded and aimed at the shareholders.


    "Do you want to sign or not?"


    Jiao eyes a hot, did not expect Gu Qian to give himself such a huge gift, she immediately restrained their emotions, cold mouth.


    "Let them out, and I''ll think about it."


    "Are you bargaining with me?"


    Andre''s expression immediately became gloomy, and the atmosphere was suddenly cold like an ice cellar.


    "So what? Now Gu has the final say, what I have no feelings with these old people is that I can refuse you.


    Let them go. I don''t want to dirty my meeting room. Anyway, brother ah Qian and I are already here. You have better hostages, don''t you? "


    Ajiao deliberately pretends to be indifferent to speak, Andre becomes hesitant. Jiao observes his micro expression and continues to add code.


    "Andre, if you want to do business with me, you must at least show a little sincerity."


    When she finished her last sentence, Andrea frowned fiercely and made a gesture to the people in black. The shareholders were all rushed to the next room by the people in black, but they were all untied, and there were no more black clad people holding knives against their backs.


    "now you can put this contract! Bang! Bang


    Before Andre had time to finish his words, there were a few loud noises outside, and several bullets shot from the opposite building in an instant, smashing the glass door in front of the shareholders.


    Suddenly, Andrea''s people are not ready, Gu Qian immediately yelled at the shareholders, go!


    In a flash, those shareholders were not stupid. They immediately seized the opportunity to escape. Gu Qian held Ajiao''s hand tightly and ran to the door of the meeting room together. However, they were not as lucky as the shareholders. Just one second before the gate, several strong men in black suddenly closed the door, while other strong men pulled up the window of the meeting room Curtain, a dark, let outside Gu Qian''s foreign aid can not see the situation in the house, dare not act rashly.


    "You can''t run away. You''d better continue to discuss the contract."


    Andre pretends to be elegant to tidy up his clothes and run away with several shareholders, which is nothing to him.


    The important thing is that neither Gu Qian nor Li Jiao ran away.


    "Oh, Andre, I advise you to surrender. Now you have no threat to us."


    "Is it?"


    Andrea suddenly showed a very wretched smile, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    A man in black put a computer in front of Gu Qian and a Jiao.


    The computer seems to be connected to a video phone, the next second, the video opened, belonging to the scene appeared in front of Gillian.


    This is the gate of... Tuan Tuan and the kindergarten where they go to school every year!!!

 Chapter 1716

    "Mr. Andre, we have reached the gate of the kindergarten. We have locked Li Niannian and Li Tuan Tuan. The security of this kindergarten is very weak. As long as you give an order, we can crush the two children in five minutes."


    In the video picture, several strong men in Black said viciously.


    "No! You can''t! "


    Ah Jiao''s mood is out of control and shouts with the computer!


    "Li Jiao, now you should know what my chips are?"


    "Andre, you don''t have much time!"


    Gu Qian looked very cold and clenched his fists.


    "I don''t have much time. I know your people have already rushed up and may even surround the building. But what? You have no more time than me


    Andrea was more and more proud.


    "What are you doing! I''ll only give you five minutes. Gu is still your two children. I''m really curious. How do you choose? "


    Andrea yelled at Ajiao in a sharp voice. In the video, the people in black have already turned into the kindergarten from the outer wall and walked towards the children''s classroom step by step.


    "I..."


    the tears blurred the vision of a Jiao. She looked at Gu Qian sadly. On the one hand, Gu Qian devoted his whole life, on the other hand, she was their two children.


    Gu Qian hugs Ah Jiao with heartache and slowly persuades her.


    "Sign it. Nothing is more important than them."


    He said without any hesitation, red sister''s voice came from the headset.


    "Gu Qian, Ah Jiao, how is your situation? We''re surrounded on the outside, and we''re ready to rush in! "


    Originally, their plan was to cooperate inside and outside, but now, Andrea is holding the two most important people for her, and she has no way to respond to the red sister.


    She just closed the headset and picked up the pen on the table. Andre lifted the corner of her lips and laughed loudly.


    "Gu Qian, you can''t win me in your life, you can only be trampled on by me! From now on, the whole world will not have Gu''s name! "


    Jiao listen to heartache, but can only turn to the signature page of the contract, write down his name.


    "Bang!"


    Just as she was about to write her first stroke, the video suddenly made a loud noise, and then the picture whirled and shook!


    Jiao quickly stopped to look at the video, a few seconds later, the video seems to fall on the ground, was picked up by a small hand, and then three lovely faces.


    Behind him, the men in black had been pressed to the ground by the police, unable to move.


    "Ma Ma, why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    Holding a hand-held camera every year, when I saw my mother''s face, I immediately widened my eyes, especially when I saw my mother''s face full of tears.


    Jiao and Gu Qian are confused, and the other people present are also confused. What''s going on?


    It turns out that more than ten minutes ago, in the large class classroom of Kindergarten...


    every year, Gu Qian and I sat in the corner of the classroom, and they began to compete with each other again with their computers.


    "Tell me what we''re comparing today."


    Huo Zheng seldom takes the initiative to speak.


    Although the kindergarten is not really meaningful, but the baby can barely let him relieve boredom.


    "Today, we have broken through all the monitoring in kindergartens. Whoever breaks more shots in three minutes will win. How about that?"


    Every year, he looks at Huo Zheng with a cold face every year.


    "Good."


    Huo Zheng nodded readily, and they immediately said they would do it.

 Chapter 1717

    In less than a minute, the two successfully hacked into all the monitoring, and countless pictures popped up on their computers. Suddenly, they saw something very wrong at the same time.


    "Why haven''t I met these uncles?"


    One side holding a doll to join the fun, pointing to a corner of the screen curiously asked.


    "Stupid, they''re not uncles, they''re bad guys!"


    Year after year gas big voice way, and then quickly and Huo Zheng looked at each other, coincidentally took out the mobile phone alarm.


    Next, the police station nearby soon came, and the teachers quickly picked up the children and transferred them. Before long, those big idiots did not respond to what happened, they were pressed by the police.


    The picture goes back to the conference room of Gu''s headquarters on the other side of the ocean.


    A Jiao and Gu Qian are as relieved as if they had survived a disaster. They look at each other. Jiao loses her pen and looks at Andre coldly.


    "Damn it!"


    Andrea swore with a cold face and immediately yelled at his men.


    "What are you waiting for? Arrest them!"


    "you dream!"


    A Jiao immediately crouched under the table, and Gu Qian quickly took out two guns, faster than those professional strong men shot, blink of an eye, almost all the strong men in the conference room fell down.


    There are also strong men who want to rush up to fight hand to hand, but Gu qian does not blink an eye, long leg one foot, kick a person fiercely, that person fell into the wall directly, buckle can''t buckle out!


    Andrea watched Gu Qian walk towards him calmly, as if he were in a deserted situation. He finally got goose bumps all over his body.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    "Dare to touch my child?"


    Gu Qian kicks in Andrea''s chest. His voice is as cold as hell. The other side spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "The woman who dares to offend me?"


    At this time, Gu Qian''s body was filled with boundless cold air and killing intention. Andre''s face turned white. He really felt that Gu Qian wanted to kill people.


    "You can''t kill me! In your country, this is against the law! It''s worth your life to kill! "


    At this time, the glass wall behind Andre suddenly broke apart, and the huge air wave hit Gu Qian heavily. He was almost shot off.


    "Brother ah Qian!"


    Jiao immediately reached out and took Gu Qian''s hand.


    "I''m fine!"


    Gu Qian quickly stabilized his body. The two men looked up at the same time. The glass wall was broken. In the light and shadow, Andre had been thrown into the helicopter by a man in black.


    The helicopter coating is obviously foreign helicopter!


    "Don''t move!"


    At the same time, red sister with Guoan people rushed up, Gu Qian a Jiao in his arms.


    Jiao tightly closed her eyes and hid in Gu Qian''s arms to listen to the gunfire outside. She didn''t know how long it had passed and everything was quiet.


    "Jiaojiao, it''s OK."


    The man calls her low and gentle, and a Jiao raises her head in a trance.


    The conference room was completely in ruins, Andre and they were all gone.


    "Andre escaped, and red sister took the men in black back for interrogation."


    Gu Qian''s short answer, gently picked up a Jiao.


    "Thank you for keeping the Gu family for me."


    Jiao can no longer control her emotions, in Gu Qian''s arms burst into tears.


    On the helicopter that escaped from Gu''s building, Andre suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, but his face showed a strange smile...


    and

 Chapter 1718

    At this time, the man in black handed a phone call to Andre, who was pale. Unexpectedly, Andre saw the man in the video phone. He was scared and spoke respectfully.


    "Patriarch! I''m... Sorry! "


    "Ah..."


    in the picture, a golden young man shows a sneer, and the helicopters across the screen seem to be frozen. Andre''s back is covered with cold sweat and dare not speak.


    "You really let me down this time! Do you remember what you said to me before


    Hearing the man''s words, Andre''s expression immediately became extremely frightened.


    "Patriarch, listen to me. Although we didn''t succeed in purchasing Gu''s family this time, I got it!"


    Andrea said as he hurriedly took a small chip out of his pocket.


    "With this thing, it will be very helpful to our plan."


    "Is it?"


    The young man in the picture seems to have a trace of interest at last.


    "Open it."


    "This can only be done by Gu''s immediate family members. It''s still useful for me to keep Gu Xue. Ha ha, Gu Qian thought he had won. In fact, they didn''t know our real purpose.


    From now on, the whole Gu family, as well as the Huo family, no, the whole Chinese family, will be finished! "


    The man in the video shows a little good face at last.


    "You''ve worked hard this time. After you return to France, take a good rest, and I''ll get you the best doctor."


    Andrea was completely relieved to hear what the young man said.


    He hung up the phone, looked back at the direction of Gu''s headquarters, muttering indignantly.


    "Gu Qian, let''s see."


    In the prison,


    in the dark cell, the sound of leather boots stepping on the ground came from far to near.


    "Gu Xue!"


    After a long time, Gu Xue, squatting in the corner of the cell, heard a cold voice calling her.


    She looks up, the other side is a strange man, looks like a lawyer.


    "I am a lawyer hired by Mr. Andre for you. Now, Tao Mei''s family members say that they will not take the initiative to appeal. You have a great chance to escape the death penalty. Next, we will try to find a way to take you out. Are you...


    " has Andrea succeeded? "


    Without waiting for the lawyer to finish speaking, Gu Xue immediately interrupted him and asked.


    "It didn''t succeed, but Mr. Andre asked me to bring you a word. You have one last use. I hope you can give him what he wants."


    "Well, you reassure Andre. I''ll do what I say."


    Gu Xue immediately bent up the corners of his lips, and his whole face was ferocious and terrifying.


    The lawyer frowned and turned away from the cell.


    At the same time, kindergarten in Paris, France.


    Although the police have caught the gangsters, but for the sake of children''s safety, the principal decided to leave school early and let the children go home earlier.


    In the big class classroom, Huo Zheng packed his schoolbag alone, and the last one was ready to leave.


    This time, he cleaned up very carefully, because he had a premonition that this was the last day he went to school in this kindergarten.


    "Huo Zheng, can you help me?"


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded in the empty classroom. Huo Zheng looked up and saw a girl in a red fur dress at the door of the classroom, blinking at him with big eyes, looking pitifully and in need of help.


    Huo Zheng''s expressionless eyes move down. It turns out that the little girl''s schoolbag is too heavy for her to carry.


    "Can you help me carry my schoolbag?"

 Chapter 1719

    The strange little girl continued to look at Huo Zheng and spoke pitifully.


    Huo Zheng picked up his small schoolbag and went straight to the little girl''s side. A surprise flashed in her eyes. She was about to pass her schoolbag belt to Huo Zheng. Unexpectedly, Huo Zheng did not even look at her and swept it from her side.


    "You..."


    the strange little girl was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Brother Huo Zheng, why don''t you help the child?"


    This scene happened to be turned back to Tuan Tuan, who suddenly showed sympathy and looked at Huo Zheng in doubt.


    Although Huo Zheng doesn''t like to talk, he is still a gentleman.


    "Fool."


    Huo Zheng looks down on Tuan Tuan and says unhappily.


    It happened that this sentence was heard every year, and every year was immediately unhappy.


    "If you don''t help the children, why do you scold my sister?"


    "It''s a fool."


    Huo Zheng gently rolled a white eye, disdained to sweep that looks lovely strange little girl.


    "Before you lie to me, remember to erase the monitoring records."


    As soon as Huo Zheng''s voice fell, a second before she could still be a lovely little girl, her expression cooled down in the next second, and even showed a cold expression that did not belong to a baby.


    "I was careless. You are a good hacker."


    The atmosphere suddenly changed, confused, but every year, the reaction came over, the first time to protect the younger sister behind, vigilant looking at this strange little girl.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t you met before?"


    "Ah..."


    the strange little girl sneered. Anyway, it has been exposed, and she simply no longer pretends.


    "My name will be mine."


    Strange little girl toward Huo Zheng''s direction approached a few steps, meaningful opening way.


    "Huo Zheng, blame your mother. We will meet again in the future."


    She said, regardless of everyone''s strange eyes, turned a jump, over the classroom window, flashed out of sight.


    That skill, is not a kindergarten children should have.


    "She''s gone."


    Tuan Tuan looks at the empty classroom with a confused face. His brother covers his face with headache every year.


    "Tuan Tuan, how about applying for a martial arts class for you later?"


    At this time, the director led Gu jiuci to come in.


    "Children, your parents are busy in China. My little aunt came to take you home ~"


    Gu jiuci walked in with a smile, but found that the three children had different expressions, so he raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ms. Gu jiuci, did you commit a crime when you were young?"


    Huo Zheng came to a cold, Gu jiuci confused, pretended to be angry and gave his son a light "chestnut".


    "Stinky boy, have you forgotten what organization your beautiful mother is from? How can I commit a crime! I am so sad after your mother


    Gu jiuci covered his chest and took out his superb acting skills when he was in the movie. Unexpectedly, Huo Zheng completely ignored him and walked out alone. Year after year also pull sister group fast not to keep up with.


    Br >


    although she shrugged her shoulders, she did not have a good performance.


    "OK, Ma Ma takes you to eat delicious food ~"


    just after walking out a few steps, Gu jiuci suddenly stops and quickly turns back...


    and then he goes back to eat delicious food

 Chapter 1720

    Gu jiuci instinctively felt that there seemed to be a gaze at her nearby. She believed her intuition!


    "Who is it?"


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth in a cold voice, took out his own defensive dagger, cleared his steps and walked towards the window of the classroom somewhere.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Gu jiuci locked her eyes on one of the windows, and she felt strongly that there was someone there!


    "Aunt jiuci, let''s go?"


    All of a sudden, behind her rang a group of voices, Gu jiuci action slightly a meal, or put away the dagger to turn around.


    Well, maybe she''s old and tired.


    "OK, my sister-in-law will take you to eat delicious food."


    As he spoke, Gu jiuci curved his lips and smile, holding Tuan Tuan''s hand and walking towards the outside of the classroom.


    When she was far away, two girls'' hands suddenly appeared at the edge of the window. Then, the little girl in red turned over and sat on the edge of the window, and looked at Gu jiuci''s direction of leaving.


    That''s right, the little girl.


    "Gu jiuci, you are so lucky."


    Lin Luo''s eyes flashed with resentment and bloodthirsty light. At this time, her mobile phone rang.


    "Miss Lin, the patriarch told you to hurry back."


    "Why, Andre, that trash failed?"


    Lin Luo''s eyes suffused with a trace of disdain, and her face showed the maturity of her age.


    "Yes, but Andrea has brought it back, as the patriarch has ordered."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Luo''s eyes flashed immediately and squeezed the mobile phone.


    "Well, I''ll be right back!"


    The next second, Lin Luo hung up the phone and disappeared in the classroom.


    As if nothing had happened, a kindergarten teacher came to check the classroom, closed the window where the forest had sat before, and then turned away as usual.


    Since Andrea made such a scene in China, he has become a wanted criminal in China, and he has disappeared completely in France.


    Li''s and Gu''s projects in the developing country were in full swing. After a few months, the project was successfully completed and delivered to ZF in France. The day of the celebration banquet was also the day of Ajiao''s 25th birthday.


    "Today is really double happiness, you Li family is making a lot of money!"


    In the lounge of the hotel, Gu jiuci, with his hands around his chest, leaned against the sofa and looked at Ah Jiao in the mirror, chatting with her.


    Although she is already the mother of the child, Gu jiuci''s vitality has made her feel like a preservative for so many years without any trace of years.


    "It''s like you didn''t make a lot of money at home."


    A Jiao does not have a good retort, did not expect Gu jiuci already had words to prepare.


    "Of course, our family didn''t make any money. My brother said that this project was also part of the betrothal gift..."


    in the middle of the speech, Gu jiuci suddenly realized that he had missed something and quickly covered his mouth.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. "


    A Jiao just did not hear, but looking at Gu jiuci''s expression, she immediately guessed what Gu jiuci was hiding from her.


    "Nothing. I mean, this project is used by my brother to make an apology to you. He is young and immature."


    "No, I''m younger and more ignorant."


    A Jiao subconsciously speaks for Gu Qian, Gu jiuci sees through and doesn''t say anything, just covers her mouth and smiles.


    "I think it''s almost time for the celebration party. We should go out."

 Chapter 1721

    Gu jiuci looked at the message on the mobile phone and immediately stood up to urge a Jiao.


    "Well, we can''t wait."


    Ah Jiao got up and finally confirmed herself in the mirror. Today, she was wearing a long red Mermaid skirt with a high height. The design of the bra showed her charming clavicle and white shoulder. Her elegance and sexuality were fully reflected at the same time.


    The dress was specially made by Gu Qian. A Jiao looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly felt like she was back five years ago. How much she wanted to surprise Gu Qian''s eyes at that birthday banquet that year, but it was a pity that it didn''t work out.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go ~"


    "here we are


    Gu jiuci urged at the door, Jiao immediately picked up her mood and went out.


    Two people walked to the door of the hotel hall, Gu jiuci suddenly cried out with annoyance.


    "Oh, my cell phone dropped in the lounge. You go first and I''ll be right there."


    Without waiting for a Jiao to say anything, she turned and ran away.


    "Ah..."


    Ah Jiao frowned suspiciously. Is it stupid to give birth to a child? Gu jiuci used to be different.


    Forget it. Leave her alone.


    Jiao laughs and shakes her head, ready to go first, two doormen look meaningful to open the door, the scene inside, let Gillian subconsciously stunned.


    The whole hall is like a fairy tale world. The air is filled with the fragrance of roses, while the sky is the bright star river projected in 3D. Under her feet is a pink red carpet, a long bridge with flowers and clouds on both sides, and a bunch of chasing lights gently fall on her body, indicating that she is brave to go forward.


    I don''t know when I think of the song that I wish you a happy birthday. Ah Jiao walked along the red carpet until she came to the dark stage. Suddenly, there was a beam of light on the opposite side. Gu Qian appeared in the light and shadow with the most gentle smile on her face. She pushed the pink cake with two lovely children and walked towards her slowly.


    Jiao''s eyes are hot, it seems that for a long time, there has been no such birthday.


    She stood in the same place, watching Gu Qian with the children coming towards her.


    "Happy birthday, Jiaojiao."


    "Happy birthday, Ma Ma Ma!"


    At the same time, the two small children''s happiness was surrounded by a smile.


    "Thank you, my dear ones."


    "Dad has another present for you."


    Tuan blinked his eyes and opened his mouth playfully. After that, he flashed aside with his brother and gave the stage to Gu Qian.


    "What gift?"


    A Jiao looks at Gu Qian doubtfully. At this time, the man looks at her with incomparable tenderness, and suddenly kneels down on one knee and slowly raises a diamond ring.


    The curtain behind them fell at the same time, and a wall of red roses rose slowly, revealing the word "marry me".


    Gu Qian looks at his girl piously, the tone is particularly serious.


    "Jiaojiao, five years ago, I was not mature and sensible and missed you. That''s what I regret most in my life. I have thought that after a long life, can lose everything, but I can''t lose you.


    Now, can I ask you to give me a chance to make up for it?


    Will you marry me


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, countless rose petals fell from the sky, and the lights were on. Everyone was under the stage. The elder sister, the second uncle, Amy, and Gu jiuci all looked at them with a gentle smile.


    "Marry him! Marry him! Marry him


    Everyone clapped to set off the atmosphere, only Jane Su''s face was not good, Amy directly covered his mouth.


    But at this moment, Ajiao can''t feel anything, the world seems to be a blank, only she and Gu Qian are left.


    She never thought that there would be such a moment in her life...


    the patriarch of a noble family and the president of a powerful family should pray in such a humble tone. With the sincere eyes of men, she probably indulged in them all her life and did not want to escape.


    Her answer, she thought, was...


    she thought

 Chapter 1722

    "I will."


    There was silence around, and everyone held their breath subconsciously, until... Ah Jiao opened her mouth with a choking voice.


    In a flash, Gu Qian''s eyes suddenly bright, Gu jiuci can''t help but urge.


    "What are you doing, brother? Put on the ring


    The man only then reacts to come over this time, tender outstretched hand, Jiao side reaches out a hand to put in his palm, at the same time subconsciously covers own chest, she is afraid that this moment own heart will jump out from the throat.


    With a pious mood, Gu Qian put on the ring for a Jiao, and then got up and hugged her into his arms.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one! "


    Gu jiuci and Li Wan''er take the lead in making a fuss. Everyone is cheering for them. Ah Jiao''s heart beat is more fierce. Is she dreaming? Actually and Gu Qian went to this day.


    "Is that all right?"


    Gu Qian''s eyes drooped and his voice spoke softly. Gillian''s face became more red.


    "There is no kissing report... Well..."


    before she finished speaking, the man''s thin lips were pasted up. At first, it was as soft as a feather, and then it became aggressive and aggressive.


    Feeling the excitement of the long lost man, Gillian only felt dizzy.


    With all the best wishes, this proposal ends in happiness.


    I thought that after the proposal, the wedding would take some time, but what ah Jiao didn''t expect was that Gu jiuci''s efficiency was so rapid.


    "Do you think we''re only preparing for the wedding today? I''ve been helping you choose wedding dresses since five years ago ~ "


    Gu jiuci is proud to show off, and takes out a dozen thick folders.


    "What is this?"


    Jiao asked curiously.


    "This is Zhan Ying''s 300 wedding plans, and then this is the upgraded version that I spent a little time transforming. Look, which one do you like?


    I can do it for you, whether it''s sea, land, air, or touring weddings. "


    A Jiao hears speech, orbit some fever.


    "You''ve done a great job."


    "That''s natural. You and my brother have missed five years. I can''t let you continue to miss it, and I can''t let you suffer any more."


    Gu jiuci''s expression became serious and his face was upright.


    "In fact, I am very happy to be with him."


    A Jiao looks at not far away that dazzling Gu Qian, full of emotion.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you an unforgettable wedding."


    Gu jiuci seriously promised.


    A few days later, Gu jiuci did what he said. According to Gillian''s preference, the wedding ceremony was chosen in the most famous cathedral in Paris.


    All the immediate family members are present to bless them. The singing of the choir is melodious and the air is filled with happiness.


    Jiao took her father''s hand and went to Gu Qian at the other end with the blessing of her relatives and friends.


    Gu nine words, they sat down below, and helped spray perfume and petals. Only Jane went back to a person who stinks Zhang Lian, and murmured when A Jiao passed by.


    "Ah Jiao, you still have a chance to regret it!"


    "Be quiet."


    One side of Amy is really can''t see down, once again manually covered Jane''s mouth.


    Of course, Ah Jiao didn''t hear this episode at all. After all, Gu Qian was the only one in her eyes.

 Chapter 1723

    Closer, closer, closer.


    Finally, her father put her hand in the palm of Gu Qian''s palm, and they all saw something called happiness in each other''s eyes.


    "Face to face, please."


    The priest spoke gently, and the smile on both faces was deeper.


    "Let''s two lovely little flower boys give the ring to the new couple."


    As soon as the priest''s voice fell, everyone looked at the door. Tuan Tuan and year after year held hands, but they walked towards Gu Qian and Ajiao lovingly.


    One of them was wearing a small suit and the other was wearing a white fluffy skirt, just like a prince and a princess.


    "Baba hemp, give you a ring!"


    Tuan Tuan and the year after year carried a lovely little flower basket, came to them, raised high.


    "Thank you, dear baby!"


    They both bent down and touched the child''s head. This is probably the most special and warm part of the wedding.


    After a vow of marriage, the couple came to the ring exchange.


    "Ask the bride and groom to exchange rings."


    The new face-to-face, the sacred ceremony, if not the scene is very formal, Gillian even want to cover her chest, she is still very nervous, nervous and happy.


    When the ring, which symbolizes marriage, was worn on her hand, she looked at the ring and giggled. Finally, she was the wife of ah Qian''s brother.


    "Ah Jiao! Jiao! Give Gu Qian a ring


    Under the stage, Gu jiuci and Li Wan''er remind her nervously that a Jiao comes back to her mind and hastily takes out the ring to put on Gu Qian.


    "No hurry."


    Gu Qian hook up the corner of his lips, appreciate her lovely moment, but also kind to comfort him.


    "Sorry, I got married for the first time."


    Ah Jiao spat out her tongue and finished this sentence, she was amused by herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all new."


    Gu Qian actually also responded to her cold joke, then suddenly lifted her veil, and took advantage of her unexpected kiss on her lips.


    "Wow


    Everyone cheered and cheered. Li Wan''er and Amy covered the children''s eyes in tacit agreement. Gu jiuci originally wanted to cover his son''s eyes, but he was caught by a big hand on his waist, and then fell into the arms of the great devil, followed by a domineering kiss...


    from the stage, Li Feihong looked at the couple''s faces with no good expression And a happy smile.


    Although two decades ago, he and Su Yunchao were doomed to have no fate, but fortunately, the Li family and the Gu family were destined to have a fate.


    After the church ceremony, the party went to the cruise ship to celebrate, roam the Seine River, and enjoy the night scenery of Paris.


    As night fell, the young people on board began to celebrate.


    "Come on, let''s see who is the next person to get married. Single men and women should hurry up!"


    Gu jiuci is a temporary guest host, and Li Waner is good at pushing both of them onto the stage.


    No way, the original sister flowers have been basically settled, only two of them.


    "Then I''ll start throwing the bouquet of flowers."


    Ah Jiao and Gu jiuci looked at each other, and then turned back to throw the flowers.


    Si Chen slightly frowned for a while, just want to quietly avoid, did not expect the next second, that bunch of flowers like long eyes, fell in her arms.


    "Wow! Si Chen, the next happy woman must be you


    Gu jiuci immediately walked towards her with exaggerated expression and clapped for her.


    However...


    howeve

 Chapter 1724

    "I think I''ll leave it to those who need it more."


    Sichen helplessly pulled out a wry smile, and then turned and handed the flowers to Amy.


    "I hope you can find someone you like soon."


    Amy didn''t know, so she had to thank her politely.


    "Chenchen..."


    Gu jiuci looks at sichen regretfully and feels heartache for her.


    "Vincent hasn''t heard from him for years, and I think he''s... Anyway, if he sees staying in the past, he''ll be sad."


    Gu jiuci tactfully opens his mouth, but sichen just smiles.


    "ADI, I believe he must still be alive. I will wait for him to come back."


    "Alas..."


    Gu jiuci sighed. Her friends finally found happiness, only Chenchen.


    "This Vincent, if there is a chance to meet him in the future, I will beat him to death!"


    "Yes! I also help to beat him together, let him bully our morning morning morning, make us wait so long! "


    A Jiao also came to help, and sichen was amused by them.


    "Well, today is a good day for Gillian. Don''t discuss my business."


    "Look, there''s fireworks outside!"


    Outside the cruise ship, Gu Qijue and Li Wan''er yelled. They went outside to see the fireworks.


    On the deck of the second floor, everyone stood in a line, and the formation was also in pairs.


    A Jiao and Gu Qian stand in the middle, and then on both sides are the jiuche couple and the tea making couple, and then on both sides are Li Waner and Ji Weiran.


    "Bang!"


    A cluster of fireworks fly to the sky, and then gorgeous bloom, a line of love words.


    "Thank you for waiting for me. It''s good to be together. "


    " love in life is the only one in this life. "


    those pink love words fall on the sky, blessing the new couple and all the people who love each other.


    Finally, a lot of unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) floated in the distance, hovering in the air, getting closer and closer to the cruise ship.


    "Gee, and the surprise of drones?"


    Sister Li Wan''er then said a word, but a Jiao and Gu Qian''s faces showed a confused expression at the same time.


    There seems to be no such link in the whole wedding process, right?


    "I''ll send someone to see it."


    Gu jiuci''s expression immediately became a little serious, and he contacted the security personnel on shore through his mobile phone.


    Today''s wedding banquet, all the people present are very important, so she was very careful in terms of security.


    While she was in touch with Hongjie, two lines of words suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Between you and me, to be continued. "


    " how did you choose this love word? "


    Some of the guests present have not seen it, but Gu Qian and a Jiao frown at the same time. These eight words make them think of a person.


    Andre Jones!


    Soon the drones flew out as if nothing had happened.


    Brother Guo''an has intercepted those drones! Don''t worry, no one dares to be wild at your wedding today

 Chapter 1725

    Gu jiuci spoke solemnly. The great demon king stood behind her and nodded solemnly toward Gu Qian.


    On the top floor of the building in the distance, Linluo, holding a high-power telescope, looked at the direction of the cruise ship, with no expression.


    "Miss Lin Luo, Guoan people have been chasing this way, we should retreat."


    One of his servants said to Lin Luo respectfully, but Lin Luo was so angry that he turned a deaf ear to that man''s words.


    Suddenly, a enchanting figure fell on the side of the forest.


    "Lin Luo, the master asked me to give you a word. He has raised you for so many years, but he didn''t let you die here."


    Hear master son two words, Lin Luo whole body shakes for a while, next second she put down the telescope in hand, give orders to subordinates.


    "Go."


    After the UAV episode, the wedding went very smoothly. When the cruise ship landed, it was time for the newlyweds to have a good rest.


    In the bright red bedroom, a Jiao sits in front of the dressing mirror, while removing her make-up and listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. She is still nervous and her heart is pounding wildly.


    "Why, Li jiaoming, have you done such a thing? Why nervous? "


    She reproached herself in a low voice, fidgeting. Before her brother ah Qian came out, should she sit on the bed, take off and wait for him, or what should she do?


    "Zhiya ~"


    before she reached a conclusion, the bathroom door opened slowly, and the man walked out just around a towel. In the dense vapor, Ajiao still couldn''t help secretly We looked at the past.


    The man''s figure is in a panoramic view, but it is not a muscular figure and broad shoulders. The most important thing is...


    Gillian''s vision gradually moves down. Rao is the waist that she has seen or will be fascinated by...


    "Jiaojiao, have you seen enough?"


    Gu Qian deliberately stood in place, allowing her to look up and down, and then began to speak sarcastically.


    "Who said I was looking at you!"


    Jiao was found scared to turn her head, but also pretended to sit upright.


    Gu Qian did not tear it apart any more, but walked to the bedside and sat down. Ah Jiao couldn''t help looking back to see the drops of water from the man''s hair, and then passed through the Adam''s apple, through the clavicle, and then kept going down.


    She swallowed with restraint and picked up the towel on the table.


    "Brother ah Qian, let me help you clean your hair."


    She then took a towel to the bed, and Gu Qian also sat on the ground, leaning against the edge of the bed, convenient for her to help.


    At the beginning, Ah Jiao really wanted to wipe his hair seriously, but... The nose was full of mint fragrance after men''s bath, wrapped in strong hormones, which made her dizzy.


    What''s more, the close look at Gu Qian''s body and the feeling of touching his skin with one''s own hands all tempt her all the time!


    No, Li Jiao, you can''t act like a big sex wolf!


    Jiao in the heart of a loud reminder of themselves, suddenly, her hand was gently held by the man, but also can not open.


    "Jiaojiao..."


    GU Qian suddenly turned around and her deep eyes were tinged with strong lust. Gillian''s heart was hot and she felt even more thirsty.


    "You..."


    before she could finish her words, she was pressed on the red quilt by the man, and the white towel in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Jiaojiao, is that ok?"


    Men with the last trace of reason, restraint, and Gillian has been the temperature of the man''s fingertips, hot head in a mess, there is no way to think.


    At this moment, every cell in her body is shouting, promise him!


    "You..."


    "bang!"


    At the moment when she was about to open her mouth, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside!


    They looked at the door in unison, and all of a sudden they had the heart to kill! But when I saw the two little guys, I lost my temper at all

 Chapter 1726

    What are you doing


    Tuan Tuan was wearing a rabbit''s sleeping bag, rubbed his eyes and looked at the two people. His mouth was full of milk.


    Jiao''s face red, looking at the two people''s posture, more embarrassed.


    Gu Qianqiang let go of Ah Jiao calmly and sat in a critical position.


    "Ma Tuan Ba" and "Ma Tuan Ba" are you ready to go to bed every year


    "Baba Ma Ma didn''t tell me a story, I couldn''t sleep."


    Tuan Tuan also has some small aggrieved opening, a Jiao just found two children''s hands holding pillows and story books.


    "That... Little uncle said Baba hemp in the bridal chamber, very funny."


    Every year''s little face a little red, although he is very small, but as a talented hacker, he knows more than his sister.


    I knew I would not listen to my little uncle. It''s too boring.


    Hear the words of every year, a Jiao instantly want to split the heart have, this uncle son! It''s time for tea sister to have a good education!


    "Can I sleep with mom and dad tonight?"


    Group blinking big eyes, looking forward to a Jiao and Gu Qian.


    However, it''s too embarrassing for her to marry the new couple.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside again. Huo Zheng came in without any expression. Taking advantage of his height advantage, he did not say anything. He took Tuan Tuan and his annual collar and pulled them out.


    Not waiting for a Jiao to say something, he returned and closed the door. Before leaving, he looked at Gu Qian without expression and said a calm sentence.


    "You''re welcome, uncle."


    "Bang!"


    A Jiao and Gu Qian look at each other in a confused way, and the voice of Gu jiuci is faintly heard outside.


    "Son, you''ve done a good job. I''ll leave the entertainment company to you."


    Well, thanks to Gu jiuci''s rescue, ah, Ah Jiao breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the whole room suddenly fell into a darkness.


    Gillian subconsciously curled up, and in the dark a pair of hands accurately grasped her waist and brought her into his arms.


    Probably after the visual failure, other senses become more sensitive, skin blind date, Gillian''s heart heat was ignited.


    Outside came the sound of Gu jiuci.


    "Oh, it seems that there is a power failure? Let''s go to bed early and try to sleep well ~ "


    the last sentence is so ambiguous that Jiao can''t help blushing in the dark.


    "Jiaojiao."


    The man let out a happy laugh in the dark.


    "Is that all right?"


    Anyway, it''s dark, then release yourself!


    Ah Jiao bravely stretched out her hands and climbed up the man''s neck. The mosquito snorted.


    "Be light, husband."


    Did not expect this sentence, but suddenly turned on Gu Qian''s switch, the man suddenly pulled up the quilt wrapped two people, a turbulent night.


    Well, they are trying to sleep ~


    little theater 1: About Guoan youth group.


    Because it was not easy to get together and the wedding was over, we decided to stay in Paris for a few more days.

 Chapter 1727

    Early in the morning, an unexpected visitor came to the castle villa.


    "I think in the last kindergarten incident, Gu Sinian (the name of every year) and Huo Zheng showed the characteristics of gifted children. But I think you as the past should understand that genius is often lonely, if not guided, it is easy to grow crooked


    On the sofa, Hongjie took a sip of tea, and then opened the persuasion mode of painstaking effort.


    "What do you mean?"


    On the other side of the sofa, Gu Qian and Ajiao are sitting in a critical position, looking at Hongjie seriously, while Huo Zheng casually peels sugar orange for his little jiu''er, paying attention to his wife, as if what Hong Jie is talking about has little to do with him.


    Hongjie sweeps these four people one by one, and she suddenly has a headache. Why are gifted children the children of the four of them? It''s hard to do.


    But it''s hard for her to cheat... Oh, no, she has to communicate and publicize.


    "At present, the Ministry of national security is setting up a youth special service department. On the one hand, we will train these talented young people in a standardized way, and give them a group environment so that they don''t feel lonely. On the other hand, it is also a way to gather outstanding talents for the country.


    Of course, the junior secret service department will not go out on field missions at present. We Guoan intends to treat them as think tanks. We will be very careful and treasure them. "


    For fear that the four parents would not agree, Hongjie specially emphasized the following words. In fact, in the spy environment, the probability of fighting and killing has been reduced a lot. There is a high-tech game between countries.


    The next second, the two parents showed very different reactions.


    "Well... I don''t think it''s lonely to be with you every year."


    "I agree."


    The first sentence is a Jiao said, the latter is Huo Mingche said.


    Everyone was startled by Huo Mingche''s frankness. Four people looked at him in unison.


    "Brother in law, Huo Zheng is not six years old. Are you too straightforward?"


    Ah Jiao is a little distressed by Huo Zheng.


    "He can."


    Did not expect the expression on Huo Mingche''s face did not have any waves, turned to look at Gu jiuci.


    "It''s time to leave my mother, too."


    In an instant, everyone responded to what was going on. Huo Mingche clearly disliked Huo Zheng as an electric light bulb, which occupied Gu jiuci''s time and disturbed their two people''s world.


    "Brother Che."


    Gu jiuci suddenly some crying and laughing, helpless looking at Huo Mingche.


    "If you do this, people will think you are too cruel to Huo Zheng."


    "That''s what he thinks."


    Huo Zheng''s deep eyes blinked and his words were surprisingly childish.


    Gu jiuci curved his lips with a smile and pinched the big devil''s palm. He was quickly held by the big devil''s backhand.


    "Whether brother Che has predicted Huo Zheng''s idea or not, I think it''s better to let him make his own decisions. What does brother Che think? "


    Huo Zheng''s eyes were cold, and the air pressure around him suddenly dropped. All of a sudden, all of us had a feeling of poor breath.


    However, Gu jiuci has been used to it, and still looks at her big demon king gently. After several seconds, when everyone thought he was going to suffocate, Huo Mingche nodded gently.


    Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief and came back to life.


    "What about President Gu and Mr. Li?"


    Hongjie patted her chest and looked at Gu Qian and a Jiao.


    The couple looked at each other and found the answer in each other''s eyes.


    "We also think it should be left to the child to decide for himself."


    When she heard the answer, she immediately asked.


    "Can I talk to the children then?"


    Is it not easy to take care of the four adults and the two children?


    In her heart, Hongjie thought with pride, but she didn''t expect...


    in her heart

 Chapter 1728

    Upstairs, Hongjie pushes open the door of the children''s room, and instantly doubts whether she has gone wrong.


    Children''s room should not be warm and lovely, it is full of all kinds of toys? In front of me, this is full of high-definition screens, and countless speeding computers. It''s cold like a lab in a movie. What the hell is it!


    Hongjie looks at two busy children. One is operating rapidly in front of the computer, and the other is wearing high polymer goggles and masks. It seems that she is doing a terrible experiment. She does not notice her existence at all.


    Hongjie frowns slightly. She has already felt a little difficult, but who is she? She is a red sister with rich national security qualifications and experience.


    "Cough!"


    Red sister cleared her throat, then bent her fingers and knocked on the door for a few times, which finally attracted the children''s attention.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m Shao Hong, the general director of the youth agent group of the Ministry of national security."


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Every year, out of the courtesy of a gentleman, he stops his movements and looks at your red sister, while Huo Zheng and Huo Mingche are engraved in the same mold, and they still go their own way.


    "Well, I have observed that two of them are rare talents in the world, and they are also talents that our junior secret service is very eager for. So I sincerely invite you to join our junior secret service. How about it?"


    Hongjie leaned down and tried to use all kinds of flattering tone to put high hats on the two children. She thought that children of five or six years old should be good at strategy...


    "not so much."


    However, her psychological activities have not finished, Huo Zheng then coldly refused. After seeing Huo Zheng every year, he refused.


    "Thank you, but I''m not interested. I''ve seen a lot of movies about young agents, but those who are not the main characters are dead. It''s the protagonist. I''m half dead. I''m not interested in that. "


    Year after year, without politeness, she debunked the blueprint woven by Hongjie, and said it realistically.


    "Er... Don''t you love your country and don''t want to protect our motherland? Are you going to bury your abilities and hide them among the general public? "


    Hongjie obviously choked for a while, and looked at the two children in disbelief.


    "We have many ways to show our abilities. Have you forgotten that I am the future successor of the Li family?"


    Every year, she patted Hongjie on the shoulder, for fear that she would not understand. She deliberately said two more nonsense, while Huo Zheng on the side did not care at all and focused on his experiment.


    Hongjie has been petrified at the moment. Think about how many bullets she has gone through, but now she has been defeated by two imps. In the list, these two imps are the core figures, especially Huo Zheng.


    Now it''s better. The two leaders are not interested. What can we do?


    Red sister suddenly had no confidence. She wanted to turn into a plate of sand and be blown away by the wind.


    At this time, an important man patted Hongjie on the shoulder.


    "Sister Hong, you can''t do that. You really don''t know my big nephew and nephew."


    As soon as Hongjie looks back, she sees Gu Qijue, an elite of the former national security department, standing at the door, shining like a God.


    "So you must have a way, don''t you?"


    "Of course, there is a way, but you have to promise me the terms I said before."


    Gu Qijue bad hook up the corner of his lips, revealing his trademark tiger teeth, in front of the two children, loud and red sister to talk about the conditions.


    Hongjie looks at Gu Qijue suspiciously, and instantly feels that this person is not so reliable, it should not be more pit.


    "I can promise you, but only if both of them join."

 Chapter 1729

    "No problem."


    Gu Qijue patted her chest and said with great confidence.


    "It''s up to me!"


    "Second uncle, you say in front of us, really good?"


    Every year, Gu Qijue is ruthlessly debunked. Huo Zheng turns his eyes directly and even omits his words.


    Gu Qijue calmly pulled a stool and sat down between the two children.


    "You don''t understand. I was just talking with your red sister for your good. If you go to the junior secret service, you can do whatever you want. For example... "


    speaking of this, Gu Qijue deliberately looked at Huo Zheng''s direction and opened his mouth slowly.


    "All the resources of the Ministry of national security will be used by you. Of course, this is only basic. I heard that the Ministry of national security has made a lot of efforts to train the young secret service team, especially in the field of information technology. They have contacted the international community every year. They are immediately angry. No one can lose to Huo Zheng!


    Although he clearly knew that this was the second uncle''s provocation, he was still clearly angry!


    "What''s great about outstanding citizens? My family has it too!"


    "How do you have it?"


    Gu Qijue asked on purpose.


    "I certainly..."


    of course

 Chapter 1730

    At one time of the year, I stopped talking, and then I clenched my fist, as if I had made a difficult decision.


    "I''ve agreed to your request. Can''t I stay with my parents?"


    Gu Qijue makes an effort to wink at Hong Jie, but she is too honest.


    "Basically, the training of the secret service department is very tense, but our agents also have holidays. Besides, you are still young, so there are many holidays, which are not much different from kindergarten."


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Hongjie thought that she should be able to finish the year by year by saying so. She did not expect that her words had not been completely finished. Every year, her face was full of cold rejection, and Gu Qijue''s face was sad.


    "Oh, it''s about to succeed."


    "Why don''t you want to go all of a sudden?"


    Hongjie really can''t think of it.


    "Because it''s not as important to be with your family every year to compete with Huo Zheng. Hongjie, I have successfully completed the task. This time, you have to destroy it yourself. You have to promise me my terms. "


    Gu Qijue immediately grabbed the red sister, and she started a small account.


    "I''m not interested."


    Suddenly Huo Zheng also cold not Ding''s mouth, red elder sister immediately stare big eye, how to return a responsibility, how yellow again?


    Huo Zhenggang finished the experiment. He took off his gloves and looked at Gu Qijue''s mouth.


    "I always have a way to find king, but I''m more happy to see my little uncle eat flat."


    Gu Qijue immediately spits out a mouthful of old blood, and raises his hand to give the child a meal of greeting.


    "Well, you Huo Zheng, you are a virtuous black man with your father! My uncle won''t beat you


    "Huo Zheng, what are you doing standing there


    At this time, there is still peer spirit every year, and he quickly pulls Huo Zheng away together, although Huo Zheng himself doesn''t care very much.


    As for whether these two gifted children have joined the junior secret service?


    Red sister looked at the direction the two children put aside and made up her mind to clench her fist.


    "Look, I won''t give up easily."


    "Hongjie, the children are too young. They are still young children, not teenagers."


    Gu Qijue leaned against the door frame with her hands around her chest. Instead of being relaxed and careless, Gu Qijue became serious and serious...


    the children ran to the hall of the castle and landed outside the window. Suddenly something fell down.


    "What is that?"


    Tuan Tuan is lying on the window glass, squeezing a lovely face into a plane, looking out of the window foolishly and asking.


    More and more things are falling outside, gradually more and more, like a piece of goose feather falling on the leaves, the roof, and soon covered with a light white.


    And this layer of holy white gradually accumulation, more and more thick.


    "Fool, this is snow."


    Huo Zheng, who came from the north, said without expression. He was used to the snow, but Tuan was different from the two southern children every year.


    "Wow! It''s snowing


    Tuan Tuan cheerfully called out, a look eager to try.


    Gu Qijue reached out and picked up the two children and held them in his arms.


    "Yes, it''s snowing. My nephew, my second uncle will take you to a snowball fight?"


    "Good, good! A snowball fight


    The two children were obviously happy. Huo Zheng looked at the growing snow outside, and his eyes also had ups and downs.


    "Go! Get the tools

 Chapter 1731

    Gu Qijue is like a big child. At one command, the three children hurry up.


    Tuan Tuan and he went back to his room every year to get some toys for making snowballs and snowmen. Huo Zheng went directly to the kitchen and came back with a washbasin in his hand.


    "Isn''t it snowball? Brother Huo Zheng, why are you holding the washbasin


    Tuan Tuan looks at Huo Zheng with a naive face, and Huo Zheng raises the corner of his mouth, and his smile is a little strange.


    "In war, of course, washbasin is needed."


    "Let''s go and have a snowball fight!"


    At this time, Gu Qijue also came out of the bathroom, but he had a bathtub in his hand...


    Tuan Tuan and Tuan looked at each other year by year, and immediately looked at each other.


    Later, a big three small into the snow, that year and year after year thoroughly understand the meaning of snowball fights.


    In snowball fights, southerners pay attention to the gentle movements of snowmen, snowmen and snowballs.


    The snowball fights of northerners focus on fighting, and no one wants to retreat from the whole body!


    "Brother Che, look at the snow."


    Gu jiuci stood in front of the French window, looking at the second brother and children of Sahuan outside. Suddenly, a coat with body temperature fell on her. As soon as she looked back, she saw her great demon.


    "Well, is it cold?"


    Huo Mingche while responding to her words, at the same time carefully put on clothes for her.


    "It''s not cold. It''s said that the wish made by the first snow will be very effective. Let''s make a wish?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche with his big eyes flickering. He is obviously such a naive girl. A hero like Huo Mingche, of course, will not... Refuse ~


    as a husband, he must listen to his daughter-in-law.


    Gu jiuci took the lead to close his eyes, facing the heavy snow outside the window, while making a wish while reading fragmentary.


    "I can''t believe that so many of us can be together. This Christmas can be spent together."


    with that, Gu jiuci''s wish may be better. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the big demon.


    "Brother Che, I hope everyone can have a happy ending."


    "What is your wish?"


    After Gu jiuci finished, she was busy inquiring about the wishes of the great demon king. She was just like this, curious about everything about him.


    "My wish..."


    the man stretched out his hand, and his slender fingers slid into Gu jiuci''s hair, with infinite affection.


    "I hope next year''s new year, just me and you."


    Just me and you, just me and you.


    Gu jiuci understood the meaning of the great demon king. They were just married and had not had time to seriously live in the world of two people. Because of the negative effects of those drugs, Huo Zheng had a lot of setbacks after he was born.


    Zheng Huo still took care of her mother alone, but even if he didn''t spend a lot of time to take care of her, he didn''t spend a lot of time to take care of her.


    Now that Huo Zheng is five years old, it''s time to make up for her lifelong love.


    Gu jiuci reached out and pasted Huo Mingche''s hand and said with a gentle smile.


    "I have wronged you these years, so I will help you realize this wish next year."


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes are burning hot, the next second will his small nine son into the arms.


    Gu jiuci leaned on his chest at ease. They looked out of the window at the snow scene and chatted with each other.


    "How about Hawaii? At least not too cold. "


    "You can go anywhere. You decide."


    The man slowly curved the corner of his mouth, smiling.

 Chapter 1732

    After a while, the four snowmen came back wet from the outside. The huge temperature difference between the inside and outside caused the four of them to smoke as soon as they entered the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiao endure to smile, looking at their two silly dolls, a pair of just dug out of the snow.


    "Ma Ma, I will never have a snowball fight with my little uncle again!"


    The aggrieved group is about to pounce on Gillian''s arms. Fortunately, Gu Qian''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He first holds up the snow child.


    "Look at you wet."


    Gu Qian looks at his daughter with heartache, and stares at his younger brother in the next second.


    "It''s not my fault. I''m already guarding the regiment. Big brother, you see, I''m also miserable. "


    Gu Qijue shuddered all over, and immediately sold him to his elder brother. Before he finished his words, he stretched out his hand and grasped his ear skillfully. Then a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "You''re about to be a father, and you''re like a bear baby!"


    "Oh, it hurts, sister Cha, let go! Don''t freeze you


    Gu Qijue immediately changed her complexion. She tried to keep a distance while following sister Cha''s strength. Otherwise, the cold on her body would freeze the pregnant summer tea.


    "You don''t mean to say that! Is there any sense of being a father? "


    "Yes, yes! I''m going to change now. Sit down


    Gu Qijue quickly point like rattle, summer tea this just helplessly let go of the hand.


    "Well, take them to a hot bath and change to dry clothes."


    A Jiao helplessly helped her forehead, reached out and took the group away from Gu Qian''s hand. Gu Qian looked at the jiuche couple who were nestling together, and consciously picked up the other two snow children one by one.


    At this time, Gu jiuci came back to God and looked around.


    "Why didn''t you see the morning? Don''t you like snow best in the morning? Did you catch a cold? "


    Just at this time, aunt Fu came down from the stairs with a letter.


    "A CI, miss sichen left last night. I saw this letter in her room."


    "What? Why didn''t she tell me? Where is she going


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly and quickly took the letter from Aunt Fu and opened it.


    The letter is not long. Gu jiuci sighs slightly after reading it.


    "It seems that she will go to him. Brother Che, do you think Vincent is still alive? Has he contacted you over the years? "


    Huo Mingche shook his head.


    "No


    Gu jiuci''s face darkened and he became more sad.


    "Why are the feelings of morning and morning so bitter?"


    "It''s their choice. Maybe they''ll enjoy it."


    Huo Mingche looked at his wife''s eyebrows of the Sichuan character, painfully took her waist, warm voice advised way.


    "I hope this time, Chenchen can completely put it down."


    Gu jiuci sighed and looked out of the window. The snow has stopped. Maybe winter will go and spring will come...


    Little Theater 2: red envelope battle.


    After the heavy snow, it will soon usher in a foreign Christmas. However, after a few discussions, they plan to spend a Chinese new year abroad. When the year of China is mentioned, the red envelope naturally becomes the top priority.


    In the study on the second floor,


    GU Qian and a Jiao are in trouble.


    "Brother ah Qian, if you give children ordinary red envelopes, will it not be creative?"


    A Jiao writes and draws on the book, and looks at Gu Qian in distress.


    "How about giving the kids a few more presents? Looking for the latest processor every year, Tuan Tuan seems to like Issa very much? "

 Chapter 1733

    "I''ve put it in my Christmas present, and they''ll guess it. I want to give them something they can''t guess."


    "Well...


    GU Qian frowned, and suddenly felt that the red envelope was more difficult than a business decision.


    On the other side, in Huo Zheng''s bedroom, two people, one big and one small, looked at each other with the same expression.


    "Branch in C City, interested?"


    Huo Mingche, the great demon king, has no superfluous nonsense. He directly opens his mouth and asks.


    "Yes!"


    Huo Zheng immediately in front of a bright, children''s life he has been tired of, managing the company, or at least interesting. Over the past year, he has long had a problem with Hodgson''s love brain.


    If he hadn''t been in love with Ms. Gu jiuci, they would have gone to a higher level!


    That''s right. This is Huo Zheng, who has zero human relationship and full of career lines.


    "Then think about how to prepare a red envelope for your mother this year."


    Huo Mingche eyes flash, the next sentence slowly leisurely said.


    Huo Zheng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    "Do you want me to surprise mom again this year?"


    Really! He should have thought that his father would not give him such a big gift for no reason. If he did, there must be a big hole waiting for him to jump down.


    Sure enough, this year is Ms. Gu jiuci''s red envelope.


    Yes, every new year, the Huo family''s tradition is to surprise Gu jiuci. Although Gu jiuci himself has repeatedly declined politely, the great devil always tells her that Huo Zheng likes to surprise her, so Gu jiuci becomes happy to accept and gradually becomes an expectation.


    "Well, can''t you?"


    Huo Mingche nodded, then raised eyebrows to look at Huo Zheng. The tone of the last question immediately ignited Huo Zheng''s fighting spirit.


    "Isn''t it a red envelope surprise? Of course I can do it!"


    The five-year-old Huo Zheng immediately clenched his fist and raised his head in defiance of his father. He was a big and a small boy, emitting the same cold atmosphere, which was almost the same.


    "That''s good."


    Five minutes later, the QIANJIAO couple in the study were still worried about their children''s red envelopes. They only heard a few knocks outside the door, and then Huo Zheng came in.


    "Uncle, do me a favor."


    Gu Qian looked at the plan book in Huo Zheng''s hand, and suddenly showed sympathy.


    "Did your father test you again this year?"


    "Well."


    Huo Zheng nods helplessly. A Jiao is confused and asks.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "It''s like this..."


    GU Qian briefly told Ajiao about the Huo family''s tradition. After listening, Gillian''s eyes widened.


    "Gu jiuci is too happy!"


    Just finish this sentence, a Jiao immediately noticed a face of black line Huo Zheng, hurriedly two brothers good patted Huo Zheng young shoulder.


    "I''m sorry that you''re too young for your family! Hard work, ZHENG''ER! "


    Huo Zheng face black line, suddenly feel that he came to the wrong place, find the wrong person.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you go down to dinner?"


    Suddenly, Gu Qijue pushed the door in and asked in a confused face.


    At the same time, the three looked at Gu Qijue, who was carefree before the baby was born, and cast envious eyes...


    therefore, what surprise did Gu jiuci receive this winter?

 Chapter 1734

    What on earth are you trying to do.


    I try, all of you Vincent.


    The relationship between her and him began with that ordinary party.


    Originally, sichen thought that it was just a relaxing trip in the countryside. By the way, she saw her best friend Gu jiuci.


    As soon as the car arrived outside the courtyard, sichen saw a limited edition of Maybach next door, which also stopped at the gate of the yard.


    Lingli''s publicized model shows that the owner of the car is not a mortal.


    "Who''s that?"


    Ah Jiao asked curiously. Si Chen glanced at the closed window of the driver''s seat. The black glass could not see the figure inside.


    "Maybe it''s Huo Mingche''s friends."


    "Well, maybe Huo Mingche''s friend is also a handsome boy! Chen Chen, you should seize the opportunity to take off the bill ~ "


    Ajiao made a meaningful joke, and sichen pinched the little girl''s fleshy cheek.


    "Settle your own affairs first, and then worry about me."


    "Oh, you abuse me. I won''t take anything for you!"


    Ah Jiao pretends to be angry and runs away. She gets out of the car, looks at the violin and easel in the trunk and sighs leisurely.


    I knew I wouldn''t have brought so many things.


    "Can I help you?"


    There was a foot sound from far to near, and then a voice full of sunshine came from her ear. Rao had heard so many good sounds, but the sound was still so special.


    Si Chen subconsciously raised his head, on a pair of dark blue eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes! Although I have seen countless handsome men, Si Chen is still in front of him.


    A man is a typical white man in the West. He is tall and straight, which is about the result of years of exercise. Although his casual clothes seem to be ordinary, he can not cover his thin and fleshy body.


    He has golden hair, white almost luminous face, is delicate and deep facial features, that pair of deep blue eyes, is a typical peach blossom eye, just looking at you, but it seems that inertia is full of sentimental.


    As soon as he smiles, he seems to be a big boy, full of natural attraction to women.


    "Vincent, a life and death friend of boss Howe."


    The man took the lead in extending his hand and introducing himself heartily.


    "Si Chen, a CI''s best friend."


    The big boy has reached out his hand, and sichen is not good to refuse. He simply shook his hand with him, but... The big boy did not immediately let her go, but slightly squeezed her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful."


    Vincent whispered a word, and sichen looked at him suspiciously.


    "What?"


    "No, I mean, we''re lucky. Haven''t we met before?"


    "I don''t think so."


    What an old-fashioned way to chat up...


    with a slight frown, he immediately pulled back his hand and said a cold reply. He also stepped back a step and kept a polite distance with Vincent.


    "Is it?"


    Men do not know why, beautiful eyes quickly dim down, there is something sichen can not understand.


    Have they really met before? Si Chen began to have self doubt.


    "Si Chen, this man is not a good thing. You must not be cheated by this man."

 Chapter 1735

    At this time, Gu Qijue happened to pass by their side and broke down the stage impolitely.


    Vincent gave Gu Qijue a bad look.


    "Is that how you judge people by their appearance?"


    "What good things can you mercenaries have?"


    Gu Qijue retorts with hostility. Sichen obviously feels that the man around him is biting the back teeth, and the next second is about to explode. But I don''t know why, the big boy is still trying to restrain his emotions.


    Mercenary? Si Chen''s mind immediately appeared a lot of bloody pictures. A CI mentioned Huo Mingche''s good friend briefly before. She probably knew something about Vincent''s background.


    I''m afraid the mercenary''s temper is not so good? Is it necessary to screw the head off?


    Sichen can not help shivering, Vincent immediately felt her strange, eyes immediately projected over, a few seconds later, gave up defending himself and apologized to her.


    "I''m sorry, but you''re a cliche for French men to make friends with."


    "It''s OK. I only regard it as your custom."


    Si Chen blinked his eyes, inexplicably feel that the big boy is a little pathetic. What''s going on? Can''t bear to see him and Gu Qijue continue to fight each other, she casually changed the topic.


    "Can you help me with the violin, please?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Vincent immediately grinned, picked up his violin and walked into the yard. Si Chen and he walked into the yard and listened to the old words.


    Old friends met with great enthusiasm. Although she first came to the courtyard, she felt a sense of familiarity. Without waiting for a word to say hello, she strolled around the yard on her own. All of a sudden, she always felt that there was a way of looking at her, which seemed to fall on her all the time.


    The next second, she turned around deliberately, just as Vincent looked at her with a bright face and a cup of hot tea in his hand, as if he had been waiting for her to turn around.


    "Try the tea made by our boss himself. I haven''t had this treatment for a long time."


    "Thank you."


    The boy is too familiar with himself. He is more enthusiastic than Gu Qijue''s erha personality. Sichen has to take the hot tea. He always thinks that if she doesn''t, he will wait for her all the time.


    "Morning, come and have breakfast."


    The boy stopped talking, and sichen wanted to ask him what he wanted to say. Just at this time, a CI re Luo came over with tea.


    "Here you are. Have a taste of your great devil''s craft."


    Sichen''s attention focused on the past, turned to Gu jiuci, and missed Vincent''s sigh.


    After the tea party, everyone began to move freely. Some of the Gu brothers went fishing and some wanted to go to the horse farm. She had already planned to go out and picked up the drawing board to go out.


    "Granny Zhang of botanical garden said that several new roses have come recently. I will go and have a look."


    She said hello to Gu jiuci casually, and planned to go out with the easel on her own. She just slipped on her hand and didn''t hold the easel firmly. She saw that she was about to fall down and hit her foot. At this moment, a hand stretched out from the side and firmly caught it.


    "Thank you."


    Si Chen raises eyes, it is Vincent.


    "You''re welcome. Do you like watercolor?"


    With a smile, he started the topic naturally.


    "Well, a little hobby."


    "I''m familiar with this neighborhood. There''s a place that''s especially suitable for watercolor painting. Would you like to see it?"


    Vincent''s flashing blue pupil was full of enthusiasm, and the enthusiastic sichen was embarrassed to refuse.


    "Believe me, I do special effects, professional!"


    Men''s eyes are more sincere, so hot.


    "Just one time."


    She didn''t know what was going on, so she nodded easily.

 Chapter 1736

    Since the failure of Yu Gu''s love, she has no fantasy about love.


    She finally recaptured her family property and sent the scum to prison. Since then, she has been more careful with men, especially strange men. She is full of precautions.


    In this life, as long as her parents are in good health, her life is flat and light, and she is already happy.


    But today, why is she so strange?


    Sichen looked at the back of the blonde man, clearly he was still an international mercenary, but how could she easily agree to him and run to the top of the mountain alone with him?


    Fortunately, the blonde man didn''t exaggerate. The place he found was really beautiful and suitable for watercolor.


    The man stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down from the top. The wind blew his hair and the sun covered him lightly. It was like flying in the wind. It was quite natural and amazing.


    Si Chen almost wanted to take out this scene.


    "Isn''t it beautiful here?"


    The man suddenly turned back, the beautiful eyes full of smile, gently looking at her.


    He didn''t know that he was not much better than the autumn festival.


    Si Chen''s heart moved, lightly nodded, subconsciously blurted out.


    "You''re good, too."


    The man''s smile converged, a pair of good-looking blue eyes also stare at her, stunned for a few seconds, meaningful question.


    "What did you say?"


    Only then did he realize that his face was red with embarrassment.


    Bad, how to think of things in the heart, so straightforward to say it out?!!


    Si Chen, Si Chen, when are you so colored!


    "Nothing!"


    She quickly disguised the denial and took out the easel to fiddle with.


    "Thank you for the scenery. I''ll start now. If you feel bored, you can...


    " no, I''ll be with you. "


    Before she finished speaking, the man strode towards her and helped her set up the easel.


    "At this point in time, the light is just right. You draw slowly, and I''m just going to sleep."


    Vincent smiles at her, and the smile is a little iron and simple. When this idea comes to his mind, he smiles.


    He is an international mercenary. He lives a life of cutting edge and licking blood. The words "simple" and "simple" will never touch him.


    She shook her head ironically, then took out the paint and brush, focused on watercolor painting, and Vincent directly jumped onto a big tree beside her, found a comfortable position and put on sunglasses to sleep.


    And in the dream, he seems to return to that boundless dark past.


    Endless pursuit, and endless escape, his body is always new and old wounds, bloody smell is his only smell, has been wandering, as if there is no end.


    In the dream, he was running wildly with his life, and behind him was a barrage of bullets.


    "Don''t run! Vincent


    "Stop, the traitor''s end is death!"


    "Vincent, you know too much. Go and see God."


    No matter how hard he ran, those people were getting closer and closer to him. Suddenly, a cold, dark muzzle of a gun aimed directly at him. He heard the sound of the trigger!


    The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes, sweating his back.


    He sat up vigilantly. Subconsciously, he had to take out the gun at his waist. Only then did he realize that it was just a dream.


    At the moment, he is on a hill in China. He is very quiet. His eyes are full of red and yellow maple leaves.

 Chapter 1737

    Yu Guangli, he saw a touch of blue lake figure, quietly sitting in front of the easel, elegant and calm, with the surrounding landscape harmonious fusion, and each amazing.


    The woman''s attentive expression was so attractive, the morning sun fell on her gently, with a quiet and holy breath, Vincent suddenly remembered that unknown poem.


    "She is the calm lake, she is the Star River in summer night, she is gentle itself"


    at that moment, he instinctively reached out and pressed his chest, where it was suddenly hot, as if she had planted a seed in his heart with her own hands, and then the seed came out of the ground.


    It was a strange feeling that he had never had before.


    Vincent quietly jumped down from the top of the tree, gently fell behind Si Chen, secretly picked up the mobile phone, facing her background, recorded the beautiful moment.


    "Ka"


    on the quiet mountain top, the sound of the mobile phone shutter is particularly obvious. Sichen immediately turns back, and Vincent is very generous and holds up his mobile phone and smiles at her.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful. I''ll record it."


    Si Chen looks at him suspiciously, always feels that he that angle shoots down, seems to be not only the mountain scenery.


    "Are you finished?"


    Vincent didn''t wait for him to open his mouth, so he strode towards her. When he saw her canvas, his good-looking eyes suddenly widened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sichen noticed his reaction and followed his eyes to his painting.


    "Where is the painting not good?"


    "No, I just didn''t think of..."


    Vincent stopped his surprise and looked at sichen with great significance.


    "I think the theme of autumn is not a full sight of killing, as long as it is full of maple leaves, but... You have not painted."


    What she painted was actually a cluster of flowers struggling to open on the opposite cliff.


    "Who said autumn must be such a theme?"


    Understanding the man''s meaning, sichen chuckled and asked him.


    "I prefer a lively picture."


    Vincent froze for a moment, his eyes became deep and his subconscious voice echoed.


    "You''re right. You should be alive at all times."


    "Are you all right?"


    Sichen vaguely felt something was wrong with Vincent, and he reached out and shook it in front of his eyes.


    Vincent suddenly regained consciousness and looked at her with a burning look.


    He didn''t mean to disturb Jinghu, but just now, looking at her painting and her smiling face, he suddenly changed his mind.


    "I''m fine. You did it, too


    He fixed to look at her, the eyes burning even some hot people.


    "Well, thank you."


    Sichen embarrassed don''t open his eyes, just noticed that two people stand very close, only one step away, it is no longer a safe distance. This ambiguous atmosphere, let her some difficult to adapt.


    "Well... Let''s go to the botanical garden. Grandma Zhang should be waiting for me."


    She deliberately raised the wrist to see the time, dry said.


    The man nodded, as if he didn''t find her cramped, and helped her pick up the easel.


    Si Chen can not help but speed up the pace, a person walked in the front.


    Suddenly, behind her came the voice of the big boy Qingyue.


    "Can you call me sichen late

 Chapter 1738

    Si Chen subconsciously stops the pace, the heart lake ripples.


    Morningmorning is a nickname that many people call her, but it comes out of Vincent''s mouth, and somehow it has a romantic flavor.


    The alarm bell in her heart rang, and she immediately euphemistically said.


    "That''s what Archie calls me, Mr. Vincent."


    "Is it?"


    Vincent frowned slightly, and understood something from the deliberately alienated tone, but... The next second, he drew a sly smile.


    He is not a person who gives up easily ~


    "Chenchen ~ Chenchen ~ Chenchen ~ Chenchen ~"


    sichen thought that the big boy had already understood her meaning, but he suddenly kept shouting and using various tones. The mountain path was full of male voices, constantly echoing her name.


    "Are you used to it?"


    Vincent strode to her in front of her, his beautiful blue eyes full of naughty big boy''s mischievous thoughts.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so childish, Mr. Vincent."


    Sichen turned her eyes helplessly and insisted on calling him his name in a strange tone. However, she didn''t realize that she had already compared with Vincent.


    "Yes? I also feel that I am naive and lovely ~ "


    " your skin can win the world championship. "


    "Thank you for your praise ~"


    this scene is like children''s bickering in kindergarten. Both of them are only three and a half years old, so they can''t have more.


    Vincent deliberately walked backward, while smiling and appreciating sichen''s angry appearance. As expected, it was very cute ~


    sichen had some headache on his forehead. What happened to him? He agreed to go up the mountain with this man?


    She is not like her today.


    After a while, they arrived at the botanical garden at the foot of the mountain. It happened that grandma Zhang''s granddaughter had a holiday to visit the botanical garden today.


    The lovely little girl saw Si Chen from afar, and immediately ran to say hello.


    "Sister sichen, you haven''t come to play for a long time ~"


    "Xiaoya has become a lot more beautiful again!"


    With a smile, sichen reached out and hugged the girl. Since a CI bought the botanical garden, she has been under a lot of pressure and often comes here to relax. She has become good friends with grandma Zhang''s granddaughter.


    Although Xiaoya is not a big person, she is very smart and smart. She sees Vincent behind Si Chen and immediately praises him with amazement.


    "Wow! Is this foreign handsome guy the boyfriend of sister sichen? It''s like it''s coming out of a cartoon


    Vincent raised his eyebrows with a hint of pleasure, and the gentleman saluted the children.


    "Thank you for your praise, young lady, your eyes are very good ~"


    at this time, grandma Zhang also came to join in the fun, with a look of gossip.


    "It turns out that miss sichen is also in love. This foreign young man is really beautiful."


    "No, Granny Zhang, you misunderstood me!"


    Si Chen was in a hurry and gave Vincent an unhappy look. Is there no limit to foreigners'' jokes?


    "This friend, I just met today. Please explain to grandma Zhang quickly."


    Vincent spoke slowly.


    "We really just met today, but..."


    he deliberately prolonged his voice, stopped and turned his head to see sichen. Sure enough, she was obviously nervous. Vincent''s smile was more powerful, and he deliberately said in a slower tone.


    "But I will try my best ~"


    I will try my best

 Chapter 1739

    "You..."


    What are you trying to do?


    Si chendun was speechless and asked him to explain. The result was more and more black.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    grandma Zhang and Xiao Ya show an ambiguous expression of "I know you".


    "Our morning and morning are really beautiful, gentle and excellent ~ foreign handsome boy, I support you!"


    Xiaoya also made a gesture of praise to Vincent.


    Vincent smiles and reaches out to touch Xiaoya''s head with satisfaction.


    "Thank you Xiaoya, I will work hard ~"


    "you''d better not try, I''m a bachelor."


    Sichen didn''t give Vincent a good look, angrily pulled Xiaoya into the flower field, intending to ignore Vincent. Vincent was not angry, so he stood quietly outside the flower field with his hands around his chest, and his eyes followed him.


    "Young man, do you really like miss sichen?"


    All of a sudden, grandma Zhang handed him a cup of hot tea, while slowly pulling up the parents.


    Vincent was about to answer when grandma Zhang continued.


    "When you are young, it''s easy to pursue one person, but it''s not so easy to get happiness. If you don''t know your heart clearly, it will hurt two people."


    Grandma Zhang looked at him with a smile, but Vincent''s expression became serious. The old man''s words are obviously full of deep meaning. In everyone''s eyes, he has always been in a myriad of flowers and leaves.


    In the past, it is true that he never felt that he would stop at a certain place forever.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll think about it."


    Vincent said, looking solemnly at grandma Zhang.


    "Um ~"


    grandma Zhang looked away with a smile and looked at Si Chen, who was playing with Xiaoya not far away.


    "Many people come to buy red roses to give their girlfriends, but few come to buy blue enchantress. Young people always say it''s easy to love you, but it''s hard to live a lifetime. "


    Vincent is slightly stunned. The words of red rose are that I love you, while the flower language of blue enchantress is to spend a lifetime together.


    Not far away, sichen is bending over to make a wreath for Xiaoya. She is standing in the middle of the flower field, in a large red rose, alone stunning.


    Different from the passion and romance of Spain, she is a kind of gentleness that Vincent has never experienced before, which makes him suddenly think of that year...


    Vincent was so hot that he walked towards sichen with hot tea he had not drunk.


    "Do you want to try the scented tea made by granny Zhang?"


    Si Chen turns back, on the man''s eyes, suddenly bright smile.


    At that moment, Vincent''s pupil suddenly enlarged, and his eyes only reflected the amazing appearance of a woman. His frozen heart seemed to have something suddenly burst out of the ground. He even didn''t notice that sichen stood on tiptoe and put a flower ring of Campanula on his head.


    "It seems that it''s quite suitable for you to be a flower fairy, isn''t it? Xiaoya ~"


    sichen made a joke of it, and gave Xiaoya a slap with the expression of "mischievous success".


    It turned out that the smile was a confused prank, which he didn''t see.


    It was only then that Vincent realized it, but it didn''t matter.


    "If you like it."


    He looked at Si Chen tenderly, and he was a little frustrated. This is not an ideal prank effect.


    Sichen is short of interest, and turns to see some new varieties of roses. She and a CI make an appointment to arrange flowers together. Until the sun goes up, the two return to the courtyard. After lunch, the men went out on horseback riding, and she arranged flowers and cooked tea at the bar with them.


    But this gossip topic unconsciously chatted to her body.


    "Morning, is it you who play charades? Don''t you and Vincent have anything to explain? "

 Chapter 1740

    "Where do I have any riddles?"


    Si Chen subconsciously straight up the back, strange, in the heart of this inexplicable heart, in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    A Jiao looks at her vaguely with a face full of ambiguity, and a CI on one side also agrees and nods.


    "That''s right. You don''t treat other men like this. Tell me the truth. Are you two looking at each other?"


    "No way! Don''t talk nonsense. You just like painting and go out to sketch together. "


    Si Chen''s inexplicable face was hot, and the scenes in the morning appeared in his mind.


    "Just like painting? Morning, you probably don''t know. Although Vincent is the boss of the special effects company, his work is work. He never likes to talk about work in his leisure time, let alone take painting as a hobby.


    You can''t see the obvious meaning of drunk man is not wine? "


    "That''s it


    One side of the Gillian also followed.


    "Even I, a young and beautiful girl who has never been in love, can see that he is definitely interested in you, OK?"


    "He doesn''t like painting?!"


    Si Chen raised her eyebrows and thought that everything was a coincidence. She didn''t expect that... Her heart subconsciously built a wall of vigilance.


    "It may be the French men''s habitual way of making friends."


    Sichen avoids the sight of two girlfriends and forces himself to focus on the vase.


    "Don''t deceive yourself."


    Gu jiuci sighed and pressed her shoulder.


    "How long has it been since you took care of it? Now that we have so many girlfriends to check on you, you should be brave. Come out of the past earlier. "


    Referring to the past, sichen immediately frowned.


    "A CI, my life is hard to come by. If it wasn''t for Huo Mingche''s help, I would still be the Si Chen who was used by Yu Gu and nearly broke down. Now Yu Gu has been in prison, my parents are well, and the company is on the right track.


    I am very grateful for Huo Mingche''s help in your face, and I don''t want to fail such help. As for feelings....


    speaking of this, sichen''s eyes flashed a bit gloomy.


    "Love is a luxury. Maybe I won''t get it again in my life."


    Vincent''s enthusiasm, she did not know whether it was temporary or permanent, but she would not respond to either.


    "Ah..."


    Ah Jiao was holding the water cup and her whole face was wrinkled and sighed for her.


    "Morning, you''re like a hairy crab now. You''re so well protected and so closed."


    "Well, you describe me as a hairy crab. I scratch you!"


    Sichen intentionally digs the topic and plays with Ajiao. Finally, Ajiao surrenders and doesn''t mention Vincent''s topic any more.


    "By the way, Chenchen, there''s something you and I forgot to tell you."


    A CI looks at her seriously, and sichen subconsciously takes it seriously.


    "In fact, brother Che helped you not only for me, he said he had arranged Zhan Ying, but a man asked him to help you."


    "Is there a man?"

 Chapter 1741

    Si Chen was stunned. She always thought it was just a CI. But I didn''t expect that there were still people silently caring for her behind her.


    "Who is this man?"


    Gu jiuci shook his head in some embarrassment.


    "Brother Che said that he promised the man to keep secret. I only know that the man is not your parents and relatives. It is said that you have saved his life for him, but he just pays you back.


    How can I not know that you have done such a good deed? "


    "I don''t remember when I was so brave."


    Sichen also has some zhanger monks confused, she tried to recall her past, if there is no amnesia, she really did not do.


    "But anyway, I hope to find this person and thank her face to face."


    Si Chen looks a Su, suddenly learned that this world, there is a person so concerned about themselves, she suddenly want to know, who this person is.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll often beat around brother Che, and try to help you figure out who this benefactor belongs to ~"


    Gu jiuci patted her on the shoulder comfortingly, and Ah Jiao was holding a pillow beside her, and asked after gossip.


    "In the morning, if your benefactor is a young fresh meat of about 1.8 meters old, would you like to reciprocate with your personal promise?"


    "Ah Jiao, you''re itching again, aren''t you?"


    Si Chen raised his eyebrows, picked up the itch on the sofa, and pretended to be fierce.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ I was wrong!"


    Jiao scared to flee, hiding behind Gu jiuci.


    "In fact, I quite agree with Xiao Ajiao''s words. In case it''s a little fresh meat, you''ll not lose in the morning ~"


    "ADI, even you make fun of me, don''t you?"


    Three people scuffle in a regiment, Si Chen is rarely so happy, almost even his mother''s phone calls are missed.


    "Morning and morning, there is a reception in Ginza this weekend. A friend of your uncle''s business partner introduced a person to you. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Mother''s voice came from the phone. Although it was in a consultative tone, TV obviously didn''t want her to refuse.


    Si Chen has a headache and pinches his eyebrows.


    "Mom, haven''t we already agreed? We can push the introductions of the seven aunts and aunts. "


    "But you are old and big, and all the friends around you are married. How can we not worry? After 100 years of my father and I, you are still alone. How can I rest assured?"


    "Mom, isn''t Yu Gu''s lesson enough? Did you grow up with him? What kind of life did I have in those years


    Si Chen can''t help but accentuate the tone, the mother on the other end of the phone is obviously stunned for a while, and has not spoken for a long time. Si Chen''s heart jumped and apologized.


    "Mom, I don''t mean to blame you, but I''m just a piece of profitable meat in the eyes of those relatives who can''t fight."


    "Chenchen, I understand what you mean, but I have seen all the pictures of the boy. Please come and see him. This is the last time. If it is really like what you said, mom will give up.


    My daughter grew up in the palm of my hand. I will never let you be wronged again


    Hearing the four words of "the last time", sichen''s heart moved.


    "Really, this is the last time, you promise?"


    "I promise! For the last time, if the goods are wrong, I will delete all the distant relatives and never see them again! "


    On the phone, mother vowed to say, sichen sighed.


    "Well, I''m going to Ginza on the weekend. See you."


    If she knew what would happen later, she would never agree with her mother on this day...


    on this day

 Chapter 1742

    After sichen hung up the phone, Yu Guangzheng went outside. Outside the yard, several men said and laughed. Vincent took the lead in. He wore a European style riding suit. The evening wind blew his hair and lifted his sleeves, just like a comic boy.


    Coincidentally, Vincent also saw Si Chen. The man immediately raised a big smile and waved to him.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s all eye to eye, and said that you two are OK."


    A Jiao lies on the sofa, holding her face in her hands and teasing her way.


    Si Chen quickly moved his eyes, pretended not to see, reached out and pretended to be angry to pat a Jiao''s head.


    "What are you thinking about all day long in your cerebellar pouch


    "Of course, it''s in love, or what else can you think about?"


    Jiao''s reply is very calm, Si Chen''s words are blocked for a moment. In front of the absolute innocence, she has nothing to say.


    "Why are you two still in a daze? Have a barbecue in the evening and come to help quickly!"


    In the kitchen, Gu jiuci held a large number of bamboo sticks in his hand and waved to them. Sichen hurriedly went to help, just avoiding Vincent who came towards her.


    Maybe the air in the suburbs is fresh. Maybe it''s because old friends get together without pressure. The evening breeze is blowing and the atmosphere is just right. Ajiao is making trouble to listen to the music. Sichen takes up the violin at hand.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "How about David Gretel''s music?"


    Ajiao was about to speak when Vincent, who was nearest to her, snatched the words.


    "David Gretel. His music is very fast and exciting."


    Ah Jiao didn''t think much about it either. She followed Vincent''s words and ordered songs.


    After a deep glance at Vincent, he always felt that he did not order this song casually.


    "That''s his music ~"


    she set up the violin with one hand and stood upright, just like a young swan in the Swan Lake Ballet, elegant and beautiful.


    The fast-paced music suddenly rings under her strings, which is an episode of 007. The atmosphere suddenly becomes suspense and hot, but Vincent frowns slightly.


    It''s not the song of that year...


    sichen was soon immersed in the music. Although she only practiced the violin in recent years, she had the background of the piano of that year. This piece of music made everyone indulge in it. At the end of the song, everyone applauded her.


    "Morning morning, you play really well. Sure enough, music needs talented people to come. I''ve practiced for so long, it''s just ordinary."


    Jiao clapped and said regretfully.


    "I''m just playing, not professional."


    Sichen put down his violin and subconsciously comforted Ah Jiao.


    "But didn''t you talk about piano professionally before? Why didn''t you play the piano all of a sudden? "


    In the crowd, Vincent''s voice suddenly rang out, and Si Chen suddenly frowned. He thought of the bad things in the past, and his face darkened.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold and embarrassed, and Vincent immediately realized that he had said something wrong.


    "I..."


    it is clear that he is usually the most talkative and attractive person to girls, but this second, he is so stupid that he looks at the woman''s lost face, and he is worried and doesn''t know what to say first.


    "If you want to talk about the piano, it''s still Huo who is best at piano..."


    Ah Jiao laughs at every point in time. Gu jiuci also pokes the devil in the arm. The man takes a deep look at his daughter-in-law and finally goes to play the piano in the room. This unpleasant episode is so vague.


    Sichen found a seat far away from Vincent, so that Vincent wanted to apologize, but there was no chance.


    He looked at her from time to time, but all night, Si Chen didn''t look back in his eyes...


    a group of people were too happy to play, and they made it to the next morning.

 Chapter 1743

    After breakfast, all the talent reluctantly said goodbye, Si Chen was wrapped in a CI embrace and embrace.


    "If you''re not busy, come and see me and relax."


    A CI sincerely looked at her and said. Si Chen looked at the big demon king who had a deep look and a faint warning. He took his claws back and shook his head with a strong desire for survival.


    "I don''t think so. I''m busy."


    She wants to live a few more years.


    Sure enough, when she finished this sentence, the oppressive momentum around her immediately disappeared.


    "Let''s go"


    sichen bent his lips, waved to a CI, turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Just as she was about to walk towards her car, a voice stopped her.


    "Morning, I''m sorry about last night."


    The blonde man stood in front of her, nervous and nervous, as if afraid she would not forgive.


    Sichen felt a little funny in his heart. This international mercenary should have never shown such an expression before?


    However, as soon as I think of what she said yesterday, her expression immediately turned to indifference.


    "The one who doesn''t know is innocent, Mr. Vincent. You don''t have to worry about it, and I don''t care about it."


    "All right."


    The man frowned slightly and asked again.


    "Have you ever been to Sri Lanka before?"


    Si Chen is a little strange, but still subconsciously answer.


    "I did go to school several times, but there was no deep reflection."


    "Well, nothing happened that impressed you? Sri Lanka is a very romantic and beautiful place. "


    Vincent seems to be a little unwilling to let her leave.


    "The scenery is really beautiful, but I''ve been to many beautiful places in recent years. I have something urgent to return to the city. Would you please excuse me?"


    Si Chen looked at Vincent with some estrangement. Did he intend to approach her in such a way? Is it too embarrassing?


    "Sorry."


    Vincent''s eyes flashed a blur that he could not understand, and then made way for the road.


    Si Chen takes back his sight and goes straight to his car, but he has some doubts in his heart. Did that man show his sad expression just now?


    Suddenly realized that she was actually concerned about a strange man''s mood, sichen was scared to close the door and shook his head.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business."


    She murmured to herself, then started the car, and the next second her face turned green.


    "No oil?!!"


    "Shall I take you back? It''s just that I''m not in a hurry


    As soon as she got off the bus, Vincent suddenly appeared behind her like a ghost. She frowned fiercely. It seems that a CI is right. This man is really interested in her.


    "No, i...


    before sichen finished speaking, Gu Qijue stepped in from the side and stood in front of her like a brother protecting her sister, staring at Vincent coldly.


    "You don''t have to send it as a playboy. I''ll send sichen back. There is no gas station near sichen. Get in my car and I''ll take you back. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Vincent''s face was so cold that he had been holding his own for a long time!


    The atmosphere was frozen for a moment, and two people were about to fight

 Chapter 1744

    Si Chen immediately some head big, patted Gu Qijue''s shoulder.


    "Qijue..."


    "sichen, you get on the bus first, and I''ll talk to him. Don''t worry. I''m not going to beat this boy. "


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Qijue handed her a reassuring look.


    After thinking about it, Gu Qijue has gone through so many things and has become a lot more stable. She is embarrassed to stay and turns to get on the bus.


    "What do you want? Do you like sichen


    Vincent had been unhappy with Gu Qijue for a long time. As soon as sichen left, his voice suddenly became cold and the scene was full of gunpowder.


    "You old French hooligan, do you have only men and women in your mind? I tell you, sichen is a CI''s best friend, we also watched her grow up, she is our sister without blood relationship!


    I''d advise you to put your Playboy down! Sichen is not a girl you can be casual, nor a girl you can provoke


    Gu Qijue stares at Vincent coldly and scolds fiercely.


    After listening to Gu Qijue''s words, Vincent laughed. He knew that Gu Qijue had no idea about sichen. Instead, he was not so angry.


    "How do you know I''m casual with her? What if I''m serious? "


    "Are you serious? Do you need me to read your glorious history of flower picking to you in front of Si Chen


    Gu Qijue sneered. If it hadn''t been for Vincent''s help for ah Ci, this international dangerous element, he would have caught up and sent Guoan away.


    "Well, forget it."


    Vincent wrung his eyebrows awkwardly. Before, he did not touch his body with flowers. Although all the girls came up and he did not actually do anything, it was really black history, which he could not deny.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Qijue snorted coldly and turned to get on the car. When passing by Vincent, he deliberately pressed the horn twice. Vincent had no choice but to let go and made a gesture of invitation to Gu Qijue.


    Forget it, he''s afraid of this silly.


    The car passed by him at a very fast speed. Even when he looked up, he didn''t have time to see the face of sichen. He only saw the windows that were quickly closed up and ate a mouthful of exhaust gas.


    Vincent sighed helplessly and went back to his car. As soon as he got on the car, his mobile phone rang, an international call, caller ID, Harry.


    Harry, one of the most powerful princes in Dibai, is also his brother who died with the eldest brother.


    As he started the engine, he put on a headset to answer the phone.


    "Hello, why do you answer my phone now, where are you going to be carefree with me on your back?"


    Harry''s poor Mandarin came from his headphones, and Vincent raised his eyebrows with an expression of disgust.


    "You are a poor learner. If you can''t speak Putonghua, don''t speak it. You have no talent for language. Why, are you coming to China? "


    From Harry''s simple words, Vincent has analyzed the key message.


    "Yes, my father gave me the task of visiting China. I just met my brothers."


    "I haven''t seen each other for a long time, but the eldest brother is still recuperating. I don''t think I''ll be free. Where is the appointment?"


    "Si Ye has been able to reserve a place, but I said to you, boy, what''s good about China? At the beginning, my sister loved you so much and didn''t let you go. How could you be so cruel?"


    As he said that, Harry suddenly complained on the phone.


    "Anna didn''t come this time?"


    Vincent''s face changed when he heard Harry''s sister. He almost drove the car into a tree. He slammed on the brake and asked in horror.


    "You should be glad that she is the princess we worship. She can''t go abroad easily at ordinary times, otherwise she will come and take you back in person."


    Harry said in a vicious voice over the phone.

 Chapter 1745

    "I really don''t understand. My sister is so beautiful that you can bear to leave her..."


    "OK, stop talking nonsense. I''ll see you at the weekend!"


    As soon as he heard that Anna was not coming, Vincent gave a long sigh of relief, put his heart in his stomach and hung up Harry.


    Harry is good at everything. He always talks about Anna in his ears.


    It''s better to turn over the past.


    At the door of a high-end apartment in Dijing, sichen pushes the door to get off the car and turns to look at Gu Qijue.


    "Thank you for bringing me back today."


    "It''s OK, but..."


    Gu Qijue''s face flashed with hesitation. He patted the steering wheel up and down, and sichen saw what he said.


    "We''ve all grown up together since childhood. If you have anything to do with it, just tell me."


    "All right, then."


    Gu Qijue took a deep breath and then opened the conversation.


    "Sichen, you should be careful of Vincent. I don''t know if a CI has ever told you that he was an international mercenary, and once was on the list of dangerous elements of national security. Maybe he is still carrying his little brothers into some shady business.


    I have read his information, and there are hundreds of little girls cheated by him. Don''t be deceived by such people. You''d better stay away from him as far as possible. Do you hear me


    Gu Qijue said, a pair of "old father is worried about you" look at sichen.


    "You worry too much. I just want to make my family''s career bigger and stronger. I won''t consider the rest. My time is precious and will not be wasted any more. "


    Si Chen didn''t expect that Gu Qijue was worried about this, and he laughed carelessly.


    "If that''s what you think. However, it is also a good thing to fall in love with fate, and you don''t have to refuse it deliberately, otherwise you will suffer


    Gu Qijue frowns slightly, seems to think of some person in the heart, quite a few sigh said.


    "You''re talking about yourself."


    Si Chen smilingly asked back, Gu Qijue''s face was stiff, and quickly backed away.


    "Well, I''m really in love."


    After seeing Gu Qijue''s car leave with a sigh, he turned to himself and entered the unit door.


    Since her divorce from Yu Gu, she has bought a high-end single apartment near the company to avoid her parents'' nagging about her blind date, and she is also quiet.


    It''s just the parents'' concern, which is often meticulous.


    As soon as she opened the door, her mobile phone screen lit up. It was her mother who sent a picture of her blind date, as well as the place and time of the appointment.


    Ginza, 8:00 p.m.


    Si Chen pick eyebrow, just find season Wei Ran to chat business, she thinks so, then sent a message to season Wei Ran.


    The next day, at eight o''clock in the evening,


    Si Chen drove a red Ferrari and stopped gracefully at the gate of Ginza. The door opened, and she stepped on a pair of red stilettos to get out of the car.


    The doorman immediately stepped up and welcomed him with a smile.


    "Mr. Secretary, our general manager Ji has been waiting for you inside. Please come in!"


    At the same time,


    Vincent leaned against the sofa, playing with the ignited silver lighter with his fingertips, and his dark blue eyes carelessly swept the stage downstairs...


    at the same time

 Chapter 1746

    "I don''t understand you."


    In the dim light, even sitting opposite him, a black haired man in a white Arabian costume, was not so conspicuous.


    "You know that only Dibai is the safest place. Anna loves you so much. For my sister, I will give you international asylum. Why do you want to come to China?"


    Prince Harry used his poor Mandarin Tucson, and Vincent ignored it and refused to make complaints about him. But the young man sitting in the middle was laughing at me.


    "Don''t you understand that? When did you see Vincent stop for a flower? He''s obviously hiding from your Anna, OK? Unlike our boss, he has already lived the life of an ordinary married man, and now he doesn''t even attend the gathering of brothers. "


    "Yes? But how did I hear that Vincent came to China for the sake of a woman? I hear you''re still here to repay you? "


    Harry looked at Vincent meaningfully, and at that point, Vincent''s fingertips gave him a big bang.


    "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Why, which flower are you staring at so soon? Tell me who got into your eyes


    Stewart narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was full of fun for Vincent.


    "Tut, you only have those yellow scraps in your head? I really came to repay her kindness. If it wasn''t for her, maybe I didn''t have me today, I just came to...


    hearing the casual ridicule of Si ye, Vincent frowned inexplicably.


    "What are you here for?"


    Si ye and Harry looked at each other, and at the same time, they thought something was wrong with Vincent.


    "At first, I wanted to see if she was doing well after so many years, and I also wanted to tell her face to face..."


    Vincent''s eyes flashed an unnatural flash, and then there was no following.


    He wanted to tell the little girl face-to-face that he was doing well, but he had found her, but there was no chance to speak.


    "Tell her what, you say..."


    Stewart and Hareton were impatient. Vincent was about to laugh when a commotion broke out downstairs. All the people looked at the door of the hall, and some good men whistled.


    Vincent immediately followed the reputation, and then you and his eyes fixed on the woman, no longer difficult to leave.


    This evening''s Si Chen is so beautiful.


    She just walked in and let the whole place blow up.


    "Wow, beauty ~"


    Harry whistled with the crowd, and Vincent immediately glared at him. Harry raised his eyebrows and shut up.


    "It is worthy of being one of the four beauties of the imperial capital. It''s a pity that a flower will be put on cow dung."


    Si Ye suddenly sighed with a meaningful sigh, and Vincent immediately turned back to look downstairs...


    "Miss Chenchen, you are here


    As soon as sichen entered the door, she immediately frowned, especially when she saw the fat man coming towards her with a big belly.


    "I''m Zhang Bao. Should your uncle show you my picture before? How beautiful you are today? Is it for me? "


    The fat man narrowed his small eyes, looked at her obscenely up and down, and deliberately stood very close, stretched out his hand to shake hands with her, deliberately making a look that he was very familiar with her.


    Si Chen turned his eyes fiercely in his heart, controlled his temper and maintained his politeness.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m just here to talk about business. In addition, this blind date is...


    " I think the blind date is very good. Although you divorced once, I don''t dislike you. As long as you give me a big fat son, you will be the daughter-in-law of my zhangjias!


    When we get married, we''ll take my parents over and live together. You can take care of the children at home. I''ll be able to take care of my family''s industry in the future. "


    Without waiting for sichen to finish speaking, the fat man interrupted her by waving his hand carelessly, and with a self righteous look, he reached out to press on the shoulder of sichen.


    Sichen sneered, it turns out that her brother-in-law, who is not related by blood, introduced herself to the outside world. She understood.


    All of a sudden, she was so courteous that she was attracted to this idea.


    She put away her politeness and stepped back coldly.

 Chapter 1747

    "I''m sorry, I don''t like you!"


    As soon as her voice dropped, the fat man''s face turned ugly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "it means you look in the mirror! Don''t think I don''t know what you and Si Xiangwen are plotting! Get out of the way


    Si Chen impatient cold voice way, she didn''t want to entangle with this fat man here.


    "Hum! To give you a face, you really take yourself seriously! "


    Being uncovered by sichen on the spot, the face of the fat man can''t hang up. He will become the son-in-law of the Si family in any case. Everything in the Si family must be his!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Si Chen immediately stares at the fat man with vigilance.


    "What are you doing?! Of course, it''s raw rice and cooked rice! "


    Zhang Bao''s wretched sneer, with the dim light, immediately rushed to Si Chen!


    Oh, no! She finally understood why Si Xiangwen had found such a rogue!


    Just the next second, the fat man had not had time to rush up, and a tall figure flashed around him like a gust of wind, which was a cruel foot shining on the fat man''s face!


    "Ah


    The fat man gave a painful scream and then fell to the ground. A mouth, full of blood, spit out a tooth.


    "Oh... Rubbish!"


    Si Chen side eyes look, the blond man looks cold, all over the body is permeated with bloodthirsty breath, this is probably his real face?


    "Are you all right?"


    Vincent''s eyes receded and he looked at him with concern.


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Si Chen lightly nods, the tone is particularly calm.


    "Well... It''s OK."


    Vincent''s eyes flashed, and he felt a little lost in his heart. Was that the response to his hero''s rescue?


    "Where''s the security guard! Kill! You don''t care! "


    The fat man on the ground howled loudly, clearly trying to make a big deal. Soon a dozen bodyguards in black rushed in and surrounded the field. Vincent saw this and subconsciously blocked in front of sichen.


    "You go first, I''ll deal with it here!"


    Si Chen''s expression is still calm and shakes his head.


    "They are my people."


    In fact, she is one of the shareholders of Ginza. Even if Vincent does not appear, the situation is under her control. She is just too lazy to move.


    But now, she''s angry.


    Sichen raised his hand and lazily made a gesture. The people in black surrounded the fat man and beat him fiercely. Other people in the hall also cheered.


    "Hit hard! Also don''t scatter bubble urine to take care of oneself, Si family is what kind of family! What can a phoenix man like you dream of! "


    "Do you want to occupy the family property? The toad wants to eat swan meat and deserves to be beaten! "


    Soon the fat man became a pig''s head and could only sob for mercy.


    "Auntie! I was wrong! I was wrong! Please let me go! This is what your uncle Si Xiangwen told me to do! It''s all his fault


    Vincent stood by, surprised to see the queen like sichen at the moment.


    "It turns out that you are more powerful than before."


    "What do you say?"


    This sentence happened to be heard by sichen

 Chapter 1748

    "Did we know each other before?"


    Si Chen looked at Vincent suspiciously. Several times, Vincent acted as if he had seen her before, but she never had any image.


    Vincent''s face changed abruptly, and when he knew the opportunity was just around the corner, he suddenly stopped talking.


    "Morning! Sorry, I''m late. "


    Just at this time, Ji Weiran came in from the outside, stopped sichen''s shoulder and just interrupted the conversation between them.


    Vincent left immediately.


    "You two have a slow chat."


    Si Chen opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything. He asked the security guard to throw the fat man out, and then he entered the box together with Ji Weiran.


    On this side, as soon as Vincent returned to the upper deck, Harry whistled at him in a teasing way.


    "It seems that young master Wen''s heroic rescue of the United States is not very smooth!"


    Nearby Si Ye shakes his glass with one hand and laughs at him.


    "You don''t have to ask before you have sex. What''s the origin of beauty?"


    Just then, the manager of the club came over with two bottles of good wine.


    "Sir, our boss said thank you for your help. It''s a small gift. Besides, today you''re spending as much as you can. All accounts are recorded in our boss''s account. I hope you''ll have a good time tonight."


    With that, the manager presented the wine and left.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this beauty is really not simple, Si ye, she seems to be surnamed Si?"


    When Harry said this, Vincent''s eyes immediately turned to night.


    "Don''t look at me like that. We were my family five hundred years ago, but it doesn''t matter now. This si family is also engaged in cultural and entertainment industry. It is also a top-level luxury in the imperial capital. Only a few years ago, sichen married Yu Gu, and the scum man emptied most of his family business. Now the secretary is really not as good as before. "


    Si ye said with some sigh, and Harry also sighed.


    "Beauty is miserable."


    "But sichen is a powerful woman. I think it won''t be long before the Si family will be inspired again. However, all their relatives are staring at the family property, and I often hear some farce. For example, she is forced to introduce people and covet her property. "


    The Secretary said with a lack of interest, and then talked to Harry about other things, did not notice Vincent''s eyes, a flash of cold light.


    "By the way, you haven''t finished your words just now. Have you come all the way to China just to see each other? Do you really like that girl


    Harry was more interested in Vincent.


    "I..."


    Vincent frowned slightly, and suddenly appeared in his mind the picture of sichen being insulted by the dead fat man. At that moment, he had an impulse... He wanted to protect her all the time.


    When he hesitated, the faces of his two friends became delicate.


    "No, I don''t think you used to be quick and clear, saying it''s impossible?"


    The night''s drinking stopped, and Harry''s expression was dignified.


    "Vincent, you''re not right. Don''t forget, Anna is still waiting for you


    "In my opinion, your sister is dead. I''d better persuade your sister to get married."


    The night patted Harry on the shoulder, sighed, looked up and drank the wine.

 Chapter 1749

    "I didn''t expect that you all fell. What''s good about love?"


    Yeah, what''s good about love? Isn''t that a fatal weakness for an international mercenary who licks his blood with a knife edge?


    Vincent''s self mockery raised the corners of his lips, and he didn''t think about it.


    In the opposite box,


    sichen was still thinking about what Vincent had just said, but no matter how she recalled it, she could not remember whether she had seen him before.


    "Morning! Morning? What do you think? "


    Ji Weiran stretched out his hand and swayed in front of her for a long time, and sichen came back to his mind.


    "Well... Where did you just say?"


    "You, what have you been haunted by? Is that the handsome blonde just now


    Ji Weiran sighed in disgust, then squinted and gossip.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just thinking about business."


    Si Chen flatly denies, season Wei Ran looks at her doubtfully, finally still returned to the business.


    "I just said that this year is the winter of film and television. Many projects have been cut off, and many projects have lost money. Your company''s profit is very limited this year. If a project fails, those snobbish relatives of your family will surely make you step down? "


    Sichen frowned slightly, and immediately thought of the big uncle Si Xiangwen who had no blood relationship.


    My father was weak when he was young, so my grandfather adopted a child from the orphanage. He grew up with him and looked after his father''s daily life. Later, my father developed his family. Other relatives of the family had little weight in the company, and their life was peaceful.


    Of course, my father didn''t treat these relatives badly, especially the uncle, Si Xiangwen, who had risen from an orphan to a wealthy family.


    But instead of being grateful, he coveted more.


    Since Yu Gu emptied the Secretary''s house, those relatives, especially the "Uncle" Si Xiangwen, took advantage of the opportunity to rush into the board of directors with those cheap relatives, trying to swallow his father''s efforts from time to time.


    Speaking of it, it was her big mistake when she was young that Si Xiangwen and her relatives could have this opportunity.


    As far as it is concerned, this is the poison of love in the world.


    "Yes, I can only succeed this time, not fail! I can''t give Si Xiangwen any more opportunities. "


    "Speaking of it, there is a project that will definitely make a lot of money. It is also a film and television project that all parties are optimistic about. "


    Si Chen hears speech to lift Mou, immediately way.


    "You mean the second half of qingfengnian?"


    "Yes, this is it. However, I heard that the copyright of the author has been preempted by a foreign film and television company. The only thing is that the investment in this fantastic work is too large for one of them to win. The other party is looking for a partner. However, brilliant and Shengye have also participated in the competition, but we don''t even know who the boss of the foreign film and television company is...


    Ji Wei Ran finished, Si Chen frowned. There are many film and television companies in China, of which there are four leading companies. It happens that this brilliant and prosperous industry is not in line with the company.


    "Anyway, I''ve already sent someone to inquire about it. I heard that the boss of that foreign-funded company has an odd temper. Even a leading enterprise may not look up to him. We still have a chance to compete."


    Ji Weiran saw her frown, and immediately turned to comfort her.


    "There''s another important thing that I''ll let you know right away."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Chen returns to God to see to season Wei Ran, the other side picks eyebrow, smile a face mysterious.


    "That is...

 Chapter 1750

    "I''m getting married soon."


    Ji Weiran smiles with a sweet face, and anyone can feel the rich happiness in her body.


    "Are you going to get married? So fast? "


    Si Chen widened his eyes, and the next second hit the bottom of my heart for Ji Weiran happy.


    "After watching your love run for so many years, I still think Shen Jianxing is not in a hurry. He has not proposed yet."


    "Hehe, in fact, he has proposed many times, but I don''t want to get married so early. When the time comes, he will have a baby early, and there will be no common language with you."


    Ji Weiran is a little shy in defending Shen Jianxing.


    "But now, all the people around have been married. Ah Ci and the devil have come to a happy ending, so I have nothing to fear. I''m looking forward to the life of marriage."


    "How nice."


    Si Chen looks at Ji Weiran''s eyes full of happiness, and is filled with emotion and envy from the heart.


    "Morning, you also have to brave to come out, like you such a beauty, will get happiness."


    Seeing her face lost, Ji Weiran patted her shoulder.


    "I''d better forget it. You and a CI started from childhood, and they knew each other well. But I....


    thinking of Gu, Si Chen''s face appeared a touch of self mockery. Although he was a childhood sweetheart, he was demanding at the beginning, and finally he was a chicken feather.


    "Well, don''t take care of that son of a bitch! In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are a childhood sweetheart. The important thing is that the person is right. Morning you protect yourself too well, others also lost the courage to approach you.


    When I went to school, your suitors were twice as much as mine


    Ji Wei Ran frowned and retorted. Today she must correct the idea of Si Chen.


    "Besides, Shen Jianxing and I only met in high school, so we are not childhood sweethearts. He was the right person, so we were together, and before that, I had some contacts.


    If you are too old to be a nun, why don''t you go on looking for a nun next time


    "As you can see, the people who come into contact with me now have an intention."


    Si Chen still didn''t listen to Ji Weiran''s words and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t believe it. Isn''t there an exception?"


    Exception?


    Si Chen slightly frowns, I don''t know why, at this time her mind even appeared, that blonde man''s handsome face.


    "What do you think? Morning?"


    "Nothing."


    Si Chen suddenly returns to God, because of the idea in the mind and surprised stare big eyes.


    "Why are you so frightened by something?"


    Ji Weiran looks at her suspiciously. Sichen is embarrassed to explain, so he finds an excuse to switch aside.


    "No, isn''t it about work? That project... "


    " OK, it''s for me. I''m a big social person in the circle. But on the wedding day, you have to be the bridesmaid for me. Don''t give up! "


    Ji Weiran said half, deliberately pretending to be a ferocious appearance to threaten the way.


    "No problem. How can I not participate in your wedding?"


    After chatting with Ji Weiran, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening. Si Chen came out of Ginza. The car boy stopped her car at the door early, but... He also held a large bunch of blue enchantress and waited for her at the door.


    "General manager, this was sent by a gentleman named Vincent. He insisted that I give the flowers to you..."


    the cart boy said with a tangled face. Sichen was not willing to embarrass the cart boy, so he reached for the flowers.


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    She looked down at her full of blue enchantress, and suddenly came to mind the words he said that day in the botanical garden.


    "But I will work hard. ¡¹

 Chapter 1751

    Isn''t he kidding?


    "Clunk!"


    The mobile phone wechat rings at this time, and a wechat pops up.


    "Vincent: Thank you for the bill. This is my return. "


    soon, the other party also sent an expression package, which was the winking expression of Wu Di, the fox in the crazy animal city.


    I don''t know why, Si Chen brought this expression to the face of the blond man without any obstacles, and he couldn''t help laughing the next second.


    One side of the car boy saw her smile, can not help but praise.


    "It seems that the general manager''s boyfriend is not only handsome, but also very humorous!"


    Hearing the three words of his boyfriend, sichen''s smile became stiff on his face.


    "No, he''s not my boyfriend."


    "Well, I''m sorry, Mr. Secretary."


    The car boy ran away with embarrassment on his face. Sichen looked at the blue enchantress in his arms, and finally put the big bunch of flowers on the garbage can.


    This man is too dangerous for her to touch.


    A few seconds later, she still retracted her shell, and finally glanced at the blooming flowers. She turned and got on the car without any nostalgia.


    Not far away, the three men who witnessed everything had a very delicate expression.


    Harry whistled deliberately.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone refuse your flowers. How does Waterloo feel?"


    He patted Vincent on the shoulder comfortingly.


    "I told you not to make that expression bag, you see, yellow?"


    Vincent turned on his mobile phone and asked if it was the fault of the emoticon bag. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even send a message. The screen showed that he had been taken off.


    "Tut Tut, this beauty is really extraordinary."


    Prince Harry raised his eyebrows and commented in surprise.


    "She''s a top lady in the imperial capital. Do you think she''s a little girl who hasn''t seen the world before? Vincent, why don''t you give up? "


    Si Ye kindly suggested to Vincent.


    "No, I will never give up."


    Vincent looked up and watched the car of Mr. sichen go away, and the fire was burning in his dark blue eyes.


    Si family,


    as soon as she entered the courtyard, her father and mother came out to meet her.


    "Morning, how was the blind date today?"


    Without waiting for her to enter the living room, her mother immediately asked.


    "No, my uncle, who has no blood relationship, has found such a person for me."


    Si Chen didn''t even bother to say so. He turned on his mobile phone, released a video inside and handed it to his mother.


    Si''s mother and father came together to have a look. At this, their brows were getting tighter and tighter, especially when they saw the fat man''s arrogance to cook cooked rice, the two old men were completely angry.


    "Is this what your brother introduced to Chenchen? What kind of animal is this


    Mrs. Si immediately got angry with her father.


    "I told you long ago that Si Xiangwen was a white eyed wolf. Look at it. In the end, he coveted our property!"


    "This bastard! I will never let him go! "


    Si dad is also angry face iron blue, picked up the phone anger dial a string of numbers.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Si Chen takes back her sight and turns to go upstairs. Today, she comes home to let her parents see the faces of the relatives. Secondly, she has another important thing to do...


    and

 Chapter 1752

    "Mom, you haven''t let anyone move anything in my study?"


    Si Chen walked to the middle of the stairs, and suddenly thought of something. He asked his mother downstairs.


    "No, no, I packed your things myself. Chen Chen, don''t worry. In the future, we will never trust these relatives. Your uncle and your father will take good care of him! "


    Si mother also immersed in anger, Si Chen nodded and walked towards her study.


    After moving back from Yu''s home, all her documents and materials were collected in her study. Not only that, but also many old photos and materials were collected in the study.


    She quickly retrieved information and photos of her previous high school competitions, especially those in Sri Lanka.


    There is no concern and love for no reason. If she didn''t hear what Vincent said today, they must have met before.


    And there was a subtle and strange familiarity with Vincent at first sight.


    When he thought of Sri Lanka mentioned by Vincent that day, did he meet him in Sri Lanka?


    She found out the photos and materials. In addition to a few certificates and certificates, her mother took photos of her and some tourists.


    "Where on earth is it?"


    She has been to Sri Lanka for three times. The earliest time was when she was in junior high school. She took out all the photos and looked for them one by one with a magnifying glass. She even did not let go of passers-by, but she couldn''t find Vincent''s body.


    "What''s going on? Did Vincent get the wrong person


    Si Chen shook his head in a daze and looked at the scattered photos all over the ground, so she had to pick them up one by one. Just as she happened to be careless, she ran into a pile of documents beside her. All the documents fell down and scattered all over the ground.


    Si Chen frown, had to bear to continue to clean up, suddenly, she saw a few strange money orders.


    The date of these remittance orders is the period when she and Yu''s family were in a lawsuit.


    At that time, she was struggling, and none of her relatives was willing to help. When she was extremely short of money, she received the remittance and help from Huo Mingche. Later, she kept all these documents and paid them back one by one, only these few.


    Huo Mingche told him that this was not his payment.


    Originally, she wanted to find this kind-hearted person and thank her face-to-face, but later she was so busy that she forgot such an important thing.


    Si Chen''s mind suddenly rings out the words that a CI said before, the one who repays her for saving her life?


    "Who are you, anyway?"


    Sichen picked up the money order and frowned in distress. Suddenly, she accidentally reversed some of them and saw some fuzzy dents, like... A mailbox?


    She rushed to the desk, picked up the pencil and rubbed the trace down. Soon a complete mailbox appeared. It seems that the remitter accidentally put the money order on the bottom, writing too hard, leaving no trace.


    Sichen''s eyes blinked. She wanted to write a letter to this mailbox... Try it!


    She deleted the e-mail for half an hour.


    One second, two seconds... Ten minutes later, there was no reply from the mailbox.


    Si Chen stares at the computer, his expression gradually becomes lost from expectation.


    "Maybe the other party has not used this mailbox for a long time..."


    she sighed with loss and reached out to close the notebook, but when her fingertip fell on the edge of the notebook, she hesitated again.


    "What if he was just busy and didn''t see it?"


    On the other side of the city, Vincent''s office,

 Chapter 1753

    Raffi, the secretary with blonde hair and blue eyes, came in with a pile of heavy materials.


    "Boss, it seems that the Chinese film and television circles attach great importance to the script qingfengnian. At present, more than a dozen film and television companies have extended their olive branches to us, including some leading film and television companies such as brilliant and Shengye.


    Have you decided which company to cooperate with? These companies have been ringing us up recently and are making an appointment with you. "


    At this time, Vincent did not seem to be listening to Lafayette on the computer.


    He didn''t expect that sichen found his usual email address and wrote him a thank-you letter. However, the only thing he was glad about was that he didn''t find out that the person who remitted money to her was himself.


    ¡°boss£¿¡±


    It wasn''t until Raffi called him again that he recovered.


    "Raffi, ask you a question."


    "You say so."


    Raffi was flattered and widened his eyes. Subconsciously, he helped his glasses. The omnipotent boss in her eyes would ask her for advice one day. This is really a historic moment.


    "If, I mean, if you found out that your Savior was the man you rejected yesterday, what would you feel like?"


    "Oh, my God, this is too bad!"


    Raffi didn''t even think for half a second, so he answered instinctively.


    Vincent''s whole face turned green.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Raffi shrugged and gave Vincent a very European answer.


    "I will certainly give him a large sum of money and tell him that he will try his best to solve his difficulties in the future, but as for the rest, he will not think much about it. Oh, my God, who is so unlucky? "


    After Raffi finished, he did not forget to sigh. Vincent was angry and quickly deleted all the contents of his reply.


    "Boss, are you chatting with someone by email?"


    Raffi asked, stretching his neck.


    "What''s the age now? We all start to use wechat (wechat overseas version)"


    "just your fashion."


    Vincent gave Raffi a bad look and then replied briefly to the email.


    "Samu: I''m sorry, beautiful lady. I''m too ugly to scare you. We still don''t meet. I''m very happy to know that you''ve come out of trouble. "


    in the study, sichen was about to leave when a notice of a new e-mail popped up on the computer screen. She raised her eyebrows and immediately opened the email. After seeing the content, she immediately felt a little sad and laughing at this person.


    She wrote a quick reply.


    "Morning: Dear Mr. Samu, I''m not a judge by appearance. You''ve helped me a lot. I really hope to thank you in person. "


    in the office, Vincent stared at the screen and scratched his head in agony.


    "Samu: what if you see me and you are very disappointed? "


    soon, sichen replied.


    Morning: I promise I won''t be disappointed. "


    staring at the last sentence on the screen, Vincent slowly lifted the corner of his lips...


    and

 Chapter 1754

    "Boss, you haven''t answered my question. Which company do you choose to cooperate with?"


    Assistant Raffi reached out and swayed in front of Vincent, drawing his attention back.


    "Let me see."


    Vincent took over the information about the companies, which he had investigated in advance, and there were not many surprises.


    "Then...


    just as he was about to choose a random family, Yu Guang suddenly saw Si''s film company.


    Vincent''s eyes flashed a sly dark light.


    "Raffi, you''ll inform all these companies."


    "What?"


    Raffi immediately widened his eyes and looked at Vincent in disbelief.


    "There are more than a dozen companies here. Do you want to cooperate with them all?"


    "Of course not. Just tell them that I really can''t make a decision immediately. Therefore, I''m going to invite public bidding for the project of qingfengnian. Please bring the project plan and talk to me again."


    Vincent looked serious and believed everything Rafael said.


    "Yes, yes, of course, we should be cautious about such a large project. I will inform all departments, boss, that your decision is appropriate and wise."


    Vincent listened to Raffi''s Rainbow fart without any pressure and nodded naturally.


    "Well, you go."


    When Raffi left, Vincent returned to the computer and quickly typed down a line to reply to the letter.


    "Sans account. (social accounts similar to microblogs are mainly used to post pictures)


    she quickly and quietly used her own account to click on the attention, and then browsed the SANS home page. The ins content is not much, most of which are scenery and food, even a few words.


    "At least from these photos, we can see that he is a man who loves life."


    Si Chen murmured to himself, and quietly glanced at the account''s personal information, gender, male, age, 26 years old, even as old as her!


    "Wait! Why should I pay attention to how old he is


    Si Chen suddenly realized this problem, his face was inexplicably red, and suddenly remembered what a Jiao had said before.


    "If the other party happens to be young fresh meat, you can make a promise. "


    " poof, what am I thinking? "


    Sichen was laughed by himself, and quickly patted his face and turned off the computer.


    In Vincent''s office,


    the blonde looked at his INS with wide eyes. In fact, the INS was a small number that was registered with him. Unexpectedly, Si Chen paid attention to it. He was stunned for a few minutes, and then began to quickly check the contents he had published one by one. He was relieved to find that there were no messy and revealing contents Voice.


    The night was getting deeper outside the window, and he began to look forward to the day.

 Chapter 1755

    The next morning, Si Chen changed a more mature make-up and went to the company.


    In the large conference room of Si''s film industry, all the shareholders have arrived. Today is the regular general meeting of shareholders.


    "Here comes the president!"


    I don''t know who called out. Everyone looked at the door. Si Chen was wearing a black suit with long hair tied up neatly. His red lips were cold and his eyes were cold. He walked in with a powerful stride.


    The shareholders on the scene subconsciously stood up to meet, even Si Xiangwen was no exception.


    Si Chen didn''t even bother to look at them. He went straight to the top and sat down. He said coldly.


    "Sit down."


    When the shareholders heard her order, they all sat down together. Si Xiangwen looked around and saw that everyone listened to this little girl''s words. He was very upset, but he didn''t dare to speak. After all, today is a reward for merit, and there is a day when punishment is necessary.


    Sichen''s eyes coolly passed by Si Xiangwen and threw the documents in his hand on the table. The meeting room was immediately silent.


    "Today''s meeting is no different from that of previous general meetings of shareholders. We should give rewards for our merits and punish those who have done so!"


    After she said that, the relatives of the Si family lowered their heads one after another. Because of their projects, all of them lost money this year. It was also because of their small actions that they made little profit in the third quarter of this year.


    Before, these relatives were waving their teeth and claws, taking advantage of the time when they were in charge of the company, sichen couldn''t help them. But today, it''s time to calculate the general ledger!


    "It''s a pity that this year, except for the project led by me, all other projects ended in failure, so this time, there was no reward, only punishment. According to the provisions of the general meeting of shareholders, this is a list of dismissals. We can have a look at it. If you have any opinions, we can discuss them now. "


    Si Chen slapped the document on the table, and the electronic file has been quickly sent to the email address of all shareholders. When you open it, you can see that all the family members are in the list of dismissal and demotion.


    Among them, the name of Si Xiangwen is the first.


    "This..."


    at the first sight of this document, Si Xiangwen couldn''t help frowning.


    "What? Do you have any opinion? "


    Sichen immediately raised eyebrows to look at him, and other shareholders also looked at him coolly.


    Si Xiangwen was stunned and finally winced.


    "No, I have no opinion."


    Si Chen''s cold lips, the dismissal document, clearly write everyone''s reasons for dismissal, so that those people are speechless. Other shareholders of the company have long been critical of this wave of forces led by Si Xiangwen, so their momentum has ended.


    "Since there are no comments, please vacate your seats when you go back. The new directors will stay and hold a strategy meeting with me in the fourth quarter."


    As soon as Si Chen''s voice fell, the shareholders immediately took action. The relatives of the family who had been dismissed hesitated to look at Si Xiangwen. Si Xiangwen was unwilling to stay for a few seconds and finally had to leave.


    In the corridor outside the meeting room, those relatives gathered around Si Xiangwen anxiously.


    "Uncle, don''t you say there is a way. Why are we all dismissed?"


    "Yes, what is your last move?"


    Si Xiangwen was so upset by these people that he looked back at the direction of the conference room.


    He had already known that the general meeting of shareholders could not be avoided, so he arranged the blind date. As long as Zhang Bao took charge of Si Chen, he could copy Gu''s method. The whole Si family was his bag.


    But I didn''t expect, Zhang Bao, this rubbish!


    However, he is not totally helpless!


    "You can rest assured that this little girl will not be arrogant for a long time...

 Chapter 1756

    "Uncle, what else can you do?"


    "Yes, what are you going to do? We''ll follow you!"


    Si Xiangwen sneered and said in a gloomy tone.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there a clear reward and punishment? Now it''s the winter of film and television, and all the projects of big companies have lost money. What can she do as a little girl?


    She''s now replacing all her people with her own. When the company''s profits are in deficit in the fourth quarter, we''ll kill him and let her roll down from the position of president! "


    When the relatives heard this, they were immediately happy.


    "That''s right. We''ll give her a good blow then."


    Across a door, inside the conference room, sichen stood by the door, listening to their words clearly.


    She turned and frowned anxiously. She could not lose this battle!


    "General manager, this is our current project situation."


    At this time, the new financial director handed the statement to sichen, and the profit chart which was falling sharply above made her frown.


    "It''s the winter of film and television. Before that, the directors have taken on too many problems. Even if our next projects are smooth, the profits are not optimistic."


    The financial director said that, the atmosphere of the conference room was suddenly very depressed.


    "Clattering, clattering!"


    Si Chen just want to frown, the mobile phone on the table rings, it is the call from Ji Weiran, she just picked it up, the excited voice of Ji Weiran comes from the phone.


    "Morning! Great news! That company just called me and said that the project of "qingfengnian" would be invited for bidding, and all the film and television companies contacted would bring their plans to the bidding in three days! "


    "Really!"


    Si Chen a listen, happy almost jump up, this news is no different than send charcoal in the snow!


    "Of course, it is true, but there are many competitors this time. You should get up and prepare well."


    On the phone, Ji Weiran has not forgotten to remind.


    "You can rest assured, I regard this project as my backwater battle!"


    Si Chen duding''s answer, hang up the phone, she finally slightly relieved, face the people in the office.


    "Good news, ladies and gentlemen, we have to work overtime tonight."


    "General manager, there''s no problem working overtime. If we can win the project of qingfengnian, we won''t have to worry about the fourth quarter of the year!"


    "Yes, we must work hard. I''ll prepare ppt now"


    everyone agrees in unison, and everyone is full of energy. Naturally, Si Chen stays to work overtime. He is busy preparing materials for several days, and forgets to continue to check Vincent''s affairs.


    Finally, three days have passed for the meeting.


    Luxury cars stopped at the door of San company. As soon as he got off the car, he saw the company''s logo.


    ¡°san£¿¡±


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Weiran followed her to get off the car and asked in doubt.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Nothing, just a little familiar."


    Sichen shook his head. In fact, this name is very common, because she thinks too much.


    "Is the boss of this company your friend?"


    Ji Weiran, you jokingly said.


    "How can it be? My foreign friends are artists. I haven''t heard of anyone running a film and television company."

 Chapter 1757

    Si Chen shook his head and didn''t take it seriously.


    "The boss of this company is very mysterious. It took me a long time to get a picture of him. Today, I can see whether he is a mule or a horse."


    Si Chen looks at the season Wei Ran, the other side is full of bright look, don''t know that she is to abduct people.


    However, she was also curious about what the foreign boss looked like and why she knew so much about Chinese culture that she just bought the most valuable novel qingfengnian in the current novel adaptation.


    "Oh, isn''t this the president of Si''s film company ~"


    as soon as she was about to enter, a strange voice stopped her.


    I saw a woman with jewels, almost the same age as her, but her face was much older than that of sichen. She came down from the Rolls Royce with affectation.


    "Why is Jiang Xiangxiang here?"


    Si Chen hasn''t had time to have what reaction, nearby Ji Wei Ran first frowned.


    "This guy had to fight with you for the title of four beauties of imperial capital before, but now he has to fight against you everywhere?"


    , who was not very good at Tucao, apparently heard Jiang Xiangxiang make complaints about her hair and showing her huge diamond ring on her five fingers. Haughty.


    "Ji Weiran, you are wrong. I am now the vice president of Shengye. Shengjia is also the first-class in the imperial palace. Now I don''t pay attention to the Secretary''s family."


    "Cut, don''t you still rely on your father, a villain will be successful."


    Ji Weiran rolled a white eye, lightly accepted back. Si Chen gently pursed his lips and laughed. Ji Weiran was still the same as when he was at school. This mouth was not let go.


    "You..."


    JIANG Xiangxiang hated that others said she was fighting for her father. Hearing Ji Weiran''s words, her face suddenly turned green.


    "Sichen, I tell you that Shengye has rich experience, and the project of" qingfengnian "is destined to be mine. As a small second class company, I advise you to quit early and save some face for yourself."


    "Yes? You are so arrogant, my eldest brother brilliant film agreed? "


    Si Chen was about to open his mouth, and Ji Weiran couldn''t look down. He didn''t expect Jiang Xiangxiang to smile triumphantly this time.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Brilliance has united with us."


    As soon as her voice fell, Si Chen''s heart jumped and her eyebrows twisted together.


    Brilliance and Shengye have already been the leader in the industry, but now they are united together!


    "Chenchen, this..."


    even Ji Weiran is a little flustered, and the combination of the two basically has no chance of winning.


    "Scared? I advise you to get out now, so as not to insult yourself. "


    Jiang Xiangxiang complacently ridiculed, but sichen straightened his back and strode to Jiang Xiangxiang, looking at her from a commanding position.


    "It''s not sure who is the winner. Are you afraid of me when you try to dissuade me so actively?"


    With her determined tone and invisible momentum, Jiang Xiangxiang, who was half a head short, was forced to retreat in an instant. Coupled with the huge beauty gap between the two people, Ji Weiran burst out laughing.


    "Jiang Xiangxiang, I advise you not to stand by the side of the morning and morning to insult yourself. You are like the maid beside the ancient lady ~"


    "you!"


    Jiang Xiang''s rolling eyes.


    "What''s the big deal about talking? Let''s see! "


    "Then we''ll see."


    Ji Weiran instead of sichen roared back, and then whispered with her to bite the ear.


    "Morning, how sure are you this time?"


    Speaking of this, sichen frowned.


    The combination of brilliant and Shengye really surprised her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that even more unexpected things were still to come...


    in the future

 Chapter 1758

    Si Chen has not had time to answer, Ji Weiran has already understood her expression, comfortingly patted her shoulder.


    "It''s OK. We''ll do our best."


    They didn''t want to quarrel with Jiang Xiangxiang in the elevator, so they changed to another elevator.


    "Ding!"


    As soon as the elevator door opened, sichen looked up and saw a huge sexy male portrait on the wall. The man was lying on the bed in a black silk Pajama, with half a mask. He was wrapped up tightly, but the first word reflected in her mind was sexy.


    "Wow, this man is so handsome. How come I have no image of such a handsome star?"


    Ji Weiran immediately flowers crazy emotion, side San company staff smile explanation.


    "It''s not a star. It''s a portrait of the boss of our company."


    "What? The boss of your company? Although I''ve painted so much makeup, it''s still very handsome


    Ji Weiran from the heart of emotion, no flattery.


    Si Chen stares at this pair of portrait, if have thought.


    Why do you think the people in the photos are so familiar? It seems that I have seen it somewhere recently, as if...


    Si Chen''s mind is just about to form a vague image, and Ji Weiran on one side suddenly stops her.


    "Morning, what are you doing? There will be a meeting soon, you are still here to enjoy the handsome boy! I strongly condemn you


    Si Chen speechless shook his head, who in the end is the appreciation of the handsome guy? Can she complain to Shen Jianxing?


    San''s staff led them through a long corridor leading to the meeting room. Si Chen followed them and looked around. On both sides of the corridor were offices of different departments.


    Many of them are foreigners, as well as some senior special effects engineers and editors who are very familiar with Si Chen. It turns out that these excellent talents have come to this company. It seems that this company is not only interested in buying scripts.


    The staff opened the door of the meeting room, which was full of people, leaving only the last most insignificant position for sichen and Ji Weiran.


    "Oh, no matter how late I come, I''ll have my place, but you... Are almost out of your position ~"


    JIANG Xiangxiang sat in the front, found the opportunity to ridicule.


    "It''s not like sitting in the first row and getting the project. We''ll see."


    Ji Wei Ran is not polite to go back, pulling Si Chen to sit down at last.


    As soon as they settled down, a blonde woman as beautiful as a Barbie came in.


    "Hello, I''m Rafi, assistant president of San company. Thank you for your presence. Our president attaches great importance to the project of" qingfengnian ". Today, he will attend the meeting in person to select the best partner."


    Hearing that the legendary mysterious figure was going to show his face, everyone was excited. Sichen also subconsciously straightened his back and looked at the door. She really wanted to see the legendary figure.


    Two staff members slowly opened the door of the conference room. The first thing to see was a pair of straight and slender legs of a man, followed by the delicate and elegant face and the iconic blond hair, which made him dull on the spot.


    How can it be him!!!!


    "Wow! So this is the president of San company! It''s so handsome. It''s more handsome than all the male stars in Europe and America! My God


    Ji Wei Ran excitedly pinched her arm, a turn back found her stupefied.

 Chapter 1759

    "Why? Why are you so dumb? Are you stupid? "


    "No, I know him."


    Sichen opened his lips awkwardly and watched the man go to the top position in the amazing eyes. His well cut high set suit set off his inborn aristocratic temperament. Like a walking luminescent body, he attracted the attention of all the people present in real time.


    "Hello, I''m Vincent, President of San studios. Nice to meet you."


    Vincent spoke slowly, his eyes wandering around, and finally nailed on the face of sichen in the corner.


    "We''re really predestined."


    Si Chen was scalded by this look, "Shua" red face, quickly lowered his head, pretended not to see, but her heart just did not know why, jump so fast.


    "Morning, what are you doing? Isn''t acquaintance better? "


    Ji Weiran looks at her in doubt, and sichen has to look at her with difficulty.


    "A few days ago, I just pulled him black..."


    Ji Weiran''s face was suddenly struck by thunder, and he relaxed for a while before he uttered a few words.


    "No wonder he just looked at your eyes, so sad..."


    "do you think we are going to end?"


    Si Chen anxiously looks at Ji Weiran, and the other party shakes her head decisively. She has a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    "No, it''s you."


    Well, a basin of cold water quenched her last hope.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start."


    Vincent takes his eyes back, his expression turns very serious, his voice is cold, and he switches to work in one second. Everyone came back to their senses and began to take turns to introduce the advantages of their company according to the order arranged before.


    In the whole process, sichen did not know why. He was always distracted, and then his eyes fell on Vincent''s face. When he looked at the PPT carefully, the light on the screen would hit his face, forming a silhouette. The long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, were particularly outstanding and exquisite.


    It is true that men who work are the most handsome when they ask questions.


    "Morning, what''s your surprise? We are behind Jiang Xiangxiang. We are next


    Ji Weiran reminds Si Chen of the sound, she immediately seriously looked at Jiang Xiangxiang''s PPT, just the next second, Vincent quietly turned to look for sichen''s eyes, saw her focus on the screen, a flash of loss.


    Is he not handsome enough recently?


    On the stage, only Jiang Xiangxiang gave an enthusiastic introduction.


    "In a word, Shengye has the largest and most comprehensive film and television base in China, which can meet all the shooting of" qingfengnian ". At the same time, we are united with Shengye and have rich financial support. At the same time, we can invite all kinds of famous actors and have fresh meat and flowers. This is your only choice. Finally, Mr. Sant, don''t waste time on small companies. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiangxiang points to Si Chen.


    The meeting room suddenly sparkled, and people''s eyes were back and forth between them, looking like a good play.


    Vincent looked at him with interest. This is going to be a fight. What would you do?


    With cold lips, he picked up his own documents and stood up...


    with cold lips

 Chapter 1760

    "Even with such a small pattern, the vice president of Shengye is really impressive to me. However, Shengye has launched a lot of projects in a row this year. Your position as vice president is really not enough. I am not angry and understand you."


    Si Chen stepped to Jiang Xiangxiang''s side, with a very sympathetic tone. After that, he patted Jiang Xiangxiang on the shoulder. Other company representatives couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a punch into the cotton, no, and finally in his face!


    "You


    Jiang Xiang''s face turned red. Suddenly she thought of something and said a cruel word.


    "Sichen, here is to rely on strength to speak, not to rely on your mouth cannon line."


    Si Chen''s face changed slightly. Indeed, on the strength of the company, the company is far away from Shengye.


    However, it depends on people. What she can do, she will do her best!


    She took a deep breath, and then seriously explained the PPT she had prepared for several days. During the whole process, she was completely involved in the project, and her mind was completely on the project.


    At first, Vincent''s eyes were still on her face, and gradually she was brought into the project, and his expression became serious. Finally, he could not help showing a satisfied expression.


    Ah, our family is so beautiful and generous when we work in the morning and morning. ~


    "in conclusion, Mr. Si has a team of new directors and actors who have cooperated for many times, focusing on the polishing of acting skills. At the same time, it is a very good choice in terms of film remuneration and high performance price ratio."


    Si Chen finally summed up and said that before he could put down the document, Jiang Xiangxiang opened his mouth in a strange way.


    "If you don''t have a high-quality director, you can''t get rid of the high-quality director


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense again. Sichen looked at Jiang Xiangxiang calmly. It was clear that the expression on his face had not changed, but his whole body exuded an invisible momentum.


    "I remember Mr. Jiang''s first project," the biography of XX ", took over the entire film and television base for three months, and hired half of the famous directors and stars in the entertainment industry. Your company is quite rich and generous."


    "That''s of course, sichen. This is strength. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Xiangxiang shows off triumphantly, Si Chen smiles slightly, light floating mouth.


    "But I heard that the biography of XX was in such a mess that it didn''t even get back one tenth of the cost?"


    As soon as her voice dropped, Jiang Xiangxiang''s face turned green. She tried to refute it, but sichen didn''t intend to give Jiang Xiangxiang the chance.


    "It seems that large-scale production is not safe. After my speech, I will not delay the next colleague''s time."


    After that, she stepped down and let Jiang Xiangxiang block her throat in one breath. She felt uncomfortable and had no place to vent.


    "Morning morning, you were just so handsome!"


    As soon as she sat down, Ji Weiran praised her with flying eyebrows, but she sighed and shook her head.


    "In fact, Jiang Xiangxiang is right. What he is fighting for now is strength."


    Mr. Si is far away from these head film and television companies. If she is Vincent, she will not be the first choice.


    What kind of decision will he make?


    Si Chen looks up to Vincent nervously. He has no idea.


    After a while, Vincent announced the results.


    "Thank you for your careful preparation of the PPT, and I really saw your sincerity in it. As for the final partner of qingfengnian..."


    Vincent said this, slowly stopped, but sichen''s heart followed his tone, mentioned his voice, and his hands and fingers were subconsciously clasped together, and his fingertips turned white.


    Vincent''s light passed by Si Chen quietly. Seeing the nervous expression of the woman, he cunningly hooked the corner of his mouth, and then the conversation changed.

 Chapter 1761

    "In fact, this year is the winter of film and television. I think everyone knows that I have to support my team, so it''s not my decision alone. To be honest, I have seen the advantages of all of you today, but it is not enough for me to choose the best, not enough for me to make a decision. "


    As soon as Vincent''s voice dropped, the whole room was quiet.


    Si Chen blinked his eyes and calmed down to think. What he said was unexpected and reasonable.


    The advantages of the companies present are the same as before. If it is her, she can''t make a decision immediately.


    "So, I decided to postpone it for another three days. If you have new plans and new advantages, please contact me. After three days, I will announce my choice.


    Today, it''s hard work for you, Raffi. You''ll see me off. "


    Vincent politely smiles at everyone and leaves quietly when everyone is confused by the handsome smile.


    "Thank you very much for your presence. If you are interested in our company, would you please allow me to show you around our company?"


    Everyone followed Raffi to visit, but Si Chen was still in a daze.


    "What are you doing? Whether you want to visit or not, it''s just a matter of knowing yourself and your enemy. "


    Ji Wei Ran bumped into her arm, Si Chen just suddenly returned to the God.


    "I won''t visit."


    "What''s the matter? There is no confidence? "


    Ji Weiran tries to ask her, and sichen shakes his head.


    "No, I''m just tired. I didn''t eat anything in the morning."


    "Well, let''s go back. I''ll go down and drive first. You can have a rest here."


    Ji Weiran didn''t think much about it. She threw her a piece of chocolate and left first.


    Si Chen pressed the temple and took a rest in situ for a while before she got up and prepared to go downstairs. However, she had not taken a few steps before a familiar voice came from behind her.


    "Chenchen ~"


    when sichen turned back, the big boy with golden hair leaned lazily against the wall, and his dark blue eyes showed a sly and charming luster. His voice was like a fox catching a prey, and she was the prey.


    "What is Mr. Vincent''s advice?"


    She forced herself to be calm and took two steps back as she spoke.


    Vincent looked over her and said firmly.


    "Why are you hiding from me?"


    "I don''t have one."


    Si Chen inexplicable face a heat, subconsciously retort.


    "Is it?"


    The ending of the man''s speech, deliberately provocative slightly up, but also deliberately strode to her, the distance is dangerous, belongs to his breath, once surrounded by Si Chen.


    Sichen wanted to retreat, but he was afraid that he would just answer what he said.


    "Then why did wechat bring me down? What are you afraid of? Afraid of me chasing you? Don''t you like me, do you? "


    Hear a man''s words, especially that last sentence, Si Chen''s brain immediately "hum" for a while, don''t want to retort.


    "Who is afraid of you?"

 Chapter 1762

    At that moment, Si Chen roared out loud at Vincent, like a kitten with fried fur.


    Why do you presume on me!


    "Er..."


    Vincent blinked his eyes and looked at Si Chen with some confusion. His mental activity was intense.


    Did he guess wrong? She doesn''t like herself at all? However, in pursuit of girls, the key to success is cheekiness.


    Vincent touched his nose and took out a hot stamping business card with the wechat QR code he had just printed on Rafi yesterday.


    "Since you are not afraid, you can add my wechat."


    "Why?"


    Si Chen''s angry question.


    "Maybe we will cooperate in the future. It''s normal to add a wechat to facilitate future communication."


    Vincent took out the excuse that he had thought of for a long time and said with a smile.


    Si Chen looked at the man''s smiling face and immediately became alert.


    "I think it''s better to forget, Shengye and brilliant Union, no one in the industry can surpass, I''m afraid you and I have no cooperation opportunities."


    With these words, she forced herself to turn and go.


    "Is that how serious you are about qingfengnian?"


    All of a sudden, a man with a slight sarcastic voice sounded, Shengsheng caught her step.


    "What do you mean?"


    She asked, and the man''s face became very cold.


    "What do you think I''m talking to you again? Please note that I am speaking to you as president of San. Is the speech just made by Mr. Secretary worthy of your presentation in the conference room? I thought the company always attached great importance to the project of qingfengnian.


    I have not announced the results, you back out, this is your determination, ah ~ so it is


    Si Chen''s heart was tightened, and his last scornful taunt hurt her!


    The next second, she calmly took away Vincent''s card.


    "Mr. Vincent, in three days, I will show you the strength and determination of Mr. Smith!"


    With that, she gave Vincent a fierce look and strode away without looking back.


    But she will never know that her front foot just walked into the elevator, and Vincent''s cold and cool expression on her face turned into the ecstasy of "winning ten million grand prize" in a second, and even jumped up with joy, like a fool, boxing in the air and clapping his hands with himself.


    ¡°yes!yes!yes£¡¡±


    Vincent hopped happily for several times, until several employees passed by and looked at him in horror. Then he folded his face in embarrassment and ran out of the corridor with a stiff face.


    The parking lot downstairs,


    as soon as sichen stepped out of the elevator, Ji Weiran ran ran far away.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You won''t really feel sick, will you? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Si Chen gentle smile, looking at the season Wei Ran anxious appearance, moved way.


    "I''m fine. I''ve just met an acquaintance and I''ve been delayed."


    She had just finished, the season Wei Ran already sharp eye to notice her hand''s business card, immediately narrowed up the eye, meaningful looking at her.


    "Let me guess, then, that this old acquaintance should be Vincent?"


    "Well, indeed."


    While admitting generously, Si Chen took out his mobile phone to open wechat, ready to scan the QR code and add Vincent''s friends. Just at this time, a message pops up on the screen of the mobile phone.


    "Sans, your ins friend, opened Sanmu''s home page.


    It''s a picture of a Wellington steak with a text underneath.

 Chapter 1763

    "The original flavor of the food is still popular. "


    " original taste... "


    Si Chen chewed this sentence thoughtfully, and his mind suddenly flashed with light!


    One side of the Ji Weiran has not found her change, still continue to gossip.


    "Vincent will give you the contact information alone. Will we have an advantage in the event of" qingfengnian "


    Si Chen suddenly returns to God and looks at Ji Weiran seriously.


    "He is very serious about his work. In this project, it is impossible to give us a back door. But... "


    speaking of this, sichen''s eyes flashed a little excited.


    "I''ve found the right solution to the problem!"


    "Really? What is...


    "it''s up to you? Don''t be ashamed of yourself


    Ji Weiran''s words have not finished, suddenly a red Ferrari rushed to them, stopped their way.


    Si Chen frowned fiercely, and was about to open his mouth. Between them, the window came down slowly. It was Jiang Xiangxiang.


    "Si Chen, you don''t have money and no one. You''d better give up. This project will never come to you."


    "Is it?"


    Si Chen picks eyebrow to look at her, this wench is just like cowhide sugar, to her pestering and beating is not.


    "Why are you not convinced? How about we make a bet? If I get this project, you give me a million meters gold, since then there is my place, you have to hide away, don''t dirty my eyes, how about? "


    Jiang Xiangxiang is elated to open his mouth, but Ji Wei is angry with her.


    "Keep your mouth clean. I think you''ve stained my eyes."


    This time, Jiang Xiangxiang paid no attention to Ji Weiran and looked at sichen.


    "Why, don''t you dare to bet with me? It seems that you sichen is just a bag of grass embroidered pillow. Do you still want to have a firm foothold in the imperial film and television circle? What a dream


    Jiang Xiangxiang exaggerated loud ridicule, put in peacetime, sichen won''t pay attention to, but now.


    "OK, I''ll make this bet with you, but if you lose, you''ll lose 10 million to me... Mikin, how about that?"


    Jiang Xiangxiang''s expression choked obviously when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that sichen would put forward such a high bet. Sichen immediately sneered at him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to bet with me if you can''t get 10 million rice gold? It seems that you are just a bag of grass


    Jiang Xiangxiang was immediately infuriated by the words of Si Chen and didn''t want to take the gamble.


    "Who can''t take it out? Besides, what kind of storm can you set off in three days? The one who wins must be me!"


    "Then we''ll see."


    Si Chen picks up eyebrow, the momentum is strong, accepted to go back.


    Jiang Xiangxiang narrowed his eyes coldly and said fiercely.


    "Sichen, I''m waiting to see you lose like a mountain and your family goes bankrupt!"


    With that, Jiang Xiangxiang stepped on the gas pedal and the Ferrari engine roared violently and left.


    "Sichen, just like you, how can you bet with Jiang Xiangxiang like that?"


    Season Wei Ran anxiously looked at her.


    "Don''t you know how much liquidity is left in your family account?"


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry, it''s not just for Jiang Xiangxiang to give me money ~"


    Si Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed like a little fox.


    Season Wei Ran suddenly in front of a bright.


    "So you really found a way? Come on, what is the solution? "

 Chapter 1764

    Si Yi opens her mouth slowly.


    "Food is still the original formula, more popular with the public."


    Ji Weiran is confused.


    "What riddles do you want to play with me now? What is the way? You can make it clear."


    "I was just inspired by this sentence. The first film of qingfengnian was loved by so many audiences, so the second one was expected. But we all forgot why the audience expected it."


    "Why expect it?"


    Ji Weiran, like a good student, asked curiously.


    "The audience is looking forward to the wonderful content that is no less than the first film, and the original team! But if you look at the plans given by various companies today, none of them realize the importance of the original team. Because the original team was not a big name director or actor. "


    Si Chen talks about it, and Ji Weiran finally realizes.


    "No wonder Vincent was not so satisfied, so he realized it too! So you''re going to get the original crew together? It''s good to talk to the director and the actor. I can also do it separately with you. It''s just this screenwriter. Li Junda is a gold medal screenwriter! "


    Ji Weiran said and then frowned, and sichen is in the potential to get.


    "The screenwriter is the half soul of a play. I know he has a schedule recently. I must win this man."


    "I heard that the screenwriter has a strange temper. I''m afraid you''ll have to work on it."


    Some of the rumors about Li Jijun ran are recalled.


    "Never mind, I won''t give up! Let''s go. I''ll get back to work overtime


    "Well, since you and Jiang Xiangxiang have made this bet, I will not watch you lose! Get in the car


    ...


    upstairs, Vincent''s office.


    "Boss, you were so handsome at the meeting today! I thought you would be as enthusiastic as usual in front of miss sichen


    Vincent was blown away by Raffi''s Rainbow fart. He leaned on the boss''s chair and waved his hand carelessly.


    "The overbearing president of course should look like a bully president. Besides, this is a job, not a love affair. Of course, we should be serious!"


    "Yes, yes, women like men who work hard!"


    Raffi simply echoed Vincent''s words.


    "But you don''t give Miss sichen the back door at all. Aren''t you afraid miss sichen won''t get the project?"


    "of course..."


    Vincent''s face froze, and then quickly recovered his cool and confident expression.


    "Of course I don''t worry. I believe she doesn''t want to go through the back door, and the woman I like can''t do anything!"


    "If Miss sichen can really handle it, then I think she is worthy of boss you! But if Miss sichen could not get the project, she would be very sad to hear of her life... "


    with the sincere feeling of Raffi, Vincent could not hold his face any longer. He cleared his throat and told him.


    "Raffi, I have a drink. You can make me a cup of coffee."


    "Oh, yes, boss."


    Raffi didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and went out.


    The moment the door closed, Vincent''s calm expression on his face quickly disappeared. He turned on his face nervously and opened his ins. He didn''t know whether he had read the ins in the morning.


    He has just opened his home page, click to enter the news he has just released. There is nothing on it.


    Vincent frowned nervously.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that I hinted that it wasn''t obvious enough? What if she doesn''t see it all the time? "


    Vincent read, while repeatedly refresh several times, or nothing, he really began to worry.


    ¡°shit£¡ I knew I didn''t pretend to be forced! There are only three days left... "


    only three days

 Chapter 1765

    "What, only three days?"


    Just at this moment, Raffi pushed the door in. Vincent changed his face for a second, pretending to shake his head calmly.


    "Nothing, Raffi, would you say that I would be too hasty to announce the results of" Qingfeng year "in three days? Do you want to postpone it for a while? "


    Raffi didn''t get the meaning of Vincent''s words at all, and asked in a confused way.


    "Why? Isn''t that giving other companies more opportunities? "


    "Er... It''s true..."


    Vincent choked and felt like he lifted a stone and hit his foot.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly lit up, and a prompt appeared on the screen. His INS was commented on.


    Vincent immediately took up his mobile phone and quickly opened the page.


    See his that dynamic below, appeared the comment of Si Chen.


    "Chen Chen loves Piano: inspired and taught. "


    seeing this line, Vincent breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart finally relaxed.


    Raffi looked at Vincent and asked.


    "Boss, do you want me to inform the companies of the extension of the proposal just made?"


    Vincent immediately returned to his serious business.


    "Cough, I don''t think so. You are right."


    Raffi laughed stupidly at once.


    "Boss is really wise."


    Vincent pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Go ahead and do your best."


    Just at this time, a tall man came in. Although he was dressed in a suit and dressed as an office worker, the coldness and murderous air between his brows could not be concealed.


    "Johnson, why are you here?"


    Raffi saw the man and immediately said hello.


    "I''m here to report to boss on the financial situation of special effects this quarter."


    Johnson grinned at Raffi, and the smiling child could cry on the spot. Who would have thought that once the top ten killers, the first mercenary in the eastern mainland, is now working as the financial director of a special effects company?


    "Oh, you talk, I''ll go out first."


    Raffi left sensibly and closed the door for them.


    Johnson put the papers on Vincent''s desk.


    "Boss, the profits of this quarter are enough to support our brothers for three years. I really didn''t expect that one day, we could also live a happy life for ordinary people."


    Vincent frowned slightly, not forgetting to remind.


    "You still can''t take it lightly. You still have to take everyone to practice in the daily training. At the end of this month, I will assess it."


    "As for being so nervous? Now people are forgetting their past, and I think I''m just a CFO. "


    Johnson joked, but Vincent turned cold.


    "If that old thing doesn''t die for a day, we won''t be able to live for a moment."


    Johnson sniffed and sighed.


    "Boss, you''re just too nervous. People who enter that prison have no way to live except waiting for death. No one can escape from that prison. He is quite dead!"


    As soon as Johnson''s voice dropped, Vincent''s face grew colder.


    "You don''t know that old thing...


    too much

 Chapter 1766

    "Don''t forget how I got you out of here."


    Vincent looked at Johnson seriously, and took Johnson to those terrible years. The giant man suddenly got goose bumps and his back was instantly wet with cold sweat.


    Those dark past, those times when even a strong man like him almost collapsed...


    "I''m wrong. I''ll let everyone step up training. As long as the old guy doesn''t die, we can''t relax for a day!"


    Vincent nodded at Johnson''s attitude.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Johnson turned to go, thought about it, looked back at Vincent and asked.


    "Do you think we are safe now? Jonah wants to get married. "


    Vincent raised his eyebrows and looked at Johnson in surprise.


    "Has Jonah made up her mind?"


    Joana is a girl who was once the coldest-blooded female mercenary in Eastern Europe. Vincent still remembers her motto that emotion is the weakness of a killer. But now Jonah wants to get married.


    "Yes, she said she was no longer a killer. That old thing won''t make a comeback, will it? You are our boss. She wants your blessing. "


    Vincent frowned, and his blessing was also a kind of affirmation. Unfortunately, he did not dare to make such an affirmation. After all, no one was more profound than him in the horror of that old man.


    "I''m sorry, not yet. I have to make sure that there is no chance that the old thing will survive. But... You can give me a message to Jonah. "


    "What words?"


    Johnson suddenly became curious.


    Vincent smiles, and suddenly reminds me of the smiling face of sichen when he was painting.


    "We can''t give up the pursuit of happiness just because we are afraid of something."


    Johnson was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized the smile.


    "I''m sure you will. Joana''s boyfriend is very nice. I think you will have good news recently, boss? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Johnson quipped.


    "My good news... It''s a long time ago."


    Vincent only wanted to sigh heavily when he mentioned Mr. sichen.


    In the evening, Si Chen''s office.


    Since Ji Weiran sent her back, she has never left her chair. Even her assistant reminded her to drink water, she forgot.


    "Dengdengdeng!"


    There was a big knock at the door, and sichen looked up.


    The assistant came in with a luxurious take out box. When he saw it, it was a five-star set meal in the palace.


    "I''m not hungry. You can keep it. Don''t order such an expensive set meal next time."


    Si Chen waved his hand at will, but the assistant was surprised and widened his eyes.


    "Ah? Didn''t the boss book it yourself? Our overtime meals are regular businesses. "


    "What?"


    Under this si Chen completely stopped the work on the hand and raised his head in wonder.


    The assistant quickly opened the takeout, saw a card inside, and read it according to the contents above.


    "No matter how late you are, you can''t forget to eat and take care of yourself. Tut Tut, boss, you are so beautiful. This suitor is very intimate


    The assistant was laughing and joking, but sichen''s expression became serious.


    "Who is the signature?"


    The assistant turned back and forth and shook his head.

 Chapter 1767

    "There is no signature. The handwriting is printed and not written by myself. But there are not many people who know you are working overtime at this time. "


    "I..."


    sichen frowned slightly. Her decision to work overtime was temporary. No one should know that she was working overtime except Ji Weiran and other people in the company.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone rings, and a friend application pops up from wechat.


    She opened it and recognized Vincent''s head at a glance.


    In the friend''s notes, it also said, what''s the taste of the five-star set meal in the palace?


    As soon as sichen''s face was cold, he immediately remembered the way Vincent mocked her today.


    , "as like as two peas, you can take a portion of the takeaway and send a takeaway to San company."


    The assistant was stunned.


    "Ah? Don''t you eat, boss


    "I''ll just eat the company''s overtime meal."


    Si Chen not cold and warm answer, and then ignored the message of friends, put the mobile phone aside.


    In San''s office at the same time,


    Vincent waited left and right, but he couldn''t wait for sichen to apply for a friend. He was impatient to see anything.


    At this time, Raffi came in with a box of five-star set meal.


    "Boss, there''s a takeout from outside. I think the card says that she can''t afford the favor of boss. What does that mean?"


    Raffi also read the card innocently and lovingly, but Vincent was not well for a moment.


    "It''s not interesting. You can eat this takeaway! Go, go, go


    "Oh."


    Raffi saw Vincent as if he was really angry, and quickly took out the takeout, leaving Vincent alone in a chair. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and sent an ins.


    It was already dark, and sichen finally finished sorting out the relevant materials about Li Jun and qingfengnian. She took a long breath of relief and stretched out comfortably.


    At this time, sans is prompted by the mobile phone again.


    Si Chen immediately opened with great interest. This time, Sanmu sent out a withered tree with a sad text.


    "Samu: my heart is withering like a tree. What can I do to let her see my heart? "


    Si Chen was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that Sanmu was trapped in love.


    She immediately and kindly replied to comfort him.


    "Love the piano in the morning: don''t be sad. The tree will come back to life in spring. Stick to your heart, and I believe there will be good results. "


    unexpectedly, she had just finished her reply, and the other party immediately sent a private chat.


    Si Chen picks eyebrow, some accident, but curiosity still drives her to point to open that private chat.


    "Samu: I seem to have been misunderstood by her as a prodigal son, crying. "


    Si Chen was stunned. How could he feel familiar?


    But this sense of familiarity only flashed through her mind, and soon disappeared, and she immediately replied.


    "Chenchen loves Piano: I believe that people will see people over time. If you are sincere, she won''t feel it. Trust me. "


    " Samu: really? Will she see my persistence? If you were that girl, what would you do? "


    seeing this, sichen frowned slightly, and after a long time, he typed out a paragraph on the screen.


    On the other side of the network, Vincent sent out this line of words, already began to worry.


    He stares nervously at the screen, biting his fingers.


    "What should I do? Was that statement exposed? Morningdon''t have guessed it''s me? "


    At this moment, the screen suddenly lights up, and a new reply pops up...


    and

 Chapter 1768

    "Chenchen loves Piano: I''m sorry, I haven''t really liked a person for a long time. "


    Vincent stared at the line on the screen, frowned tightly, and did not speak for a long time.


    Si Chen, that painful past, actually brought you how much harm!


    At the moment, how he wished he was still that cold-blooded mercenary, so that he could kill the man who hurt her without hesitation!


    In the office,


    Si Chen''s hands were folded to support his chin, staring at the screen expression, a little surprised.


    Obviously, she is a stranger. She confides her heart so easily. Suddenly, she turns off the private message page and pretends to be very busy. It seems that this way can make her forget her troubles.


    The fact is, although the trouble has not been forgotten, but the work has been done very carefully.


    In the early morning, Si Chen catches the earliest flight to the next city, where Li Jun works.


    In fact, the most difficult person in the whole qingfengnian group is the screenwriter Li Jun.


    It''s not because he plays big cards, but because he is very eccentric. As for how strange he is, sichen has only heard rumors. Today is actually her first specific contact.


    At the foot of the film and television base, Si Chen carefully stood in the corner, trying to hide himself, waiting for the director of the drama to finish shooting.


    "General manager, we miss Li''s work is very attentive, often forget the time, otherwise you go back first, and I''ll inform you when Mr. Li has time?"


    Li Jun''s assistant politely said, sichen immediately shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I really want to invite Mr. Li. I can still afford this time."


    Si Chen smiles gently at the assistant and insists on standing. Anyway, he has been standing for three hours. He doesn''t care to continue standing.


    "I''ll give you a chair. You''re the boss of the film and television company. How can you stand like this?"


    The assistant was eager to go to the center of the field to get a chair, and sichen stopped her.


    "No, I''m the one who bothered me today. You see, the scene is so busy, so don''t make any more trouble. I don''t come as the head of a film and television company. I come as a fan of qingfengnian. "


    Small assistant Leng Leng Leng, and then praise said.


    "You are the most special boss I''ve ever met."


    "I''m flattered."


    With a faint smile, he lowered his voice to answer and focused on the play.


    But maybe it was God who did it. After a while, the play ended smoothly. The assistant ran over again and said with great enthusiasm and joy.


    "Mr. Si, we, Mr. Li, said that we can meet you now when we have time."


    "Really? Thank you very much


    Si Chen''s eyes brightened, for fear of missing the opportunity, he quickly followed the assistant to go inside. Maybe her performance just left a deep impression on the assistant. The assistant gave her a warm talk while she was walking.


    "Mr. Li, there have been a lot of managers from the management side who have come to see him these days, but they have been turned away by him. You are the first one, Mr. Secretary.


    However, our teacher Li has a strange temper. When you arrive...


    "thank you."


    Sichen replied with a smile.


    "I''m ready."


    While talking, the assistant has already taken her to a temporary rest room. Sichen subconsciously looks inside and sees a middle-aged man with dark skin. He is strong and has no scholar temperament. He looks like a bandit in the river.

 Chapter 1769

    Man with glasses, is looking at the script in his hand, as if he did not notice that sichen has come.


    Si Chen didn''t expect to wait for another hour and a half for the script to finish. During this period, she was so bored that she simply picked up the original work of the second volume of qingfengnian.


    "Secretary is always so many bosses, the most determined one."


    All of a sudden, an old man''s voice rings, and sichen suddenly raises his head and smiles calmly.


    "Perhaps the difference between me and them is that I regard you as my life-saving straw, so I have a lot of determination and patience."


    "Help straw?"


    Li Jun looks up in surprise.


    "It''s the winter of film and television. Every family is looking for the most secure project. As the whole circle knows," qingfengnian "is definitely the best choice. In my opinion, the important factor in the success of the play is the original people.


    The profits of Si''s film industry are not good this year. I have to try my best to get the play. "


    Si Chen stares at Li Jun seriously and shows her card sincerely.


    "To be honest, Mr. Li, actors and directors are all in contact. I think the screenwriter is the soul of a play, so I sincerely invite you to participate in it!"


    Sichen said all he could say, but Li Jun didn''t respond. The air was quiet and embarrassed. She didn''t know what kind of choice Li Jun would make. After all, Si''s conditions would never be the most generous one.


    Li Jun did not seem to hear it. He walked back to his desk and continued to pick up the script research. Si Chen''s heart gradually cooled. It seemed that this was a silent refusal, and it was no use.


    But...


    she will never give up.


    "Mr. Li, if you participate in this work, I will try my best to give you and the director the maximum authority, all the funds for the content of the play itself!"


    Si Chen added anxiously, seeing Li Jun still did not speak, she had to pull out a wry smile.


    "Although Mr. Li, you refused me today, but I will not give up. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I will come every day!"


    As soon as her voice dropped, Li Jun looked up at her.


    "Who said, I turned you down?"


    Si Chen:


    For a moment, she was completely stunned.


    Isn''t it that Li Jun has a strange temper? Isn''t Li Jun always hard to handle? Why is it so... Easy to talk?


    Si Chen''s face is startled, on the contrary, he makes Li Jun laugh.


    "Before you came, someone pestered me for a long time. He begged me to give you a chance."


    "Who is he?"


    This time, Si Chen was more astonished.


    "This person... I promised that he would keep it secret, but...


    in the middle of Li Jun''s words, he stood up and went to her, and began to speak solemnly.


    "The general manager just needs to remember that the reason why I promised you was not because of the man''s plea. You''ve won it for yourself


    With that, Li Jun''s dark face showed a trace of smile, and his eyes fell on the information in the hands of sichen.


    It was the material that Si Chen worked overtime to sort out. Besides the important information about Li Jun, it was more about the content of the second part of qingfengnian. In order to have a good chat with Li Jun, she even drew several character relationship diagrams, plot illustrations and biographies.


    "I haven''t met the boss of any film and television company. I believe that the second film of qingfengnian will be more wonderful than the first one."

 Chapter 1770

    Si Chen some guilty smile, frank answer.


    "This time I''m in a desperate situation. Thank you for choosing me. I''ll stick to my promise and won''t let you down."


    "Ha ha, I believe you."


    Li Jun does not care much about the smile, he has always been a natural character of the lake, since he has made a decision, there will be no hesitation.


    "It''s time for the crew to have lunch. If you don''t mind, you can have dinner with us."


    "Of course not."


    In the face of Li Jun''s active invitation, she immediately agreed to come down. Today she has brought all the contracts with her, and she must take the signed contract back with her.


    "Let''s go. The shooting time of this crew is very tight, and we all cherish time."


    Li Junzheng said, the staff over there came to notice the meal. Sichen nodded and was about to go with Li Jun when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Ji Weiran''s call.


    Si Chen holds a mobile phone some hesitation, but Li Jun glances at her and says to the assistant beside her.


    "Leave a meal for the girl."


    Si Chen full of gratitude to the small assistant nodded, this just took the mobile phone to one side to answer.


    "Why are you answering my phone now? Isn''t it Li Jun''s affair that''s gone wrong? "


    She did not have time to speak, the voice of the season Wei Ran poured beans like from the inside of the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if Li junhuang, we still have a chance to win. The director of qingfengnian has promised to cooperate with us, and now you are actively contacting the original team. The hero has already talked with the original male star, so you don''t need it..."


    sichen listened to Ji Weiran''s words, and the corners of his mouth slowly began to pick up.


    "Who said that Li Jun''s story is yellow?"


    On the other end of the phone, Ji Weiran was quiet for several seconds, then suddenly screamed loudly.


    "Oh, my God, you''ve managed that old man Li Jun?"


    "Of course, it''s not that difficult to do Li Jun in the rumors."


    Si Chen''s eyes swept around to make sure that everyone had gone to dinner, and then he bragged with his best friend.


    "Sichen, I can''t see. You are so good. Tell me how you did it? I''ll also learn from it in the future. "


    Ji Weiran immediately became curious. Sichen laughed and told Ji Weiran the process of everything.


    "I see. But I was suddenly curious. Who is the person who called Li Jun in advance to plead for you?"


    Mention this, Si Chen also frowned.


    "I don''t know. You''re the only one who knows that I''m going to do it."


    "Is there anyone who anticipates your difficulties in advance and then helps you?"


    Anticipating her difficulties ahead of time??


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and then gradually appeared the face of a blond man.


    No... how can it be him...


    but the only one who knows the key to winning this project is him...


    "morning? Morning? Why don''t you talk? "


    On the phone, Ji Wei Ran''s chirping voice brought her back to reality.


    "Nothing. I just thought of an impossible possibility."


    "Sometimes, the most unlikely thing is the right answer."


    Ji Weiran''s serious tone made him laugh.


    "When did you become a detective?"


    "Well, in fact, you can just ask Li Jun directly. Why do you have to guess here?"


    Ji Weiran''s words awakened her.

 Chapter 1771

    In the afternoon, Li Jun started shooting with the crew. His assistant gave sichen a staff name card, so that she could stay by Li Jun''s side.


    Three hours later, the serious director picked up the loudspeaker.


    "Card! This one is over. We''ll have a rest for 15 minutes. "


    This sentence immediately rescued all the people present.


    Li Jun turned back and waved to sichen.


    "I know what you think, little girl. Bring the contract."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Si Chen abdominal black smile, quickly ready to hand over the contract.


    "In fact, the main terms of this contract..."


    "OK, take it."


    She was about to explain the main terms of the contract to Li Jun, but the next second, Li Jun turned directly to the last page and threw the contract to her with a stroke of pen.


    Sichen''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you want to see the terms of this contract?"


    "Don''t look. I don''t need to test people he trusts."


    Li Jun waved his hand indifferently, then lowered his head and picked up the script on the chair to revise it.


    Si Chen pursed her lips, remembering what Ji Weiran said in the morning, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Li, can you tell me who he is? I don''t like being in debt. "


    Li Jun''s eyes flashed, and finally did not leave the script in his hand, carelessly said.


    "I didn''t sign for him anyway, so you don''t owe him."


    "But it was a phone call from him that you would give me a chance to see you, didn''t you?"


    Si Chen narrows his eyes acutely and looks at Li Jun, not letting go of any changes on his face. Who knows Li Jun abruptly digs off the topic.


    "I heard that you little girl up to now has no object, should not ah, you are the four beauties of the imperial capital."


    Si Chen Leng for a while, facial expression suddenly some have no language.


    "Mr. Li, it''s hard for you to change the topic?"


    "You answer my question first, and I''ll think about telling you."


    Li Jun mouth a hook, showing a crafty smile, sichen helpless, had to answer.


    "I don''t think everyone needs love, like me."


    "What? Are you afraid of your relationship with Yu Gu? "


    Li Jun is not polite to the point, Si Chen looks at him unexpectedly, unexpectedly he is so direct.


    She did not answer, Li Jun said on his own.


    "You nearly lost your fortune because of the scum. In the end, he didn''t love you at all. It''s really miserable, but there''s a question I''m curious about. If you really meet a right person in your life, but you have to give up everything to be with him. At that time, how would you choose? "


    "I......


    Si Chen''s pupils were shaking violently, and her look was indescribable. Now she finally understood what happened to Li Jun''s eccentric character. How could a normal person ask such a question?


    "I don''t know."


    In fact, she did not know what choice she would make, because what Li Jun said was all hypothesis, and she should never meet the right person again...


    "you don''t know, but you don''t have the courage."


    Li Jun suddenly meaningful sneer a, and then rigidly changed another topic.


    "If you really win the project of qingfengnian, you should promise me a request at that time...


    " what requirements? "

 Chapter 1772

    "Then you will know."


    Li Jun doesn''t look at her. She just smiles mysteriously. Si Chen wants to ask again. At this time, the deputy director asks everyone to prepare for shooting.


    "Go back! Don''t disturb my work here


    Li Jun changes his face in a second and drives people impatiently. Sichen has no choice but to turn around and leave with the contract.


    As soon as she left with her front foot, Li Jun''s mobile phone rang.


    Li Jun''s personality, working hours, he will not answer anyone''s phone, but he saw the caller ID, but for the first time picked up the phone and went to the corner.


    "How are you? Did you promise, brother Li? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Vincent''s voice of urgency came.


    "I agreed, but it''s not because of you, but because they have done a good job. You are a bit of a pushover."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Vincent breathed a long sigh of relief and was obviously relieved.


    Li Jun suddenly had the idea of teasing Vincent, deliberately said.


    "But I also told her the truth, that there was a man who specifically pleaded for her. Guess what, the girl immediately asked me who the other party was!"


    "Ah? You don''t really say it all?!! "


    Vincent heard this, and immediately out of a sweat.


    "My old Li is such a dishonest person! Of course, I''ve fooled you in the past!"


    Hearing Vincent''s anxious voice, Li Jun''s mischievous smile succeeded.


    "That''s good. She''s a strong person. Don''t tell her what''s wrong with me. In the end, it''s not my help."


    In the president''s office, Vincent clenched his cell phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Jun''s unfriendly abuse came over the phone.


    "I said," you boy, a magnificent international mercenary, where was your prestige when you rescued me? Now you are so timid in chasing a little girl? I look down on you


    "It doesn''t work for me. You look down on me. I want her to be smooth."


    Vincent Lippi made a face at the mobile phone. The next second, Li Jun''s tone suddenly became meaningful.


    "You''re not afraid. You let you do everything and let others take advantage of it? What this love sees is an opportunity. Once missed, it will be missed forever. "


    "I..."


    Vincent frowned and fell into a deep thought. When he recovered, Li Junzao had already hung up the phone.


    Who would have thought, a joke, sometimes really become the end of a story?


    Three days later,


    the companies gathered in San''s large conference room and stood at the door of the meeting room. Si Chen took a deep breath.


    "Morning, are you ready?"


    Ji Weiran looked at her and inquired.


    "Ready, let''s go."


    Si Chen Hui gave her a firm look. She took the lead to move forward. The door of the meeting room opened, and everyone''s eyes looked at her both.


    She looked around, and sure enough, only the corner was empty, as expected.


    However, there are some changes from last time. There is a long table and nine chairs in the inner part of the conference room. It seems that more people will be present at the meeting today.

 Chapter 1773

    "Tut tut Tut, sichen, I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle. You dare not come!"


    Jiang Xiangxiang opens his mouth in a strange way and stands up to block the way of sichen.


    "Why am I afraid to come? "Qingfeng year" project, I am bound to win


    As soon as her voice fell, Jiang Xiangxiang immediately burst out laughing, and there were also a lot of jeers from the audience.


    "Are you sure to get it? Ha ha ha ha ha, listen to the laughter? "


    Jiang Xiangxiang smile almost out of breath, sichen also does not care, so calm looking at her.


    "By the way, you haven''t forgotten our bets?"


    "Of course I remember it!"


    Jiang Xiangxiang''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. She deliberately picked up the microphone and said to the people present.


    "I have a bet with Si Chen of Si''s film industry. Please witness it today. If I get the project of qingfengnian, sichen will lose ten million meters of gold to me. From then on, wherever I go, she will hide from me!"


    As soon as Jiang Xiangxiang''s voice fell, people immediately began to talk.


    "Is sichen crazy? Wager with Shengye? "


    "It must be crazy. With the export of 10 million meters of gold, Si''s performance this year is even worse. It has directly changed from a second rate company to a third rate company."


    "Well, the Si family was defeated in the hands of Si Chen, and she ruined her father''s property seven or eight times by taking care of that incident. Now it''s time to completely clean up her father''s property!"


    "I said she was a black sheep for a long time. She was a mess indeed


    Si Chen looks calm and remembers the sarcastic faces around him. She looked at Jiang Xiangxiang and opened her lips coldly.


    "Don''t forget if you lose to me, Michaelis."


    "Will I lose? How can it be! "


    Jiang Xiangxiang, you exaggerate a sneer, and everyone laughs. Shengye and brilliant are the two leading companies in the industry, while Si Shi is only a second-class company. We all know what the answer is.


    "President San is here!"


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled, and all of them were quiet and seated.


    A few seconds later, the door opened again, and Vincent appeared as dazzling as a star. This time, nine people followed him. They all walked to the last long table in the conference room and sat down.


    Just as the crowd did not know why, Vincent spoke slowly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t decide this project alone. So I invited nine shareholders of our company to make a joint decision. Nine shareholders and I will vote on your proposal. Finally, we will cooperate with the company with the highest number of votes. "


    As soon as Vincent''s voice dropped, the companies present nodded.


    "It''s a good method. It''s a lot fairer."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we can be convinced."


    Ji Weiran is also happy to quietly bite the ear with Si Chen.


    "We might have a better chance. It seems that Vincent is not vague about business."


    Si Chen nodded and followed Ji Weiran''s eyes to Vincent.


    He is so serious, on the contrary, he seems more charming... Bah, bah... What charm! What are you thinking, sichen!


    Aware of what he was thinking, sichen suddenly blushed, embarrassed to bow his head, picked up the water on the table, suddenly poured a mouthful, then let himself calm down.


    This picture fell in Jiang Xiangxiang''s eyes, thought she was nervous, Jiang Xiangxiang smile more proud.


    Companies took turns to add new content, as they did last time, and Vincent and nine shareholders scored on the spot, and the results were clear.


    Jiang Xiangxiang is so confident. When it was her turn to play, she put forward that no matter what the result of Qingfeng year was, Shengye and Guanghui should share the loss, and immediately won the highest number of votes in the audience

 Chapter 1774

    "My God! Nine votes! President Jiang has got nine votes! "


    "This project in Qingfeng year must be in President Jiang''s pocket. Congratulations


    When announcing the number of votes, the scene was boiling, and even some small companies had already congratulated Jiang Xiangxiang in advance.


    Jiang Xiangxiang glanced at Si Chen with pride, and then looked at Vincent affectionately. Vincent was the fifth one who raised his approval vote just now.


    Although it was a little late, it also represented Vincent''s recognition of her. Maybe she was attracted by her beautiful face?


    "Thank you for everything Mr. Vincent has done to me. I will not let you down."


    Vincent almost threw up her voice when she was at dinner yesterday.


    It was just the gentlemanly politeness of the French man that made him try to pull a smile even worse than crying, and nodded at Jiang Xiangxiang.


    Sichen''s heart sank, Jiang Xiangxiang''s conditions were so attractive that even Vincent voted...


    I don''t know why. Seeing Vincent''s card raising, although it was reasonable and expected, she felt a trace of discomfort in her heart...


    "don''t be so anxious and happy, we haven''t talked about it yet."


    Ji Weiran was not happy to interrupt the celebration, Jiang Xiangxiang sneered.


    "Can you be better than me? Do you have to insult yourself? "


    "Is it?"


    Sichen suddenly opened his mouth in a cold voice, got up and strode to the stage. At this moment, her aura seemed to open at once, and the people present were quiet for several seconds.


    No one noticed that Vincent''s eyes followed her from the moment she stood up.


    Si Chen opens the PPT, but her ppt only has one page. To be exact, it is a photo, a big group photo of all the staff when the first film of "qingfengnian" was finished.


    "I can''t afford to bear the loss for your company, but what I can provide for your company is the original people that the audience has been looking forward to. All the people in this picture have signed a contract. They agree that if I get the copyright of qingfengnian, they will all arrive, and there will be a lot of them. "


    As soon as Si Chen''s voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    "Not a few?"


    "How come I didn''t think of the key


    "Even if Li Jun is such a difficult person, Si Chen has finished it?"


    "It seems that this sichen has two brushes..."


    many people are talking about it. At the end of the day, these voices come together, all of which are exclamations to sichen. Jiang Xiangxiang is more and more upset and interrupts with a sharp voice.


    "Who knows if you''re lying?"


    Si Chen had long anticipated that Jiang Xiangxiang would come out like this and said with a light smile.


    "I have signed all the contracts. If you want to see them, I can show them to you."


    After saying that, she directly showed a heavyweight contract, Li Jun''s contract.


    This time, the whole audience was silent, everyone looked at the eyes of sichen, more silk envy, more silk admiration.


    Jiang Xiangxiang looked at the situation and was in a hurry!


    "Even if you are the original team, you can''t guarantee that you will make a good profit. Mr. Vincent, we are businessmen. We look forward to everything. I hope you can make a careful decision."


    She deliberately said so, which dampened the enthusiasm of all of us.


    At this point, Vincent looked seriously at several shareholders.


    "Well, let''s start voting."


    As soon as his voice dropped, sichen''s heart became tense...


    nine people picked up the sign on the table at the same time, and all the people''s eyes fell on them. At this moment, sichen pursed his lips, and his fingers subconsciously stirred together.


    "I agree!"

 Chapter 1775

    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Everyone held up the signs in their hands and watched the approval votes increase one by one.


    One, two... Nine!


    Si Chen and Jiang Xiangxiang have even tickets!


    This last decisive vote in... Everyone''s eyes all moved to Vincent, and Vincent did not vote! Jiang Xiangxiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Vincent, as president, you should consider the profits of the company. If you choose me, it means that San does not have to take any risks."


    Jiang Xiangxiang hastens to open his mouth to emphasize his own conditions, and Ji Weiran gives sichen a wink.


    Sichen frowns fiercely, this time must contend!


    "Mr. Vincent!"


    "Well, I am."


    Vincent gently answers, soft eyes and her face, let Si Chen inexplicably ease some tension.


    "I hope you can start with the quality of the work and not ruin a future classic."


    As soon as her voice dropped, Vincent put up his approval card with a smile.


    "What do you mean, sichen?"


    At that moment, Jiang Xiangxiang''s face turned green immediately, and she strode towards sichen. She raised her hand as if she would be slapped in the next second!


    Sichen didn''t expect that Jiang Xiangxiang was out of control. In addition, the space on the stage was so narrow that she couldn''t find a space to step back for a moment. She was about to slap her in the face. The next second, a person rushed to her like a shadow wind and held Jiang Xiangxiang''s hand.


    It''s Vincent!


    The man''s eyes were cold, and he was even more angry than sichen himself. The cold and fierce pressure made it difficult to breathe at the scene.


    "Miss Jiang, it seems that you have gone too far in this way because of the failure of business and justice."


    Jiang Xiang aroma red eyes, cold put down his hand.


    "In this matter today, Mr. Vincent, you must give me a statement that I will lose even if I lose!"


    The tone of her meaning made other people at the scene mutter.


    "Yes, why not choose Shengye? It''s a sure bet deal


    "That''s right! It''s not like this sichen and Vincent have a special affair?"


    All kinds of suspicious voice, filled with sichen around, she hung on both sides of the hand hard clenched into a fist.


    Come again, always do not believe her efforts!


    She suddenly raised her head, and was about to refute those low-lying things. Unexpectedly, someone was more serious and spoke a step ahead of her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I want to operate in a dark box, I don''t need to call everyone here. I just choose miss sichen. Don''t forget, the copyright is in my hands. I can give it to anyone I want! I don''t need to give you any explanation!


    Now, under the fair bidding, you lose. Since the conditions in your hands do not attract me, it''s your problem. You can''t blame others! "


    Speaking of Jiang Xiangzi''s cold face, Jiang Xiangzi''s voice was as sharp as a knife.


    Other company executives present were also blushed and speechless by Vincent.


    Si Chen stares at his broad and straight back in silence. He is inexplicably warm.


    At this time, Vincent suddenly turned around, his dark blue eyes looked at her gently, and took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "Miss sichen, my vision has always been good and I look forward to our cooperation."


    "I......


    sichen looks at the man''s active hand and hesitates...


    and

 Chapter 1776

    Between the light and fire stones, there are some things in Si Chen''s mind, but before he can think of it, he is severely hit by Ji Weiran, and the whole person bumps into Vincent.


    She lost her balance and subconsciously held out her hand, while Vincent grasped her hand acutely and firmly caught her.


    "Morning, are you throwing yourself in my arms?"


    At the moment when she almost fell into the man''s arms, she heard his teasing chuckle and his warm breath in her ear with the voice only two people could hear.


    Hum!


    Si Chen''s brain is a blank, and hurriedly makes himself stand firm.


    "Sorry, just now..."


    before she finished speaking, Ji Weiran, the God''s assistant, interrupted.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Vincent. We just lost our mind in the morning. I hope the three of us have a good cooperation."


    Vincent grinned and handed Ji Weiran a look of "thank God for assisting", which was meaningful.


    "Looking forward to our cooperation."


    Jiang Xiangxiang looked at the harmonious atmosphere of the three people, and snorted bitterly.


    Sichen raises her eyebrows and looks at Jiang Xiangxiang.


    "Jiang Xiangxiang, I don''t think you have forgotten our gambling agreement yet? Ten million meters gold, you have to admit defeat. "


    "You


    Jiang Xiang''s face turned white.


    "Sichen, do you think I have only one hope of" qingfengnian "? To tell you the truth, I have more projects in my hands. Let''s see! "


    Jiang Xiangxiang put down her cruel words, as if she was afraid of the chance of Si Chen''s reply, and immediately ran away. Other companies saw that the dust had settled down, and their big brother called him away.


    Si Chen and Ji Weiran strike while the iron is hot and sign a contract with Vincent on the spot.


    In the office, Vincent wrote down the contract and handed it to Mr. Chen.


    Sichen''s eyes fall on his signature, which is still written in Chinese. His writing is vigorous and powerful, natural and unrestrained, and his words are like people.


    Just as she was about to write, a man''s chuckle came to her ear.


    "The words of morning and morning are as gentle and delicate as I think."


    Suddenly was praised, Si Chen inexplicably some hot faced, polite response.


    "Thank you. Yours is not bad either."


    I didn''t expect Vincent to look disappointed.


    "It''s just not bad? I''ve been practicing for a long time. Can''t you boast about me


    Suddenly, he thought.


    "Poof, are you two so tired?"


    Ji Weiran on one side is laughing and joking, and sichen immediately refutes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who is tired of him?"


    Make a decisive gesture of surrender.


    "Well, that''s my mistake. You two are not bored at all. You can''t see a good match ~"


    "Ji Weiran!"


    Si Chen was impatient and read out the full name of Ji Weiran word by word, and almost started directly.


    "Good, good, serious, this is the signing scene."


    Ji Weiran completely surrenders, and the three finally sign the contract. Vincent takes out his mobile phone and looks at sichen with a smile.


    One second expression from business elite to pursuit mode.


    "Now that we are partners, is it time for Chenchen to pass through my friends?"


    Si Chen refused completely.


    "Didn''t Mr. Vincent know there was a working group? It''s not necessary to add friends? "


    Vincent was stunned and suddenly hated the man who invented the working group!


    "Well, there''s a long way to go."


    Finally, Vincent had to put away his mobile phone and send them away. Suddenly, he looked at him coldly.

 Chapter 1777

    "Are you familiar with Mr. Li Jun?"


    "Ah?"


    There was a flash of panic in Vincent''s eyes, but he soon regained his composure and replied calmly.


    "I know very few people in China, but I''m very interested in Mr. Li Jun, and I''m sure I''ll get familiar with him soon."


    "Is it?"


    Si Chen slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Vincent with meaning. She didn''t miss the panic just under his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Being looked at like this by Si Chen, Vincent suddenly felt his scalp numb, but he still managed to reply.


    "I''ll introduce you two next time."


    For Vincent, it was a kind of torment for him to deliberately open his mouth one word at a time.


    Fortunately, it was not until the elevator was closed that he and Vincent left.


    "Boss, your lying skills are getting worse."


    Raffi couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Is it?"


    Vincent asked, subconsciously touching his forehead, only to find that it was cold sweat.


    The underground parking lot,


    Ji Weiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I found that this foreign handsome guy can''t lie. He must know Li Jun!"


    Si Chen sat in the driver''s seat, calmly looking at the smiling Ji Weiran, silently smoothed the things happened these days from the beginning to the end.


    I always feel that things are going smoothly without any reason...


    "however, do you think that the person who called me to ask for help like Li Jun was Vincent


    "No!"


    Si Chen just finished, Ji Weiran''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "If he did, why didn''t he just tell you? Isn''t it thankless? I helped you so much that I didn''t even add your wechat in the end. " Make complaints about


    ''s habit, but she listened to her complaints, and embarrassed her embarrassed eyes.


    "How do I feel you''re implying me? I''m so heartless to Vincent? "


    Ji Weiran immediately wanted to live on the line, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, you''re beautiful. You''re right. A man is a test. But... If it was Vincent who called Li Jun, the plot would be too idol drama. On the one hand, he deliberately put out cruel words to encourage you to grow up, and on the other hand, he secretly set up a bridge for you behind your back without asking for return. God, morning, you found the treasure


    In the middle of the speech, Ji Weiran suddenly gets excited, grabs the shoulder of Si Chen, shaking her dizzy.


    "What? I found the treasure. It''s all your guess!"


    Sichen forced to stabilize himself, to defend himself, but inexplicably in the heart of a sweet sense, when she realized, and suddenly shook his head.


    Calm down, this is just Ji Weiran''s guess!


    "In the morning, you don''t have many chances to meet a good man. Sometimes you can be impulsive and try to take that small step?"


    Ji Weiran does not give up his heart to follow, and sichen does not open his eyes and starts the engine without expression.


    "Sit tight. I''m going to drive."


    "Alas..."


    the noise of the car took away the long sigh of Ji Weiran.


    Upstairs, the president''s office.


    Vincent gazed at the contract''s autograph, smiling a little crazy.


    "Boss, it''s really breathtaking today. Aren''t you afraid that sichen loses to Jiang Xiangxiang in voting mode?"


    Raffi asked curiously. Vincent immediately raised the corner of his mouth confidently and spoke slowly.


    "Of course..."


    of course

 Chapter 1778

    "Of course not!"


    Vincent looked up triumphantly, and if Raffi looked more carefully, he would find that his nose was also very high.


    "Because I believe in Chenchen''s strength, I don''t need to do any secret operation at all. She is worthy of my fancy."


    As soon as Vincent''s voice dropped, Lafayette looked at him admiringly.


    "Miss, you are a good match for the boss


    Vincent''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Raffi, I''ve decided to double your salary this month."


    "Wow! Thank you, boss. Boss is so powerful


    This time, Raffi''s expression became more adored. Just then Johnson came in and handed Vincent a special phone.


    "Boss, Guoan people have something to contact you."


    Vincent immediately put away his smile and took the phone from Johnson''s hand.


    "I''ll take a call. You two stay here."


    With that, he pressed the special button on the table, and the secret door behind him slowly opened. Vincent turned and disappeared behind the secret door.


    In the office, Raffi is still immersed in the worship of Vincent. She pulls Johnson to talk about the words that Vincent most adores. Unexpectedly, Johnson''s whole face turns into an embarrassing word after listening to it.


    "Is that what the boss told you?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Raffi was keenly aware of something wrong in Johnson''s expression.


    "Miss sichen did win the honor and uprightness, but before the meeting, the boss specially called the nine of us to the office for education. In particular, he told me to control the overall situation and choose whether to vote or not.


    But in the end, miss sichen''s performance was very brilliant. I couldn''t control the whole situation. "


    After listening, a beautiful little face collapsed, and a young girl''s heart worshiping Vincent broke into dumpling stuffing in an instant.


    "I''m not going to believe your bullshit anymore! It''s all routine! "


    "Er..."


    Johnson was stunned and suddenly regretted. He silently took a bag of milk candy from his pocket and handed it to Raffi.


    "I saw it on my last business trip. I remember you like this brand very much."


    When Raffi saw the candy, his eyes lit up and he forgot all his troubles.


    "Thank you Senge. I like this brand best, but it''s hard to buy it in China!"


    Strong man Johnson quietly touched the corner of his mouth, looking at Raffi''s eyes, full of smile.


    Just at this moment, Vincent finished the phone, came out of the secret room, and looked at Raffi road.


    "Raffi, what do you want to eat?"


    "hum! No food for you


    Raffi''s face collapsed, turned around and left the office with the candy in his arms.


    Vincent looked at Johnson inexplicably.


    "What happened while I was away?"


    Johnson looked at Vincent seriously.


    "Boss, you''re going to be struck by thunder if you fool the little girl."


    Vincent was completely lost.


    "What are you talking about? What''s fooling the little girl?"


    "Think about it for yourself."

 Chapter 1779

    Johnson politely takes the phone from Vincent''s hand, stares at him, turns around and goes.


    Vincent''s whole life is bad.


    "Hey! I said, what''s wrong with you? Wings hard? As the boss, I can''t control you? "


    In response to him, there was only a "bang" of the door.


    The next second, Vincent also gave a sharp sneeze.


    "Who is speaking ill of me behind my back!"


    ...


    "Vincent, I will make you regret your decision!"


    Next, on the road opposite a dilapidated cinema, Jiang Xiangxiang sat in Lincoln and spoke indignantly.


    After a while, the door opened and the bodyguard respectfully reported to her.


    "Miss, Mr. and Mrs. Yu have been invited."


    Jiang Xiangxiang looked at once.


    "Ask them to get on the bus."


    After a while, two middle-aged couples with mean looks and plain clothes entered the carriage.


    Yes, they are Yu Gu''s parents. Since sichen won the lawsuit, Yu Gu''s family went bankrupt without accident and Yu Gu went to prison, while Yu Gu''s parents found relatives to collect some money and set up a stall at the gate of the cinema.


    "I don''t know what Miss Jiang can do for us?"


    Yu''s father looked at Jiang Xiangxiang with alert eyes.


    Jiang Xiangxiang pressed the dislike in her heart and said faintly.


    "I''m here to inform you about the latest situation of your daughter-in-law sichen ~"


    "don''t mention that bitch to me! That bitch has nothing to do with us! Hum! Does she think she can make a good living by sending my son to prison? That company will be defeated by her sooner or later. I''m waiting to see her down! "


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiangxiang to finish speaking, Yu''s mother immediately scolded her angrily. Jiang Xiangxiang''s mouth was very good. She hoped that the couple would hate sichen to the bone.


    Now, she added another fire!


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t see her. In fact, she''s very well off. Recently, she has just won a new project, using your son''s personal relationship with Gu and the money he has earned. As long as this project is successful, she will soon be among the first-class in the Imperial capital."


    "What are you talking about? Can she even get the project? How shameless is she? "


    Yu Fu''s face is unbelievable. In his eyes, sichen is just a stupid woman who is submissive to his son.


    "Yes, she used some shady means, but her partner was bewildered by her!"


    Jiang Xiangxiang''s face flashed a touch of disgust, unfriendly rumors.


    "Well, this bitch is always like this. Are you trying to show off by saying these to us today?"


    She spat at her mother''s gas and stare at Jiang Xiangxiang with bad eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, you two. I''m not a friend of sichen. I just feel unfair for you. Sichen is going to ascend the sky one step at a time. But what about you? When you look at the gate of Huang Teng''s cinema, you can only see the scenery of your son in the dark? "


    "What can you do? Miss Jiang didn''t come here to ridicule us, did she? "


    Yu''s father was also a man who had done business at all times. At this time, he reacted abruptly.


    Jiang Xiangxiang smiles triumphantly.


    "I like to deal with smart people like you. Since the victory of the lawsuit, you will not be able to get close to him after you are expelled from the villa, but I have a way to help you.


    I can not only let you have resentment and revenge, but also I can help you pull sichen down from the high platform. Such a cheap woman should live in the mud all her life, right? "


    Yu''s father and his mother looked at each other and immediately showed a smile.


    "Miss Jiang is right. I hope we can cooperate happily...

 Chapter 1780

    At the same time, Si Chen returned to Si''s film industry. After winning the project, everyone was in high spirits.


    "Boss, this time we can finally be proud of ourselves in front of those relatives!"


    Small assistant happy walk all began to bring wind, Si Chen saw the situation smile, light voice way.


    "They are no longer the focus of my attention. Inform all departments to hold a meeting in 10 minutes. Now that we have signed this project, we will do our best."


    "Understand!"


    The assistant stood up straight and answered, and then rushed into the elevator like a bloody chicken.


    Si Chen breathed a long sigh of relief, and even felt that she had no sense of reality. Had it not been for the vigorous and vigorous woman in the wechat, Ji Weiran, who urged her to set the date of the conference, she even felt that she was dreaming.


    Ten minutes later, in the conference room, all the departments of Si''s film industry were all present. Everyone was talking and speculating about what he was going to announce.


    "It must be the project" qingfengnian "that has come to fruition. Didn''t the president go to the meeting early this morning?"


    "Can she really get this project?"


    "Hum, it''s a ghost if she can get this project. Don''t you think that Shengye and brilliant are the two leaders who can eat dry food!"


    Si Xiangwen sneered and said to the crowd.


    "In my opinion, she probably didn''t get the project, so she had to come back and show us her guilt!"


    As soon as the tone of Si Xiang''s words fell, people''s faces changed greatly.


    "If we don''t get qingfengnian, what can we do in the fourth quarter? Do we drink from the north and the west?"


    "That''s right. Our company won''t close down, will it?"


    ¡±It''s very likely that our previous projects have not been profitable, and several have lost money! "


    Seeing the panic, Si Xiangwen was elated. He winked at the relatives of the Si family in the crowd. The relatives immediately understood and started to stir up the flames.


    "We can''t wait for Si Chen to destroy his film industry!"


    "That is, instead of waiting for death, we should choose a new president today."


    "I think uncle is good. He has rich experience and wide contacts."


    "Who says it''s not? If you want me, I''ll choose uncle!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cold voice.


    "Who will choose the new president?"


    The voice is not too loud, but it has a strong aura. All the people in the meeting room are quiet for a moment, and they all look at sichen walking to the top of your meeting table.


    Si Chen sat down calmly. Yu Guangli caught sight of Si Xiangwen''s unwilling eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Are you going to choose a new president?"


    Si Xiangwen''s back was cold and his brows were wrinkled. When did this little girl have such a powerful aura, he coughed a few times and said with a stiff head.


    "Niece, this is not my opinion. This is what everyone thinks and what the people want. If you can''t get the project, it''s no wonder people don''t recognize you! "


    As soon as Si Xiang Wen''s voice dropped, those relatives immediately followed suit, and other senior executives and shareholders of the company were not easy to say anything. After all, Si Chen did not produce convincing achievements, and these people also kept a wait-and-see attitude.


    "Who said I didn''t get the project?"


    Si Chen disdains a chuckle, the small assistant beside him immediately pats the contract document on the table.


    "Today, the president defeated Shengye and brilliance, got the full approval of San company, successfully won the project, and signed the contract on the spot. San company is very optimistic about us!"

 Chapter 1781

    "What? You You actually got "qingfengnian"?!!! It''s impossible! How can this be possible! "


    Si Xiangwen''s eyes widened in surprise. He could not even stand still. He stepped back a few steps, and his face turned pale.


    "Why, you don''t seem very happy when I get this project?"


    Si Chen narrowed his eyes and swept at Si Xiangwen.


    "That''s not right."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes followed him to see Si Xiangwen, who was even more nervous and stammered.


    "How could it be? I''m an old man of the company. I''m glad you won this project. "


    Sichen obviously felt that the old guy said the last word, that gnashing teeth mood.


    Well, the more unhappy these people are, the happier she is.


    "Mr. Si is really amazing! If we win this project, we will surely be able to make a comeback


    "Maybe we''ll be in the lead


    Si Chen looks around. Before that, those executives who didn''t speak were as excited as chicken blood. On the other side, Si Xiangwen and his relatives were as sad as their dead mother.


    She raised her eyebrows deliberately.


    "By the way, just when I came in, I heard that you were going to change the president?"


    As soon as she spoke, the faces of the relatives became extremely embarrassed, while the others in the conference room sneered.


    "Mr. Secretary, we have never thought of changing the president. It''s just some clowns who jump on the beam!"


    "That is to say, some people have done nothing, and the company has lost several projects in succession, and they still want to seek power and usurp the throne shamelessly. It''s ridiculous!"


    Sichen deliberately does not speak, is to let everyone Si Xiangwen''s relatives feel embarrassed!


    When everyone was scolding, and the relatives bowed their heads and wanted to find a place to sew in, she just bent up two fingers and gently knocked on the table top, and everyone immediately became quiet.


    "Well, today I''m calling you all together to hold this meeting. It''s for the project of qingfengnian, not for listening to some war of words. In the future, everyone''s mind should be put on work. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When she finished, she gave Si Xiangwen a cold look. The old man who was just very arrogant now was like eggplant beaten by frost and did not dare to speak.


    After that, sichen didn''t care about her, and quickly discussed the overall planning and arrangement of the project.


    At the end of the meeting, Si Chen looked at the public relations department seriously.


    "In two weeks, we will hold a press conference. You must do it with great momentum and ensure safety. We have to let San see our strength! "


    The director of public relations immediately clapped his chest as a guarantee.


    "Mr. Secretary, you can rest assured that we will win this battle beautifully this time!"


    Si Chen nodded. The public relations manager was selected by her. She was a available person, enough to reassure her.


    After the meeting, Si Xiangwen finally came out of the meeting room, and all the relatives of the Si family were around him, making a lot of noise.


    "Uncle, are we finished this time?"


    "Uncle, do something about it


    Si Xiangwen had a headache and was about to get angry when his mobile phone rang.


    Caller ID, Jiang Xiangxiang...

 Chapter 1782

    Seeing these three words, Si Xiangwen immediately turned pale. He quickly dialed the relatives, went back to his office and connected the phone.


    "Miss Jiang, what can I do for you to call me?"


    Si Xiangwen opened his mouth warily. Jiang Xiangxiang at the other end of the phone chuckled with sarcasm.


    "Mr. Si, I''m here to save you. It must be that Mr. Si Chen is in the company now. It won''t matter to you soon."


    Listening to the taunt of a younger generation, Si Xiangwen''s face turned pale. He was so angry that he wanted to hang up the phone on the spot.


    "Hum! It turns out that when you called, you came to ridicule me! "


    "Of course not. Mr. Si had better make sure that I am the only one who can let you stay in Si''s family now..."


    the meaningful opening of Jiang Xiangxiang''s mouth surprised Si Xiangwen. Before he had time to ask, Jiang Xiangxiang went on talking there.


    "Did you take advantage of Gu''s time to take advantage of the company''s shares, which have been diluted by Si Chen? If you can''t make any achievements, will you be swept out of the house in the next second?


    Are you willing to be calculated by your own niece? "


    The more irritated Jiang Xiangxiang was, the more irritated he became.


    "Why did you, the president of Shengye, help me?"


    "Because we all have a common enemy. I just can''t look at Si Chen better. Is that what Mr. Si thinks? Why don''t we join hands and let sichen never turn over again


    Jiang Xiangxiang said the last sentence on purpose, one word at a time. Listening to Si Xiangwen''s ears, it was like a curse.


    "So what''s your plan? How can I know if you''re talking nonsense?"


    "Is sichen going to hold a press conference? Do you know the exact time? "


    "I''m in the top of the company, and I''m sure I know it."


    Si Xiangwen said triumphantly.


    "Very well, how about meeting tomorrow to have a detailed talk?"


    Hearing Jiang Xiangxiang''s words, Si Xiangwen showed a grim smile.


    "I''d love to!"


    At the door of President Si''s office,


    "A-choo!"


    At the moment of pushing the door, she sneezed fiercely, and the assistant looked at her nervously.


    "President, are you ok?"


    Si Chen shook his head and said in a warm voice.


    "It''s OK. Maybe someone is scolding me behind my back."


    Assistant a listen, immediately smile way.


    "I guess it''s the best relatives of your family. To be honest, they are really the stumbling block and rat excrement of Mr. Si. You are too soft-hearted and don''t start any more."


    Si Chen picks eyebrow, she has not been much angry, the little assistant is angry.


    "It''s not that I''m soft hearted, it''s not the time, but now, it''s fast."


    Previously, her father had fantasies about the relatives of the Si family, and she was not easy to start with. But now, her last layer of concern is gone.


    Si Chen language, then walked toward the desk, Yu Guang just saw a big bunch of blooming blue enchantress on the desk, subconsciously frowned.


    "Xiao Li."


    The assistant was so frightened that he quickly explained.


    "This flower was sent by Vincent, but he said it was to celebrate the success of the three companies'' cooperation. There was no other meaning. I thought that the partner could not offend me, so I put it in."

 Chapter 1783

    "Is it?" Si Chen raised eyebrows and looked at the assistant, "celebrate the project cooperation, will you send the blue enchantress?"


    Assistant Yi Xiang, embarrassed straight scalp.


    "I''ll return the flowers now."


    He was about to walk to his desk when he sighed and waved his hand.


    "Forget it. Leave it."


    The assistant was confused: "president, have you changed your mind?"


    Si Chen looks slightly embarrassed: "not you said, can''t offend the partner?"


    "Yes, yes, we can''t offend our partners."


    The assistant immediately put down the bouquet and picked up the empty cup on the table.


    "I''ll make coffee for you now."


    When the door of the office was closed, only Si Chen was left in the room. At this moment, Ji Weiran sent a wechat message, which was a picture of a bouquet, and then sent a text wechat.


    "Ji Weiran: in the morning, this Frenchman is romantic. In order to celebrate the success of cooperation, he sent me a bunch of flowers. Have you received it? "


    Si Chen enlarges the picture sent by Ji Weiran. The white sky stars are matched with some conventional flowers, which are regular, and are not the same size as the huge blue enchantress bouquet in front of her.


    Si Chen helplessly smiles, regretting that he has just been soft hearted.


    This man... It was on purpose!


    For a moment, her mind suddenly remembered the words of Ji Weiran in the car.


    "While secretly paving the way for you, I still don''t tell you. In the morning, you found the treasure! "


    " can it be him? "


    After a moment''s silence, Si Chen turned on the computer and began to search for the relationship between Vincent and Li Jun, but unfortunately... No matter what kind of browser she used, she couldn''t find the relationship between them. Even Vincent''s personal information could not be found on the Internet.


    "Is it because of the mercenaries?"


    Si Chen stares at the screen and frowns. He tries to search the information of San company and the special effects company, and finally finds several news reports.


    "San company has a valuation of over 10 billion yuan. The identity of its president is mysterious, and he is suspected of paying homage to illegitimate children. "


    " San launched public welfare activities to deliver winter clothes to hundreds of orphanages. It is said that the president was present in person to chat with the children about their lives. "


    when he opened these exaggerated news headlines, he didn''t expect that the contents were all authentic and verifiable.


    She quite some emotion sends the news to the season Wei Ran.


    "Si Chen: I can''t imagine that San has already valued 10 billion yuan. "


    Ji Weiran immediately returned her message.


    "Ji Weiran: of course, in terms of assets, he has much more money than you. There is no need to try anything for you. As a diamond king, you should follow him. "


    sichen just glanced at the news, he closed the wechat directly and continued to browse the news. Unexpectedly, the most news about Vincent was that his company had funded orphanages for a long time, and almost all large orphanages around the world had received his support.


    Seeing these news, I didn''t expect it.


    "Isn''t he a cunning and terrifying international mercenary?"


    Why does Vincent know her differently? Mingming... Is a very warm person...


    she suddenly believes Ji Weiran''s conjecture. Vincent is really helping her with the qingfengnian project!


    Thinking of this, sichen immediately found out his last business card and quickly opened wechat, ready to ask him what the truth is.


    Just at this moment, an INS private message notice pops up on the mobile phone...


    and

 Chapter 1784

    It''s sans.


    "Sans avatar, slowly move the mouse to the closed icon. At this moment, a message pops up in the dialog box.


    "Love piano in the morning: Samu, you helped me a lot for the success of this project. Are you in China? I''m going to hold a press conference soon. May I invite you? I want to thank you face to face! "


    " thank you in person?! "


    Vincent suddenly close to the screen, for a moment almost did not know Chinese characters!


    If you thank him face to face, won''t he help?


    If sichen knew that he was Samu, what kind of reaction would you have?


    Vincent''s face was full of disappointment, and he shook his head suddenly. He still forgot.


    In front of the screen, after finishing sending the message, she kept staring at the mobile phone. Somehow, she always had a feeling that this mysterious lifesaver was right beside her.


    "Clunk!"


    All of a sudden, the prompt tone of private message suddenly rings out in this quiet space.


    "Samu: it''s fate. "


    for a moment, Si Chen was a little shaken. This answer was clearly expected, but she was still a little lost.


    After a long time, when she wanted to reply something more, she found that her face had turned grey and offline.


    On the top floor of Sanmu company,


    Vincent closed his notebook. For a moment, he wanted to smoke.


    He thought that he would never be troubled by such nihilistic things as love in his whole life, but he didn''t expect to face so quickly.


    "Women... Are really a mystery...


    " what riddle? "


    Just at this moment, Raffi came in with his coffee. Vincent raised his eyebrows and picked up his coat on the back of his chair. He did not tease him as usual.


    "Raffi, put my work back, I want to go somewhere..."


    "but boss, Si''s film company called to say that he hoped to have a meeting with you tomorrow to discuss the project''s development..."


    before Raffi could finish his words, Vincent had disappeared at the door...


    "

 Chapter 1785

    The next morning, Si Chen went to San company with the prepared materials and Ji Weiran. Lafite, Vincent''s assistant, could only falter and haw, and wensent was not found.


    "What? This project is about to start, and he is missing at this time? "


    Ji Wei Ran''s surprised chin is about to fall down. Si Chen frowns slightly and asks.


    "Did Vincent say where he went? Or is it suddenly gone? "


    "No, the boss will suddenly disappear from time to time, and there is no definite time when he will come back."


    Raffi''s face was very sarcastic, and everyone was surprised.


    "I''m really curious how your company is making profits..."


    season make complaints about five kinds of Tucao, but she didn''t hear anything, and what she was feeling was a little uneasy.


    Gu Qijue told her earlier that Vincent was an international dangerous element, and many countries and forces were hunting for him. Would she...


    at the thought of this possibility, her heart went up and down.


    "Otherwise, if you change someone to take charge of this project, we are in a hurry and can''t delay..."


    "forget it."


    Ji Weiran also want to fight for today''s meeting, Si Chen light open mouth, interrupted her words.


    "Chenchen, this is not like your style ~"


    Ji Weiran looks at her suspiciously, and sichen has no strength to explain.


    "Since he has something to do, it doesn''t matter if we wait any longer. Anyway, the director and the screenwriter can''t schedule for a while. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to go shopping."


    Si Chen said finally, took out the killer mace, Ji Weiran suddenly compromised.


    Shopping should have been a woman''s favorite thing, but on the way, he was absent-minded.


    "What do you think?"


    Jiweiran, you carry a big bag and a small bag, and shake your hands in front of sichen.


    "Nothing... Do you think something happened to Vincent?"


    Si Chen subconsciously shook his head, but said half, after all or season Wei Ran confessed his entanglement.


    "I see. You worry about him!"


    Ji Weiran narrowed his eyes, a face "I found the truth" expression, sichen immediately jumped up like a cat was trampled on its tail!


    "I don''t have it!"


    "Don''t you? Why do you react so much? Why are eyebrows so tight? "


    "I..."


    for a moment, Si Chen stopped talking and immediately made an excuse for himself.


    "I''m just reasonably worried about our partner. If something happens to him, our work will also be affected, right? And...


    "and what? This and the back, that''s the point? "


    Ji Wei Ran suddenly came over, as if peeping into the heart of Si Chen, let her heart suddenly chaos, subconsciously said the words behind.


    "And he is a very loving person, should not..."


    "how do you know he is a very loving person?"


    Ji Weiran doubts.


    "Because I read a lot of his news reports, he has been subsidizing orphanages all these years..."


    "Oh, you care about him very much ~"


    Ji Weiran immediately grasped the key and pointed to sichen, squinting and teasing.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you, I''ll go back!"


    I don''t know if she was really ripped out by Ji Weiran, or what other reasons. Si Chen was inexplicably upset. The shopping activity ended ahead of time. She drove straight back to her apartment.


    Lazy about Vincent''s business, tired for so many days, she should also give herself a holiday, let her have a good rest.


    At the right time in the afternoon, she was just lying in the comfortable sofa when a CI''s phone call came suddenly...


    in the afternoon

 Chapter 1786

    "Morning, what have you been up to lately? I haven''t called me for a long time. "


    On the phone, a CI tone soft waxy act Jiao, Si Chen immediately has no way.


    "I''m so busy all day, I''m not like you. I''m so leisurely and scattered ~"


    "by the way, I heard that you won the big project of qingfengnian recently. This time, Mr. Si must have come back from the dead. Congratulations


    Si Chen a listen, immediately "tut" one.


    "Oh, my dear, you are very well informed."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu jiuci on the phone immediately went on.


    "Of course, as a carefree and carefree person, I have such a strong husband as brother Che."


    immediately, sichen felt that his teeth were going to be sour, and he wanted to hang up the phone immediately. But a CI will not give her a chance to hang up the phone, the phone barrage of fragmented reading.


    "Chenchen, it''s time for you to settle down. If you find someone like brother Che of our family, you can also be a casual person ~"


    this time, Si Chen is completely sour.


    "Do you think Huo Mingche is such a common man? National distribution or wholesale? If you get a bargain, you can sell it! "


    At the other end of the phone, her Cang girl friend immediately laughed, and she could feel her happiness.


    It''s so heartless to forget your friends.


    But when it comes to Huo Mingche, Si Chen thinks of one thing.


    "By the way, Vincent suddenly disappeared. I don''t know if he has been targeted by his enemies in the past. Do you want to tell Huo Mingche? After all, Vincent and he are not friends for life?"


    "Tut Tut, how can I hear the worry about Vincent from your tone? Do you really want to be a success? "


    "Who has become him?"


    Si Chen blushed inexplicably and quickly explained.


    "He''s my partner now. I''m just worried about his disappearance, which may affect my project. Don''t think too much about it!"


    "Good, good ~ I don''t want to be too much, you just care about Vincent politely, and you don''t have a heart for others at all ~"


    on the other end of the phone, Gu jiuci said in a strange foreign accent.


    "But I clearly remember that if you don''t care about a person, even if you don''t give them a look, why are you... Turning around now?"


    "Hum! Don''t set me up! When it comes to caring, I might as well care about my Savior! "


    Si Chen inflexibly changed the topic.


    "By the way, has Huo Mingche let go of you? Who is that person who helped me?"


    "Well... Do you really want to know who your Savior is? In fact, you should be able to remember, after all, you were his Savior a few years ago. "


    Gu jiuci''s tone suddenly hides a trace of significance, but sichen doesn''t recognize it. She picked up a pillow and held it in her arms, and casually answered the following words.


    "I really don''t have any reflection. Otherwise, I would have found him. He helped me so much. I must thank him face to face."


    "Does it include personal commitment?"


    On the phone, Gu jiuci seizes the opportunity to tease, and sichen immediately explodes.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "All right, no kidding. Your Savior, I''ll send him to your house."


    Gu jiuci suddenly had a serious tone, and the last sentence was very serious and meaningful.


    But at that time, Si Chen didn''t recognize it at all.


    "By the way, has Huo Mingche really not heard from Vincent?"


    Si Chen or not at ease asked.


    In a small courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing,


    in the courtyard of Beijing

 Chapter 1787

    Gu jiuci stood at the door of the corridor with a mobile phone, looking at the small garden, two cold confrontation big men, helpless answer.


    "Che brother now estimated to want to tear his heart all have."


    "What?"


    In the apartment, sichen misunderstood Gu jiuci''s joke.


    "No news from Vincent about him?"


    Her heart more uneasy up, did not expect a CI there suddenly noisy up, the next second hung up her phone.


    "Oh, morning, I have something to do here. I won''t tell you about it! Du Du....


    "a ci..."


    Si Chen looked at the hung up phone and felt a little restless for a moment... Did Vincent really have an accident?


    In the small courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing, Gu jiuci thought that if Vincent didn''t leave, something would happen. After all, the cold atmosphere of their big devil would freeze the whole courtyard.


    "Why don''t you go away?"


    The man glared at Vincent with cold eyes, and his voice was obviously impatient, and his bloodthirsty breath was too much for Vincent to breathe.


    He has endured this two goods for 18 hours, 43 minutes and 03 seconds!


    He and Xiao jiuer''s two person world has lost 18 hours 43 minutes 03 seconds!


    Vincent said stiffly, under the pressure from Huo Mingche, choking his neck.


    "Boss, you can''t be happy by yourself, so you forget your brother. I''m not looking for my sister-in-law to learn from the experience? What''s more, if it wasn''t for me, would you be able to clean up this half acre of land? "


    Fortunately, when Vicente walked by, he was more than happy.


    The next second, the two naturally clenched their fingers and forced a mouthful of dog food to Vincent, the single dog.


    Vincent covered his chest with pain, almost crying.


    "Little sister-in-law, are you still human?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to waste my time here, but I don''t want to waste my time here


    Sichen looked at Vincent sympathetically.


    "Morning is like a wall. If I can find a breakthrough, I will not risk my life to find you..."


    Vincent looked at Gu jiuci bitterly.


    "Just tell Chenchen that you are the Samu who has been helping her silently? Isn''t your relationship getting closer in an instant? "


    Gu jiuci really didn''t understand why Vincent wanted to go far away.


    Vincent immediately widened his eyes and gazed sadly at Huo Mingche the next second.


    "Boss, didn''t you promise to keep it secret for me? You betrayed me!"


    Huo Mingche a face calm, even turned his head, full of affectionate looking at Gu jiuci.


    "Xiao jiu''er is no one else. She is all I have."


    It seems that Huo Mingche has not broken his promise.


    Vincent was tongue tied, and suddenly he didn''t know who to blame.


    "I just want to pursue her simply. I don''t want her feelings towards me to be mixed with anything else in the future, including choosing to be with me because of sympathy, because of gratitude."


    Vincent suddenly got serious and answered Gu jiuci''s question seriously.


    "I didn''t expect..."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes also changed from teasing to being serious. Maybe she shouldn''t watch these two people miss...


    too

 Chapter 1788

    "So I came to ask for advice with my sister-in-law. Aren''t you the best friend in the morning? Do you know what Chenchen likes, such as what she likes to eat? What do you like to drink? What kind of flowers do you like? Do you like raising small animals? And... "


    Gu jiuci looked at Vincent''s face of thirst for knowledge, and suddenly recalled the dream. Clearly, in the dream, he and sichen were also predestined.


    "You know, Vincent? In fact, Chenchen is a hard spoken and soft hearted person. When she is soft hearted, she may be the most gentle person in the world


    When Vincent heard Gu jiuci''s words, he was quiet and serious.


    He knew that he just found her gentle, so he wanted to take it for himself...


    "but after taking care of that matter, Chen Chen would not easily be soft hearted to others, and she did not have the courage to give her heart to a man easily.


    So no matter how much I tell you about the little habits and secrets of morningmorning, what''s the use if you are no different from Gu in Chenchen''s eyes? "


    "I..."


    Vincent''s eyes widened and his face was confused.


    Gu jiuci sighed. As expected, those who are in the game are confused and the onlookers are clear.


    "I just called sichen and said that the broccoli she planted by herself was mature. She said she wanted to taste it, but she didn''t have time to step on it. So I told her that I would send someone to send it to her. This is the address of her apartment. "


    After that, Gu jiuci handed Vincent a small card with an address.


    Vincent was immediately moved to tears.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister-in-law! I....


    he was excited for a moment, and instinctively jumped up to give Gu jiuci a loving hug. The next second, Huo Mingche gave his little wensent a fierce kick. Thanks to years of mercenary career, he was able to avoid this fatal blow.


    "Boss, you want to kill people!"


    Vincent habitually raised his eyes and met with Huo Mingche''s bloodthirsty eyes. He suddenly reflected that he was just on the verge of death!


    "Boss, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Vincent quickly backed back more than ten meters, almost kneeling! Gu jiuci see the situation, a pull Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che, are you tired? I''ve made new tea after the rain. Would you like to try it? "


    The man looked at his woman and nodded reluctantly. Vincent was relieved this time. As soon as he was going to drink tea with him, he heard Huo Mingche''s gloomy voice, as if from hell.


    "Get rid of everything in the field and get out of here!"


    "God, boss, can''t I even drink tea?"


    "You''ve got enough."


    The answer to Vincent was the back of two people who abused dogs.


    Vincent sighed. He had to lower his head and continue his hard work. Suddenly Gu jiuci, who was not far away, looked back and called out to him.


    "Vincent, morning is my best friend. If you''re not as good as Gu, I''ll cut you with a knife myself!"


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t worry. I will prove that there is a big difference between me and Yu Gu''s scum!"


    ...


    after a few hours, it was getting late, and there was no wind in the air. According to the weather forecast, it might rain this evening. Si Chen went out early and went to the supermarket to buy all the ingredients for the week. He planned to treat himself well tonight.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she immediately felt something was wrong. What happened to the tall shadow sitting at her door?

 Chapter 1789

    The corridor is a little dark, she can''t see whether the other party is a person or a ghost. The gloomy atmosphere creates an atmosphere of terror. Sichen stops walking and suddenly becomes stiff...


    do you want to call the police?


    She only thought for a second, immediately took out the mobile phone, but the next second, a familiar voice, weak ring.


    "Morning, how can you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for hours."


    The weak voice touched the voice switch in the corridor, and then the whole corridor lit up. Only then did sichen see the big boy sitting in front of her house, dirty and haggard, looking like a fleeing refugee.


    Was he really pursued by his enemies?


    As soon as Si Chen''s heart was tight, he immediately stepped forward, took out the key to open the door, and grasped his wrist with concern and took him to the house.


    Vincent''s eyes widened. He looked at him in shock. Then his eyes fell on the hand that he held.


    Is he dreaming? How did sichen''s attitude towards him change all of a sudden? Did you take his hand? Was she always shy, so reserved?


    Vincent''s expression gradually blossomed, and Si Chen closed the door nervously. Turning around, he saw Vincent laughing like a big fool. Only then did he notice his hand and immediately threw him away.


    "Morning, you..."


    Vincent''s expression froze.


    "Are you being pursued?"


    The next second, Si Chen asked nervously, which made Vincent more confused.


    "No, I''m here to send you broccoli."


    Vincent said, and shook the sack of broccoli in his hand.


    At this time, Si Chen reacted, pointing to his sack, some of them could not laugh or cry. Originally, a CI said on the phone that someone would send her broccoli, and Vincent was sent.


    "So when you suddenly disappeared, you went to a CI''s place and left the project to do farm work instead of talking about it?"


    "Yes, this is the broccoli I just picked today. It''s fresh. It''s all the ones you planted at the beginning. I told me to deliver them. Have I accomplished the task successfully? "


    The blonde man winked at her complacently. There was still some ash on his nose. He didn''t know whether to be angry or funny.


    She thought that he had an accident and worried about it all afternoon. As a result, this guy went to the countryside to dig for broccoli!


    "I don''t have your wechat, and I can''t contact you, so you have to wait for you at the door. Are you scared?"


    Vincent saw that Si Chen''s expression was not good. He was a big man of one meter nine. He immediately pretended to be weak. His dark blue eyes looked at him pitifully.


    It''s a pity... Si Chen didn''t eat it at all.


    "Thank you for your broccoli. You''ve been able to complete the task successfully. Now you can go."


    With a smile in his heart, he opened the door and motioned Vincent to leave.


    The atmosphere was frozen, but Vincent did not intend to move.


    "Well, I''ve been driving for hours, and I''ve been working all afternoon. I haven''t done any credit, have I? Even if you are an ordinary friend, you can always give me a dinner? "


    As soon as his voice dropped, his stomach purred in time.


    The atmosphere was silent, and sichen frowned. What was placed in front of her was like a century problem.


    Vincent looked at her nervously, waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 1790

    Five minutes later, the delicious smell of food wafted from the small kitchen which was not used for many years. Vincent leaned against the door frame, holding an apple in his hand, happily watched the back of sichen and watched her busy taking out two steaks from the refrigerator.


    He was able to stay and finish his meal, thanking his stomach for crying so timely.


    "I thought we''d like to order takeout, but I didn''t expect that the rich could cook."


    In a relaxed atmosphere, Mr. Si Chen answered casually as he handled the beef.


    "Have you read too many novels? Do you have no ability to take care of yourself? I used to cook by myself when I was studying abroad. "


    "I see. The person who married you must be very lucky."


    Vincent looked at the skilful manner of sichen''s actions and said his praises. Unexpectedly, he frowned and thought of the gloomy period when he was married to his family.


    She remembers that Yu Gu deliberately dismissed all the domestic servants and looked at her badly.


    "Now the family is in financial difficulties. You have hands and feet, so you will have to do all the housework in the future. My parents are old and have at least ten dishes a day. Don''t let them be wronged. Don''t make me angry, or we will get divorced!"


    The days of grievances were the stupidest and darkest for her.


    Today''s sichen, not for the unworthy, silly pay!


    Thinking of this, her knife in her hand heavily patted on the chopping board, and several garlic seeds immediately became a group of mashed garlic.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like cooking, and I''m not the kind of good wife and mother you see."


    Vincent was startled. The apple in his hand almost fell off. He glanced at the broken garlic paste. He quickly put down the apple and washed his hand. He hit his hand quickly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Kitchen fumes are really bad for women. What else do you want to cut? I''ll help! "


    Sichen glanced at Vincent with his side eyes. He was surprised that he was careful and some regretted that he was innocent. She should not vent her past resentment on him.


    "That... I didn''t expect you to be a good knife."


    "Thank you for the praise ~ orphans like us must be able to do anything, or they will die."


    Vincent shrugged his shoulders and said something horrible in a relaxed tone.


    Si Chen made a move and looked at him stupidly.


    "Will die?"


    "Well."


    Vincent lowered his head, the warm yellow light enveloped him, and he seemed to be very soft. He was cutting potatoes and talking about his childhood carelessly.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be a killer or a mercenary, but I don''t have a choice. When I was a child, I was abducted by the organization. In an isolated place, there were thousands of children like me.


    We are forced to learn all kinds of skills every day. Those who resist will die, and those who do not learn well will die. At that time, only the top ten people could get a full meal.


    The food in that place is not something people can eat. I miss staying in the orphanage before I was taken away. On my birthday, the Dean would make Wellington steak for me. It''s the best thing in the world. "


    Sichen frowned slightly and looked at Vincent''s pale face. On the contrary, her heart was full of pain.


    "How old were you then?"


    "Seven years old."


    Vincent stopped as like as two peas, and put his potato chips in exactly the same way, and he put them in the pot.


    "Only later did I know that only one of those thousand survived."


    Si Chen''s hand shook and pressed his lips tightly. He was seven years old. He came to this day from a sea of corpses and blood.


    "What else can I do?"


    The expression on the blonde boy''s face was calm, as if he had just told someone else''s story.

 Chapter 1791

    With a blink of an eye, he went around him, went to the refrigerator and took out the flour from it.


    "You don''t have to do anything. We''ll have Wellington steak for dinner."


    As soon as her voice fell, the blonde man behind her had a twinkling of a star in his eyes. He gazed at the back of sichen and immediately laughed.


    After an hour,


    Vincent sat at the table with his back straight, holding his knife and fork in his hand, and enjoying the graceful slicing of the Wellington steak by Si Chen, the attractive color and rich aroma immediately came to his nose. It aroused the appetite of his stomach.


    "I guess it must be very delicious, even better than the mother of the orphanage director."


    "I hope I don''t do it often."


    With a faint expression, he pushed the steak to Vincent. Now the warm and beautiful atmosphere, Vincent''s smile like a big fool''s expression, as well as the subtle atmosphere of the two people in the same room, make her feel strange and uncomfortable.


    She suddenly had some regrets. How could she be soft hearted.


    "When you''re finished, go home."


    Vincent had just cut a piece of steak and put it into his mouth. When he heard this, the steak in his mouth was not fragrant, and he looked at sichen with a sad face.


    "Morning morning, this is not fair, you are so gentle to everyone, why can''t you be gentle to me?"


    The man''s dark blue eyes looked at her pitifully, like a deer in the mountains, which made people feel distressed. For a moment, Si Chen was almost soft hearted, but the next second, Yu Gu''s ironic face suddenly appeared in her mind.


    In the past, she was too soft hearted. She was hurt by Gu again and again. She believed that Gu would change her mind by making false apologies and pleading. But she finally pulled herself into the abyss!


    Climbing out of the abyss, the price to pay, she did not want to experience a second time.


    Morning


    Vincent has been looking at Si Chen, found that her face has become ugly, and immediately called her nervously.


    Si Chen came back to his senses, and his face became colder.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest, Mr. Vincent."


    After hearing the words of Mr. Vincent, the whole person was not well. What happened?


    "But my car is out of gas."


    Si Chen didn''t eat this set at all and took out his mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get you a taxi later."


    Vincent quickly reaches out Erkan''s hand and refuses.


    "No, no, no, I think I''ll go back by myself. It''s only a three hour walk. "


    He deliberately said this, hoping to arouse the sympathy of sichen, but sichen still calmly agreed.


    "Well, more walking is good for your physical and mental health. Eat it quickly. The steak is going to be cold."


    "Are you determined to drive me away?"


    Vincent lost his appetite and looked at him more pitifully.


    Sichen deliberately did not open his eyes, Vincent knew that it was over, and finished the steak in silence.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. What you make is as delicious as that made by the dean''s mother."


    Before leaving, Vincent said thanks to her with a smile. Si Chen felt a pang of pain.


    Seeing Vincent leave, she slowly closed the door. She did not know why she was in a bad mood. She went back to the sofa, turned on the TV, and wanted to distract her attention. Suddenly, a flash of lightning suddenly fell out of the window, and then there was a thunder! It''s pouring down in a flash!


    He... Doesn''t have an umbrella!

 Chapter 1792

    Si Chen immediately went to the window and opened the curtain. The pouring rain directly washed the glass. He couldn''t see the scenery clearly. It was useless to open an umbrella in such a heavy rain. He couldn''t go out at all!


    At this time, the TV anchor seriously interrupted an urgent news.


    "The station is now broadcasting an emergency news. Today''s rainstorm red warning, a cold air came to our city. At present, the rainfall has increased to the maximum, and some roads have congestion and accidents. It is suggested that residents should not go out for the time being and take protective measures against thunderstorms..."


    as soon as the female anchor finished, the screen turned and the real-time monitoring of the traffic station immediately appeared A pedestrian was electrocuted in the rainstorm and rushed to the hospital.


    The place where the incident happened was so familiar. Oh, no! This is the only way for Vincent to go back!


    Sichen''s mind suddenly recalled what Vincent had said before.


    "Well, I''d better walk back. It''s only three hours. "


    go back?!!!


    Si Chen''s heart suddenly jumps, can''t!


    She quickly picked up her mobile phone and dialed Vincent''s phone. She picked up the phone on the desk and opened the door and rushed out.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has not been answered for the time being, please dial again later..."


    "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off...


    she has made more than ten calls in a row, and the last one is to turn off the phone!


    Vincent, you must not go out!


    "Ding!"


    As soon as the elevator was opened, sichen rushed to the outside immediately. The next second, her feet seemed to have taken root, and she was in the same place. Not far away, the blonde man was all wet and squatted there pitifully, helpless.


    Suddenly, the man suddenly sneezed, Si Chen heart a tight, step toward him.


    An umbrella fell on the top of his head, Vincent looked up doubtfully. At the moment of seeing Si Chen, he immediately burst into a big smile.


    "Morning, why are you here?"


    The man''s smile was so simple and joyful, and sichen twisted his eyebrows with a complicated expression.


    "It''s raining hard. I''ll wait a moment."


    Vincent said, his teeth trembling with cold. He was afraid that sichen would misunderstand him for not going.


    "Forget it, the weather forecast says the rainstorm red warning, you come with me."


    "What?"


    Vincent stared at him, wondering if his ear was broken.


    Si Chen walked a few steps, did not hear Vincent''s movement, looked back at Vincent impatiently.


    "Don''t come."


    "Come and come!"


    This time Vincent completely sober up, immediately a big stride to Si Chen''s side, walk side by side with her, looking at Si Chen with a crazy face.


    Si Chen sighed heavily in his heart, doubting that he had just moved too fast.


    Back home, sichen sat on the sofa, watching TV absently. The news anchor updated the news, saying that the road section that had just caused the electric shock had been repaired.


    Sichen:...


    the sound of water splashing from the bathroom reminds her that the room is not only her, but also a man.


    After a while, the bathroom door click open, Si Chen forced himself not to look, but the rest of his eyes is unable to control himself.


    In the dense water vapor, the beautiful man went out of the bath, with a clear-cut face and wet golden hair falling down on his ears, which showed that the man was full of the fragile feeling of a beautiful boy. Fortunately, he wore a set of conservative old-fashioned pajamas and covered his whole body tightly.

 Chapter 1793

    Si Chen inexplicably in the heart of a sigh of relief, fortunately good.


    "Morning, why do you have men''s pajamas at home?"


    Vincent pulled his own clothes in a twist. He was not very comfortable. If he didn''t have any clothes to wear, he would not wear other men''s clothes!


    "This is my dad''s pajamas."


    Sichen''s face was calm, and Vincent''s pupil suddenly shook, and then he said with a smile.


    "It''s Yue... Your father''s pajamas. No wonder I''m so comfortable in my pajamas."


    his heart felt more comfortable. He said that the future father-in-law was in good shape ~


    sichen was too lazy to guess what this guy was thinking, so he got up and turned off the TV.


    I''m sorry, there''s only one sofa in my room. I heard that the accident area has been repaired. Shall I call Raffi to pick you up? "


    Vincent saw this, immediately a brisk jump on the sofa, comfortable lying down.


    "I don''t think so. It''s raining so hard outside that it''s not safe for a girl from Lafite to go out. I think this sofa is very good. Anyway, I haven''t slept anywhere before ~"


    after that, Vincent was afraid that sichen would drive him away. He took up the sofa blanket and covered him, and closed his eyes in a proper manner.


    Si Chen helplessly shook his head, looking at the other side seems to be asleep, also not good to say what.


    She has invited him back, so she can''t throw him out again. For his quiet sake, he doesn''t exist.


    After returning to the room, she still locked the door and felt a little uneasy. She pushed the dressing table to the door, so she lay on the bed at ease, but...


    she still couldn''t sleep...


    no matter how quiet the atmosphere was, she couldn''t ignore the existence of that man.


    Finally, she pulled out her mobile phone and used the browser specially designed by Gu jiuci to search the organization Vincent said.


    But even in the dark net, what she can search for is still very limited. Only a few public news, between the lines, have revealed the existence of this organization.


    "The infamous organization evil, Tens of thousands of children are kept in captivity to cultivate professional killers... "


    " the rumored killer organization disintegrates overnight, and the founder is prosecuted... "


    " the international mercenary organization evil disintegrates, and the whereabouts of all the key figures of the organization are unknown... "


    Si Chen casually points out the first news, and the photos that are not coded immediately make her physically uncomfortable!


    The rest room, which was even dirtier than the toilet, was full of blood and ragged clothes, the children who were sallow and obviously malnourished, and those numb and desperate eyes.


    Sichen subconsciously looked at the door and frowned: "you used to grow up in such a place?"


    Ten minutes later, sichen moved the table and opened the door with a quilt in her arms. The living room was very dark, and then there was lightning from time to time outside. She saw the one meter nine meter blond man curled up on her sofa.


    It is said that only when people are extremely upset, can they have such a sleeping position. They hold themselves tightly...


    she stands on tiptoe and quietly walks to his side. The man shrinks his neck. Today, the air conditioner in the living room is broken, and the temperature at night is obviously cooler.


    She carefully covers his quilt, leans down, and stares at the man''s sleeping face with complicated complexion.


    Since he appeared, her original peaceful life, like a calm lake, suddenly set off waves. A lot of things are out of her control...


    there is always a reason for those men to pursue her, whether they love her or not, he is for her money. Some men for her face, some men to step into the imperial court circle...


    but Vincent, what''s your purpose?


    "What are you trying to do to me?"


    There was silence all around. The man seemed to be asleep. Sichen sighed and got up to leave.


    The door closed gently, and on the sofa, a man who was clearly asleep suddenly opened his eyes

 Chapter 1794

    Sichen doesn''t remember when she fell asleep. In the morning, she pinched the alarm clock at the head of her bed and opened the door as usual. When she saw the blond man in the living room, she was petrified for a second.


    "Good morning, morning. There are bread, milk and just made eggs on the table. I don''t know how to make Chinese breakfast. You can make do with it first."


    The blonde man is still wearing an apron and holding the vacuum cleaner she bought. He cleans the house naturally and says hello to her naturally. It''s like living with her for a long time.


    Si Chen''s surprised chin almost fell to the ground. After a few seconds, she suddenly returned to the room and slammed the door.


    Vincent looked at the closed door and slowly drew the corners of his lips.


    In the room, Si Chen changed a suit of professional clothes, and did some psychological construction for himself. Only then did he open the door with a straight face.


    "It must have been my fault just now..."


    unfortunately, self hypnosis failed. The man still cleaned her up as she had just seen.


    "If you take me in all night, I have to do something to repay you. Breakfast is going to be cold. Morning ~"


    Vincent looked at sichen with a smile.


    "I see."


    Si Chen cleared his throat, pretended to be calm to wash, and then sat down at the table to eat. While eating, his eyes moved uneasily with Vincent.


    In her concept, most men are clumsy and can''t do housework, only Huo Mingche is an exception, but today, she met an accident.


    The man in front of her... Seems to be cleaning more cleanly than herself.


    At this time, Vincent hummed and dragged the vacuum cleaner all the way to the piano. Just as he was about to put the vacuum cleaner in, he suddenly heard the nervous voice of sichen behind him.


    "Don''t move!"


    Vincent stopped obediently and looked at Mr.


    "I will be very careful not to touch your piano."


    Si Chen''s five senses are tangled together, heartache way.


    "This piano is very expensive. I will ask someone to keep it clean, including the floor. If you keep it, someone will deal with it."


    "All right."


    Vincent nodded his head and put away the vacuum cleaner. He noticed that it was the girl who loved piano very much.


    Yu Gu destroyed her 20 years old, but now she has got rid of Gu, isn''t she?


    Vincent asked casually, as he gathered up his things.


    "In fact, when many pianists become famous, they are very old and talented. It''s never too late to pick them up."


    Sichen immediately understood what Vincent meant. She had a sad smile.


    "I don''t belong to myself now. Piano is my dream, but I care more about my parents. Si Shi is my father''s painstaking effort, I will never let it be broken in my hands


    Vincent gave a look and did not go on.


    At the end of breakfast, sichen was ready to go out. At this time, she understood why Vincent was so attentive.


    "In the morning, my car is out of gas. Why don''t you give me a ride? Or I can drive the car and you can do it ~ "


    Si Chen''s headache is helping her forehead. She really can''t imagine how the 1.9-meter-old international mercenary can make perfect use of coquetry!


    "Please, please ~"


    half an hour later, Si Chen slowly stops downstairs of San company...


    "here you are."

 Chapter 1795

    Si Chen deliberately expressionless open mouth, voice just fell, then came a exclamation outside the car.


    "My God! Did you send boss to work in person


    When Si Chen hears the reputation, Raffi and Johnson happen to pass by. They look at them vaguely and surprised. She can even see Lafite''s big eyes with the words "knock CP" written clearly.


    "Boss, it turns out that you have developed to this point. Should I call the president''s wife?"


    Raffi said excitedly to himself, and sichen frowned slightly. As soon as she was about to explain, a man grabbed in front of her.


    "You misunderstand me, you boss. I''m really pursuing Chenchen fiercely, but Chenchen hasn''t agreed. Maybe other suitors are also pursuing her. Maybe she has no feeling for me."


    The blonde stepped out of the car, laughing at himself.


    "I don''t want to hear a rumor that makes morningmorning uncomfortable until I succeed, okay?"


    "I see, Miss Si. I''m really sorry. I apologize to you."


    After Vincent''s voice dropped, Raffi immediately apologized solemnly to Si Chen.


    "Ah... It doesn''t matter."


    Sichen was stunned for a moment and then responded to Raffi. She raised her eyes and looked at Vincent in surprise. Vincent''s eyes also looked at her tenderly. The man showed his face and laughed. For a moment, it seemed that the comic man was alive.


    "Don''t worry. I''m after you. I''m not intimidating you. I won''t do that."


    Si Chen was shocked. No one ever said such a thing to her. Even though she and Gu had a childhood love affair, even though Xu Yuner had not appeared, Yu Gu had always threatened and PUA to her


    "Sichen, if you really love, you can borrow money from your father. "


    " what do you take to prove that you love me? It''s all your father who caused me to come to this point. "


    " I didn''t come back all night, so you doubt your husband? "


    " if you look at the way you are now, how can you be worthy of me? "


    those insulting words filled her dark marriage. It turned out that she had never experienced a normal pursuit...


    " morning? "


    Vincent gave her a gentle cry, and she suddenly came to her senses.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t like being in debt to others. This is for you as a thank you gift for accepting me last night."


    Vincent smiles and takes a gift bag from Raffi''s hand.


    His words have already said this share, Si Chen had to take over.


    "When you go to the company, you must remember to open it, and don''t throw it directly."


    before she could speak, Vincent immediately added with a smile. Si Chen''s face was changed and his mind was guessed by the man.


    "I see."


    How did the aura fall completely on Vincent''s side? Si Chen nodded helplessly and then started the engine.


    "Remember to open the gift, don''t stay up late and work overtime."


    until she drove away, Vincent, like a wife looking stone, waved at her with a smile.


    Si Chen glanced at the reversing mirror and saw the gentle smile of the man, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily lifted up.


    The atmosphere was so good that few people didn''t notice. In the small flower bed across the road, a high-definition camera was aimed at them, and many photos and videos were taken in succession...


    in a row

 Chapter 1796

    Vincent had been watching the car disappear at the corner of the street, then suddenly turned his head and gave a sharp glance across the road. The paparazzi in the flower bed ran into Vincent''s murderous eyes in the camera, so scared that he slipped and fell into the flower bed.


    Downstairs, Vincent withdrew his eyes and opened his lips coolly.


    "Johnson, I think the company''s recent security measures are too lax, some cats and dogs dare to come around?"


    Johnson''s heart suddenly shocked, immediately lowered his head to admit his mistake.


    "I''m wrong, boss. I''m going to have them cleaned up now!"


    Vincent turned his head and looked at Johnson seriously. His careless eyes had a strong murderous spirit, which made Johnson''s big man sweat.


    "Don''t forget where you came from. In the past, such a low-level mistake can kill you!"


    "Yes! I see! "


    In a few seconds, Johnson''s forehead had been a thin layer of sweat.


    Seeing that Johnson had realized the seriousness of the matter, Vincent changed his face and told Raffi around him.


    "Raffi, get me some Chinese cookbooks, especially the home cooked ones."


    "Well, boss, why are you suddenly interested in cooking?"


    Raffi asked suspiciously as he wrote down Vincent''s request.


    "Because I can''t bear to let the woman I like go to the kitchen, it''s better for me to do this kind of thing."


    Vincent raised his head and explained with another narcissistic look.


    Raffi immediately nodded at the star eye.


    "Boss, you are so tender and considerate. It''s true that if you want to catch a woman, you have to grab her stomach. It''s true. I''m going to buy a recipe now


    Vincent said with a raised eyebrow and a smile.


    "Well, it seems that I have grasped the crux of the problem again."


    Johnson walked at the back, silently remembering their conversation and patting Raffi on the shoulder.


    "By the way, Raffi, what do you like?"


    Raffi didn''t think too much about it, replied subconsciously.


    "I really like Chinese food, and then Korean food."


    After that, Raffi walked into the hall behind Vincent. Johnson stopped thoughtfully, then immediately took out his mobile phone, opened a lot, and quickly ordered more than a dozen Chinese and wonderful recipes.


    With Vincent''s gift,


    Si Chen walked towards the office with Vincent''s gift. To be honest, she suddenly became curious about what kind of gift Vincent would give her.


    She went into the office and quickly opened the gift. There were two more delicate antique censers in the exquisite small box, with a small card in it.


    "Raffi said the censer had a calming effect and was especially suitable for people who didn''t sleep well. "


    at the bottom of the card, there is also a lovely animal sticker.


    How does he know that he has not been able to sleep well?


    At this time, the assistant came in with a large number of blue enchantress, facing him and Si Chen four eyes.


    "General manager, Mr. Vincent sent flowers again. Do you want to throw them away or give them to everyone to decorate the work station this time?"


    The assistant stood at the door, waiting for sichen to say no.


    Did not expect a few seconds later, Si Chen slowly opened his mouth.


    "Just leave it."


    "Ah?"


    The assistant stood at the door for a few seconds. At last, she reacted abruptly. Then she came in with the flowers on her face and put them in the most conspicuous place on the desk of sichen.

 Chapter 1797

    The Si Chen pretends not to know the small assistant intentionally, bows the head to open the document, is familiar with the morning work.


    "By the way, boss. Rafi from San called and said that he would like to hold a project meeting for Qingfeng year tomorrow, and he would like to communicate with us the list of participants in advance, and they would like to prepare for it. "


    The assistant put down the bouquet and immediately entered the working state. After hearing the speech, he turned over the document in his hand and raised his eyebrows to look at him.


    "Has Si Xiangwen and his relatives done anything recently?"


    The assistant thought for a moment and replied.


    "They seem to be quite honest recently. They all work in their own offices normally. They are no longer late, leave early and visit various departments as before."


    "Is it?"


    Si Chen frowns, I don''t know why I still feel uneasy.


    "In this way, these people don''t go to the meeting tomorrow, and inform the participants that the content of the meeting must be kept confidential."


    Turning over the document, he bowed his head and crossed out the names of Xiangwen''s superior and his relatives.


    "Yes, I''ll do it."


    The assistant finished and went out.


    When the assistant left, sichen''s eyes fell on Vincent''s gift. She thought for a few seconds, and finally lit the censer. Just after the morning, Ji Weiran called to urge her to go to the wedding dress shop.


    Si Chen looked at the time and decided that her best friend''s life was the most important thing. She quickly drove to the wedding dress shop that Ji Weiran said.


    As soon as she entered the door, Gu jiuci sat on the sofa and laughed at her.


    "Chenchen, why did you come so late?"


    "I haven''t asked you to settle accounts with you, but you''re the villain who complained first and relied on me?"


    Si Chen picks up eyebrows and opens his mouth angrily, but hands the milk he just bought to Gu jiuci.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to. It''s not just the autumn harvest in the yard, and Vincent just went to my place to do farm work. What''s the spark between you two?


    I remember that it was a heavy rainstorm in the downtown area yesterday ~ "


    Gu jiuci opened the milk and bumped into sichen with his arm.


    Si Chen can''t help but stretch out his finger and poke at her friend''s eyebrow.


    "What are you thinking about! Yesterday, it rained heavily and was too dangerous, so he had to deal with it all night on my sofa. It will never happen again in the future! "


    "Who knows, fate is always wonderful ~"


    Gu jiuci squints and smiles with profound meaning.


    Si Chen looked at her with vigilance.


    "What kind of mess do you have in your cerebellar pouch?"


    "No ~"


    just when they were about to make a scene, the curtain suddenly opened in front of them, and Ji Weiran appeared in front of them in a gorgeous wedding dress.


    "Oh, my God, you are so beautiful!"


    Two people brush together to look at Ji Weiran, Gu jiuci is put down the milk, applause exclamation.


    Si Chen looks at Ji Weiran and suddenly thinks of herself. When she comes to try the wedding dress, only her parents accompany her. Yu Gu doesn''t even want to do the wedding for Xu yun''er.


    Ji Weiran turned around happily.


    "Good looking? Sword star specially ordered from Italy, and there are five other sets ~ "


    " tut Tut, I''m sour ~ "


    Gu jiuci deliberately pretends to be very lemon. Si Chen looks around and doubts.


    "Where''s Shen Jianxing?"

 Chapter 1798

    Today is the day when Ji Weiran tries on the wedding dress, but the bridegroom is not there. I always feel strange.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Jianxing is not that kind of person. He works overtime in the company to strive for half a year''s holiday and spend a honeymoon naturally."


    "Yes, I won''t let him come. He''s not happy."


    Season Wei Ran smile a face sweet explanation, Si Chen this just relaxed tone.


    Gu jiuci took her shoulder in a gentle tone.


    "Don''t worry. I will check on the marriage of my sisters. If Shen Jianxing dares to bully Ranran, do you believe me to let him go bankrupt?"


    "Of course, I believe it, so Shen Jianxing dare not bully me ~"


    Ji Weiran agrees with a smile, and sichen not only has some feelings.


    "I''m so happy to see you look happy."


    "Don''t patronize and envy me, you will also have a happy day."


    Ji Weiran comes over, grabs the hand of Si Chen, the expression is meaningful.


    "If there is a flower, you should fold it. Don''t wait for no flower to break a branch."


    Si Chen blinked his eyes and deliberately led the topic to Gu jiuci.


    "By the way, you and Huo Mingche have stabilized. When is he going to propose?"


    Ji Weiran was also biased by her, followed by a curious look to Gu jiuci.


    "He hasn''t revealed it yet, but I''m going to propose to him."


    Gu jiuci a face indifferent answer, said the words let sichen stunned.


    "You propose to him?"


    "Yes, I don''t care who asks for whom. What''s important is that I want to give brother Che happiness."


    Gu jiuci smiles with self-confidence, as if the whole person is emitting a kind of light. This kind of strong self-confidence and determination, Si Chen has not had for a long time.


    "It''s really your style."


    With her subconscious emotion, Gu jiuci looked at her seriously.


    "Chenchen, in fact, you were such a brave man before. The one who is punished should be Yu Gu. You should not imprison yourself as a sinner. You should pursue your own happiness. "


    "Yes, let Yugu sit in the bottom of the prison. You''ve suffered enough. It''s time to pursue your true love and find someone who really loves you."


    Ji Weiran quickly followed the tune, Gu jiuci also spared no effort.


    "Yes, people who really love you care about your details, respect your self-esteem, take care of your feelings, and consider everything for you!"


    "Think for me everywhere?"


    Si Chen repeats Gu jiuci''s last sentence. Without knowing why, Gu jiuci doesn''t say a word. A figure will appear in her mind, and then the figure becomes clear and clear.


    Vincent who sent her flowers.


    Vincent, who''s been fighting for her.


    Vincent, who cleans her house.


    Vincent, who pursues but doesn''t let his subordinates gossip.


    Why, Vincent?


    "Don''t worry, this time I and Ran Ran Ran will check for you. If that dog man really dares to bully you and plot your property, we will let him go bankrupt this time!"


    "He is much richer than me ~"


    sichen subconsciously added a sentence, saying that she regretted herself and quickly covered her mouth.


    But Gu jiuci, such a monkey spirit, immediately found the key and squinted at her.

 Chapter 1799

    "Who is he? It turns out that you already have a situation. Come from the facts


    "No, I''m just distracted."


    Si Chen''s face turned white and he argued for himself in a fluster.


    "You dare to sophisticate and see me extort a confession by torture. You can recruit me from the facts!"


    Gu jiuci couldn''t have let go of this opportunity, reached out and scratched her waist, and the three of them were in a uproar. However, Si Chen didn''t say a word more.


    Just like that one unintentional sincere, never happened.


    After a short time, Shen Jianxing still quietly slipped out of the company and ran to see his daughter-in-law wearing wedding dress. When the door curtain was opened and Ji Weiran in the wedding dress appeared in front of him, sichen clearly saw that Shen Jianxing was stupid. In the eyes of the whole person, only Ji Weiran was left in the whole world.


    She has never seen such a look on Gu''s face before. I don''t know which man in her life will give her such a look?


    ...


    the next morning, the project meeting between San company and Si Shiji''s family was officially held in San company. The director and the screenwriter were present to discuss the shooting site, time and preparation funds of the project.


    As soon as sichen sat down, Raffi personally brought her a cup of longan and jujube tea.


    "Miss sichen, this is specially ordered by the boss."


    When putting down the teacup, Raffi said to sichen in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Thank you."


    "Tut Tut, why does someone come to this company and get special treatment? I''m envious and jealous ~ "


    Ji Weiran held up the ordinary green tea in his hand and said sour.


    "Well, the new lady has been very happy recently ~"


    Si Chen felt a little guilty, so he had to play coquettish.


    Ji Weiran is also positive.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m going to get married and have a honeymoon recently. You and Vincent are mainly watching the qingfengnian project."


    "Don''t worry about it. When you come back from your honeymoon, you can keep all the money you earn."


    For the first time, Mr. Vicente blinked at each other''s eyes.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the director..."


    when Li Jun was mentioned later, Vincent deliberately pretended not to lose and shook hands with Li Jun.


    The whole meeting went on smoothly, because in the meeting, Vincent''s eyes always fell on Si Chen''s body. He looked at the whole stage of the whole session. No matter what you said, he nodded and agreed.


    At the end of the day, sichen simply did not ask for his opinions and directly asked for the opinions of Ji Weiran and the directors and writers.


    Li Jun later jokingly said.


    "I don''t have any opinions, but I didn''t expect that I felt like a light bulb at the first meeting."


    As soon as Li Jun''s voice fell, everyone had a meaningful smile. Sichen gave Vincent a bad look, but the man didn''t notice.


    "Is it? Why don''t I feel like a light bulb? "


    "Of course you don''t think you''re a light bulb. Do you think we''re all light bulbs?"


    Ji Weiran rolled your white eyes, teasingly said.


    Vincent looked back and said with a big smile, "my fault, how about if I invite you to dinner at noon and make amends to you?"


    "That''s about it!"


    "Don''t try to buy us off with one meal!"


    The meeting ended in a pleasant atmosphere, and they went to Vincent''s special good hotel. However, Si Chen came out of the bathroom and found that none of them had come

 Chapter 1800

    "What about them?"


    So big private room only left her and Vincent two people, the man saw her, immediately stood up with a smile.


    "The director and the screenwriter said that they were temporarily called away by the next year''s project. Ji Weiran said that her husband came to pick her up for dinner, and I didn''t want to disturb the gathering of young lovers."


    "Is it?"


    Sichen looked at Vincent with disbelief on his face.


    Vincent raised his eyebrows at her and said with a gentle smile.


    "I said it was not my reason. Would you believe it?"


    Si Chen a Zheng, did not expect him to be so straightforward, the man did not wait for her answer, directly sat in her opposite position, picked up chopsticks.


    "The chef in this restaurant is very temperamental, and the cooking is very delicious. However, it depends on his mood if he can''t accept the order. However, it''s not easy for me to make an appointment with this restaurant, so I can''t live up to the food."


    "You''re right."


    Si Chen blinked his eyes. He was so kind that she couldn''t say what to leave.


    After a while, the waiters came in and served the dishes. Every dish was the chef''s specialty, except...


    when the last scrambled egg with tomato was put on the table, sichen''s eyes flashed.


    Seven Star Michelin restaurant chefs will serve a homely dish?


    She subconsciously looked at Vincent, but Vincent actually avoided her eyes!


    "Oh, I''m starving. I have to eat quickly!"


    And then Vincent said, "I''m sorry.".


    Si Chen was confused, but after a morning meeting, she was really hungry, so she also picked up chopsticks to clip vegetables. However, she always felt the man''s eyes on the opposite side and looked at herself eagerly.


    Especially when her chopsticks to reach the tomato scrambled eggs, his eyes are more intense.


    What''s the secret of this dish?


    Si Chen does not believe evil clip a chopstick to taste, the man immediately nervous mouth.


    "What do you think of the taste? Is it your taste? "


    "Not bad."


    Si Chen''s honest reply, the face of the man on the opposite side suddenly darkened. The whole person seemed to wither down quickly, and his face was full of chagrin.


    Between electric light and flint, she thought of a possibility.


    "You made this dish?"


    Vincent hesitated and then admitted.


    "I said that the first time I learned it, I should start with fried rice with eggs. However, Raffi said that girls like scrambled eggs with tomatoes! She also said that to grasp the girl''s stomach, she must learn to scramble eggs with tomatoes. I think she just wants to eat it herself!


    When I go back, I must deduct her bonus...


    Si Chen''s pupil is shocked violently: "do you want to learn cooking for me?"


    Vincent looked at her sheepishly, then quickly moved his eyes away, blushing like a stunned green.


    Br >


    it''s true that when you don''t like to go to school, you don''t like to go to school.


    A sense of emotion from the bottom of Si Chen''s heart, this is not the past of their own?


    In those years, in order to make Gu happy, she tried her best to please Gu, but in the end, only hurt.


    In front of the man, as if and then his overlap.


    "Is it worth it?"


    She asked in a low voice, and Vincent looked at her inexplicably in a state of chagrin.


    "What?"

 Chapter 1801

    "Do this for me if I don''t respond to you all the time? Is it worth it? "


    Si Chen looked at him seriously, and the man suddenly laughed.


    "Others are not worth it, but you are


    His voice dropped, sichen''s heart was like an invisible hand, mercilessly squeezed, crisp and numb, this feeling swept over the whole body, never had.


    ...


    until she came back to the company, she didn''t feel relieved. She didn''t even hear Ji Weiran sitting beside her.


    "Morning, I''m talking to you!"


    "What?"


    "Alas Ji Weiran rolled her eyes and picked up the ticket of the world famous pianist Mark''s concert ticket on the table. She didn''t have a good breath.


    "I said I was really sour! Master Mark''s ticket is so hard to get. I haven''t got it until now. He got it just because he saw the piano in your house


    "He has a special connection. Master mark is French, so it''s normal to have some connections."


    Sichen came back to his mind and gave a dull answer.


    "Mr. sichen, can I trouble you to be sober? Is the point of the matter his connections? The point is that he cares about you very much. Everyone thinks you are tired of the piano, so he didn''t go on this road. Only he can see that you still love piano!


    Only those who love you will do this for you


    Ji Wei Ran grabs her shoulder and shakes violently, shaking Si Chen to have no excuse at last, but... She can''t believe that a man''s sincerity will be full of her.


    She could not believe that such a good thing would fall on her head. Her luck is always so bad.


    "However, I have no dream now. The most important thing now is that the press conference next week will be safe and the project will be smooth."


    "Chenchen, you can''t cheat..."


    Ji Wei suddenly frowned and tried to persuade again. Suddenly, the assistant came in with the document and just interrupted her.


    "Boss, here is the flow chart and security of next week''s press conference. Please approve it."


    "I see."


    Si Chen immediately took over the document, carefully and carefully read it, and then signed his own name.


    "The Department in charge of security must pay attention to the fact that all media personnel, star fans and fans should check their ID cards. They must be invited by us before they can be put in."


    "Understand!"


    The assistant nodded seriously and then turned out with the document.


    As soon as I went out, I ran into Si Xiangwen. Unfortunately, all his coffee was spilled on the document!


    "Oh, I''m so sorry! I''ll help you clean up. "


    Si Xiangwen quickly looked "warm-hearted" and squatted down to help the assistant clean up his things.


    "Go and change your clothes. I''m sorry to pay you back then."


    "How can the director of the company compensate! I''ll do it myself... "


    the little assistant spoke with vigilance and picked up the documents on the ground in a hurry. However, in the panic, all the things that Si Xiangwen wanted to see had been seen.


    "Don''t you really need my help?"


    "Really not."


    The assistant quickly cleaned up the mess and left.


    Si Xiangwen gazed at the back of the assistant, and a sneer came out of his mouth. Then he picked up the pen holder in his suit pocket. In fact, it was a micro camera, and all the things that should be photographed had been photographed.


    "You want to guard me? There is no way


    Si Xiangwen took the pen clip and went to the corridor of the emergency exit and dialed Jiang Xiangxiang''s mobile phone.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ve got what you want. You can''t let me down at the press conference next week...

 Chapter 1802

    "Don''t worry, that day, I will send a big gift to Si Chen, and you will naturally get what you want!"


    On the phone, Jiang Xiangxiang''s gloomy voice rings, and even Si Xiangwen has goose bumps.


    However, in a flash, he laughed. As soon as he thought that sichen was about to fall, Jiang Xiangxiang was no longer afraid of him.


    In order to build momentum for qingfengnian, sichen adopted a series of publicity strategies. In addition to making use of online and offline advertising for publicity, he also asked the director and scriptwriter to announce the start of the second film of qingfengnian. Soon, the original cast members had to forward it one after another, which led to a large number of forwarding and publicity of actor fans and TV fans.


    Before the launch of the press conference, a role poster was published every day, and the actors of the second new character were announced. Each announcement increased the curiosity of the audience and maintained the popularity of publicity.


    On the day of the press conference, the scene was directly ignited.


    The scene of the press conference of "Qingfeng year" can be described as a sea of people. Although the publicity has been announced for a long time and the number of on-site places is limited, there are still a large number of fans outside the venue to cheer for the crew and attract a large number of reporters to broadcast live.


    Half an hour before the launch of the conference, the guests were all resting in the conference room of the hotel.


    In the investor''s lounge, the assistant stood on the windowsill, looking at the grand occasion downstairs, very excited.


    "Boss, your decision-making is so good. There are so many people out there! We can say that the play has been on fire even before it starts shooting! "


    "Yes, yes, almost all the media have come to our press conference, and the recent TV series have been flooded. We are really looking forward to" Qingfeng year ". There are many investors who want to invest in this drama, but we are not short of money."


    Raffi said with a smile.


    Si Chen nodded his head and said, "I hope it will be smooth this time."


    In fact, she had expected the result when she did the publicity, but she didn''t expect that the final publicity effect was so good, even some good ones scared her, and she always felt that something would happen.


    "Don''t worry. With me, it will be smooth."


    Vincent noticed her nervousness and gave her a gentle smile.


    At this time, Ji Weiran, who has been monitoring public opinion, suddenly frowned and looked complicated.


    "Morning, something happened."


    Si Chen heart a jump, subconsciously stood up, walked to the side of Ji Weiran, looked at the computer.


    There are several web pages on the screen, such as microblog, Douban, tieba, etc.


    At this time, a long article with exactly the same content has become the hot number one of the three social platforms at the same time.


    And the content of the long article made her more astonished.


    First of all, she claims that she has an abnormal relationship with Vincent with several high gloss photos, and then slanders her for taking the project "qingfengnian" by the back door.


    Later, she also used the photos of Gu''s parents to turn black and white into black and white, splashing dirty water on her, implying that she planned to occupy her family property, sent Yu Gu to prison, and then filled the gap in Si''s film industry.


    At the end of the long essay, she is even more insidious, accusing her of taking advantage of the audience''s feelings to complete the capital operation with the good work "qingfengnian" and to give her own money, so she didn''t want to shoot the work well.


    Si Chen almost laughed angrily: "the writing of this long article is good enough. If I were not the party, I would take it seriously."


    "It must have been done by Jiang Xiang Xiang! I said how could she be quiet for such a long time. She just wanted to break out today and embarrass you when qingfengnian was at its peak!


    What a sinister thing! I''ll contact the PR to delete the post now

 Chapter 1803

    Ji Weiran atmosphere said, Si Chen shook his head.


    "No, now the post has become popular, causing a lot of forwarding and attention. Deleting the post at this time is equivalent to admitting in disguise, but falling into the trap of Jiang Xiangxiang."


    "What about that? Do not delete the post, the post will spread more widely, rumors spread faster than the truth! This is Jiang Xiangxiang. You can''t do anything about it


    Ji Weiran has no good gas scolding way, Si Chen frowns tightly, thinking of the solution of the matter quickly. At this time, the staff knocked on the door to remind them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the press conference will start in three minutes. Please go to the publishing hall and sit down on the stage as soon as possible."


    "It''s too late, morning!"


    Season Wei Ran anxious way, the situation is urgent, Si Chen heart a mess, suddenly at this time, her side of the man warm voice mouth.


    "Go to the press conference first. Raffi will collect evidence with your assistant and then make all official clarifications."


    "This is the only way. Go to the press conference first."


    Si Chen raised her eyes and comforted the man''s eyes. She seemed to calm down.


    On the scene of the press conference,


    numerous media received news at the same time. They immediately opened their microblogs to check the long article. There was a lot of people on the scene, and everyone was speculating about the authenticity of the long article.


    At this time, the door at the side of the stage opened, and sichen and Vincent entered the arena behind the main creators. For a moment, countless long guns and short guns were all aimed at them. The flash lights and the sound of the shutter shot one after another, shaking his headache. At the moment of stepping up the steps, he almost stepped into the air.


    "Be careful!"


    The man''s nervous voice sounded in her ear, and then her hand fell into a big palm and was carefully held by him.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    The temperature of his palm came, with the power of calming the heart. Sichen calmed down and laughed at Vincent.


    All of them were seated in the stage area. Sichen picked up the microphone and took a deep breath. She was the host of today''s press conference.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. Now I''d like to announce that the press conference of qingfengnian will start now. Please ask questions in an orderly manner. We will know everything about the crew and say everything we can


    As soon as she finished speaking, a reporter with a hat and mask immediately raised his hand and asked a sharp question.


    "Mr. Secretary, I don''t know if you have read the long article which is the top one in the hot list today. I would like to ask you about the extraordinary relationship between you and the president of San company. You have come to this project through the back door. How do you respond?"


    As soon as the reporter''s voice fell, the scene immediately quieted down, and all the cameras and eyes were focused on Si Chen.


    Si Chen is slightly stunned and looks at the reporter. It seems that the "great gift" Jiang Xiangxiang prepared for her is not only on the Internet, but also on the scene of the press conference!


    The reporter saw that she didn''t answer for a moment, and deliberately mocked.


    "Mr. Secretary, why don''t you respond? Is that the truth? "


    This reporter''s remarks, such as the sharp words of other people on the stage.


    Vincent''s heart a tight, looking at the girl standing in the middle of the stage, in the face of these people''s indifference and malice, thin back makes him heartache.


    He subconsciously went forward and tried to explain the rumors for her. However, the next second, sichen raised the microphone and opened his mouth...


    and

 Chapter 1804

    "What am I afraid to respond to?"


    Si Chen chuckles, tone is indifferent, but have strength.


    "I will not only respond to you, but also respond to you comprehensively and systematically. Only companies without strength need to go through the back door. Today''s press conference is to show you the strength and sincerity of our company.


    All the media friends here must be very curious about the rumor. Then, for the next press conference, please pay attention to the details and don''t miss the details! "


    After finishing, he slowly raised the corner of his lips. His eyes were clear and open. Facing many cameras, there was no panic at all. At the beginning, the reporters on the scene believed the rumors. But now they see the state of sichen, they are not sure. They are all quiet.


    Only the reporter who asked the question saw that the situation was about to be calmed down by Si Chen, and he deliberately incited everyone''s emotions.


    "Mr. Secretary, you should talk about it concretely. Don''t use some beautiful words to prevaricate us!"


    Sichen looks at the reporter carefully. The other party is so strict that he can''t see his facial features clearly. If you look at the logo on his microphone, the media under Shengye are written by Jiang Xiangxiang.


    However, Jiang Xiangxiang''s calculation was wrong.


    "Well, please look at the big screen."


    Si Chen raised his hand and the huge screen behind the stage immediately displayed ppt.


    "You should know that there are three factors that determine the quality of a work: the script, the director and the actors, the culture and the money. In terms of the script, I believe you can see the confidence... "


    Si Chen reached out and led everyone to look at Li Jun on the stage.


    "Mr. Li is famous for not bowing down for the five Dou rice, but I can''t invite him if I talk casually. Mr. Zhang and some of the main creators are also feather lovers. They won''t accept my invitation easily for a few stinky money.


    But now, they are gathered at the scene of today''s press conference. I want to ask you a question, why is this? "


    At this time, Li Jun picked up the microphone with one hand and a thick folder with the other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s show you this thick material. This is not a script I wrote, but it was brought by sichen when she came to see me. It was full of comments and feelings, and it was written by sichen himself."


    After that, the director and the leading actors also picked up the microphone to support him. As soon as the voice dropped, a burst of exclamation was sent out from the audience, and the reporters immediately talked about it.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen the boss write about a play."


    "Li Jun, a gold medal screenwriter, will not write bad films! There are also director Zhang and several leading actors. They are the guarantee of the ratings! "


    "That''s it! That long essay is just scribble


    For a while, the public opinion fell to Si Chen one after another, and even some reporters wrote first-hand attacks and clarification reports on the spot to prove for him by the heat.


    On the contrary, the reporter who asked the question, seeing that the situation did not reach his expectation, immediately wanted to hide his urine, but sichen did not intend to let him go so easily.


    She raised the microphone.


    "This reporter, I have answered your question. I hope you can show your true face in an upright manner, or I will doubt your purpose today."


    As soon as her voice dropped, everyone was staring at the reporter. It happened that the reporter fell to the ground when he ran away because of his panic, and all his hats and masks fell off, revealing his true face.


    "Isn''t this Apple Daily reporter! Apple Daily is famous for its rubbish


    "What kind of reporter? He is just a paparazzi. Don''t insult our reporter''s reputation!"


    Everyone is angry, you say a word and I say a word. Sichen winks at the security guard on the court. Several strong security guards quickly come over and drag the paparazzi out.


    In this way, a fatal crisis was easily resolved by Si Chen, and with this enthusiasm, the advantages of the crew of "qingfengnian" and the strength of Si''s film industry were fully publicized.

 Chapter 1805

    Vincent stood at the back of the stage, looking at the woman in front of him. He was wrong. The woman had been able to take charge of her own affairs. She was clearly shining on the stage like a star.


    Si Xiangwen and the relatives of the Si family also stood at


    "OK, I believe my clarification is enough to give you the answer. Next, I give the microphone to the main creators...


    halfway through the words of Si Chen, I suddenly saw the entrance door not far from the stage opened, and two familiar figures sneaked in!


    It''s Yu Gu''s parents! Her nightmare!


    The next second, her heart trembled, and the familiar depression and pain surrounded her in an instant. The memories of the past filled her mind, as if she had fallen into the abyss of the past.


    Si Chen''s face suddenly changed, even breathing became difficult, so straight Leng Leng stood on the stage and did not speak. The reporters soon found out something wrong with her.


    Morning


    Ji Weiran lowered her voice to remind her, but she couldn''t hear her. She looked at Gu''s parents and walked towards her with a gloomy face!


    They''re here to ruin her life again!


    Si Chen! Cheer up!


    She yelled at herself in her heart, but her hands and feet seemed to be frozen, making her unable to move.


    Now, who else can save her?


    All of a sudden, a big palm stretched out from the side and took over the microphone in her hand.


    "Mr. Si, don''t stand here and block the lens of our director ~"


    the man''s voice is like a beam of light, shining into the darkness of her heart and illuminating the helpless herself.


    Sichen seems to wake up, subconsciously on the man''s eyes, his dark blue eyes are full of tenderness, she saw him silent to her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, believe me."


    Si Chen was shocked and looked at Vincent. His eyes were full of her reflection, so gentle and focused. She seemed to have never been taken care of by a man like this.


    Clearly she knew him, but only a few weeks, but... She really believed him!


    Si Chen moved his feet and followed Vincent''s words to the side of the stage.


    At this time, Yu Gu''s parents have gone to the center of the crowd, and many reporters have found the middle-aged couple who suddenly broke into the room. Under the stage, Si Xiangwen finally showed a vicious smile.


    "Well, these two men are here at last!"


    He is looking forward to this vicious couple, ruining today''s press conference!


    However, the next second, several reporters dressed up in front of the couple suddenly.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Don''t you Jiang always say hello to you


    "I''m going to expose the slut, get out of my way!"


    The couple took the strong men as the agents sent by Jiang Xiangxiang and roared at them impatiently.


    Without saying a word, several strong men suddenly reached for their hands directly...


    and

 Chapter 1806

    "What are you doing..."


    before Yu Gu''s parents finished speaking, they were covered by several strong men and dragged out directly.


    The reporters around were also a little strange. Some reporters were about to raise their cameras to take pictures. The strong man nearby immediately explained.


    "This is Zhang Yingdi''s brain powder. There is no ticket. Please forgive me. "


    "Oh, it''s brain powder."


    With a TUT of disgust, the reporters continued to focus on the stage.


    A crisis that was supposed to break out was so quiet.


    Sichen''s eyes widened and he looked at Vincent: "did you arrange those people?"


    "Well, just in case, I found some people to mix with the reporters, and there was an accident today. But don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully you. "


    Vincent''s light explanation, only when he said the last sentence, the tone was particularly serious.


    "Thank you."


    Si Chen''s heart is hot, a time there are thousands of words want to say, finally only turned into a thank you.


    "You''re welcome. It would be better if you could have a Wellington steak."


    Vincent gave a light smile and winked at him intentionally.


    "A joke."


    "No problem. I''ll make it for you."


    Vincent was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard something wrong, and asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Si Chen turned to his side and looked at him seriously.


    "I said no problem, just a steak."


    Suddenly, Vincent''s face was smiling.


    "I don''t think I''m a stranger to you anymore."


    "Well."


    Si Chen some blush looking at the man''s deep eyes, a faint smile.


    But Si Xiangwen, who was on the stage, took out the phone and ran out to call Jiang Xiangxiang...


    the whole conference went very smoothly. In a few hours'' press conference, four or five key words rushed into the hot search of various social platforms. Before the shooting of qingfengnian, qingfengnian has become the most anticipated TV series for the audience.


    Outside the press conference hotel,


    JIANG Xiangxiang browsed the comments of those users on the Internet, and his face became more and more ugly.


    One side of the assistant is still very indifferent to report to her.


    "Miss, our people have already looked through several websites, and those audiences have praised Si Chen and the crew of" qingfengnian ". The rumor that we managed to create was not effective, but helped him!


    Now those netizens are scolding us for making rumors, and several technical houses have been found on the head of Shengye. Let''s delete those long articles as soon as possible? Otherwise, it will be very bad! "


    "Shut up


    Jiang Xiangxiang''s face turned green, picked up the iPad and smashed it at the assistant. At this moment, Si Xiangwen called.


    "Jiang Xiangxiang! What''s the matter with you?! Is this your revenge on Si Chen? You don''t see the smiling face of sichen. She has become the biggest winner


    As soon as the phone was connected, Si Xiangwen scolded angrily. Jiang Xiangxiang almost wanted to drop the phone!


    "I haven''t settled with you yet! I''ve already sent those two old things in. Why haven''t they moved yet? What''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s the matter? I also want to ask you! They just came in, and your men dragged them away again


    "What are you talking about? Am I crazy? Why should I take them? Are you sure it''s not your security personnel? "


    Jiang Xiangxiang was stunned and almost doubted his life.

 Chapter 1807

    "Of course not! I don''t know the employees of our own company! To be honest with you, are you with that bitch of sichen and deliberately set a trap for me


    On the phone, Si Xiangwen swears and yells, and Jiang Xiang turns his eyes.


    "Hum! No wonder you can''t get Szechwan. You are so stupid


    After that, Jiang Xiangxiang hung up the phone and was angry that she cooperated with such a fool!


    At this time, as soon as the door of the private room opens, Yu Gu''s parents come in cursing.


    "Miss Jiang, what''s wrong with your people? How did you pull us out? "


    "Yes! How did you arrange it? "


    The two middle-aged men''s faces were disgusted, and Jiang Xiangxiang''s head hurt even more.


    "Oh... I don''t think you are useless, but you dislike me? That''s the man of sichen. Don''t you know how to hide? Now it''s a mess. I haven''t settled accounts with the two of you


    "What? Do you mean that sichen has found out? "


    Yu''s father was a businessman at least, and finally understood.


    Jiang Xiangxiang is too lazy to talk nonsense with these two people.


    "No more singing. Let''s go."


    "No, you can''t go away!"


    Yu''s father stopped Jiang Xiangxiang immediately and asked in a sharp voice.


    "You have promised to avenge us. Why don''t you say anything now?"


    "How dare you stop me?"


    Jiang Xiangxiang scornfully glanced at her father and spoke sarcastically.


    "I''ve given you a chance. You''re too old to be useful. Don''t you? Why is it so easy to get rid of it? Now that bitch''s conference is so successful, it''s too late to say anything! Get out of my way


    Jiang Xiangxiang snapped, her two bodyguards immediately pulled Yu Gu''s parents aside.


    Before leaving, Jiang Xiangxiang''s eyes flashed a gloomy, looking back on the Yin and Yang strange airway.


    "Why didn''t you just stab that bitch to death? Anyway, you are all very old. What are you afraid of? "


    After that, Jiang Xiangxiang left the private room, but her last words were deeply imprinted in her father''s mind. He subconsciously looked at the tea table, which happened to have a fruit knife...


    at 1:00 p.m., the press conference of qingfengnian was successfully concluded.


    After seeing off the main creator and the media, and waiting for the crowd to disperse, Si Chen came out of the hotel and went to the door of the hotel to wait for the bus.


    "Boss, this conference is really a great success. We haven''t started shooting yet. We have been selected as the most anticipated TV series of the year and the most textured TV series."


    The assistant was happy to report the war situation to her, but she was thinking of something else. It was time for her to go to the supermarket to buy some steak.


    "Sichen! You die


    Suddenly, a strong light suddenly refracted in her eyes. In the dazzling white light, she saw that Yu Gu''s father rushed to her face with a long fruit knife in his hand!


    "Ah


    At that moment, sichen couldn''t do much reaction at all. The physiological defense mechanism made her unable to move as if taking root!


    Is she going to die?!


    Morning


    All of a sudden, a tall figure in the diagonal stab rushed over. Time was like a slow moving camera frame by frame. She watched the blonde man rush to her face, tightly hugging herself and blocking her with his back.


    The violent impact, she heard a man''s murmur!


    "Vincent!"


    Si Chen hugs his waist tightly, and his eyes are red with blood! She''s completely flustered!


    "Vincent! You don''t want to die

 Chapter 1808

    Blood!


    Sichen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the heart seems to be hit by a heavy stone. She looks at Vincent''s arm''s blood spreading ceaselessly, looking at his life, clearly losing in her eyes!


    The scenery around her rapidly regressed into a blank. The voices of people''s calls, the sound of sharp knife landing, and the sound of ambulance mixed together and disappeared in sichen''s ear. She could not hear all of them except the man''s increasing breath and pale face.


    "No!"


    She subconsciously reached out, trying to cover his wound, the hand just touched, but was held by the man''s pale hand.


    "I''m fine."


    "But there''s a direct flow of blood!"


    With a choking mouth, Vincent''s eyes flashed with heartache. He raised his uninjured hand and covered his eyes.


    "That''s just a skin injury. I don''t think there''s anything worse than this in the past. Don''t look at it."


    Si Chen blinked his eyes and slowly understood Vincent''s meaning. In the warm palms of men, her flustered mood slowly calmed down.


    Her long eyelashes gently swept Vincent''s palm, as if a feather gently stroked the man''s heart. Vincent pursed his lips, looked down at the quiet and clever appearance of the woman, and his heart moved.


    If time can stop at this moment, he would rather his own blood.


    It''s a pity that Raffi has arrived with the medical staff.


    ¡°boss£¡¡±


    Vincent had to get into the ambulance and winked at Johnson before leaving.


    Si Chen was still held in his arms until the hospital released.


    Half an hour later, the nurse had finished dressing Vincent.


    "Fortunately, that middle-aged man''s strength is not big, you hide more timely, just scratch the skin, recuperate for a few days and scab, these days pay attention not to use the injured arm, pay attention to clean and do not touch water."


    "OK, thank you, nurse!"


    Si Chen stood at the door of the ward and silently wrote down the nurse''s orders, which was a relief.


    Instead, Vincent, who was injured, looked at her with ease.


    "You see, I said it''s OK. If I hadn''t been a good man now, that old man couldn''t hurt me at all!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, a cold light flashed through Vincent''s eyes. No way, he wants to stay in China, and the condition under which he talks with national security is that he can not cause violence in China.


    As soon as he saw Vincent waving his injured arm, he immediately stepped forward and was at a loss.


    "Put your hands down and have a good rest!"


    Vincent raised his eyebrows and looked at him in surprise. He had never seen her so worried. He was a little flattered.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "Of course I am worried!"


    Si Chen did not hesitate to answer, the bottom of my heart felt guilty.


    "They came for me. If you didn''t want to save me, you wouldn''t have suffered."


    Si Chen finished and dropped her head. The look of her remorse fell into the eyes of the man, and the smile in the corner of his mouth also disappeared.


    "I regret it."


    "What do you say?"


    Si Chen looks up in surprise and looks at the man calmly.


    "I regret that I didn''t kick that old man to death, and let him chop a knife, which made you feel bad."


    Vincent said solemnly that at that time, he only considered the treaty with the Ministry of national security, but did not carefully consider the feelings of Si Chen.

 Chapter 1809

    "I''m not in a bad mood, I''m just..."


    sichen is a little confused to explain, but is interrupted by Vincent.


    "As long as I think, that old man can''t hurt me at all. The reason why I got this knife was that your safety was the most important thing at that time. I didn''t want you to see more bloody pictures, and I didn''t want the old man to leave a story for you through the injury. This small injury is nothing to me.


    So you don''t have to feel guilty at all, do you understand? "


    "I..."


    sichen blinked his eyes, staring at the man''s eyes, that tender sincerity, a fall in her heart.


    She never thought that one day, there will be someone who treats her so gently. She doesn''t need her to repay, she doesn''t need to feel guilty and remorse, she doesn''t need to pay anything, respond to any.


    No matter what Yu Gu did before, as long as she failed, the final problem would be attributed to her. Over time, she even formed such a terrible habitual thinking.


    The man in front of him seemed to be taking her step by step towards normality...


    sichen opened his mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly, a familiar and anxious voice came from outside the door.


    "Morning! Mom came to see you! How are you hurt


    As soon as Si Chen turned back, he saw his parents rushing in with anxiety on their faces. As soon as he saw her, his face was even more worried and pale.


    "Dad? Mom? Why are you here? "


    Si Chen stood up to greet her suspiciously. Unexpectedly, the two old men rushed up with a brisk stride and took her son carefully and looked up and down.


    "We can see from the news that you have an accident. How could we not come and let mom see where it hurt?"


    "What''s the matter with this hospital? Why didn''t you arrange your examination immediately? We''ll change the hospital immediately."


    Si dad is anxious to take out his mobile phone, to contact his familiar hospital.


    Si Chen quickly stopped him: "Dad, mom, I am not injured, the injured is my friend, he helped me block a knife."


    The man on the hospital bed, heard the two words of friends, the corners of his mouth did not trace a tick.


    "Your friend?"


    Si dad and Si Ma are stunned for a moment, then brush along the direction of Si Chen''s fingers and look at the hospital bed.


    Vincent adjusted his suit, and the gentleman politely said hello to the second old man.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Chenchen''s friend, Vincent."


    "Young man, you saved my daughter?"


    Mother Si''s eyes quickly fell on Vincent''s face. What a beautiful foreign young man! The next second, her eyes swept back and forth on Vincent''s and her daughter''s faces, and her mouth immediately aroused a smile of unknown significance.


    "It''s just that I helped to stop it. It''s not as exaggerated as Chenchen said."


    Vincent modestly replied, and Mrs. Si immediately gave her thumbs up.


    "It''s you who saved my daughter, and you are so modest. The young man''s character is very good ~"


    as she said, she exchanged a look with her father. She cleared her throat and spoke casually.


    "Xiaowen, this time you saved our morning. We must repay you well. If you have any conditions, please mention it."


    "Uncle, you may have misunderstood something, I save morning morning morning is just the thing that should be done between friends, I don''t want to ask for rewards to destroy this friendship."


    Standing on one side, she heard Vincent repeatedly mention the word "friend". She didn''t know why her face was a little hot. She said quickly.


    "Mom and Dad, you misunderstood. Vincent is not that kind of person."


    "Oh ~"


    father Si and mother Si both lengthened their voices and looked at their daughter''s eyes more gossipy.


    "What kind of friends are you two..."

 Chapter 1810

    "Mother! What do you think? "


    Si Chen''s face "buzzing" on the hot.


    "We are friends!"


    "Good, good, just friends, what do you say so loud."


    Division mother a little bit disappointed took out the ear, disgusted to his daughter waved. But that doesn''t mean she gave up.


    "Xiaowen, do you have a girlfriend?"


    The next second, Mrs. Si looked at Vincent with a smile and asked in a gentle and friendly tone.


    Vincent, a foreigner, thought that Mrs. Si was just expressing the friendliness of her elders, she immediately answered honestly.


    "Auntie, I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    "Oh? You look so handsome and you don''t have a girlfriend yet


    Hearing this answer, the dead mother and father looked at each other at the same time, their eyes were shining.


    Vincent''s first contact with the enthusiastic Chinese elders made him feel a little embarrassed. The rescuer looked at sichen.


    Si Chen immediately embarrassed to find a seam to drill in.


    "Mom, what are you doing! The person you asked was embarrassed


    "I''m sorry. I''m just a lesbian."


    Si mother completely shield Si Chen''s words, but the next problem is replaced by Si dad.


    "Xiaowen, what do you do? How do we get to know each other? I didn''t hear you mentioned in the morning before


    Father Si is obviously more rational. Vincent thinks a little. Some experiences are better not to be known by the second elder. He replies selectively.


    "I''m the boss of the film and special effects company. I got to know Chen Chen when my boss, huoge and Gu jiuci''s family got together. Now we are working together to develop the qingfengnian project."


    "Ah, that''s how you know each other."


    Mr. Si''s father delayed his voice and was very satisfied with the answer. Huo Mingche''s friend is not bad in character. His partner shows that the business is big. He and his wife can rest assured.


    Sichen standing on one side is really unable to see down, had to rush to catch up.


    "Mom and Dad, Vincent is injured and needs to rest. Don''t ask people questions like checking your account. Go back quickly!"


    "Oh, how can you be such a child?"


    Father and mother were holding the door frame and laughing at Vincent.


    "Xiaowen, the girl in our family is so ignorant. I don''t know how to thank you. You must come home some day. Your aunt and I invite you to have a meal. You must come here!"


    "Uncle, aunt, I..."


    Vincent didn''t expect that sichen''s parents were so enthusiastic. Of course, he wanted to agree, but he was afraid of...


    thinking about this, Vincent hesitated to look at sichen.


    Mrs. Si immediately noticed Vincent''s little move and snickered. Then he stabbed sichen''s arm with a straight face.


    "What are you doing? People risk their lives to save you, you don''t even invite a meal? Are you polite? "


    Si Chen was stabbed to eat pain, immediately embarrassed way.


    "What day are you free?"


    "I''m free any day!"


    Seeing the invitation from sichen, Vincent was so happy that he jumped out of the hospital bed and answered without thinking.


    Looking at Vincent''s anxious appearance, sichen did not know how it could be. He was inexplicably happy, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    "That''s settled. In a few days, you''ll come to our house. Auntie will squat a big bone soup for you, and we''ll make a good supplement!"


    "Well, Ma, if you don''t go back, you won''t be able to catch the lady''s tea party in the evening."

 Chapter 1811

    Si Chen can''t see her mother''s enthusiasm. She pushes her mother out.


    "Oh, the tea party is not as important as your life."


    Si mother mumbles, Si Chen pretends not to hear.


    "Oh, well, don''t give it away. Xiaowen has been stabbed for you. You should stay and take good care of them. Don''t be lazy!"


    Si''s mother also stares at Si Chen with vigilance, which makes him laugh and cry.


    "Mom, what am I in your eyes?"


    The second old man wrote ink for a while. At last, Si Chen sent them away and returned to the ward. Only two of them were left. Sichen touched his nose and suddenly did not know what to say.


    "Well, would you like to sleep?"


    Vincent, half lying on the bed, looked at her with a smile.


    "Morning, I''m hungry."


    "Well, I''ll peel an apple for you."


    Fortunately, she arranged a VIP ward for Vincent, and fruit was always on the coffee table.


    "Good."


    Vincent was smiling, but he couldn''t see his eyes. He ignored his shining eyes. He picked up a fruit knife and an apple, sat on the edge of the hospital bed and peeled the apple. In order to avoid his boredom, he turned on the TV.


    "In fact, the nurses just said that my injury is not serious, there is no need to be hospitalized."


    Vincent didn''t want to watch TV at all. His eyes focused on Si Chen.


    He hated the smell of hospital disinfectant, and if his subordinates knew that he had been hospitalized with such a small injury, they would have laughed off his teeth.


    "No, it''s a hundred days or so. If there''s anything abnormal, you can contact the doctor immediately."


    Si Chen refused to think about it. He sliced an apple skillfully and handed it to Vincent.


    "It''s up to you."


    Vincent took over the apple, broke it into two pieces easily, and handed the big one to sichen.


    "I can''t eat so much alone. You can share it."


    Si Chen originally wanted to refuse, but he had to take over the persistent look in his eyes.


    Just all the way from the scene of the press conference, to now really a little thirsty.


    Just at this time, the TV broadcast the news about the "qingfengnian" press conference.


    "Today, our reporter rushed to the scene of the press conference of" Qingfeng year "to bring explosive information to you. At the press conference, Si Chen, President of Si''s film industry, responded positively to the rumors of "taking the project through the back door" on the Internet, and was unanimously affirmed by the creators and fans... "


    as soon as the host''s voice dropped, the screen immediately jumped to the scene of today''s press conference.


    Vincent burst out laughing.


    Si Chen looks at him suspiciously.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Vincent looked at her with profound meaning. Suddenly, Si Chen had a strange feeling and didn''t want to hear his answer.


    But she regretted it.


    Vincent spoke slowly and deliberately.


    "You see us two standing together..."


    sichen subconsciously followed Vincent''s instructions and looked at the TV. It happened that Vincent took away her microphone when she heard Vincent''s happy voice.


    "Don''t you think it''s a good match?"

 Chapter 1812

    Man''s magnetic voice wrapped in a smile, ring in the ear, but hit in her heart.


    Sichen subconsciously focused on her and his body in the picture, only to find that Vincent at that moment, full of eyes are looking at her, as if the whole world is only her.


    A pair of Bi people, the golden wind and jade dew meet, then win but countless in the world.


    This poem sprang up in sichen''s mind, and then blushed.


    Her rabbit like reaction fell into Vincent''s eyes. The man unconsciously lifted the corner of his lips and subconsciously raised his fingers to pinch her shy face. At last, he just moved his fingers and retracted back.


    "Clunk! Clunk


    Just at this time, death''s mobile phone rang, she quickly got up to connect the phone, turned back to pretend to pay attention to answer the phone, in fact, to avoid the hot eyes of men.


    "Boss, the police have arrested Yu Gu''s parents. Now these two bad guys are clamoring to confront you. They are older, and the police have a headache."


    Assistant finish saying, Si Chen fiercely frowned.


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up the assistant''s call, sichen turned around and looked at Vincent with a serious expression.


    "If that old man dares to hurt you, I will make them pay for it."


    "Chenchen ~"


    Vincent looked at sichen with star eyes and adored expression on his face.


    "You look really handsome now ~"


    Si Chen was stunned, and a piece of red cloud flew up on his cheek.


    "I''ll go first and come back to see you later."


    She said, but also feel not at ease, took out the mobile phone and walked to the edge of the hospital bed.


    "It''s better to add a wechat, we can contact us at any time if we have something."


    This time it was Vincent''s turn to widen her eyes. She had to add difficulties like her wechat before, but now she agreed easily?


    Seeing the man in a daze, Si Chen subconsciously wants to take back his mobile phone. Fortunately, Vincent soon realized that he took out his mobile phone and quickly added his wechat.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Sichen put away his mobile phone and turned to walk towards the door. At this time, the voice of man Qingyue came from behind.


    "Morning, are you ready?"


    After less than a second, she nodded heavily.


    "Well!"


    After that, she walked out of the ward with her head held high. After less than a minute, she had already arrived at the hospital''s Lafite, and then she sneaked into the ward.


    "Boss, all the things you asked me to investigate have been investigated clearly. Those old guys are indeed Yu Gu''s parents. At the beginning, sichen and Yu Gu sued for divorce, but she didn''t make a big deal of it. Only some people in the circle knew what was going on.


    Do you think we should help Miss sichen? Or just watching miss sichen go to the police station alone? "


    Raffi began to worry about something. He was soft hearted and kind-hearted. She was worried about his loss.


    But this time, Vincent shook his head rarely.


    "No more."


    "Ah? Don''t you worry about Miss sichen being bullied by those two old people? I think they are scoundrels


    Vincent laughed.


    "Chenchen''s kindness has been thoroughly polished by them, and she has been prepared for this time..."


    police station,


    as soon as sichen came to the door, he heard Yu Gu''s parents'' loud noise.

 Chapter 1813

    "Why do you arrest me? She''s not dead! I''m not guilty


    "Let the bitch sichen come to see me! Let her make it clear that she owes us all this


    The two old friends shamelessly scolded, and sichen only felt ridiculous. She should not have been merciful to save face for these two old things!


    "Intentional killing is also called no crime?"


    Si Chen looks cold and strides in. The whole body is cold, which makes Gu''s parents stunned.


    But soon Yu Gu''s father began to speak sarcastically.


    "You''re here, little bitch! Tell this policeman, it''s all a misunderstanding! We are all old bones. Do you want to send us to prison? "


    "I''m going to send you to prison for your son''s company."


    Sichen cool smile, this time she will not be soft hearted.


    "You... What do you say? Do you have a conscience? "


    Yu''s father''s eyes widened in disbelief. It was unexpected that in the past year, the daughter-in-law, who had been submissive to them, suddenly became so rigid.


    "It''s not me who have no conscience, but you. It''s your conscience that has been eaten by the dog. Why should I be polite to you?"


    "How dare you scold us? You bitch, did your parents teach you? My son is so blind that he married such a loser as you


    Yu''s mother raised her hand angrily and slapped him in the face of the police, but it''s different now!


    "Pa!"


    Si Chen raised his hand to hold the hand raised by his mother, pushed back and took it back. A clear finger print immediately appeared on his mother''s face.


    "Ah, lady, how can you...


    the police came forward, and the assistant on the side immediately blocked it.


    "You can see clearly, Mr. policeman, that our boss is self-defense, and the old man has pulled himself with his own hand, but he doesn''t care about our boss."


    "Well, that''s the truth."


    The police hesitated for a moment, thinking that the old man was really not a thing, and stopped talking.


    Here, Yu''s mother was completely shocked.


    "You... How dare you hit me?"


    "I will not only beat you, but also pay your blood debts and blood!"


    Si Chen opened his lips coldly and looked at the two old guys. His heart was cold and he had no pity at all.


    "I used to be so kind that I let you go, but you people like you who are too soft and afraid of hard have no conscience at all! Now, it''s time for you to pay back the evil! "


    "You... What do you want?"


    At this time, the two old bastards felt a little bit scared.


    Si Chen is too lazy to pay attention to them and looks at the police.


    "Mr. police, I don''t agree to the mediation between the two parties. This is a case of intentional homicide. I hope the police can pay attention to it. In addition, I will also sue these two people for committing crimes in public places, endangering public security, occupying more than one billion assets of listed companies, and being involved in gangs and drugs for decades! I have a complete chain of evidence, enough for them to go through! "


    As soon as the police heard that they were involved in the crime and drugs, their faces suddenly cooled down and quickly handcuffed the two old bastards!


    "What a surprise! You are so wicked


    Yu''s father was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "You... How can you have evidence?"


    Yu''s mother bullies the soft and afraid of the hard. At this moment, she finally cries in a panic, and then starts to dress pitifully for the sichen.


    "Morning, in the past, we are also a family. Do you really want to kill all of us like this?"


    In the past, as long as they pretended to be pitiful, sichen would be soft hearted. This time...


    this time

 Chapter 1814

    "In the morning, we are all in our twilight years. You have sent Yu Gu to prison. Isn''t it enough to make atonement? How cruel are you going to be? "


    At the same time, Yu''s mother, weeping with Ai Ai''s tears, hugs sichen''s thigh, and deliberately takes a victim''s posture, trying to condemn sichen from the moral level.


    "Oh, it''s been more than a year, and your tactics have not changed at all? You''ve done all the wrong things, but you''ve become victims? "


    Si Chen sneers coldly and kicks away Yu Mu.


    "You deserve what you deserve. I''m not cruel, but I have a conscience! Tolerance to you again and again is cruelty to myself


    "Well said!"


    Even the police couldn''t help shouting, and then the police pulled up the mother on the ground and said coldly.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent! Those ordinary people who have been destroyed by you are the real victims and the real innocent! Bad guys like you should have been punished by law for a long time


    "We..."


    Yu''s father and mother turned pale.


    "Mr. policeman, this is the whole evidence chain of their two crimes, including the witness. Please give everyone justice!"


    Si Chen motioned to the assistant to pass the thick stack of documents to the police.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let criminals go unpunished."


    ...


    after walking out of the police station, the blue sky and white clouds and the warm sunshine sprinkled on sichen''s body, depicting a light halo. From today on, she has said goodbye to the former sichen, and said goodbye completely.


    Now she, should have a new life, a revenge, wanton happy new life!


    "Boss, the evidence we have submitted this time is enough for the two old bastards to stay in prison! This time, I''m so proud


    The assistant came to her and said excitedly.


    "It''s not enough to raise one''s eyebrows..."


    sichen frowned slightly and his good-looking eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Not enough?"


    The assistant looked at her.


    "Yu Gu''s parents no longer have the power they used to have. Their friends and friends are far away from them. How did they get into the meeting hall?"


    Si Chen said so, the little assistant suddenly returned to his senses.


    "Yes! Boss, I''ve got all the information you asked me to investigate! After I came out of your office that day, I ran into Si Xiangwen, who poured coffee all over his body. It is likely that he saw the document at that time!


    Then I asked today''s security personnel. They said that Si Xiangwen did say hello to them, and I checked the nearby camera. Yu Gu''s parents went to the hotel across the road, and soon Jiang Xiangxiang came out of it! "


    "Sure enough... I didn''t expect that!"


    Si Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed coldly.


    "Boss, everything about the midday assassination has been fried on the Internet. It is rumored that the second half of the rumor making long article is true, describing the two old bastards as victims. What shall we do next?"


    Si Chen hears speech, suddenly cold smile.


    "If people respect me a foot, I will naturally respect them. On the contrary, it is a truth. It''s time to give Jiang Xiangxiang a big gift."


    This time, Si Chen will not be merciful again, that afternoon.


    Sichen boarded the microblog account that she had not used for a long time, a certain voice account, and released responses on various social platforms.

 Chapter 1815

    Due to the attention of "qingfengnian" and rumors in the morning, netizens quickly focused on her micro blog to see the response.


    This time, Si Chen posted the complete court judgment and the whole story of the case. He mercilessly exposed Yu Gu, the soft rice man, and their family''s injury and abuse of her.


    After she published the article, the imperial Public Security Bureau really forwarded her microblog, as a major case to publicize, punish and punish evil, and its credibility has increased by many times compared with those malicious marketing numbers.


    When netizens realized the truth of the matter, they immediately reversed the trend of public opinion and left messages to encourage them. In just a few hours, sichen''s microblog and fans of a certain voice rose rapidly.


    Jiang''s villa,


    JIANG Xiangxiang used to drink tea and hold pad to appreciate his masterpiece of public opinion.


    "Sichen, even if I can''t kill you, I will let you have a mouth to say, social death!"


    Jiang Xiangxiang is proud to look at those abusive and even online posts of Si Chen. The next second, her private letters and new comments suddenly soar!


    "What''s the matter? Am I pink? "


    Jiang Xiangxiang happily open the new news, pop out hundreds of content, let her directly silly eyes.


    @Crayfish: Vice President of tangtangtangshengye group, I''m surprised to find out how to do such a dirty thing in person!


    @Gourd eater: Oh, my God, what kind of garbage dump is Shengye? How can you do such dirty things! Si Chen will fight back. Heaven is good for reincarnation!


    After the comments of a more fierce than a scolding, Jiang Xiangxiang Meng circle.


    At this time, her assistant rushed in with a flustered face.


    "No, miss! We used the water army to post the matter was found out by Si Chen, and now Si''s film has published the whole investigation process on the Internet! "


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Xiangxiang''s face turned white!


    "Now netizens all over the country know that we have deliberately rumored about Hester film! Miss, you must not log in to Weibo these days, and... "


    before you finish, Jiang Xiang directly throws his pad on the ground and screams!


    "She dares! Shengye is a leading enterprise in the circle. What is she like to compete with me? "


    The assistant was embarrassed and hesitated in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid Si Chen really wants to face you this time. The lawyer''s letter has been sent to the company, and now it''s on the president''s desk... Your father''s desk!"


    Hearing the last sentence of the assistant, Jiang Xiangxiang was so scared that she collapsed on the chair.


    "She dares..."


    her father was not satisfied with her at first, but now this incident has come to her father''s place. Can she be a president of service?


    "Si Chen, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Miss, you''d better think about how to deal with your father''s anger at night."


    The assistant rolled his eyes and accidentally pricked Jiang Xiangxiang''s heart.


    "Shut up


    At the same time, Si''s building, Si Xiangwen''s office, a small assistant with several security guards stood at the door, urging him to leave.


    Si Xiangwen''s face was blue and he wanted to make a final struggle.


    "What about the sichen people? I want to have a good talk with Si Chen! "


    The assistant gave a sneer, held up a stack of documents in his hand, and slowly opened his mouth...


    and

 Chapter 1816

    "Si Xiangwen, I advise you to stop dawdling. How did Yu Gu''s parents enter the meeting hall at noon today? And why are the projects you have been handling over the years? Why are the accounts wrong? Do you need me to tell you in detail


    Looking at the pile of documents in his assistant''s hand, Si Xiangwen''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t give up.


    "Hum, is the name of Si Xiangwen the same as your little assistant! I am the uncle of sichen


    Hearing what Si Xiangwen said, the assistant was even more disdainful.


    "An uncle who has no blood relationship and has taken advantage of the family, but I don''t know how to be grateful? The general manager said that she didn''t recognize such an uncle like you


    "You


    Si Xiang was so gentle that he was about to smoke, but the assistant had already expected it and looked cold.


    "Si Xiangwen! It''s a decent thing for you to leave now. At present, any evidence we have is enough for you to stay in prison! Don''t be ungrateful! This is the biggest face that the general manager has given you! "


    Hearing the words of the assistant, Si Xiangwen trembled all over the body. Indeed, the accumulated amount of money in the company has been enough for him to stay in prison. This time, he was expelled from the company by Si Chen, who had already made full preparations!


    He was completely defeated!


    "Good! I''ll go


    Si Xiangwen picked up the cardboard box on his desk and walked out of the office with his tail between his legs. At the door, a group of relatives who were also expelled immediately rushed up.


    "Uncle, do something about it! We can''t leave Si Shi


    "Yes, what else can we do without him? I can''t do anything, and my education is fake


    "That''s right, we can''t afford to be cheap. We have to continue fighting with her!"


    The crowd was full of chatter, and Si Xiangwen was impatient to hear it. He roared at the crowd in a rage.


    "What are you fighting for? Are you guys who can''t accomplish enough and have more to lose?"


    Si Xiangwen is sober now. The reason why sichen was merciful was because of her father''s face. But today, when Yu Gu''s parents assassinated her, he had already touched the bottom line of Lao Si.


    Sichen doesn''t recognize him as a big uncle. In fact, he doesn''t recognize him. He has no scruples any more!


    He really regrets the cooperation with Jiang Xiangxiang. If he doesn''t, he can continue to fight with Si Chen!


    "Uncle, we are not a total failure. The little girl sichen has tossed you to this point. Can you really give up


    A shrewd looking relative approached Si Xiangwen and said.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you have a better way? "


    Si Xiangwen looked at the shrewd relative.


    "Uncle, have you forgotten a rule that the old master made when he left? He said how to inherit your family''s property? "


    As soon as the relative''s voice fell, Si Xiangwen''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes! I didn''t think of it! "


    The shrewd relative continued to stir up the flames.


    "Now your brother is in poor health and has retired from the position of president. In my opinion, he will not live for many days, do you think?"


    Hearing his speech, Si Xiangwen hesitated.


    "But after all, he is my younger brother..."


    he only wants to occupy Si''s property, but this younger brother grew up with him after all, and there is still some brotherhood in it...


    "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things! Besides, does he still regard you as his elder brother


    The shrewd relative continued to stir up the flames, and the last hesitation in Si Xiangwen''s eyes was immediately exhausted.


    "Good! If you don''t blame me, don''t blame them


    After a few days,


    Vincent''s injury was no longer serious, so he came to the old house of Si family as scheduled.

 Chapter 1817

    As soon as he got out of the car, Vincent straightened his necktie and asked him nervously.


    "How am I dressed today? Is it in line with your parents'' taste? "


    Before he could answer, Vincent held up his present again.


    "In a hurry, I have prepared these presents, and I don''t know if your parents like them or not."


    Sichen had never seen Vincent so nervous. He made him laugh.


    "It''s just a simple meal. You''re too nervous. My parents are very easy to get along with."


    "It''s not an ordinary potluck."


    Vincent''s expression became meaningful, his deep face and eyes fixed on sichen.


    "Don''t you think we are particularly like young people meeting future parents?"


    Si Chen''s face was embarrassed, and the atmosphere quickly became ambiguous and embarrassed. Fortunately, Vincent immediately spoke in a proper way.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t mind."


    As soon as she saw Vincent, her whole face burst into laughter.


    "Oh, here comes Xiaowen! Today''s dress is really spiritual. It''s really a business elite! "


    Vincent rarely embarrassed smile, solemnly hugged his mother, line a French gentleman etiquette.


    "Auntie, you are so beautiful today. This is my present for you."


    When she saw Vincent''s gift, her smile deepened and she was very satisfied with Vincent.


    "Oh, well, we should thank you. How can you give a gift? You are so sensible."


    Vincent followed with a smile.


    "How can you be so contented to rub rice, then I really don''t understand."


    "Oh, our Xiaowen is so kind. If anyone marries you, she will be very lucky!"


    Si mother meaningful said, but also deliberately to Si Chen eyes, Vincent also followed the eyes of Si Chen.


    Si Chen only felt that he was embarrassed.


    "Mom, aren''t you going back to the kitchen? Your pot is going to burn in a moment


    "Ah! Yes, yes, yes! My pot


    Si mother suddenly thought of what, while walking back, while charging Si Chen.


    "Then you take Xiaowen to stroll around the house, and our meal will be ready soon."


    "I know!"


    There are only two people left in the yard, Si Chen deliberately avoids Vincent''s eyes, but Vincent is used to it and takes the initiative.


    "I can''t believe it''s your mom and dad cooking."


    "Of course, my parents attach great importance to you, and they used to cook for me, because I like eating very much."


    Sichen said, thinking of childhood, subconsciously smile, Vincent looked at her happy side face, a moment of envy.


    "Nice..."


    sichen keenly noticed the tone of Vincent''s words, immediately remembered his identity as an orphan, and quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, the meal will be better for a while, or you can go to the study and play games?"


    Vincent shook his head and looked at the swing in the yard.


    "Didn''t my aunt ask you to show me around?"


    This is the place where sichen grew up, and it is also an opportunity for him to get to know he

 Chapter 1818

    "Well, in fact, our family is not a palace, not much."


    Si Chen nodded and took Vincent to the small garden. Vincent looked around. The small garden was very different from the garden in the rich area. The two-story villa of the Secretary''s family was much smaller than that of ordinary people.


    Vincent''s eyes fell on the swing, a light comment.


    "Really small and warm."


    Sichen walked to the edge of the swing and sat down. He touched the ground with his toes and gently let himself follow the swing.


    "My dad said that a family living in a big house will gradually become unfamiliar. It''s the right size. This swing was made for me by my father. You can see the living room and the second floor from here. Even in the yard, the family can talk at the same time. "


    Vincent followed the vision of Si Chen. In the living room, father Si was cleaning the table with his mother. At this time, a wisp of mother Si''s hair was blown off by the wind. Father Si found out for the first time and carefully arranged it for his mother. They looked at each other and laughed like they were in love.


    Vincent couldn''t help but curl the corners of his lips.


    "Uncle and aunt are really in love."


    "Yes, I''ve been fed dog food many times since I was a child ~"


    sichen said with a plaintive smile.


    The small garden of the Si family is not big. Standing in the middle of the yard, he can have a panoramic view. After playing on the swing for a while, he was afraid that Vincent would be bored, so he got up and said.


    "Let''s go and show you around the house. Our whole family is designed by our parents. Some small places are quite lovely."


    Vincent raised his eyebrows and followed in the footsteps of sichen.


    "I used to be an assistant to an architectural designer for a while."


    "Is it?"


    Si Chen gentle smile, not stingy color praise way.


    "I don''t see. You are very versatile."


    They walked into the living room from the balcony on the first floor. Sichen took Vincent to visit the first floor and went to the second floor along the way.


    "The second floor is the bedroom and study. Would you like to see our study? My family is rich in books, or do you want to play games? "


    Si Chen stops at the stairway, the body subconsciously blocks a door behind her, which is obviously her bedroom.


    Vincent''s eyes flashed, and there was no reason to show people around his bedroom. But he didn''t want to go to the study.


    "I saw a room on the second floor in the garden just now. It seems that there is a piano?"


    "Oh ~"


    Si Chen extended his voice and blinked his eyes.


    "It was actually the piano room when I was a child, but I haven''t been in it for a long time..."


    sichen''s eyes flashed a bit dim, and then he walked towards the piano room. The door creaked and opened slowly towards both sides, as if opening the dusty old time.


    Powerful wind blowing through the window sill, thin as cicada wings of the gauze curtain swaying with the wind, vaguely with the taste of that summer.


    Vincent stood at the door, quietly watching Si Chen walk to the piano, the graceful appearance, as if back to Sri Lanka that year.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen looked at him and pulled him back to reality.


    Vincent shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s a song in my head that I want to hear."


    Sichen chuckles, then opens the cover and sits in a standard position.


    "Then satisfy your wish. What kind of music do you want to hear?"

 Chapter 1819

    Vincent looked at sichen seriously and slowly opened his lips.


    "Pirates of the Caribbean theme song."


    This time, he was cautious and read out the name of the song directly. His eyes fixed on sichen, trying to see her reaction between her eyebrows and eyes. Unfortunately, when she heard the name of the song, her face was very calm, and she did not think of the evening of the past day.


    "Well, I''ll look for the score. If I haven''t played it for a long time, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Sichen bowed his head and took out his mobile phone search score. A trace of regret flashed on Vincent''s face. He quickly converged and went to the next chair to sit down.


    Women are worthy of winning international awards of professional players, soon found the score, Qian Qian ten fingers fell on the keys, magnificent melody sounded in the room, but Vincent back to the past.


    Many years ago,


    the organization and the man asked him to be ordered to assassinate a close person of a big man. It was not until the day of the assassination that he knew that the organization had asked him to assassinate a teenage girl.


    The little girl was very innocent. When he came, she even treated him as a friend.


    Finally, his conscience made him unable to bear such a ordeal. He chose the defection organization to betray the man, and the end result was that he was pursued by the organization, and he had to take the little girl all the way to escape.


    On that afternoon in Sri Lanka, he was injured all over and rushed into an opera house with a little girl. He ran into sichen who was practicing piano on the stage...


    "who are you?!"


    The girl stood up and looked at him warily.


    At the moment, outside came the noise, is the organization of people in!


    He had no other way. He took the little girl to the stage and hid behind the piano. He remembered pointing a gun at her. His voice was very cold.


    "Then play the piano!"


    Sichen''s eyes looked at him for a circle, and finally she didn''t say anything. She sat back to play the piano again.


    Pirates of the Caribbean theme song... Pirates.


    When the theater came in, Mao''s group of people rushed in.


    "What are you going to do! This is the national opera house. Please get out! Or I''ll call the police! "


    The leader ignored the staff''s warning and asked his subordinates to look around. All the places were searched except on the stage...


    "we will leave soon. After we have searched the stage..."


    the leader in black walked towards the stage step by step, and the staff protested dissatisfaction.


    "The whole stage is clear at a glance. There is only one piano. Don''t disturb the talented girl!"


    At this time, all the security guards in the stadium rushed in, and the group of people in black had to stop.


    "Well, we won''t search. We''ll stay here and enjoy the music of this talented girl."


    The leader in black seemed to compromise, and his men were in a hurry.


    "Boss, what should we do without a search?"


    "Hush! He''s got new wounds all over him. It''s going to bleed! "


    The man in black, the leader, gave a cold smile, indicating that everyone was quiet. He wanted to listen to the voice of blood falling!


    Vincent held his breath and hid behind the piano, and as the man in black had expected, the blood was trickling down the corner of his coat, and soon it would be dripping on the floor.


    The opera house is a place that attaches great importance to sound transmission and clear quality. Every sound will be amplified!


    The man in black is waiting for a rabbit. Can he survive?

 Chapter 1820

    The leader in black lingered. His eyes were fixed on the stage, and his ears were erect. He listened carefully.


    As long as Si Chen shows a little flaw, as long as he hears the sound of blood once, his people will rush up immediately, Vincent... Is dead!


    The next second, Vincent''s blood finally fell on the floor uncontrollably. At the same moment, Si Chen pressed the high pitched piano key calmly on his face, which just covered up the sound of blood dropping. The high sounding theme song of Pirates of the Caribbean sounded! Even those people in black who are guilty of fear are shocked!


    The girl seems to be immersed in the piano music, her face is serious and there is no flaw. The man in black squints his eyes and looks at the girl''s expression carefully, but she always comes back disappointed.


    At this time, the curator has called the police for people''s safety.


    "Boss, the police are coming soon. Shall we still rush?"


    The man in black hesitated for a few seconds and raised his hand to make a gesture of retreat.


    "Let''s go. He''s not here. Maybe he''s gone further."


    The next moment, all the men in black retreated. But Si Chen did not stop and continued to play the music.


    The curator nodded approvingly to Mr. Chen, took the security guards and the police out. Vincent leaned his head on the piano and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he had no strength.


    The magnificent music fell in his ears. He felt like a pirate facing the wind and waves. Anyway, he wanted you to live.


    A few minutes later, after playing a piece of music, he got up and went to Vincent.


    "Those people are far away. You can go."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?"


    Vincent habitually raised his head and showed a smile to sichen, but he forgot that at this time, he dyed his hair red and disguised as an ugly man with contact lenses. Such a smile was quite common in the eyes of sichen, and even a trace of indecency.


    Si Chen shook his head and his eyes fell on the little girl beside her.


    "I help you not because I am afraid of you, but because you have at least a trace of conscience."


    Vincent immediately understood that his pupils dilated instantly. It was the first time that he had been a killer for so long. It was said that he had conscience.


    "I see."


    Vincent stopped talking, got up and took the little girl out.


    As soon as he went out a few steps, a girl''s solemn voice came from behind him.


    "I hope you will be a good man in the future, and I will save you today!"


    Vincent took a step, silently answered the words of sichen in his heart, and then strode away.


    I will!


    Time flies, in a flash, to the present day, he worked hard to realize his promise to her, but she did not recognize him.


    Vincent''s self mocking smile, drawing back from the memory, happened to be sichen had dropped the last pause.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Sichen looked at him with a smile, but he murmured in his heart. He really had a lot of hands.


    Vincent raised his hand and the gentleman clapped.


    "As good as ever."


    "Before?"


    Si Chen slightly frowns, acutely caught the key in his words.


    "Have we really met before? When? "


    Vincent didn''t answer directly. He talked about him.


    "When you played this piece before, nothing unforgettable happened to you?"


    "Something I''ll never forget?"


    Si Chen was stunned for a moment and tried hard to recall her previous experience in the competition. In fact, she didn''t use this song very often, only in the performance competition...


    in the performance competition

 Chapter 1821

    Once in Brazil, once in Sri Lanka, by the way, Sri Lanka!


    She rang suddenly. Last time in a small courtyard outside Beijing, Vincent also asked her if she had been to Sri Lanka!


    "Do you mean we..."


    sichen looks at Vincent, and before he can finish speaking, there is a knock on the door from the porch, and his mother comes in.


    "The meal is ready. Come down and have a meal."


    Two people brush to look at the division mother, Si mother expression a embarrassed, eyes embarrassed way.


    "Did I disturb both of you?"


    Sichen immediately knew that his mother wanted to be crooked again, so he quickly walked towards his mother, angry and strange.


    "Mother! What did you say? We''re just playing the piano


    "Mm-hmm, you''re just talking about love, I understand!"


    Division mother immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, a pair of I understand you young people''s appearance.


    Vincent laughed and went downstairs.


    Vincent was surprised by the delicious food and wine. There were not only traditional Chinese dishes, but also Wellington steak...


    "Xiao Wen, sit down quickly. Do you like to drink red wine or taste our Chinese white wine?"


    Dad took out two bottles of wine and looked at Vincent eagerly.


    Si Chen''s heart was suddenly alarmed, and he spoke in a hurry.


    "Dad! Don''t forget you have high blood pressure. Don''t drink alcohol! "


    Vincent saw this and immediately changed his mouth.


    "Uncle, I haven''t drunk for a long time. Drinking is not good for my health."


    "Well... Since Xiaowen doesn''t drink, it doesn''t make sense for me to drink alone."


    Si father smell speech, bitterly and bitterly put the wine back.


    Si Chen immediately looked at Vincent and nodded at his thanks. Mother Si looked at the small interaction between them and laughed secretly.


    "Well, hurry to your table and have a meal, Xiaowen. I hear you like Wellington steak. Try it quickly. This steak is not to your taste."


    Vincent''s eyes flashed, subconsciously looking at the past, sichen some unnatural do not open his eyes.


    "Well, my mom''s Wellington steak is much better than me, so I want you to try it. But I won''t cheat on the meal I owe you. Don''t worry


    "Good."


    Vincent immediately laughed, picked up his knife and fork, and tasted his mother''s craft.


    The three members of the Si family, staring at him in unison, were attentive to observe his reaction.


    Under pressure, Vincent put the beef in his mouth and thought about how to edit the compliment. But the next second, his pupils lit up, and the familiar smell...


    "it''s the taste of the dean''s mother, which is even better than the mother''s cooking!"


    It''s just a simple sentence, but it''s better than all the expressions. It''s really priceless.


    Mrs. Smith immediately laughed and put the steak directly in front of Vincent.


    "If you want to eat more, your parents are so cruel. How can they send you to the orphanage! If they know you are so good now, they will regret it


    "Thank you, auntie."


    No one had ever helped him speak like this. A strange warm current rose from the bottom of his heart and passed through all his limbs, giving Vincent a strange feeling.


    It was so wonderful, so beautiful that he wanted to have it all the time.

 Chapter 1822

    "Try the lion''s head made by my father. It''s more delicious than that made by a professional chef. You have a good taste today."


    Before Vincent was moved, there was a lion''s head in the bowl. He looked at him in shock. He didn''t expect that she would bring vegetables for himself.


    Perhaps his expression is too shocked, so that Si Chen misunderstands and gives a limited explanation.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I use public chopsticks. I don''t have my saliva."


    "No, I don''t mind."


    Vincent looked at her with a smile. His eyes were too hot, and he had no intention to hide it. As soon as he was hot, he quickly lowered his head to pick up rice.


    Si mother and father see this scene, immediately tacit exchange of eyes. Si Dad took the lead and opened the conversation.


    "Xiaowen, how old are you this year?"


    "Uncle, the director of the orphanage doesn''t know how old I am. I can only work out a rough figure. I''m 27 years old this year."


    Vincent replied truthfully, and his mother''s eyes lit up.


    "27 ah, it''s just two years older than our Chenchen, just right..."


    "Mom!"


    Before his mother finished speaking, Si Chen immediately interrupted his mother.


    But she didn''t give up and went on beating around the bush.


    "Xiaowen, you said you didn''t have a girlfriend last time. Why are you worried? Don''t you think about getting married? You''re old enough to get married


    "Auntie, I used to live very well by myself, and I never thought about the family."


    When he mentioned this question, Vincent put down his chopsticks seriously and answered seriously. He didn''t want to whitewash Taiping and cheat such a good family.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, sichen subconsciously raised his ears.


    "I always thought freedom was what I wanted most, but now I met a girl who made me think no more. I just don''t know if I''m lucky


    Speaking of this, Vincent looks at Si Chen, and their eyes just meet in the air. His eyes are magnanimous, which makes people bear the burden.


    "Well, when men are young, they all want to be free, but that excessive freedom is a kind of loneliness later."


    Si Dad took over the quarrel, full of love to see Si mother.


    "Only when you meet the right woman can you understand the meaning of another life, true happiness."


    "Oh, eat as you eat. What do you do when you discuss so many great principles?"


    Sichen deliberately waved his chopsticks to break the atmosphere in front of him, but he couldn''t hold his parents. He always asked Vincent all kinds of questions like checking his household registration.


    Finally, after a meal, my parents left them to do the dishes and clean up.


    "Your mother and I are going to the community to dance square dance, you two at home to clean up ah, morning, Xiaowen is a guest, you should take care of others."


    "Take care of others, and you let him stay to work?"


    Si Chen didn''t have a good breath of the mouth, Si father and Si mother at the same time smile.


    "What''s the matter? They don''t have any opinions. Where do you get so many opinions? "


    "I....


    " I don''t have any comments. Please have a good time. "


    Without waiting for sichen to continue to argue about something, Vincent followed the father and mother''s words and answered. Angry, she rolled her eyes and directly put the empty bowl in front of him.


    "You like washing dishes so much, I give it to you!"


    Vincent just laughs and actually cleans up the table and goes to the kitchen.


    See this scene, division father and division mother look at each other smile, and then arm in arm left.


    There are only two of them left at home...


    "how can I let you pack up your things? Let me do it."


    Sichen pinched the corner of his clothes in embarrassment, and then ran into the kitchen. Unexpectedly, Vincent had wiped the table quickly, and the dishes and chopsticks were all soaked in the pool. His movements were extremely skilled.

 Chapter 1823

    "My uncles and aunts didn''t think I was a guest. I''ll pack up soon. Do you want to eat the fruit platter?"


    Si Chen a Leng, how to pull up the fruit platter? Didn''t she come in to help?


    By this time, Vincent had quickly cleared the table, took out an orange from the refrigerator, quickly cut it, and handed it to her.


    "Guess you like it better."


    Si Chen silently took it over, opened his mouth and said thank you. The next second he found that he had taken him to the wrong side.


    As soon as she was about to open her mouth, Vincent looked up at her.


    "Sweet?"


    "It''s sweet."


    The subconscious Reply of Si Chen forgot what he was going to say and handed him an orange.


    "Try it." When


    passed out, she realized that the men''s hands were frothy. She just wanted to pull her hand back. Suddenly, the man leaned forward and chew away the orange in her hand.


    Si Chen''s fingertips in that instant feel the man''s breath, the finger subconsciously shrinks up, the heart subconsciously follows the contraction, so close!


    Vincent said, smiling at her like a nobody else.


    "It''s really sweet."


    Si Chen raised his eyes, on the man''s eyes as bright as stars, the deep blue, like a vast ocean, hidden countless tenderness.


    "You said you didn''t like to go into the kitchen and sit outside waiting for me."


    The man turned to concentrate on washing dishes, while the light mouth, sichen heart a shock, he always remember what she said!


    For a moment, her ears were buzzing, and she did not know that she moved to the edge of the chair like a machine and sat down in a daze.


    So... Is that what it feels like to be pampered?


    Si Chen Mu Leng Leng stretched out his hand and touched his heart, where inexplicably feel sweet, warm.


    "Pretty good."


    "What''s nice?"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Vincent''s voice was heard by his side, which made her stand up immediately.


    "No, no, no, nothing. I''m just talking to myself."


    "Oh ~"


    Vincent did not continue with the topic. At this time, the clock on the wall had struck seven, and the night was coming. As a guest, he seemed to have left, but...


    he looked up at sichen.


    "Did your uncle and aunt leave you any housework? I''ll do it together. "


    "Ah?"


    Si Chen was stunned again. In fact, there are aunts in the house to clean up, but today is quite special. So there''s not much housework to do.


    But she didn''t know why. She looked at the garden.


    "I have to water the flowers in the garden."


    Watering the flowers at night? Well, at this point, two people choose that IQ is not online at the same time.


    In the courtyard,


    sichen sat on the swing, watching Vincent busy with the flower shower, brewing his mouth.


    "Well, at dinner today, my mom and dad asked you so many questions. I hope you don''t mind. They are just too anxious to see me married, so they are over enthusiastic about you. Don''t take it to heart... "


    when the man heard her, he bent over to water the flowers. Suddenly, the whole man stood up straight and turned to look at her.


    "I have it in mind."

 Chapter 1824

    "Ah?"


    Si Chen widened his eyes, shouldn''t it be polite to say that it''s ok? Why is he still...


    Vincent put down the shower and walked to sichen, looking at her seriously.


    "Because I really want to pass the test of uncles and aunts and get the qualification to pursue you."


    The man''s eyes are serious and hot, sichen subconsciously shrunk his neck, some at a loss, do not know what to say.


    At this point, Vincent continued to speak, introducing himself to himself.


    "I don''t know who my parents are. When I was a baby, I was abandoned in an orphanage. When I was six years old, I was kidnapped into their training camp by the most terrifying international killer organization. I was trained to be a killer and help them carry out the task of killing.


    It''s just that at the beginning, I carried out espionage tasks. All the people who assisted in the assassination were vicious people. I didn''t think it was a crime at that time. I didn''t even realize that my hands were stained with blood. But once, they asked me to kill a little girl


    Vincent said this, the tone is cold, Si Chen''s heart is also seized together.


    "Did you really kill her?"


    "No


    Vincent shook his head, leaped over the past which had been redeemed by Si Chen, and said the result directly.


    "From then on, I defected from the organization and took other brothers with conscience to fight against the killer organization. We got the fatal handle of the old thing, a box containing the handle of the politicians and dignitaries of various countries.


    The old man was eventually put in the most rigorous prison in the world, waiting for his old death. And since I''ve mastered that box, I''ve got a talisman, with my brothers, to live a normal life. "


    Si Chen blinked his eyes, and then suddenly realized for a while.


    "You told me your secret! Do I know what I shouldn''t know! "


    That''s how it''s shown in the movie. A lot of people die of knowing too much.


    But she was not so nervous, because she somehow believed that Vincent would not kill her.


    Vincent suddenly gave a slight smile, and the whole person was in the moonlight, as if with a prince''s filter.


    "I can give you that box if you like, and you can kill me at any time if you like."


    "Why?"


    Sichen''s pupil suddenly enlarged and looked at Vincent in shock.


    The man bent down, and her usual, more serious expression.


    "One night you ask me, my attempt."


    "Did you not fall asleep that day?"


    "As one of the most powerful killers ever, how could I fall asleep easily, just afraid that you would be scared to open your eyes."


    Vincent finished explaining and went on.


    "What I''m trying to... Is all you have."


    All of her!


    The man''s dark blue eyes contain the possessive desire which is obvious. Si Chen''s heart shrinks suddenly, and then she hears the man continue to say.


    "I''m trying to give you all I have. Morningmorning, if you get a little hurt, you''ll destroy me."


    He said so light, as if to pay for her life is also so insignificant.


    Si Chen opened his mouth, the heart of the storm, thousands of words to the mouth, but not a word.


    The man seemed to have expected her reaction. He wanted to wait a little longer, but if he didn''t take the initiative with his character like sichen, I''m afraid they would waste many years like the boss and Gu jiuci.


    "These are my past, my weakness, my handle. Chenchen, meeting you is my salvation. Now I am an ordinary person who can pursue his own happiness. Can you give me a chance to pursue you


    Vincent said the last sentence with a slight tremor in his voice. Clearly has rehearsed countless times in the heart of the words, to really speak out, or nervous.


    The scenery around seemed to stop at this moment, and time seemed to solidify at this time. Sichen was staring at Vincent, but did not blurt out.

 Chapter 1825

    For the first time, two villains in my heart were fighting,


    "promise him, you should have a new life! "


    " sichen, did you forget to take care of this painful lesson? You''re 25 years old. Can you go through a blow? "


    " I... "


    Si Chen opened his mouth, and the man''s eyes became more tense.


    "I don''t know."


    One breath mentioned the throat, Si Chen droops eyes to reply, she finally still lacked some courage.


    Now she did not dare to look Vincent''s eyes, for fear of his disappointment, for fear of his dim eyes.


    "Not bad."


    A man''s laughter came from the top of his head. He looked up puzzled and looked at him.


    "OK?"


    "Well, in the past, you refused me even if you didn''t want to. This time, I think I''ve improved. I''m not going to give up. "


    Vincent looked at Si Chen with a smile. He didn''t know why. Seeing him like this, he felt a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Vincent had something to say, but his cell phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and frowned slightly when he saw the caller ID.


    Si Chen keenly observed that the sidewalk.


    "There may be something urgent. Go back quickly."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Vincent nodded his head, connected the phone and left quickly.


    Seeing Vincent leave, she subconsciously reaches out and presses her chest. Today, her little heart has gone through too much.


    As soon as Vincent left, his father and mother came back. As soon as he saw that there was only one person in the living room, his mother frowned.


    "Where''s Xiaowen?"


    "If he has something to do, he will go first."


    He said as he ate Vincent''s cut oranges.


    "Oh, I say you have a brain! Thanks to me and your father, you let him go so early


    Sima was not angry and took the orange in his hand with the plate.


    Si Chen immediately thought of his parents'' excessive enthusiasm at the dinner table and immediately said.


    "Mom, when you were having dinner today, I asked, which made people feel embarrassed. Next time, don''t make any mistakes."


    "Do I order mandarin duck music?"


    Si mother immediately aggrieved, meaningful looking at Si Chen.


    "You touch your conscience and say, aren''t you two looking at each other?"


    Si Chen was just about to argue when his father came to help.


    "Your mom, you''re right. Your mother and I are in love. If it weren''t for your two auras, we wouldn''t be so enthusiastic."


    "Yes, you dare say you don''t like Xiaowen at all? As long as you say, mom, I''ll ignore him immediately! "


    She asked further.


    "I..."


    sichen''s action was stiff, and suddenly he couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 1826

    See Si Chen does not answer, Si mother a pair of "I have seen through you" expression, stretch out a finger to point at her, smile way.


    "See, am I right?"


    "Oh, Ma, you don''t want to make anything out of nothing!"


    Si Chen embarrassed obstinate a, but the blush on the face still betrayed her.


    "What are you blushing about?"


    Mrs. Si asked in response to her experience.


    "I didn''t, forget it. I''ll go back and have a rest. I won''t tell you any more!"


    Si Chen turns up the stairs in embarrassment, and his parents'' laughter comes from downstairs.


    After a while, Dad''s expression became serious.


    "What do you think of this essay?"


    Si mother''s expression also follows serious.


    "He is more kind to morning than to care for morning, but we have only one daughter, and we can''t let her suffer that kind of crime any more."


    "Well!"


    Mr. Si took the glasses seriously.


    "Tomorrow I''ll get someone to look into Vincent''s background."


    "Well, I hope he really loves our morning."


    The division mother sighs, is joyful also is anxious.


    Pity the world''s parents.


    In the room,


    sichen was lying on the balcony and blowing the wind for a while before he felt that the temperature on his face had gone down.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, indicating sans.


    Sichen fingers across the mobile phone, open a look, eye is a bright star.


    "Samu: hope and have a good night. "


    Si Chen gave a compliment and subconsciously looked up at the starry sky in front of her. Tonight, she also felt very happy.


    "Maybe, I have a new hope of my own, isn''t it, my God?"


    There is no God in the world, even if there is, it will not respond to her.


    However, it did not affect her good mood.


    The balcony was a little cold. Sichen shrunk his neck and turned back to the room. At this time, he found that a CI had called her and sent a long wechat to her...


    San office,


    Vincent had just entered, and a dozen tall men and women in the room immediately got up to greet her, and they all called each other in unison.


    "Boss!"


    Vincent raised his hand and waved.


    "How many times have you said it? Don''t call the boss any more. If you want to call the president, we are no longer killers."


    "Hey, I''ve become a habit."


    A big belly like a panda iron Han Han, Han Han smile way.


    Who would have thought of such a good butcher in the pork market?


    "Forget it."


    Vincent shook his head helplessly and looked at Johnson.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Johnson immediately took out an encrypted phone.


    "Well, we have a former employer in France who claims to be a member of the royal family and can provide us with permanent shelter. In addition, he is willing to pay ten times more than the market price to buy what you have in hand."


    As soon as Johnson''s voice dropped, Vincent began to talk coldly.


    "The tone is not small, it is indeed the royal style, but the French royal family, has not been guillotine for a long time?"


    He said that, the other people present also laughed.

 Chapter 1827

    "The other party can break through national security and send us news, but his power can''t be underestimated. You told us that we want to be ordinary people and try not to make enemies. What''s your decision about this?"


    Johnson finished and everyone looked at Vincent.


    "What decision do you all support?"


    Vincent glanced around the crowd.


    "Boss, my life is yours. Whatever you say is what you say."


    Tie Han is the first to answer.


    Raffi said immediately.


    "What the boss says is everything, but I like Chinese food very much."


    She actually euphemistically expressed her opinion. Johnson looked at Raffi and said immediately.


    "Me, too."


    Next, several other people took their positions in turn.


    "I''m going to get married next month with a Chinese."


    "My hometown is not France."


    Everyone spoke one by one, and their attitude was self-evident. Vincent gave a faint smile.


    "Very well, everyone agrees. We don''t know the details of this man. We don''t like his stinky money. Now that this is the best time, don''t break it.


    Johnson, you tell the other party, the box is not for sale. "


    "OK, but sooner or later, this box is a disaster. These people will not give up. They will always come to us."


    Johnson said something in his words.


    Vincent understood what Johnson meant.


    "I know that as long as that old thing dies, I will destroy this box in front of the world. We don''t know the secrets in the box. In addition to our relationship with China''s national security, we can finally survive as ordinary people."


    "The old man is in that prison now, will he die sooner or later?"


    Iron Han Han showed fierce eyes, other people also immediately agreed.


    "That is, there are many old enemies in that prison, and he won''t live long."


    When people talk about this old thing, they are full of hatred.


    "No


    Vincent shook his head.


    "If they really want to kill the old man, they don''t need to borrow the hands of the prisoners. The only reason is that they have a reason to keep him alive.


    Once there is a reason to live, he will have a chance to come out. We must not let up! "


    Hearing this, the people''s faces suddenly turned cold.


    There are no eternal friends or enemies in this world, only eternal interests. So, damn capitalists!


    "Our days are hard won, so we should be more careful. That old thing doesn''t die. We can''t let it go for a day


    Vincent said uneasily.


    "Understand!"


    The crowd immediately answered, and Tiehan did not forget to remind Vincent.


    "Boss, this time the other party can find us and talk to us, I always feel a little strange, that small box you should hide."


    Although tie Han Han looks silly, in fact, it is one of the people with the highest IQ.


    "Well. There is something strange about it


    Vincent nodded. He was the only one who knew where the box was.


    Early in the morning of the weekend,


    Si Chen came to the hospital with bags of gifts and fruits.


    Yesterday, she missed a CI''s phone call. After reading the information, she knew that Granny Zhang of botanical garden was ill. A CI sent someone to send her to the hospital in the city. The operation still needs some time, but Grandma Zhang has no other relatives except Xiaoya.


    A CI is still a little uneasy, and she is not at ease. She comes to have a look in the morning.


    After asking the nurse, sichen knew that grandma Zhang''s operation had been finished and had been transferred to the room of ordinary patients.


    Following the guidance of the nurse, she found grandma Zhang''s ward. As soon as she walked in, she heard a burst of familiar laughter...


    and

 Chapter 1828

    At the door of the ward, Si Chen stands subconsciously. Some accidents happen that Vincent also appears here.


    Men and ward Xiaoya seems to have not found her, a large and a small is still happy to play the game of turning the rope, unexpectedly unexpected harmony.


    Sichen pursed his lips and secretly laughed. If those killers had seen Vincent like this, I''m afraid they would be surprised.


    Suddenly Xiaoya asked Vincent.


    "Brother Vincent, why didn''t sister Chenchen come with you?"


    "Well... I think she may be too busy."


    Vincent, slightly dull, guessed.


    Si Chen cleared his throat and said that he was there. One big and one small looked at the door.


    "Morning sister! I knew you would come! "


    Xiaoya stood up in surprise and threw herself into the arms of sichen. Vincent turned around and looked at her. She was a little envious of Xiaoya.


    "Shh, don''t make a noise about grandma Zhang sleeping."


    Si Chen made a small voice to Xiaoya, and Xiaoya immediately laughed silently. Sichen looked at Vincent, and before he opened his mouth, Vincent had already begun to speak.


    "The operation was very successful. Now grandma Zhang is still sleeping because of anesthesia."


    Si Chen nodded, relieved, and looked at Vincent suspiciously.


    "Why did you come?"


    "Those blue enchantresses were bought from Grandma Zhang ~"


    Vincent gave a evil smile and said meaningful words to Si Chen.


    Sichen suddenly realized that...


    "sister Chenchen, grandma said that I could go to the library to buy some teaching aids and play for a while."


    Xiaoya looked left and right, embarrassed to say.


    "I see. I''ll take you there in a minute."


    Si Chen nodded. Before she came here, a CI had already told her that Xiaoya was studying in the suburbs of Beijing. This time she came to the city center to take her for a stroll and relax.


    "Don''t you mind taking me? I''m bored too ~ "


    Vincent raised his hand and insisted on seizing the opportunity to join them.


    Sichen some hesitation, can''t stand Xiaoya shaking her fingers pleading.


    "Morning sister, shall we take brother Vincent? It''s just that he can help us carry things! "


    Vincent showed his biceps immediately.


    "I have great strength!"


    Sichen helpless, obviously these two people have alliance, if she does not agree, but appears that she is somewhat inhuman.


    "All right."


    "Great!"


    As soon as she said yes, Vincent and Xiaoya immediately cheered and slapped happily. Sichen was helpless.


    "I knew that you had already discussed it!"


    After that, they found a nurse to take care of Granny Zhang.


    "If grandma Zhang wakes up, please inform us immediately."


    "OK, no problem."


    After discussing with the nurse, they went to the biggest bookstore in the city and went to the underground garage. When they saw Vincent''s new SUV, sichen raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she had a premeditation ~


    she looked at Vincent on purpose.


    "Strange, don''t you usually drive a sports car for two? Why do you suddenly think of a four seater SUV today


    Vincent, who had just taken out his car key, shook his hand at once.

 Chapter 1829

    "That... I just want to keep a high profile ~"


    "is it?"


    Si Chen drew out his voice and narrowed his eyes to stare at Vincent, who was nervous that his sweat would drop down.


    "I was wrong. My sister-in-law told me to take care of Granny Zhang. She said you might come too."


    At the critical moment, I can only sell my sister-in-law.


    "Gu jiuci, who was far away, leaned against the great demon king''s arms and suddenly sneezed coldly.


    "Why? Who is scolding me "


    " well, I knew you two were in collusion! "


    Si Chen pretends to be angry. At this time, Xiaoya has climbed into the back seat of the car and closes the door.


    "Sister Chenchen, what are you doing? Get in the car


    "Yes, yes, yes, get in the car?"


    Vincent quickly opened the co pilot''s door and looked at him sincerely.


    Si Chen glanced at him. When the bright eyes of the other party were about to dim, he got on the bus.


    Vincent finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the three set off happily for the bookstore.


    The bookstore in the center of the city has six floors, which makes him feel surprised.


    "I haven''t been to the bookstore for several years. I didn''t expect that there are so many kinds of things in the bookstore now."


    In addition to books, there are also a series of gorgeous stationery, audio-visual products and some other peripheral learning materials, which are much richer than when they went to school.


    Xiaoya soon finished buying the teaching books, sichen thought about it and decided to buy some other extra-curricular books for Xiaoya.


    "Let''s hang out on the second floor and buy some storybooks you like?"


    "Good, good!"


    Three people immediately take the elevator downstairs, Vincent obediently carrying the bag, followed the two people.


    As soon as the elevator was opened, there was a conspicuous three-dimensional exhibition stand with the bookmarks recommended by bestsellers hanging on it. Xiaoya rushed over and picked up a fairy tale book to read.


    Sichen followed him and looked up to see the title of the book.


    "the daughter of the sea"


    "this is a sad story. The mermaid paid all for the prince. In the end, it was discovered that the prince''s love was not her, but finally turned into a sea foam and died alone."


    Si Chen briefly described the story, Xiaoya immediately frowned.


    "I don''t like this story. Why is it the sacrifice of girls?"


    Hearing Xiaoya''s words, sichen not only remembered her own past, she was really like a mermaid in the story. She sacrificed so long in order to take care of this person who didn''t love herself.


    "So, Xiaoya, you should remember, don''t pay and sacrifice for a man easily. In the end, the person who gets hurt most may be yourself."


    Si Chen pressed Xiaoya''s shoulder and said solemnly.


    Vincent, standing behind her, listened to her with a slight frown.


    Xiaoya looks at sichen, suddenly her eyes are attracted by another thing.


    "I like this story better than Hai''s daughter!"


    Then Xiaoya picked up a comic book on the bookshelf and handed it to sichen.


    It''s a picture album from Hayao Miyazaki''s film, the goldfish on the cliff.


    "But Niubo, the intermediary, likes it too! Later, boniu''s mother changed her from a mermaid to an ordinary person, and then they could live happily together ~


    Chenchen sister, have you seen this movie? "


    Xiaoya blinks her innocent big eyes and looks at sichen. At that moment, facing the child''s question, sichen''s brain "hums" for a moment, as if she was shocked by something.


    A gentle male voice sounded in her ear.


    "So giving and sacrificing itself is not terrible. If you pay for the person, also holding the same heart to treat you, the result of this pay is worth and happiness, right? "

 Chapter 1830

    Si Chen subconsciously side eyes, then see the man smiling at himself, eyes full of tenderness.


    All of a sudden, she heard his confession in the garden last night, and even told her of his own weak points.


    This man, in order to make her trust, has given up his most fatal weakness, even when she is not sure whether she likes him or not.


    Why? Why can he be so bold?


    Xiaoya squats between two people, hands holding chin, left look right look, eyes meaningful appreciation of the undercurrent between two people surging, seconds understand said.


    "Wow, is this love?"


    Sichen was scared to take back his sight and squeezed the comic book in his hand.


    "What are you talking about? I''m going to check out! "


    Then she turned to the counter with a red face. Ya chuckled and looked up at Vincent.


    "Brother Vincent, I''m going to have an ice cream ~"


    "no problem, you little man."


    Vincent had no choice but to smile and scraped Xiaoya''s nose.


    From the bookstore, next door is a flower and bird market, Xiaoya said to go shopping, to see if the flowers in the market are good for grandma.


    Anyway, there is still some time left for him to play by Xiaoya.


    As a result, Xiaoya criticized all the paintings in the market.


    "It''s boring. There are not as many varieties of flowers as the botanical garden, and the appearance is not as good as that of the botanical garden."


    "Of course, that botanical garden is a gift from Huo Mingche. He would like to give her all the best things in the world. How can a small flower and bird market compare with it?"


    Sichen''s tone slightly envious explained to Xiaoya, Vincent immediately noticed her tone, and looked at her side.


    "I heard that her sister-in-law likes the grass because she likes it. What do you like in the morning? "


    "Me?"


    Si Chen pauses for a while, looking at the man''s curious eyes, she suddenly wants to prank.


    "I like the stars in the sky. Especially the stars of summer night. "


    As soon as her voice dropped, Vincent was stunned, and Xiaoya also felt.


    "Wow, stars can''t be planted. It''s too hard, too difficult ~"


    sichen grinned and said along with Xiaoya''s words.


    "Yes, it''s really hard and hard. It''s better to back off in the face of difficulties."


    Vincent immediately recognized the words and said seriously.


    "It''s hard, but it''s not impossible. Isn''t it just full of stars? I''ll let you get it! "


    "Picking up all the stars in the sky?"


    It''s sichen''s turn to be stunned. She stops and stares at Vincent. Vincent stops and looks at her gently.


    "Well, do you know the nearest place in the world to the stars?"


    "Yes..."


    "Wow, there are so many people there!"


    Don''t wait for sichen to ask, suddenly Xiaoya a face surprised to shout, and then toward the crowd ran past.


    "Xiaoya, slow down!"


    Si Chen was in a hurry for a moment, afraid that the child would be lost, so he immediately chased after him.

 Chapter 1831

    "Selling magic beans! Selling magic beans! Plant magic beans and harvest love


    The peddler grabbed a large number of white beans with inscriptions on them. He yelled loudly. At a glance, he recognized that it was ordinary broad beans. However, many young people gathered at the booth to choose the broad beans with their own names.


    "Boss, are you really that amazing?"


    Xiaoya asks the vendor curiously. As soon as the hawker sees the sichen and Vincent behind Xiaoya, he immediately knows that the business is coming. As soon as his eyes turn, he begins to cheat.


    "Of course, plant my love bean. If the beans grow smoothly and bloom, your love will come soon. If lovers buy my love beans, they can also verify whether their love can last for a long time. If the men and women who are destined to plant love beans at the same time and grow at the same time, it means that they are made in heaven and should be together


    Xiaoya was totally attracted by the peddler''s words.


    "Is it? Is it so amazing? "


    "Of course


    The peddler said mysteriously.


    "My beans can''t grow out of all races. What I see is fate ~"


    "God, it''s amazing!"


    Xiaoya has completely believed the lies that the peddler weaves, sichen can''t look down, and decisively exports to expose.


    "Your beans are clearly just broad bean inscriptions. Some of them are bad and can''t be planted."


    The peddler is exposed, not angry, but calm.


    What about broad beans? Can''t broad beans be used to verify love? Here are all beans, good beans, bad beans are your own choice, this is the fate in the dark, is God''s arrangement.


    Beans are just a medium. As we all know, you''re just killing the scenery here


    After the peddler finished, the couple who bought beans around gave him a white eye.


    Si Chen one Xiang, immediately some embarrassment.


    At this time, Xiaoya took out her pocket change and handed the vendor a piece of ten yuan.


    "Boss, I want to buy three beans."


    As soon as he saw the money, the Hawker''s attitude improved a lot. He took the money and let Xiaoya choose.


    It''s hard for sichen to say anything. After all, she blocks people''s wealth, just like killing parents. She still has this emotional intelligence.


    Xiaoya happily selected two beans and put them in her and Vincent''s palms.


    "These are the beans of both of you. You must plant them at the same time. Let me see if there is predestination between you and see if my guess is accurate."


    Sichen spread out her palm and saw that there was a special character carved on the bean. She glanced at Vincent''s palm, which happened to be a broad bean engraved with morning characters.


    "You plant her, she grows yours. It''s time to test your fate. You must plant it."


    Xiaoya looks forward to them. Sichen is helpless and is about to say no to the children''s game, but the man around him agrees.


    "You can rest assured that we will plant it."


    Sichen immediately raised his eyebrows to look at the man, just as if the man knew her movements, his head was opposite to her four eyes, silently pointing at her mouth.


    She clearly understood his lips.


    "Just give Xiaoya some fairy tales about love. "


    somewhere in sichen''s heart, it seemed that he was suddenly touched by a soft feather, which was a mess.


    Coming out of the flower and bird market, the nurse called to say grandma Zhang was awake.


    Two people immediately take Xiaoya to go back, after confirming that Granny Zhang really recovered well, sichen ordered many nurses, and then prepared to say goodbye.


    Granny Zhang looked at sichen and Vincent with a smile, and suddenly she said something meaningful...


    with a smile

 Chapter 1832

    "It''s getting late. It may not be safe for miss sichen to go home alone. Let Mr. Vincent take you home?"


    Sichen blinked his eyes. Unexpectedly, grandma Zhang helped Vincent speak.


    "Yes, the public order in the imperial capital is not very good recently. Can I give it to you?"


    Vincent decisively followed grandma Zhang''s words.


    "No, I have to work overtime at the company. He''s not on his way."


    Sichen subconsciously politely refused. The next second, Vincent looked at her with the expression of "I knew you would say that" and spoke faintly.


    "Coincidentally, my new home is on the way to your company. Shall I give you a ride?"


    Si Chen: "there was no reason for her to refuse. One hour later, Vincent''s SUV drove into the gate of Si''s building.


    "Thank you for bringing me back today."


    Sichen got out of the car and politely replied. Vincent''s fingers in a good mood were slightly on the steering wheel, and his fingers were beating the rhythm again and again.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t forget Xiaoya''s words and leave her a beautiful fairy tale of love."


    sichen blinked, and Vincent looked at her with sincerity, waiting for her reply.


    The next second, Si Chen didn''t say anything, turned and walked into the building.


    "What is the answer? Or not? "


    Looking at the back of sichen''s leaving, Vincent is not good.


    In the president''s office,


    as soon as he entered the office, the assistant brought up a cup of coffee and started the work report.


    The weekend was originally overtime, so after a brief report, there was nothing more. The assistant picked up the document and prepared to go off work. Suddenly, sichen said.


    "You go and get an empty flowerpot for the personnel administration and put it on the desk in my office."


    Just to leave the assistant smell speech, stare big eyes to see Si Chen.


    "Boss, do you want to grow your own flowers?"


    In his past working life, he never saw sichen do such things in his working hours.


    Si Chen looks embarrassed, a little bit angry.


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    "No! Of course not! "


    The assistant was startled and ran away decisively.


    When the door of the office is completely closed, sichen peeks at the door again to confirm that the assistant has really left. A smile stealthily climbs up the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that everything is going in a good direction, but are things really going in a good direction?


    In his old house, Si Xiangwen knocked on the door of his family with a pot of precious tea and a rare fruit.


    A few minutes later, the door had just opened. Si''s father saw Si Xiangwen''s first glance, and he was angry to close the door. Si Xiangwen quickly opened his mouth with a sincere face.


    "Brother, brother, I''m here to make amends to you!"


    Si dad refused with a cold face.


    "Forget it, now I have completely handed over to Chen Chen Chen. Don''t think I''ll plead with you!"


    Si Xiangwen quickly waved his hand.


    "No, no, no, no, you are wrong. My mistake is unforgivable. I don''t want to disturb young people any more. I''ve figured it out. I''m here to make amends for you.


    Can you give me one last chance to grow up together


    Father Si looked at Si Xiangwen with vigilance. He looked at him pitifully and pretended to be flawless.


    "Do you remember the fruit? When I was a child, I used to pick the fruits from our hometown

 Chapter 1833

    As soon as he hesitated, he remembered that he was weak and sick when he was a child. Everyone disliked him. Only Si Xiangwen accompanied him and protected his time everywhere. This moment, his heart softened and he opened the door.


    "Well, I''ll give you one last chance, come in..."


    in the evening, Si Chen went back to his old house after work.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw her father doing exercises in the yard and immediately said with a happy smile.


    "Dad, why are you in such a good mood today? Still active in the yard? "


    Just saying that, mother came out of the house with a few cups of tea, smiling at her.


    "It''s not because your uncle has been here and sent some good cups of tea to make your father so happy."


    "Si Xiangwen?"


    Si Chen frowned fiercely, and his eyebrows flashed with displeasure.


    "What is he doing here again? Dad, haven''t you seen his real face? Are you going to get to know him


    Si dad looks embarrassed, and then some guilty way.


    "Anyway, he is also my brother. Besides, your uncle is here to apologize and repent today. Don''t think too much about it."


    Sichen doesn''t think so. Si Xiangwen will repent. It''s a piece of news.


    "He wants you to talk to me so that he can come back to the company?"


    "That''s not what he meant. He really wants to open his mind. We are all old. We should leave the company''s affairs to your young people. Now that he has decided to retire completely, he will accompany your father to drink tea and fish, which is a wonderful thing in the world. "


    Although the father said so, but sichen immediately thought of Si Xiangwen''s ignorant son.


    "So he wants his son to enter the Si family?"


    "No, his son now runs a beauty salon and starts his own business. He also specifically told me that his family would not be involved in the film industry in the future. "


    "Is it?"


    Si Chen was confused. What kind of medicine was sold in the gourd?


    At this time, one side of the mother also followed.


    "Well, come and have a taste of this tea. It''s Yuqian tea, which your uncle bought from Jiangnan with a lot of money. It''s very fragrant."


    Si Chen''s eyes fell on those cups of tea, feeling inexplicably uneasy.


    "Dad, don''t forget the routine examination tomorrow. This tea is really delicious. Please pack me some bags and take them to the office. I won''t drink it today. "


    As soon as father Si heard about going to the hospital, he suddenly avoided the eyes of sichen and pretended not to hear.


    Si Chen''s heart immediately alarmed, and raised his voice to repeat a sentence.


    "Dad, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I heard that. In fact, the tea that your uncle sent has the function of health preservation. I feel refreshed now, and my body is as strong as it used to be!"


    Si dad said finally, there are some stubborn to argue with Si Chen.


    Sichen sighed, the breakthrough only from the mother side.


    She led her mother into the room, frowning and admonishing.


    "Mom, you know dad''s body. I suspect that this sudden change of character of Si Xiangwen is not as simple as the surface. As the saying goes, illness comes from the mouth. You must keep an eye on dad. "


    Sima''s face changed.


    "After all, your uncle grew up with your father, isn''t he?"


    Si Chen frowned and didn''t speak, so his mother had to say.


    "I''ll watch your father do the examination tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    See mother promise come down, Si Chen just a little at ease.


    The next morning, she handed the bag of tea to her assistant and told her to...


    in the morning

 Chapter 1846

    The next second, several policemen suddenly came in the corridor. They immediately stopped Si Xiangwen''s father and son, and then they put handcuffs on them.


    "Si Xiangwen, Si Dashan, you two are suspected of intentional murder. Please come with us now!"


    "I don''t agree! What evidence do you have! I just sent tea to my brother. The tea is not poisonous. You can''t catch me! "


    Instead, Si Xiang calmed down and resisted the handcuffs of the police, defending himself.


    In fact, when poisoning, he had already thought about this layer, so he did not poison the tea, sichen should not have any evidence.


    "There is no poison in the tea."


    Si Chen spoke faintly and agreed with what he said. Si Xiangwen was elated and looked at the police sarcastically.


    "Do you hear me? Even my niece has explained to me that I didn''t kill anyone. Let me go!"


    Si Chen sneers coldly and continues.


    "Although you didn''t poison the tea, it''s because of your murderous tactics. Tea is only used to confuse me and make me believe that you really change your mind and sincerely apologize to my father. I couldn''t find poison in tea and cup, but you made a fatal mistake


    Speaking of this, sichen strode to Si Xiangwen, holding his left hand and holding it high.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Si Xiangwen''s hand. All of us noticed that there were some yellowing powder left in the fingernails of Si Xiangwen''s index finger.


    "The poison is hidden here. Am I right? Every time you make tea for my father, you shake the powder of your fingertips in. Few people know that my father is allergic to oleander pollen. Only you know!


    Now that the evidence is clear, I see how you can deny it! "


    Speaking of this, Si Chen raised his voice, which made Si Xiangwen pale and paralyzed.


    "Dad! Why don''t you wash your hands clean! "


    When things got to this point, Si Dashan didn''t have the heart to repent and even blamed Si Xiangwen.


    But in the face of justice, they can not escape. The cold handcuffs were in their hands, but it was not just them who should be punished.


    Si Chen swept the relatives of the Si family one by one and spoke slowly.


    "I will not give up on this matter. All the people involved will be punished as they deserve!"


    Those relatives changed their faces and rushed out in droves. Si Dashan was still unwilling. When he was taken away by the police, he still spoke to him fiercely.


    "Sichen, I have nothing to do with you. As long as the old man''s will is true, I will always stare at you. In the end, sichen''s film is still mine!


    I swear, I will drive you out! "


    Si Chen to boss big mountain fierce vision, the heart is startled.


    All of a sudden, a wide palm came out from the side, gently blocking the sight of sichen, and then the gentle voice sounded in her ear.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt you, I promise."


    Si Chen''s heart crossed a warm current, but still can''t control the worry way.


    "Si Dashan was not involved in the homicide. He will be released soon. He is always a time bomb."


    "Oh, it''s just a time bomb that kills itself."


    Vincent sneered and soothed.


    At this time, she opened the door of the ward, and said to them with a happy face.


    "Chenchen, Xiaowen, your father wakes up!"


    "Wake up!"

 Chapter 1847

    Sichen immediately burst into a smile and rushed into the ward step by step.


    "Dad, you finally wake up!"


    Si Chen rushed to the hospital bed, and finally couldn''t help crying, touching her father''s thin hand, her tears burst the bank.


    "I''m sorry, morning, dad should not believe that old bastard''s words, hurt himself and almost hurt you!"


    Father Si burst into tears. His mother had already told him in detail about the process. He heard all the noise of relatives outside the ward. This time, he was completely cold.


    "No, Dad, you think too much."


    Si Chen shakes his head desperately, but Si dad sighs, as if seeing through the general.


    "I understand that these people are tarsal maggots. They only care about money and interests, and have no family relationship. From now on, you are the master of the family affairs. You can do whatever you want. Your parents are your solid backing


    Si Chen is moved to nod, at the same time to his father to arrange by the corner, while persuading.


    "Dad, let''s talk about it later. What you need most now is a good rest."


    After the operation, the father of Si is obviously getting old, and the heart of Si Chen is like a knife.


    "You should have a good rest, but before you have a rest, one thing has to be put on the agenda."


    Si dad suddenly turns, and his wife after a look, meaningful smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sichen looked at his parents in a daze.


    "Of course, it''s about you and Xiaowen holding the wedding ceremony!"


    Father Si said happily.


    "Although you two got the certificate without your mother and me, we are not angry because Xiaowen is a good child. But after all, our family is also a respectable family in the imperial capital. Xiaowen, you must give my daughter a grand and decent wedding. "


    Speaking of this, father Si looked at Vincent in a serious tone and reproached.


    As soon as sichen heard this, he was in a hurry and explained to his father.


    "Dad, you misunderstood me. In fact, Vincent and I are...


    " ouch, my head hurts! "


    Before sichen''s words could be finished, father Si immediately pressed his head and began to howl bitterly, thus interrupting his words.


    Si''s mother immediately supported her father and directed at him.


    "You two things, we must have a good discussion, well, your father is going to rest, you go out first."


    Si Chen was embarrassed and wanted to continue to say what he had just explained, but his father immediately howled in pain, so that he could not continue to speak.


    In the end, Mrs. Si drove her and Vincent out directly, so that they could not tell the truth in the end.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell the truth about my father''s current situation."


    Sichen apologizes awkwardly to Vincent.


    Vincent was about to open his mouth when he noticed from the crack in the door of the ward that his mother and father had raised their ears and listened to them through the crack.


    At that moment, he understood something with a good heart. As soon as his eyes turned, he said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now my uncle''s illness is still not well, and Si Dashan is staring at you again. It seems that the" relationship "between us should be maintained for a period of time, don''t you think

 Chapter 1848

    The man fixed his eyes on him, reflecting the face of sichen in the dark blue pupil. His tone was not slow, so he quietly waited for her answer and did not give her pressure.


    Si Chen pauses slightly for a moment, analyzing what he said, which is really reasonable.


    "Well, it''s just going to hurt you for a while."


    Sichen apologizes, but Vincent shakes his head.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. After all, this is a contract with hope of becoming a full-time official. Do you think so?"


    The man chuckles, Si Chen''s face "brush" once red.


    In the past, she might have told Vincent that he was dreaming, but now, when Vincent said that he could become a regular, she even acquiesced to his statement in her heart.


    In the ward, father Si and mother Si pricked up their ears and heard the answer they wanted. The old couple immediately clapped their hands excitedly.


    "This time my daughter''s life is finally settled!"


    It turns out that the old couple had seen it for a long time, but they deliberately did not let sichen have the opportunity to speak out and deliberately gave them the opportunity to continue to get along.


    Through the crack of the door, Vincent nodded at the old man, and the three men understood at the same time.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Si Chen looks at Vincent suspiciously. As soon as he turns around, Vincent interrupts her action immediately.


    "By the way, we should play the whole set, shouldn''t we?"


    Sure enough, sichen was attracted by his words, stopped and looked at him seriously.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I mean, although Si Dashan will always send people to watch us, looking for evidence that we pretend to be husband and wife, I think we should let him find no flaw. By the way, have you decided who to go with the tickets for the last piano concert? "


    In the middle of Vincent''s words, he suddenly changed the topic.


    Sichen really didn''t understand what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He shook his head and said.


    "No, Huo Mingche certainly won''t let ah CI go out alone, but recently he is busy preparing for the wedding, and also very busy."


    Vincent picked his eyebrows and suddenly stepped forward to sichen. The distance between them was almost negative. His breath was audible and dangerous.


    As soon as sichen was about to step back, he heard Vincent smile mysteriously.


    "You''ll find out tomorrow."


    With that, he took the lead to step back when he wanted to step back, and at the same time, his eyes indicated his side.


    Sichen followed his eyes and looked at it with the rest of the light. Sure enough, a man in the corner flashed by with a camera stealthily. She suddenly reflected that Vincent was helping her with the play.


    Her face suddenly embarrassed, people kind to help, but she almost misunderstood him.


    "See you tomorrow."


    Seeing that she understood, Vincent laughed at her and said goodbye.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    With just the guilt, Si Chen took the initiative to speak, listening to Vincent''s eyes lit up.


    Before getting on the bus,


    Vincent lowered the window again.


    "Promise me not to be too surprised tomorrow morning, will you?"


    Without waiting for sichen to ask more questions, Vincent closed the window and left.


    "What is the mystery?"

 Chapter 1849

    He is the same, but the more aroused the curiosity of sichen.


    I can''t help it. We have to wait until tomorrow.


    Back to the ward, just happened to see the experts in the ward round, sichen quickly asked about his father''s condition.


    "Fortunately, your father didn''t take a lot of toxins, and Mr. Zhang arrived in time, so he recovered his life. Now that the toxin has been cleaned up, there is no big problem. When the edge of the knife is almost the same, you can be discharged tomorrow. "


    At this point, the attending physician also joked.


    "That boy friend of yours is quite reliable. You should know that old Zhang hates patients jumping in the queue. He is very attentive to you if you can invite him here. Those bodyguards are also hired by him?"


    Subconsciously, Vicente and Vicente are trying to explain that they are not pretending to be her boyfriend.


    Just in the heart suddenly surge of sweet, but how also can''t deceive oneself.


    It''s time to cherish it


    The attending doctor had a good look and said with a smile. Si father and Si mother also face happy answer.


    "These two children have already obtained the certificate from us in a hurry. In fact, we certainly agree with such a good son-in-law. There is no need to hide it. On the day of drinking, please invite the doctor to have a drink. "


    "That''s good ~"


    everyone in the ward laughed. The jubilant atmosphere made sichen shy. She quickly found an excuse to walk out of the ward, and the little assistant came to her with the information.


    "Boss, I have handed over all the evidence of the reversal of the case by Si Xiangwen to the police station. During the interrogation, Si Xiangwen recognized all of them, but his son, Si Dashan, did not participate in the whole process. He insisted that he did not know what he knew and had been released."


    "So it is."


    Si Chen frowned fiercely. It seems that Vincent was right. Si Xiangwen was still unwilling and left SI Dashan to stare at her.


    It''s a pity that she won''t let these people do what they want.


    Dad will be out of hospital soon, these people are wishful thinking!


    "Boss, are you really with Mr. Vincent?"


    Little assistant asked suddenly.


    Sichen''s face turned red subconsciously. Before he could explain, the assistant nodded his head.


    "I have already understood, boss, you are really not enough meaning, such a big thing do not hold a wedding banquet, even wedding candy is not sent to everyone."


    Sichen was so angry that he didn''t explain to the assistant.


    In the evening, Mrs. Si insisted on driving her home to have a rest.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my apartment. It''s closer to the hospital. You can call me if you have any emergency."


    "I see. There are so many people here. What''s urgent. Go back to sleep. Don''t you have a date with Xiaowen tomorrow


    "When did I have a date with him? What did you hear? "


    Si Chen immediately noticed the mystery in her mother''s words.


    Si mother''s face flashed a trace of "was found" chagrin, quickly changed the way.


    "When did I say that? You heard me wrong. Go back to sleep and don''t disturb the world where I''m dating your father!"


    "How many years have your husband and wife been?"


    Si Chen immediately had a kind of sad feeling that his parents disliked him. He complained bitterly and finally had to leave the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, she had a good night''s sleep and even had a dream. What''s more, she and Vincent knew each other a long time ago.


    Just wake up, she only remember about having such a dream, but the specific scene completely can not remember.


    She tried to recall the whole morning, but she still didn''t think of anything. Instead, there was a noisy voice outside the door...


    and

 Chapter 1850

    After a while, she heard someone knocking on her door. She looked through the cat''s eyes curiously, and her pupils dilated.


    In the cat''s eye, the blonde man looked at her with a smile as if he had figured out what she was looking at.


    "Morning, open the door for me."


    The next second, sichen immediately opened the door and looked at him in surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    Vincent pointed to the opposite door of the house.


    "I can''t help it. I live here."


    Si Chen was still confused, and Vincent continued to explain.


    "It happened that your neighbor across the street was selling a house, so I bought it. In this way, we can go in and out together, and Si Dashan can''t find any evidence."


    "So it is."


    Si Chen''s reply is that this man always explains when she has a bad feeling in her heart. Is he the worm in her stomach?


    "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach."


    Suddenly, Vincent opened his mouth with a smile.


    Si Chen stares big eyes, subconsciously covers his mouth, she just carelessly said the psychological activities?


    "You didn''t say it, but I can guess what you are thinking. Chenchen, you are too good at lying. "


    Vincent continued to reply with a smile, which made him a little frustrated and said deliberately.


    "I''m going to see my dad in the hospital today. I don''t have time to congratulate you on your move."


    I didn''t expect that as soon as her voice dropped, Vincent would have something waiting for her.


    "Why? Didn''t uncle tell you? He has been discharged from the hospital early this morning and returned to the villa. I specially asked the doctor to come to his house and give him a general examination. He recovered very well after the operation. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    This time, sichen was too surprised to close his chin. Vincent stood still and continued to laugh.


    "Morning, should you praise me?"


    After several seconds, sichen found his voice, Leng Leng way.


    "I began to suspect that you were my father''s own."


    "No way."


    Vincent became serious for a second and replied solemnly.


    "I just want to be his son-in-law."


    As soon as Si Chen''s face was in the sun, he wanted to throw the towel in his hand.


    So Vincent stopped as soon as he was satisfied.


    "By the way, there is a piano recital by master mark today. Have you found anyone to go with you?"


    Sichen was stunned for a moment. Because of her father''s hospitalization, she had planned not to go, let alone ask someone to go with her. Unexpectedly, now that her father has been discharged from hospital, she has time to go to the concert.


    Si Chen subconsciously picked up the two tickets on the side cabinet.


    "No one has been found yet."


    "I happen to be very interested in master mark. Would you mind taking me with me?"


    Vincent looked at sichen with a smile, everything seemed so natural.


    Si Chen''s heart jumped suddenly, and then nodded subconsciously.

 Chapter 1851

    By the time she responded, they were already sitting in the best position in the Grand Theater, waiting for master mark to appear.


    Si Chen secretly looks at the man beside him with the remaining light. The light of the side stage just hits his face. His long eyelashes are like a feather, and a shadow falls under his eyes, just like the delicate hero in the cartoon.


    "If you look further, I will have the illusion that you like me."


    All of a sudden, the man did not raise his head and chuckled. Sichen''s heart suddenly jumped. He turned his head and pretended to be serious and stare at the stage.


    Oh, no, it''s seen through.


    Her heart fluctuated violently, and she could clearly feel that the man''s eyes fell on her face and looked at his prey like a cheetah.


    Vincent supported his forehead with one hand, appreciating the shame on the woman''s face.


    At this time, all the lights on the stage were on, and the audience gave thunderous applause, and master mark appeared on the stage.


    Sichen''s eyes obviously brightened up and actively gave Vincent the master''s past.


    "This is a master I like very much. His piano is not only elegant, but also full of passion. Moreover, he cooperates with many well-known films, and his theme song is a clever fusion of classical music and new music, which makes people realize the charm of piano."


    Vincent looked at the woman and nodded.


    "You also made me realize the charm of piano."


    In fact, he didn''t understand what she said. What he was more concerned about was that Mark would play a piece today. He didn''t know if it would remind her of anything.


    On the stage, the piano master gracefully saluted the public. Like a little fan girl, Si Chen responded with warm applause, which made Vincent regret.


    Mark soon ended his interaction with the audience and played the piano. The first unit was the theme song of 007. Sichen didn''t know what Vincent was thinking and introduced him with great interest.


    "This is what the master played. It''s much better than what I played last time. Listen carefully."


    Vincent replied with disapproval.


    "I think you play better than him. At least your music can save me, but he can''t


    Originally immersed in music, Si Chen suddenly heard this sentence and immediately turned to look at Vincent suspiciously.


    "You mean we met before, and I played the piano in front of you?"


    Vincent rarely nervous, face unnaturally turned to the stage.


    "It''s time to clap."


    At the end of the master song on stage, everyone clapped, and the topic was interrupted. But Vincent''s abnormal performance made sichen pay attention to it.


    Finally, piano performance entered the last unit. With Mark''s flying fingers playing "Pirates of the Caribbean theme song" on the keys, sichen suddenly remembered his dream in the morning.


    "Yes


    Her eyes lit up, and Vincent turned to look at her with concern.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Chen opened his mouth in a daze, looking a little trance.


    "It seems that I had a dream this morning. It seems that I was playing this song in my dream. But now, I''m not sure whether it''s my dream or reality.


    Because, I vaguely remember the setting of the stage, especially one time when I was competing in Sri Lanka, I clearly remember that I used this song to compete. But my dream... Memory, it seems that you are still on the stage, but you can''t play the piano, how can you be on the stage? It''s strange.


    Maybe I just had a fantastic dream


    Si Chen smiles and suspects that he is magic Zheng.


    Vincent was surprised to grow his mouth slightly. After a few seconds, strong regret flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, sichen has no memory of that year, and this memory, or his own hand erase!

 Chapter 1852

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Vincent''s shock and chagrin, sichen reached out and shook his hand in front of him.


    "Nothing!"


    Vincent came back to his senses and shook his head violently. In fact, he felt like a bitter gourd.


    how could he forget that when he performed special tasks, he got a bottle of amnesia spray.


    ''s so-called amnesia spray will stimulate people''s brain for a short time, causing people to be in a trance. They will have doubts about the current memory, think that they are dreaming, and finally gradually forget a little past.


    extremely cruel and merciless in the killer organization, but Vincent was not able to bear it. So, at that time, in order not to bring trouble to him, he took advantage of her not to notice and gave her a spray.


    No wonder she didn''t remember herself at all. Everything was the fruit that she planted at that time. He even forgot it.


    now he regrets what the effect of that bottle spray is so good!


    "It just occurred to me that I had made a very important mistake. Now it''s time for me to take the blame myself."


    Vincent said in embarrassment, but sichen was confused.


    At this time, the concert has entered the end, even the Encore has been played by you.


    "Are you all right? Shall we go out? "


    Sichen asked tentatively.


    Vincent nodded gloomily. After a while, he suddenly remembered something and shook his head.


    "I''m not very well. Shall we go?"


    It''s not easy to have a date. I can''t listen to a concert so muddleheaded.


    "Good."


    He looked at Vincent''s face and nodded his head.


    They walked aimlessly along the spacious footpath outside the Grand Theater. Unexpectedly, the cultural street was next to the Grand Theater. They happened to pass by a cat cafe. In the huge glass window, many lovely cats walked and slept leisurely.


    "Wow ~"


    as soon as Vincent''s eyes lit up, he was immediately attracted by the cute cats. The whole person was lying on the window, holding out his hands over his eyes and looking in.


    Si Chen looked and laughed at the side.


    "I can''t believe you like kittens, too."


    "Who doesn''t like kittens? It''s just that in the past, people like me would die wherever they went. They didn''t dare to have relations with any creatures."


    Vincent looked at meow attentively. Although his voice was so light, it was so bloody to hear from sichen.


    She slightly frowned, such Vincent, inexplicably distressing.


    All of a sudden, she did not know where the impulse came from. She reached for Vincent''s wrist and pulled him to the cat''s Cafe.


    "Chenchen, you...


    Vincent widened his eyes and looked at sichen in disbelief.


    Si Chen''s head also does not return of reply.


    "Don''t you say that you are an ordinary person who can pursue happiness now? It''s just a cat! I''ll take you there


    I''ll take you!


    In front of the scene all retrogression, the world a blank, only the girl in front of.


    Vincent was staring at the woman''s back. She seemed to be the light shining into the darkness. Now she took his hand and led her out.


    His heart is beating because of the distance between the four words

 Chapter 1853

    Morning, I seem to like you more!


    With the sound of "bang ~", sichen pushed open the door of the cat and the door of Vincent''s heart completely...


    for a moment, all the cats and cats raised their heads and looked at the two of them, the lovely fluffy balls and the pair of bright gemstone eyes, Vincent''s heart melted.


    Sichen couldn''t resist such a lovely attack. He picked up a gray broken tail and gently stroked it along its back. Turning around, he saw that Vincent had been sitting on the sofa, surrounded by a circle of lovely cats.


    Men are a fan among human beings, and even more so among cats. Si Chen ordered two cups of coffee at the bar, and in a flash all the cats in the shop gathered around Vincent.


    He is like an excited big boy, while touching this kitten, while holding another orange cat crazily sucking. The picture is beautiful like a pictorial of a pet magazine.


    Sichen subconsciously took out the camera. Originally, today''s camera was used to photograph master mark. Unexpectedly, later she forgot to photograph master mark and instead used it to photograph the big boy and the cat.


    "Click."


    Vincent noticed the sound of the shutter, raised his eyes sharply, and looked towards sichen like a cheetah. When he noticed that it was sichen, his eyes softened.


    "Morning, you take a picture of me."


    "I''m shooting in the open."


    Sichen holding the camera to go over, generous just shot the picture to the man to see.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so gentle."


    Vincent was a little surprised when he saw the photos. He looked at the cats as if he were looking at a group of children.


    "If you can be with these cats every day, there are no worries in the world."


    Vincent''s subconscious emotion, in his heart quietly added Si Chen.


    "I''m really sorry. This cat cafe won''t last long. You are the first group of guests today."


    At this time, the old woman came with a smile and coffee.


    "Why


    The old woman frowned.


    "The street is going to be demolished recently. The business of the cat cafe is getting worse and worse. I can''t take care of these children any more. Now that I''m old, the cat cafe will be sold after a while, and I''m going to go to the children''s place to provide for the aged."


    The old woman said, her voice could not help but feel sad.


    "What will the cats do if they close the door?"


    Asked Vincent hastily.


    "Recently, I''m contacting cat lovers to adopt these kittens, hoping that they can find a good family, otherwise..."


    here, a little worry flashed in grandma''s eyes.


    Sichen subconsciously associated with a lot of animal abuse news.


    "Well, what do I tell you about this? You are here to find happiness."


    When the old lady finished, she went back to the bar. Vincent looked at him thoughtfully and asked him.


    "Morning, do you like cats?"


    Sichen is holding a super large Persian cat. He is sucking happiness on his face. He looks up from the fluffy and looks at Vincent inexplicably.


    "What did you just say?"


    Vincent smiles and shakes his head.


    "Nothing. I''ve got the answer in my mind."


    Without words to answer, he seems to have seen the scene of happiness in the future through the present.


    They stayed in the cat cafe for a long time. Before leaving, Vincent returned to the cat cafe and said to the old lady...


    and

 Chapter 1854

    Sichen stood outside the door and couldn''t hear what they were saying. He could only see through the glass window that the old woman''s face suddenly became happy. He even took Vincent''s hand and was grateful.


    And Vincent came out of the cat and was in a good mood.


    Si Chen looked at him inexplicably.


    "What happened to make you so happy?"


    Vincent had a mysterious look on his face.


    "It''s nothing. I''m going to have my birthday. I just want to give myself a birthday present. I''ve never given myself a birthday present for so many years."


    Sichen frowned slightly and immediately remembered Vincent''s childhood experience which was different from ordinary people.


    "When is your birthday?"


    She thought that she would have to give him a birthday present.


    "Next month, I''ll hold a birthday party. You can''t be absent!"


    Vincent, half coquettish and half warning, looked at sichen and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss it."


    Si Chen raised his hand to ensure that the two people looked at each other with a smile, and the air was quiet.


    I''ve enjoyed the music and the cat. What do I have to do next?


    Although sichen was a married woman, she never had a decent date with Yu Gu.


    Wait! How could she have thought of dating!


    When he realized what he was thinking, his face turned red!


    "Sir, do you think about the house in north ring? From the average price of 50000, improve the house type


    Vincent is also racking his brains to think about what to do. It is clear that he has learned so many skills of seducing girls when performing tasks. However, when it comes to dating a loved one, he will not be able to do anything.


    Just at this time, a roadside flyer real estate sales passed by them. After a while, Vincent grabbed the list in his hands and looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go and buy a house."


    "Buy a house? Me and you? "


    Si Chen slightly opened his mouth, completely covered, what kind of expansion is this.


    "Er... Yes, I want to settle down in the imperial capital recently and plan to buy a house. Please refer to it for me."


    An unnatural awkwardness flashed across Vincent''s face and explained stiffly.


    It''s the worst dating project he''s ever started, and it''s the worst reason to date.


    Fifteen minutes later, they still appeared in a real estate sales office that did not even remember their name.


    "Our company focuses on villas and large flat floor wide view houses. The villas have both single houses and townhouses. The flat floor is 300 square meters, so it''s no problem for the two of you to repair the runway at home... "


    the sales staff murmured a lot, and when they saw that they were absent-minded, they gave a big move.


    "Why don''t you take two of you to see our model house?"


    "Well, let me see what your runway looks like."


    Vincent joked that he was thinking quickly about how to save the date. At the beginning, the concert and the cat were going well.


    Si Chen looks at Vincent suspiciously and doubts whether he really wants to buy a house.


    They followed the salesmen to their model house next door. The first thing they visited was the single family villa. The salesmen opened the gate of the small fence and planted all kinds of flowers in the courtyard. All of a sudden, they attracted their attention. The expression on Vincent''s face changed subtly.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many kinds of flowers here, which matched my mother''s garden."


    Si Chen eyes a bright, surprised said.

 Chapter 1855

    "Our boss used to be a master gardener, so we pay great attention to landscape design in our projects."


    Sales said with pride, and sichen has picked up the camera to take pictures of some unusual flowers.


    As the sun set, Vincent looked at Si Chen, who was paying attention to the flowers, and felt that the beautiful scenery was better than countless in the world.


    "Your wife is so beautiful, sir. You two are a perfect couple."


    With Vincent''s side, the sales Station couldn''t help sighing. Vincent heard this, his eyebrows jumped high, and the corners of his mouth almost reached his cheekbones.


    "You have a good eye, and I think so too ~"


    after taking a few photos, sichen noticed that Vincent had been standing at the door waiting for her, so he quickly stood up and walked towards him.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Are you finished?"


    Before she could speak, Vincent could understand her feelings, said Wen.


    Si Chen nods, embarrassed smile way.


    "In fact, you can go first. You buy your own house anyway."


    "Well, your opinion is most important to me."


    Vincent frowned and spoke solemnly. The serious expression on the man''s face, let Si Chen''s heart beat, mercilessly missed a beat.


    Two people with sales into the hallway, inside the European style decoration appears magnificent, as the sales said, the villa''s internal space is very huge, a door is a spacious hall.


    The salesmen introduced him with great interest, and Vincent seemed to be in the role.


    "We specially designed two kitchens, one for the chef at home to cook, and one small open kitchen for the hostess to enjoy the joy of cooking..."


    before the sales words were finished, Vincent interrupted with a frown.


    "My wife''s hands are used to play the piano. How can such a valuable hand be used in the kitchen?"


    Walking in the back of the Si Chen, heard this sentence suddenly raised his eyes, saw the man''s delicate side face, is with a serious expression and sales theory.


    His wife, can play the piano? Are you talking about her?


    Thinking of this possibility, Si Chen''s heart quickly jumped up.


    Does he plan himself into the future?


    "Sorry, I''m wrong. Your wife is a musician."


    Sales embarrassed answer, did not expect Vincent next second and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. The kitchen is well designed. I''ll cook for my wife later."


    Speaking of this, Vincent deliberately turned back and winked at sichen.


    Sichen was stunned for a second, doubting that he was wrong. Immediately, Vincent turned to continue to discuss with sales as if nothing had happened.


    The three went up to the second floor, and the sales staff warmly discussed the room layout with Vincent.


    "There is also a lot of space on the second floor. There are no problems with four bedrooms and two study rooms..."


    "no, my wife and I have only two people. What do you want with so many bedrooms? Do you want us to sleep separately? I want to make a collection of pianos for my wife


    Vincent was so excited about the layout of the room that the sales were stunned.


    "I envy your wife, sir."


    "Is it?"


    Vincent light pick eyebrows, subconsciously look to sichen, all the confidence once again.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know whether she would like to be my wife...

 Chapter 1856

    As she spoke, Vincent walked slowly towards her. She subconsciously squeezed the camera in her hand, half happy and half nervous, although she did not know what she was nervous about.


    "I''ve never thought of a place where I can live a happy life before. Have you ever thought of a place where I can live a normal life?"


    The man''s voice sounded over her head with a slight uneasiness in her voice. It seemed to outsiders that this was just an ordinary discussion, but sichen knew that it was not.


    She raised her eyes to the man''s dark blue eyes, which were not as confident as usual, but with more tension and anxiety. He was asking for an answer.


    And the answer in her heart, in fact, is ready to come out.


    Si Chen suddenly turns around and walks to the balcony, pretending to enjoy the scenery outside.


    The hope in Vincent''s eyes, in the moment she turned around, was gradually extinguished.


    Some of his self mockery of pulled the corners of the mouth, it seems that he is too hasty, forcing her too tight. The next second, he heard a woman''s faint voice.


    "Maybe your dream will come true."


    At that moment, the cold winter in Vincent''s heart jumped to spring, everything revived, and then the flowers bloomed!


    Come out from the model room, two people are walking on the road so quietly, sunset, the sky will be late. Vincent looked at the two elongated shadows, beating on the ground, a little bit of overlap.


    He was thinking about how to invite sichen to dinner when sichen took the lead.


    "Shall we go to the supermarket? I''ll treat you to Wellington steak. I owe you a meal last time


    When she said this, she subconsciously squeezed the camera in her hand. It was the first time that she invited a man since Yu Gu.


    The man suddenly stopped, even slightly grew up mouth, silly not lengdeng staring at her, a pair of doubt that he heard the wrong expression, make sichen are a little embarrassed, arrogant way.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    "I want to go, I want to go! Let''s go to the supermarket now! "


    Vincent reacted immediately, afraid that sichen would regret it, and quickly agreed.


    Si Chen lowered his head to hide the corner of his mouth that he couldn''t stop raising. He deliberately said in a cold voice.


    "What are you still doing? I''m not going to drive yet. "


    "I''ll go now!"


    Vincent is happy to answer, almost out of the same hand and foot posture, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly sharp ring up.


    Vincent didn''t look at it. He hung up his cell phone impatiently. However, the next second, his cell phone rang persistently, and sichen couldn''t watch it any more.


    "You''d better take it. Maybe it''s something important."


    The words of the future daughter-in-law still have to listen to, Vincent immediately connected the phone with a cold face.


    "Johnson! Today is my happy day. You''d better have something important to tell me, otherwise


    He can feel the momentum of killing people with his teeth.


    "Boss, we got the news that there was an explosion in that prison..."


    hearing this sentence, Vincent''s face suddenly changed, and the atmosphere of happiness disappeared, even became treacherous.


    After noticing Vincent''s change, he said immediately.


    "Is there something tricky about the company? You''d better hurry back. I have my own car to go home. "


    "Morning, i...


    morning

 Chapter 1857

    Vincent has not yet digested the information and looks up at Si Chen in a daze.


    "You go quickly!"


    Without saying a word, he has picked up his mobile phone and contacted the driver himself.


    Vincent had no choice but to say something.


    "Next time I''ll have your Wellington steak."


    "Well! There''s nothing difficult about it. "


    Si Chen didn''t care much, but he didn''t expect that no matter how small the flag is, it can''t stand.


    Vincent immediately drove back to the company. All the people arrived. As soon as he came in, all the people looked at him with heavy faces.


    Johnson immediately stood up straight and reported the details.


    "No one can imagine that the old man has a group of die hard loyalists. They found the legendary prison and blew up the prison wall directly. A group of ferocious prisoners escaped. At present, the prison is counting the list. The information I got is that the old man is not on the death list."


    "It means that he has escaped, hasn''t he! Our good day is coming to an end, isn''t it?


    Raffi''s face turned pale, and he bowed his head in pain and wept.


    Johnson wanted to comfort Raffi, but he couldn''t say anything to comfort him.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    One of them spoke, and everyone looked at Vincent.


    At this time, Vincent is unusually calm.


    "We sent him to prison with our own hands. If he escaped, I would be the first one who wanted revenge."


    "He won''t let us go. After all, we all betrayed him!"


    At the thought of the man''s terrible means, all the faces showed a look of fear.


    "We can send him to prison once, we can do it again, but this time, we want his life!"


    Vincent''s calm voice, irresistible tone, and natural superior aura brought us some confidence and stability.


    "Yes! Last time, we were too soft hearted. We knew we should have killed him directly and made a deal with those hypocritical state ministers. It''s ridiculous! "


    "Boss, what do you think we should do this time?"


    The crowd was so excited that Raffi suddenly screamed. Everyone looked at her in unison.


    She was holding a tarot card in her hand. When she opened the row, it was a destroyed tower, implying failure, destruction and death!


    Everyone''s face became ugly again, because Raffi''s divination was always very effective. Her last action coincided with their later result.


    Raffi said with a pale face: "in fact, this tarot card still has a chance of life, but... It will cost a lot, and the hope is very slim..."


    when she finished speaking, one of them picked up his mobile phone and made a call to his lover.


    "Clearly, can we postpone our wedding until next year? Something happened here. "


    Other people see this, also have a pale face out of the mobile phone, ready to cut off all their concerns, back to the knife edge licking blood killer.


    when

 Chapter 1858

    Vincent stares at the photo, when he is surrounded by a group of cats. In the photo, he smiles happily, without any disguised happiness.


    He clenched his cell phone and suddenly looked up.


    "I won''t let that old man control my future. This time, I will send him to see God thoroughly!"


    ...


    sichen didn''t expect that the court and the police station handled the case at such a high speed. In the case of Si Xiangwen and Yu Gu''s parents, the verdict was pronounced on the same day.


    In the office, the assistant holds pad to report the result of the judgment to sichen.


    "Yu Gu''s parents were sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional homicide and a number of Mafia related crimes. Considering their integrity, they didn''t agree to their application for medical parole. They really deserve it! This sentence is really a great delight!


    There is also Si Xiangwen. The evidence for intentional homicide is solid. He was sentenced to life imprisonment. Although Si Dashan wanted to appeal, our evidence is too solid. Si Dashan also failed to appeal! "


    "Well, I see."


    In front of the desk, sichen looks down at her mobile phone and nods absently. Her mind is not on these bad guys.


    Little assistant Leng for a while, thought she thought of the past sad things, quickly comfort way.


    "Boss, this time, the public relations department has released news in the major media. The whole emperor Jingdu knows the verdict of these old bastards, and no one dares to slander you with these things. Don''t be sad when the past is over. "


    Si Chen returned to God, only to find that the assistant actually misunderstood, then pulled the lip corner.


    "I don''t care about these things any more. Don''t worry about them."


    Sichen subconsciously looks at the mobile phone. The screen is still on her wechat private chat interface with Vincent, and the chat record is still the day before yesterday.


    These two days out, she always subconsciously look at the opposite door, but the opposite door is always closed, it does not look like a person who has lived before.


    What happened to Vincent these days?


    There is always a faint uneasiness, shrouded in Si Chen''s mind.


    The assistant took out an invitation.


    "By the way, boss, this is the wedding invitation sent by Miss Gu jiuci. She specially said that you must be present."


    "Ah Ci''s wedding, of course, I will be present in person, but unfortunately, I can''t be her bridesmaid."


    Sichen picked up the invitation with a smile and looked at the happy couple on the white invitation card. He was a little envious for a moment.


    Recently, the major media are all about Huo Mingche''s announcement of marriage and wedding. For a time, all the major stars can''t compare with their couple''s enthusiasm.


    "Ah CI is really happy after all the hardships, and finally all of them are happy."


    Si Chen quietly sighed, the little assistant on the side said sweetly.


    "Boss, you are very happy, too."


    At this time, the desk machine suddenly rang, the assistant quickly answered.


    "Hello... It''s Miss Lafite. What? Will the meeting be cancelled? "


    Hearing this, sichen''s eyebrows wrinkled. Today, she made an appointment with San company for a meeting. After a while, the assistant handed the phone to sichen.


    "Boss, Mr. Vincent''s assistant said he had something to tell you in person."


    "I see."

 Chapter 1859

    Si Chen picks up eyebrows and reaches for the phone.


    "Miss sichen, I''m really sorry. Boss has an urgent business trip in Paris for a few days, so the meeting will be cancelled. I will contact your company again when he comes back."


    Hearing Lafayette''s words, Si Chen felt a little uneasy. She immediately asked.


    "Is he in any trouble and need help?"


    On the phone, Raphael hesitated for a while, then replied in an unnatural tone.


    "Don''t worry, miss sichen. There''s nothing that boss can''t do. It''s just that this matter has consumed him a lot of energy recently, and may not have time to reply to your message.


    But please believe him. I''m afraid he will not be able to attend the wedding of Miss Gu and Mr. Huo. Please send your best wishes to the bride and bridegroom on his behalf. "


    I don''t know why, the voice of Lafite fell down, but sichen''s heart became more uneasy.


    "Well, I see."


    For several days after that, Vincent didn''t get any news. Sichen was always looking forward to his coming back at a CI''s wedding, but in the end, the story didn''t change.


    On this day, in the huge venue, the wedding scene, only she stood alone under the stage, witnessing the happiness of ah Ci and Huo Mingche.


    Looking at a couple of Bi people hugging and kissing each other on the stage, sichen suddenly felt that it was as unreal as idol drama.


    "Sichen, are you really with that bastard Vincent?"


    All of a sudden, there was a voice that hated iron but not steel. As soon as sichen turned around, he saw Gu Qijue looking at her seriously, with big words on her face: "she is a girl who has lost her head for love.".


    "I..."


    "why don''t you take my warning to heart? Haven''t I already told you what Vincent is like? "


    Without waiting for sichen to finish speaking, Gu Qijue bitterly criticized him.


    Seeing that he belittled Vincent so much, he felt uncomfortable.


    "You haven''t got along with him deeply. How do you know who he is? Besides, if he is really a vicious man, how can Huo Mingche make such friends? Why does Guoan leave it alone?


    Gu Qijue, can we not make such a one-sided evaluation of a person


    Her voice dropped, and Gu Qijue was stunned for a moment.


    "I... sichen, how did you become so defensive? When it''s over, you''ve been brainwashed by him, just like Princess Anna in that place! "


    "Princess Anna? What, Princess Anna


    Si Chen frowned and keenly captured the key information in Gu Qijue''s words.


    "Anna is the princess of Dubai and one of the many women who have been cheated by Vincent. According to the information I have learned, Vincent often uses his beauty to carry out tasks. The routine is to approach women in the name of pursuing love and cheat them into three ways. Later, he took his business trip back to Paris as an excuse to slip away!


    Once he approached Anna for a killer mission, deceiving her feelings in exchange for intelligence and the protection of Dibai. Later, when the mission was completed, he left her behind. Poor Princess Anna still thinks that he is his real girlfriend.


    I really didn''t expect that now the victim has another you! "


    Gu Qijue didn''t say well.


    Si Chen opened his mouth in surprise, remembering that Raffi had told her about Vincent''s business trip back to Paris. In a flash, she almost believed Gu Qijue''s words.


    "I''ll tell you one more thing. It''s a top secret. Don''t let it out!"


    Seeing that sichen was not moved, Gu Qijue had no choice but to sacrifice the final big killing tool...


    in the end

 Chapter 1860

    "What?"


    Sichen looked at Gu Qijue''s eyes, and felt a strong uneasiness.


    "Vincent''s killer organization is not as simple as you think. The leader of their organization is not dead, and this organization is not dissolved.


    Although he claims that he and some members of the organization have fled the organization, our national security is skeptical about it. It is very likely that he will continue to work for the dirty organization.


    You and he together, is not a simple love, if he really continues to commit a crime, you are an accomplice. Wake up, sichen, and get yourself out of here


    Gu Qijue looks serious warning way.


    Br >


    "Vincent didn''t want to help from Paris...


    , but she didn''t want to help from Qijue


    At this time, Gu''s elder brother came over and saw her frown, so he patted Gu Qijue on the shoulder.


    "What scaremongering words are you talking to sichen again?"


    "Elder brother, I''m not the boy at the beginning. I''m giving sichen the right advice, OK?"


    Gu Qijue touches his shoulder to protest, but Gu Qian still doesn''t believe it and apologizes to sichen.


    "Sichen, if Xiao Qi says something in a mess, don''t believe it. It''s better to believe in yourself than in others. "


    After that, Gu Qian took Gu Qijue''s ear and left.


    "Hiss, pain, pain, pain..."


    Gu Qijue cried out the pain, but he did not forget to remind sichen.


    "Sichen, get out early, remember what I said!"


    "I..."


    Si Chen''s heart was in a mess. At this time, a burst of beautiful and romantic music sounded on the stage, and ah CI on the stage waved to her.


    "Chenchen, what are you doing standing there? Come on up! I''m going to throw a bunch of flowers


    "Here it is."


    Sichen had no choice but to smile and still hold flowers. She didn''t want to join in the fun, because she probably couldn''t get the flowers. Maybe the happiness of marriage was always doomed to have nothing to do with her.


    "Come on, you stand in front."


    Jiao just walked out of her most enthusiastic position.


    "I think my luck has always been bad. You''d better stand in front of me."


    Si Chen subconsciously modest, at this time Gu jiuci has turned around, shouting.


    "I''ll throw it away!"


    The next second, the beautiful flowers in the air across a beautiful parabola, and then... Hit Gu Qijue''s head.


    "Hiss, is this bouquet so heavy?"


    Gu Qijue grabs the flowers and gropes at her head. Sichen looks at Gu Qijue with envy. Sure enough, such happiness will not fall on her head.


    All of a sudden, numerous balloons floated over the stadium, and then those balloons suddenly fell, with countless pink letters falling down. A letter paper like a leaf, fluttered down on the palm of sichen''s hand.


    "How can I ignore everyone? Every letter is a bunch of lucky flowers. If you get it, please open it."


    Gu jiuci turns around and smiles mysteriously.


    Si Chen Leng Leng Leng, and then according to the word opened the pink letter.


    There is only one sentence on it.


    "If that person is more important than all you have, what about losing everything?"


    What about losing everything?


    This line of words suddenly hit Si Chen, and her heart leaped up in a flash. All the pictures that flashed through her mind were getting along with Vincent.

 Chapter 1861

    It''s been a long time since the wedding.


    Late at night, a CI''s wedding finally ended, until the audience in the venue all left, but Vincent never showed up.


    Sichen is looking at the empty stadium, and the little assistant behind him comes to remind him.


    "Boss, it''s time for us to go back."


    "I see."


    Si Chen gathers eyebrows, takes back sight, turns to leave to get on the car.


    The assistant raised the window and was extremely quiet in the car. At this time, she didn''t want to be quiet at all.


    "Turn on the radio. Any channel is fine."


    She''s full of things about Vincent now, and now she just wants to have a good rest and not think about anything.


    The assistant quickly opened a broadcast, which immediately spread a news.


    "Today, to celebrate the 70th anniversary of the establishment of diplomatic relations between China and Dibai, Prince Dibai Harry and Princess Anna will visit China together to celebrate the friendly establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries..."


    Anna...


    hearing this name, sichen frowned quickly.


    The assistant couldn''t see the expression of Si Chen at the moment. Hearing her repeat Anna''s name, she opened the conversation box.


    "I heard that both Prince Harry and Princess Anna are the children of the queen of Dibai, and they are the best looking princes and princesses in Dibai. It''s said that they have great power because they are directly related.


    Originally, she worshipped boys and girls seriously, but I didn''t expect that the current king only favored Princess Anna. Her treatment was better than that given to some princes. I heard that Princess Anna''s marriage could be decided by herself... "


    " enough! "


    Sichen pinched her eyebrows hard. She didn''t want to listen to it any more. The assistant was scared and quickly closed her mouth to speed up the speed.


    Back home, sichen thought she could have a good sleep after a tired day, but Gu Qijue''s words reverberated in her mind repeatedly, making her unable to sleep, even more awake.


    Simply she got up to open the computer, search up the news about Princess Anna, did not expect this search, but more let her sleep.


    "Princess dibaiana is in love with the Paris assassin. She can''t extricate herself from marrying! "


    " the news was so strong that the king of Dibai agreed to marry Princess Anna and marry a civilian! "


    " adore the princess fondly and never marry your lover! "


    Si Chen entered the news one by one. The hero of these news was all the same person, and the local media of Dibai also photographed the princess holding a man''s back.


    This figure...


    Si Chen stares at that figure, no matter how she denies it, there is no way to deny it, that is Vincent!


    Is it true what Gu Qijue said?


    "Clunk!"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly lights up, and then rings non-stop.


    Si Chen immediately looked down at the past, it was a strange call, and... It was also a strange overseas call.


    Is it Vincent?


    Her heart move, subconsciously picked up the phone to connect.


    "Is that you? Vincent... "


    " are you sichen? "


    At the other end of the phone, a young foreign woman''s voice rang.


    Without waiting for sichen to open her mouth, the female voice introduced herself haughtily.


    "I''m the close female officer of Princess Anna in Dubai. You''re ready to meet our princess tomorrow."


    Princess?


    This day, the so-called princess will haunt her heart, for a time, her anger suddenly came up.

 Chapter 1862

    "I''m sorry. I''m a citizen of China. I''m not interested in meeting your princess."


    Sichen coldly finished, ready to hang up the phone, this time the phone suddenly changed a person, is a younger voice.


    "So you don''t want to have a good chat with me about Vincent? Don''t you want to know where he is now? Are you worried about his safety? "


    The woman a series of three questions, the success of let sichen hold the mobile phone.


    "Time, place."


    ...


    the next morning, when a senior private club


    arrived, the whole road was guarded by the guards of Dibai, as if she had come to the princess''s bedroom.


    "Are you miss sichen?"


    At the door, a maid with a black veil looked up and down at sichen road.


    "I am."


    Sichen straightened his back and looked down at each other. The other side had to look up at her, and her momentum weakened.


    "Our princess is waiting for you in there."


    "I know if you don''t say it."


    Sichen glanced at the maid and strode to the inside.


    On the second floor, she saw a girl with a white veil sitting on the sofa tasting tea. Although half of the veil blocked her face, it still could not cover up her pure black eyes and delicate face.


    Si Chen picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the girl is even more beautiful than in the photo. She is as beautiful as ah CI.


    "So you are sichen."


    The girl had noticed sichen and made a gesture of please sit down.


    "It''s as beautiful as I thought."


    The princess was more polite than her maid, and sichen responded faintly.


    "You''re beautiful, too."


    She went to the sofa and sat down. The next second she got to the point.


    "You said on the phone yesterday that you knew Vincent''s whereabouts?"


    Si Chen''s voice fell, and the girl chuckled.


    "It seems you don''t know. I thought brother Vincent would be more sincere to you this time, but he''s still not serious."


    This words export, Si Chen immediately frowned, in the heart very uncomfortable.


    "I know what he does to me, but what he does to you... I can tell from your words that he is not serious."


    "You


    The general was defeated. Princess Anna''s angry face changed, but she soon calmed down.


    "It seems that Vincent''s brother didn''t tell you that he is in a very dangerous situation."


    "I have common sense that international mercenaries are always in danger."


    Si Chen is not willing to show weakness of reply way, but Anna''s facial expression but serious rise.


    "I''m not kidding you! He is not an ordinary mercenary. He is the defection leader of the mercenary organization and the number one target of revenge of that organization.


    Now that the object has...


    speaking of this, Anna suddenly feels something and the conversation changes.


    "He''s in such danger every day. As far as I know, you''re just the boss of a small film and television company. When you''re with a dangerous person like Vincent, you can''t protect him, maybe you''ll be involved by him!

 Chapter 1863

    Your family and your property are in danger at any time. Are you really ready to lose everything at any time? "


    "I......


    sichen was stunned. She was really shocked by Anna''s sudden inquiry. Without waiting for her answer, Anna suddenly took out something...


    a string of pearl necklaces that looked old.


    "This is the only legacy left by Vincent''s mother. When he was in diebai, he gave it to me. Do you know what it means?"


    Sichen looked down at the string of pearls, heart trembled, Anna continued to say.


    "Brother Vincent told me that this is a very important thing for him. If I have any difficulties in the future, as long as I take this to find him, he will agree."


    Sichen tries to calm her breath. Although she has heard Gu Qijue say it and searched for relevant news, she doesn''t think that the relationship between Anna and Vincent has reached this point.


    Anna saw that sichen was still so calm, so she asked the maid to take out a lot of photos, all of which were Vincent Luo''s body, but all of them were seriously injured.


    "I am not only the most important person of Vincent''s brother, but also the one who can provide protection for him. Every time he is dying, I am taking good care of him. What have you done for him?"


    Sichen couldn''t believe looking at those photos, his heart was aching.


    "Has he ever been so badly hurt?"


    Anna rolled her eyes.


    "Do you think the days of international mercenaries are happy? Now, I think you should be able to make a decision, right? Stop pestering brother Vincent. It''s also for your own good. "


    "I..."


    "who allowed you to control my future?"


    Sichen clenched her sleeve and her heart was tumbling. She opened her mouth. Suddenly, the door of the box was spread. Vincent strode in and grabbed her hand. The man''s great strength pulled her up from the sofa and protected her behind him.


    "Brother Vincent, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as Anna saw Vincent, she stood up with joy.


    "Anna, I thought I had made it very clear to you when I was in Dibai."


    There was no smile on Vincent''s face, but he looked at Anna sternly.


    Anna''s face changed and she yelled at Vincent wrongly.


    "You''ve got a bad face for this woman? Do you know how much effort I spent in order to meet you in China? Do you know how dangerous you are now? "


    "I know for myself that Chenchen is not a member of our circle. I hope you don''t disturb her again, otherwise..."


    Vincent''s eyes fall on the Pearl Necklace on the coffee table.


    "Otherwise, I would doubt if my necklace was sent to the wrong person."


    As soon as his voice fell, Anna''s face turned white immediately. Sichen stood behind Vincent and looked at the two men with their swords in a daze.


    "Let''s go."


    The man turned his head and looked at sichen tenderly, softening his voice.


    "Well."


    She couldn''t cope with the atmosphere of the Torah.


    "Brother Vincent! Are you really going to do this to me? "


    Anna raised her voice, sad tone, sichen looked back at Anna, but Vincent was not back out of the club.


    Vincent held her hand with great strength, as if for fear that she would break free, so she was pulled into the car by him all the way. The man was silent, and sichen''s brain was also very confused.


    In this way, the two did not have any communication, back to the apartment.


    At the door of her home, sichen opened her door. When she was about to close the door, a palm suddenly propped up on the wall beside her face, blocking her way in.


    "Chenchen, do I still have a chance to explain?"

 Chapter 1864

    The man blinked a pair of wet and uneasy eyes, looking at her pitifully like a child.


    Si Chen sighed in his heart and opened his door.


    "Go in and talk."


    At the dinner table,


    sichen puts a bowl of wonton in front of Vincent, but Vincent is not in the mood to eat, so he opens his mouth uneasily.


    "In a previous mission, Harry, Prince of Dibai, and I didn''t know each other. Later, we got to know the boss again. We three are very close friends. If I have something to do in Europe, I will go to Dubai. If I have something to do in Asia, I will go to the boss.


    Anna is my brother''s sister to me. In my eyes, she is like a family member, but I never have other thoughts about her. I took her seriously, so I gave her my mother''s belongings. Because at that time, I thought I had no chance to meet you again. I hope one day she can help me find my mother.


    Since I knew that her thoughts on me had changed, I immediately explained to her, and then left Dibai, but Anna was so stubborn that I had to avoid her. I swear what I said is true!


    You... Don''t believe me....


    Vincent seriously studied Chinese and raised three fingers. He secretly raised his eyes to observe sichen''s expression, but his dark blue eyes were full of uneasiness.


    Si Chen looked at his silly appearance and suddenly laughed.


    "I believe you."


    Her voice fell, the man suddenly widened his eyes, and then there was filled with ecstasy and joy.


    "Really?"


    He also had some questions that he didn''t believe, and sichen nodded.


    "Really."


    Sichen nodded again. It was strange that so many news and Gu Qijue told her that Vincent was unbelievable. Clearly Anna also put so much "evidence" in front of her, but this time, there was a voice in her heart telling her all the time.


    Trust this man.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief, and finally picked up the spoon, while swallowing wonton, while vaguely complaining with sichen.


    "After knowing that Anna saw you secretly, I flew directly to the roof where you met. I didn''t eat a hot meal."


    Man Han Han said, sichen heart a hot.


    "Vincent."


    "Well?"


    Men Lengleng Leng look up at her, sichen heart read a move.


    "I''m just the boss of a small film and television company. If you are in danger, I may not be able to protect you like Anna, so... Do you want to continue to like me? Do you... Regret it? "


    Si Chen looked at the man and twisted her clothes subconsciously. In fact, she was also nervous.


    Vincent was stunned, then put down the spoon in a serious tone.


    "I don''t regret it. If there is anything I regret, I regret that I was not an ordinary person in the past, that I couldn''t pursue you from the beginning, and that I couldn''t give you complete happiness of ordinary people."


    The man''s tone is particularly sincere and serious, a warm current across the bottom of sichen''s heart.


    After she divorced Yu Gu, she told herself not to be stupid again and not to do anything risky. But now, she has made a decision.


    I''m afraid she''s going to take another risk and be stupid again.


    "By the way, next week is your birthday, isn''t it?"


    Si Chen deliberately tried to find out.


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Vincent asked strangely as he drank wonton.


    "Raffi told me."


    Sichen pretended to answer inadvertently, and then slowly opened his lips.


    "I''ll tell you the answer on your birthday, OK?"


    "Really... Really?"


    Men smell speech, scared hands of wonton are not fragrant, while happy for a while and some fear of looking at sichen.


    "It''s a rare birthday for me. Don''t tell me the answers I don''t want to hear."


    Si Chen "poof" of smile come out.

 Chapter 1865

    "Is there a time when the world famous killer mercenary is so timid?"


    "I''m a coward when it comes to you."


    Vincent not only admitted it generously, but also said it seriously. Sichen''s smile converged.


    "You''ll know that day. Eat it now."


    "Oh."


    Without a definite answer, Vincent''s heart was full of butterflies in his stomach. He took a bite of wonton and suddenly remembered something. He looked at sichen with bright eyes.


    "I''m going to celebrate my birthday this year!"


    Si Chen picks eyebrow, follow his words to ask a way.


    "Oh? Then why don''t you invite all of them over? "


    "No


    Vincent shook his head and said seriously.


    "I just want to invite you alone."


    Sichen''s heart is hot. The man''s hot eyes make her heart beat faster. She subconsciously avoids the man''s eyes and takes out a piece of wedding candy from the kitchen and hands it to him.


    "You didn''t attend the wedding of ah Ci and Huo Mingche. Your boss asked me to bring you the wedding candy."


    Vincent took the candy and looked at it.


    "It''s so exquisite. When I get married, I will be more exquisite than them."


    "I''m afraid Ho Ming Che will have another anniversary... Concert tour."


    "It''s really the style of the boss. After all, he''s a love brain."


    Vincent put away the candy and answered.


    Si Chen smiles: "ah CI is really happy."


    When Vincent heard this, he refused to accept and lost.


    "Then I''ll get married and have a concert tour in the future!"


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly his mobile phone rang. Si Chen said immediately.


    "You just came back, there must be a lot of things to be explained to the employees, so I won''t keep you."


    Vincent reluctantly looked at the ringing mobile phone, ate the last wonton in a hurry, and said goodbye to sichen.


    When he got to the door, he looked back at sichen.


    "Is there really no imagination?"


    Sichen shook his head firmly.


    "No, really. You can go."


    She said while trying to close the door, the man played rogue press the doorframe.


    "Then you must attend my birthday party next week."


    "Well, I''ll take part in it. You go quickly."


    Si Chen agreed with a tone of coaxing children.


    "Chenchen, I''ll surprise you then."


    Vincent gave her a mysterious smile, and then left reluctantly.


    Sichen watched the man, until his back disappeared in the corridor, then he closed the door gently.


    She took a long breath and told herself in silence.


    Si Chen, this is the last time, take a chance!


    She looked at the mobile phone on the coffee table, stepped past, found out yesterday''s number, quickly dialed the past.


    The phone was soon connected. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Si Chen took the lead in speaking.


    "I''m sichen. Let your princess answer the phone. I have something to say to her."


    After a while, Anna''s angry voice rang from the phone.


    "How dare you call me? Have you figured it out? "

 Chapter 1866

    "Well, I''ve figured it out."


    Si Chen nodded, and Anna''s tone on the phone immediately became arrogant.


    "If you can figure it out, I hope you will leave immediately..."


    "thank you for making me understand. Vincent''s position in my heart is irreplaceable, so I won''t leave him."


    Without waiting for Anna to finish speaking, sichen interrupts.


    "He has clearly explained to me the past between you and Vincent. I believe him, and I hope you will stop wishful thinking. He treats you as his sister. I hope you will live up to his simple heart, or you will not even have the friendship between brother and sister in the future."


    Speaking of the end, sichen was very kind to persuade Anna. However, this remark made Princess Anna completely angry.


    "No way! I will never give up! Don''t be arrogant in front of me


    On the phone, Princess Anna suddenly becomes hysterical. Sichen sighs helplessly. As soon as she is about to put the facts and reason with her, the phone has been hung up.


    In Dijing, the princess''s suite in Dibai embassy,


    there is a mess in front of the dressing mirror. The ground is full of broken bottles and cans. Anna pours on the table and sobs silently.


    "Princess..."


    the little maid came to her carefully, holding a document in her hand. She didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Say what you have to say!"


    Anna is not the kind of coquettish princess, she quickly dried her tears and sat up straight.


    The little maid handed the document to Anna at this time.


    Anna took a look, her face suddenly changed.


    "What? How could that be


    The little maid also said solemnly.


    "Our sources are very reliable. It has been confirmed that Gordon, the leader of that organization, formally escaped from the prison, and he did not escape by chance, but a premeditated escape plan.


    What''s more arrogant is that he has issued a wanted order to Mr. Vincent on the dark net. Even if he goes all over the world, he will take revenge on Mr. Vincent. "


    Anna''s brow instantly wrinkled more tightly.


    "This old guy had a premeditated plan. In prison, he must be thinking about how to kill brother Vincent every day. Now Brother Vincent is really in danger!"


    The little maid nodded.


    "Although the development of China is very fast now, the power of national security can''t compare with that of the royal family. Princess, the only one who can keep Mr. Vincent is the royal family and you.


    But Mr. Vincent has broken your heart. I think he should have been killed by his enemy! "


    The little maid, however, cursed Vincent.


    "Shut up, don''t you say that about brother Vincent!"


    Anna immediately scolded the little maid, but a smile came from the corner of her mouth.


    "In the end, I will make that woman realize how weak she is! By the way, is Vincent''s brother''s birthday coming soon? "


    "Yes, princess."


    Little maid immediately dutifully inquired for Anna.


    "Based on what we''ve been eavesdropping on in real time, Mr. Vincent may be having a birthday party."


    "Birthday party? He never has a birthday party


    The next second Anna thought of the answer, she wondered.

 Chapter 1867

    "What''s his birthday party for that woman? I won''t forgive him! Since he has to hold this birthday party, I will give him a big gift! "


    Anna narrowed her eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed through her Obsidian eyes...


    time went by so fast that Vincent spent all his thoughts on arranging his birthday party this week.


    The location is the cat cafe he visited with sichen last time.


    Now it''s his cat.


    Vincent personally hung the small wooden sign for today''s rest on the door, then sent a message to sichen, and sichen soon replied.


    "Sichen: we''ll be there in half an hour. "


    looking at the news, Vincent smiles. An orange cat just climbs by his feet. Vincent puts down his cell phone and picks up the orange cat.


    "Big orange, what kind of answer do you think Chenchen will give me today?"


    The big orange cat felt comfortable by Vincent and gave out a comfortable "meow", totally ignoring Vincent''s question.


    Vincent shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s stupid of me to ask you a question."


    In fact, he is too nervous.


    He looked up at the whole room of blue Yaoji and all kinds of love balloons. Anyone who saw this scene would guess that it was a scene of marriage proposal, right?


    "Chenchen will come later. If she agrees to become a regular, I''ll propose immediately. If she doesn''t agree... I''ll propose to her right away!"


    Vincent talked to himself to cheer himself up. Although he was a little nervous, he was still bubbling with happiness ~


    just at this time, the door creaked and opened, and Vincent immediately looked forward to the door.


    "Chenchen, didn''t you say half an hour? How did you come to...


    his words stopped immediately when he saw Anna.


    "Anna? What are you doing here? "


    "To celebrate Vincent''s birthday, of course."


    Anna came in and looked around at the furnishings with jealousy in her eyes.


    "This scene is not like a birthday party, but a proposal scene. Is Vincent''s brother going to propose to sichen?"


    "It''s none of your business. Would you please leave now?"


    Vincent''s face cold down, in the face of his once as a sister you look at the woman, he can only headache refused.


    On the contrary, Anna was provoked to anger by him, strode in front of him, deliberately with his chest against his chest, Vincent quickly retreated, but Anna forced him to the corner of the table, there is no way to retreat.


    "Brother Vincent, stop dreaming of ordinary people. It''s impossible for you and sichen! I''ve got the news that Gordon''s escape was premeditated for a long time. He has issued a wanted order to you on the dark net all over the world. He wants you to die without a place to bury yourself. Before that, he wants you to experience the pain of life as death!


    All the people who help him chase you can divide up his wealth, and those who have a handle in his hands can also take this opportunity to write it off! It''s just killing people. It''s a good deal. You should understand that those people can use everything, including those who care about you. Now only I have the ability to protect you!


    Do you still want to choose sichen? Are you going to put her in danger? "


    "I......


    Vincent was shocked, and the old man had a premeditated plan, and he had his eyes on himself!


    Why! Why does God pour a bucket of ice water on him when he is about to be happy!


    Looking at Vincent''s face in pain and hesitation, Anna hooked her lips.


    "I heard that you have been pursuing sichen all the time. In fact, she hasn''t agreed to your pursuit, has she?"

 Chapter 1868

    Vincent''s face was cold, and his dark blue eyes looked at Anna.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I investigated her. She was once cheated by a scum man, so now she doesn''t believe that you have paid so much, maybe she hasn''t fallen in love with you. Is it really worth it? Are you really willing? "


    Vincent''s eyes flashed, still cold.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Anna was angry, but she pinched the bag with her fingers and said angrily.


    "Why don''t we make a bet? Bet today, she is not really love you, is not completely believe you! If I lose, I''ll bless you both. If I win, you''ll follow me! "


    "You....


    Vincent''s face became tangled, and Anna saw that he was loose, and her mouth was filled with pride.


    "Or if you make a decision now, I don''t object. After all, Gordon is a pervert. You know best that he likes to torture other people''s love and make life worse than death.


    Don''t you even know how important Gordon is to me? No matter how hard she went through, she would never meet someone like Gordon.


    Brother Vincent, do you really want to pull sichen into your hell with your own hands? "


    Hell!


    This word shocked Vincent. Can he only live in hell and never have the qualification to love someone?!


    Anna''s words really hit his soft spot. What should he do with Chenchen?


    At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in the street outside the window. Anna just saw it. She looked at Vincent meaningfully and opened her lips in a low voice.


    "Brother Vincent, it seems that our bet has already begun!"


    "What do you mean..."


    Vincent didn''t know why. Before she had time to finish her words, Anna suddenly screamed and fell down. After all, she was the sister she once valued. Vincent subconsciously held her hand and didn''t think much about anything, but the next moment...


    Anna suddenly climbed up his neck with his strength Son, the whole face came up to kiss him!


    "You


    How dare you count him!


    Vincent''s eyes suddenly become dangerous, just about to throw Anna to the ground, suddenly a beautiful shadow appears in his spare light.


    Sichen!


    "Morning


    Vincent''s eyes immediately flashed a panic, the whole person is stiff in the same place, such a reaction fell in sichen''s eyes, like a guilty conscience.


    Anna also smart stop action, from Vincent''s body down, also a smile at the morning road.


    "I''m sorry to let you see that Vincent''s brother is a romantic French man, and there will be more than one woman in his future. If you can''t accept it, leave him as soon as possible."


    As soon as sichen''s face changed, the birthday present in his hand fell to the ground.


    She admitted that when she saw the two people hugging each other intimately, or even almost kissing each other, her heart was like a broken glass, and she was in agony!


    But...


    she looked at Anna coldly and opened her lips lightly.


    "It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs between me and her! Vincent, I just want your explanation. "


    Between speaking, sichen''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and her lips trembled. Last time, she blocked the dignity of the pay, and finally it was just a joke. This time, she gambled on her dignity, what would be the result?


    Sichen''s eyes were fixed on Vincent''s face, not letting go of the slightest change in his face, but...


    "Chenchen, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1869

    The man looked sad and ashamed.


    "I''m sorry I lied to you."


    I''m sorry, I''m not an ordinary person, I can''t pursue the happiness of ordinary people, I can''t give you stable happiness!


    Vincent''s heart is like a knife, but now, he can''t do anything except looking at sichen and pushing sichen away.


    His hands will probably never be able to embrace his favorite woman!


    His voice falls, two women at the same time stare big eyes, Anna is very surprised, she did not expect Vincent will cooperate with her plan!


    As if Vincent was crushed by the dust, his heart was crushed again!


    "Is that the answer you gave me?"


    Tears quietly in the corner of her eyes, she did not know what kind of strength to ask.


    "I''m sorry."


    Vincent deliberately avoided sichen''s eyes. He was afraid that he could not be so cruel. But in the perspective of sichen, this is the scum man''s avoidance.


    "Good!"


    Sichen''s eyes were red, and she took a deep breath. Finally, she had to pick up the self-esteem trampled by Vincent, a numb and broken heart.


    "Then I wish you a hundred years of happiness and freedom!"


    Words, she suddenly turned around, let tears splash, without hesitation left this sad place.


    "Morning


    Vincent gently called out, subconsciously step to chase out, but was stopped by Anna.


    "Brother Vincent, stop chasing. You''ve seen it, haven''t you? She didn''t believe you at all. I cheated her in a few words. Such a woman is not worth your love at all. You lose, I win


    Anna looks at Vincent with pride, but the man doesn''t even give her a look, just sad to watch sichen leave, her back gradually disappears, the light in his eyes slowly vanishes.


    It''s like going back to the days when I just entered the killer organization. I lost my mind about everything and had no love in my life.


    "Maybe she can live in a normal world."


    Anna didn''t care about Vincent''s sadness at all. She was very happy because she had won the bet.


    "Brother Vincent, don''t waste any more time. Now that I''ve won, you can go back to China with me. China is no longer safe. We''ll have a wedding right away. I''ll announce your identity. Gordon doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Who said I''d come back with you?"


    Vincent put away his sadness and his eyes became cold. Anna was surprised and speechless.


    "But... You clearly..."


    "I just let Chenchen give up on me, but I didn''t promise you the bet. I''m afraid you forgot."


    Vincent walked forward and picked up the birthday gift carefully. He patted off the dust and held it in his arms as a treasure.


    Anna felt cheated and asked angrily.


    "But if you don''t choose me, who else can you choose? Who else can protect you? "


    Vincent sneered scornfully.


    "My destiny will never be handed over to others. It''s just an old thing. Let''s go to war."


    When the man finished speaking, her eyes were full of cold light....


    Anna felt more uneasy when she heard the words.


    "You''re going to fight him?"

 Chapter 1870

    Vincent turns and looks at Anna seriously.


    "Anna, it''s between Gordon and me. You have a bright future. Don''t get involved in my business."


    After all, he still regards Anna as a close little sister, and can''t bear to be so strict.


    But Anna is even more angry. The way she proves her intimate relationship with Vincent is to participate in Vincent''s fate. Now, Vincent is going to push her away.


    "I don''t care. You don''t have to be ridiculous. Compared with Gordon, a mantis arm is a pawn. What''s wrong with me? Why can''t you see me? "


    "You''re fine."


    Vincent''s eyes are gentle, but Anna clearly sees the rejection inside.


    "But in my life, life is the morning person, and death is her ghost, so don''t waste time on me. I don''t want to lose Chenchen and another sister. "


    "Who wants to be your sister? Don''t be so sentimental!"


    Anna immediately blushed, but she also knew clearly that this man who never stayed for anyone, now his heart has fallen, rooted and sprouted...


    the rain is pouring down, and the street is a pedestrian in a hurry, only sichen wanders on the street step by step like a fool.


    No, she''s just a wretch abandoned by men again, just a woman trampled on her self-esteem again.


    A few days ago, he was not like this!


    The past flashed through my mind, are so unreal.


    On the mountain road in the suburb of Beijing, the big boy deliberately and intimately repeated her name.


    "Chenchen ~ Chenchen ~ Chenchen ~ Chenchen ~ are you used to what I call you now? "


    and he sat foolishly at her door, gave her broccoli, and looked at her pitifully.


    "Chenchen ~ I don''t have your phone. "


    he blocked her and protected her with his life.


    "Chenchen, this little injury is nothing to me. You don''t have to feel guilty. "


    he was in the old house, and he told her what he had to do with it.


    "My intention is all you have. I also tried to give you all I have. "


    " Chenchen, if you get a little hurt, you destroy me. "


    in the scene of qingfengnian, he once promised her so sincerely.


    "I will not betray you, whether I live or die. "


    are these past all false?!


    Memories of freeze frame, and finally fell in the coffee shop, he said sorry that face.


    Those guilt, and... No!


    Sichen suddenly stops, a man who wants to refuse her and abandon her, why is the expression on his face so sad?


    Is she missing something?!!


    Without time to think about it, sichen turned and ran in the direction of Maocha.


    The cold raindrops hit her face, but she couldn''t feel the pain. The details of these days flashed through her mind.


    Gu Qijue, and even Anna''s words, and the information she found herself, passed in front of her eyes.


    In the dark, she must have missed something important!


    She can''t be so confused to separate from him, she should find him to ask clearly!


    "Vincent! You don''t want to kill me so casually! "


    Sichen pushed open the door of Maocha, but the whole room was empty, and there was no trace of people.


    The blue enchantress in the room is still emitting the fragrance of happiness. There are love balloons everywhere, but it is so cold at the moment.


    In the morning, all the kittens didn''t know what happened.


    It''s more like a place for confessions and proposals!

 Chapter 1871

    It''s a pity that she... Just noticed now!


    Sichen squatted down and picked up the cat. Just now she was standing here. The gift that she was going to give him also fell to the ground, but now your gift has disappeared.


    Did he take it?


    "Vincent! You come out! Come out and make it clear! "


    In response to her, only the cold silence.


    "Squeak


    A sound of pushing the door rang out, and sichen immediately looked at the door. The light in his eyes went out immediately when he saw the grandmother.


    "Miss sichen, why are you here alone? What about Mr. Vincent? In the morning, he said to me, "I''m going to propose to you today!"


    Granny looked at the embarrassed sichen, a face of surprise.


    "He... Is going to propose to me?"


    Sichen widened his eyes and looked at the granny.


    "Yes, that day he specially discussed with me that he would buy my cat caf ¨¦. I came here early this morning to decorate the scene of the proposal. I put flowers and balloons there for a long time.


    My old lady has never seen so many blue roses in her life


    As she said this, she went to the bar, took out a big towel and handed it to sichen.


    "Why are you covered with water? Wipe it! I''ve come to call Mr. Vincent. He''s really, obviously going to propose, and suddenly he''s gone. "


    As a result, sichen''s eyes moved with grandma, watching her pick up the phone and dial out, but...


    "sorry, the number you dialed is empty...


    " strange, my number is right, how can it be empty? "


    The grandmother mumbled with doubts, and sichen''s heart immediately surged with strong uneasiness.


    Could it be said that...


    she immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the man''s number with trembling.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not available."


    "How could that be?"


    Si Chen''s pupil suddenly enlarges, can''t believe looking at the mobile phone, a more terrible possibility flashed in her mind!


    Does... He want to disappear completely in her world?


    The next second, she rushed out of the coffee shop and headed for the apartment.


    When the elevator opened, she was ready to knock on the man''s door, but...


    several workers came in and out from the opposite door carrying things, as if Vincent had never existed.


    Sichen rushed in a panic, but was stopped by a man.


    "Are you crazy? This is my home


    "Your home?"


    Sichen looked at the strange man in front of her.


    "This is Vincent''s home!"


    "Oh, you said the previous homeowner had sold the house to me a week ago! If you want to find him, look elsewhere. Don''t disturb me when I move! "


    A strange man pushed her out. Sichen lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    He''s gone! Vincent''s gone!


    Sichen''s heart suddenly sank into the dark.


    No, why did he leave like this! She wants to know why!


    However, after several days, sichen couldn''t find any trace of Vincent until...

 Chapter 1872

    The former San building, Vincent''s office.


    A strange deputy general manager, business report to sichen.


    "Miss sichen, I repeat, I really don''t know where Mr. Vincent has gone, Mr. Johnson and miss Lafite, and I don''t know where they are.


    In a word, Mr. Vincent has transferred the whole San company to you unconditionally, and he has also paid the employees a year''s salary to ensure that the project of qingfengnian will never be broken. You can rest assured. "


    "Do you really know nothing?"


    Sichen looked at the deputy manager in disbelief.


    All the people she knew in the whole company disappeared overnight, which showed that something very serious happened. Thinking of their past status as mercenaries and the things Vincent had told her, sichen was even more uneasy.


    "I really don''t know. I was hired just last month. I didn''t expect the boss to change people directly."


    The deputy manager said depressed.


    "If you want to quit, I won''t stop you."


    Sichen pinched his eyebrows wearily.


    "That''s not true. I''m here for qingfengnian. The prospect of San company is very good. I''m very optimistic about it."


    "Well, I see. Go ahead and do your work first."


    She is not in the mood to discuss with this person about the future of the company. Now all her attention is on looking for Vincent.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly kicked open, several men with sunglasses suddenly broke in and surrounded the office.


    "Who are you?"


    The deputy manager immediately yelled, but the next second, he was held down by several men in black and forced out.


    Sichen immediately took the opportunity to call the police, but was held down by a man in black.


    "Miss sichen, our prince wants to talk to you. I advise you to calm down. The Chinese police can''t do anything to Prince Harry."


    The man in black speaks Putonghua in a poor middle east tone.


    "Prince?"


    Si Chen heard speech, mercilessly frowned, first came a princess, now came a prince?


    Ten minutes later, San''s conference room.


    Si Chen sat at one end and looked coldly at the golden young people in the Middle East.


    The man''s long eyebrows and big eyes are deep in outline, and he exudes the noble spirit of the superior, but these sichen don''t care at all.


    "I didn''t expect Vincent to fall in for you. Where is Vincent now?"


    "Isn''t he already with your sister?"


    Sichen didn''t have a good sneer. She already had a disgust for the two brothers and sisters.


    I didn''t expect Harry to pick his eyebrows in surprise.


    "What? He turned down my sister, and finally he didn''t stay with you? "


    "He refused Anna?"


    Sichen found something wrong in Prince Harry''s words.


    "You mean he didn''t agree with Anna at all, he didn''t empathize, but he disappeared?! Is he in trouble? You know the inside story, don''t you


    "It''s a great reversal. My highness was going to kill him!"


    embarrassed embarrassed make complaints about Harry''s frown.

 Chapter 1873

    "I didn''t expect to let you know what you shouldn''t know."


    Sichen''s heart moved and he suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "You''d better tell me now. I know you and Huo Mingche are good friends. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask him. I''d better save this step!"


    Harry sighed. His anger at Vincent had turned into helplessness and admiration.


    "I didn''t expect Vincent to love you so much that he took such a big risk!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Sichen frowned fiercely, and his uneasiness deepened.


    "Did Vincent tell you his true identity?"


    Si Chen nodded: "he is an orphan. He was cheated by the killer organization when he was very young, and then he defected."


    "It seems that what he said was not careful enough. He defected with some members of the organization at a great cost, but Gordon, the original leader of the organization, did not die.


    He''s just being put in what used to be the strictest prison in the world. But now... This Gordon has escaped. "


    When Harry said this, his voice was so cold that sichen was shocked.


    "He wants revenge on Vincent?"


    "Yes, Gordon has been running this killer organization for many years, but he was betrayed and destroyed by his favorite people. What do you think of him? He is the most abnormal person I have ever seen. Now he has ordered Vincent to go after him in the dark net. It''s not like death for him to live! Now all kinds of forces all over the world are chasing him!


    Even the national security of China can''t guarantee his safety. He has only one choice. He can marry Anna and become a member of the Dibai royal family. Even Gordon has nothing to do.


    It''s just that he gave up the only way to live, just because he wanted to be loyal to you. It''s stupid. "


    Prince Harry said at the end, with a sneer of disdain. After all, in his country''s world view, women are just goods, and it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines.


    "You''ll never understand."


    Si Chen disdained Harry, and soon worried about Vincent.


    "Do you have any unique contact information to find him?"


    "No


    Harry shook his head and kindly advised sichen.


    "Now that he has left you, he is protecting you. Why do you have to go through this muddy water? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that once you step into Vincent''s world, you will be watched by Gordon. Maybe you will lose everything you have now. Is it worth it? "


    Is it worth it?


    Si Chen was slightly stunned for a moment. Li Jun also asked her this question.


    That failed marriage made her afraid to take risks, to give her heart and to lose everything, but now there is a firm light in her eyes.


    "It''s worth it. If that person is Vincent, it''s all worth it. Even at the end of the world, he can''t get rid of me! "


    Now, she clearly knows that she may lose everything, but she is suddenly not so afraid, because she clearly knows what she wants most!


    "I really don''t understand you. It''s stupid!"


    Harry frowned, but sichen just gave a faint smile.


    "Maybe you will never understand. Maybe when you meet the right person, you will understand."


    "Then I''d better not understand."


    Prince Harry got up and said scornfully.


    At this time, he did not know how painful he would be in the near future

 Chapter 1874

    "Can you tell me where Vincent is most likely to go?"


    Sichen stood up and stopped Harry who was about to leave.


    "No, I haven''t settled with him for what he made my sister sad. How can I help my sister''s rival? Finally, I advise you to live a safe life. "


    After that, Harry turned and left. The black men also left with him. A few minutes later, the deputy general manager came in in, angry.


    "Mr. Secretary, they''ve gone too far. Do you want to call the police?"


    Sichen shook his head and looked at Vincent''s desk. There was a picture of Vincent holding his dog on it. She took it for him. Unexpectedly, he developed it and put it in the frame.


    "No, he''s Prince Harry."


    "What? Do you worship the most powerful prince


    This next deputy manager stares big eyes, Leng Leng''s mouth.


    "Well, you just think it''s an episode. This office, you''ll find someone to seal it up. No one is allowed in."


    "Yes."


    The deputy general manager didn''t understand why sichen did it, but he went out to call someone.


    When the door of the office closed, only sichen was left in the room.


    Then she picked up the picture frame on the desk and tried to open Vincent''s drawer. As she expected, it was easy to open. There were some daily small things in it. Although it was not so important, sichen put them all in the box.


    At least it proves that Vincent really existed.


    In the evening, sichen went back to the old house with these things. His father and mother were a little strange when they saw her go home.


    "Why are you back in the morning?"


    "The opposite door of the apartment is being renovated. I hate noise."


    In fact, she just can''t bear to see a strange neighbor come out from the opposite every day, instead of Vincent.


    Division mother suddenly strange way.


    "Decoration? But a few days ago, Xiaowen told me that he moved across from your house? "


    Sichen''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, Vincent told his parents this. She pursed her lips and looked at her parents seriously.


    "Mom and Dad, I want to talk to you."


    His father and mother immediately looked at each other. His daughter had not been so serious for a long time. Last time, she divorced Yu Gu.


    "You say it."


    Si Chen took a deep breath and clasped the box in his hands.


    "I like Vincent."


    "That''s very kind of you


    The father and mother''s face suddenly became beautiful, and sichen continued.


    "But there are other things you don''t know. Vincent''s gone. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    His mother frowned at once.


    Sichen thought about it and decided to have a showdown with his parents.


    "In fact, Vincent used to be a member of the international killer organization, but he was forced to...


    "

 Chapter 1875

    Then she simply told her parents about Vincent''s past.


    "Now the leader of that organization has escaped to seek revenge for him. In order not to implicate me, he has disappeared."


    Si Chen''s voice fell, and the faces of Si''s father and Si''s mother were filled with sobs and complicated expressions at the same time.


    "Chenchen, the background of this essay is very terrible....


    " yes, I lost my life if I was careless. Maybe I have to face all kinds of dangers from time to time....


    "do you really think about it?"


    Division father and division mother hesitated and distressed looking at their daughter.


    "I think it''s clear!"


    Sichen nodded hard, and his eyes flashed with perseverance.


    "I''ve determined that even if I really want to lose everything, I want to be brave for him once. My parents, my first 20 years, almost lived in vain, and I don''t want to live like this in the second half of my life.


    My heart can no longer live in others, even at the ends of the earth, I will find him! "


    "But in case he was really killed by the leader..."


    Si''s mother frowned and finally couldn''t go on.


    "Then I will die alone! Parents, please promise me


    Sichen earnestly looked at his parents, and his father and mother finally sighed.


    "You are our only daughter. How can we not support you?"


    "Yes, and the situation is not so bad. Since Vincent has a good relationship with Prince Harry and general manager Huo, maybe there are still many opportunities."


    With his mother''s words, his father actively followed him.


    Sichen''s tears overflowed uncontrollably. She rushed into her mother''s arms and choked her thanks.


    "Thank you, mom and dad."


    "With mom and Dad, what can I thank you for? As long as you can be happy, we are happier than anyone else."


    Si''s father comforts Si Chen with warm voice. Si''s mother asks again.


    "But since Xiaowen deliberately pushes you away, even his brother doesn''t know where he has gone, how can you find him?"


    "I''ll show him what the boss of a small film and television company will do!"


    Sichen calmed down and flashed a flame in his eyes.


    At the end of the year, "Qingfeng year" was officially launched, and sichen personally organized the publicity. On the first day of the broadcast, it attracted almost 99% of the audience. At the beginning of the second episode, countless advertisers invited to join. Until the end of Qingfeng year, sichen beat Shengye and Huihuang perfectly, became the most profitable film and television company in that year, and stepped into the leading ranks of the industry.


    The next year, Si''s film and Gu jiuci''s jiuche film and Television Alliance included the strongest TV drama directors and powerful actors in the circle, signed an exclusive contract with Ji Weiran''s film and television base, and developed ten films a year, making a lot of money every time.


    In the same year, sichen made a public speech and became the ambassador of piano music promotion and the sponsor of Sri Lanka piano competition. Every year, she will be present in person for the opening of the piano competition. People have been speculating about whether sichen and Sri Lanka have an indissoluble bond. There are so many rumors, but no one has guessed the truth.


    This year, there was another gold owner from China in the dark net, who actively offered a reward to find Vincent''s whereabouts. Unlike Gordon, the gold owner still wanted Vincent intact, but unfortunately, there was no Vincent''s whereabouts.


    In the third year, sichen entrusted all her business to Ji Weiran, who was a enterprising person. She almost went all over the world, but every time she got some news about that person, she hurried to catch up with him, either false news or expired news.


    It seems that he is just an illusion of more and more nothingness. Even many people think that Vincent is dead.


    Time flies. Five years have passed. In the winter of this year, Gu Qian and Ajiao finally achieved their goals. After receiving the invitation, sichen came back from Sri Lanka to attend the wedding of the couple.


    , she didn''t think of the wedding

 Chapter 1876

    She actually received a bouquet.


    At that moment, she looked at the bouquet in her hand, and even felt a little ironic. The next second, she gave the bouquet to a bridesmaid.


    "I hope you will be happy."


    She opened her mouth with a smile and turned to leave.


    "Chenchen, it''s been so long. Maybe Vincent has... You should pursue your own happiness."


    She looked at ah Ci and looked at herself anxiously, with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "He is my happiness."


    Si Chen answered calmly.


    "But for so many years, he has no news. Brother Che and Prince Harry are also investigating his whereabouts. It''s said that someone saw him dying in the gun battle in Milan..."


    ah CI didn''t dare to go on.


    "But no one saw him die, he was so stubborn, how could he easily fall down."


    The expression on sichen''s face didn''t change much. In the past five years, she had just heard all kinds of news about Vincent''s "death". She was always devastated.


    But later, she gradually learned to calm down, learn to analyze these false news, learn to believe that person.


    He took away her birthday present and owed her an account.


    "Maybe you''re right. As far as I know, over the years, it seems that all the forces supporting Gordon have left, and some of them have drawn a clear line with Gordon.


    But Gordon has never stopped chasing Vincent. As long as he doesn''t stop, Vincent is still alive. "


    Gu jiuci can''t persuade his friends, so he can only analyze it in this way, which makes sichen feel better.


    "He must be alive, I can feel it!"


    Sichen spoke firmly, but the next second, his eyes were dim.


    "It''s just that I can''t find him."


    "Have you searched all the places he mentioned to you?"


    Gu jiuci asks curiously.


    "Well, Sri Lanka, which he often mentioned, I go to every year, and I have been to all the theatres where I participated in the competition..."


    but there is no shadow of him there...


    "is there anything he has not been to, but it is the place you once agreed? For example, brother Che and I planted the West Mountain Wind Chime grass quietly for me. "


    Gu jiuci subconsciously analyzes that during the conversation, Huo Mingche has been pacing from afar. Obviously, he dislikes the fact that she has been with ah CI for too long.


    "The place that was agreed?"


    Sichen Lengleng repeated a word that a CI said, even Huo Mingche took a CI, she didn''t notice.


    At this moment, her mind suddenly flashed a picture.


    "at that time, what was the special love between Xiaodou and chenya? "


    " me? I like the stars in the sky, especially the stars all over the sky in summer. It''s not easy to pick the stars. Some people should know how to retreat in the face of difficulties. "


    " isn''t it just stars? I will let you pick it. Do you know where is the closest place to the stars in the world? "


    the nearest place to the stars!


    Sichen trembles all over, ignoring the banquet behind the wedding, and runs towards her room madly. She starts to search the computer with trembling hands.

 Chapter 1877

    There are countless beautiful stars on the screen, each of which is close to her finger. Suddenly, she saw one of the stars on the grassland. At that moment, she felt a strong premonition that he must be there!


    She enlarged the picture and stared at the stars. She quickly searched for the place where the picture was taken. Fortunately, she just found the seller of the picture on the dark net.


    Seller: This is Mogan in Africa. It''s said that it''s the closest place to the stars in summer. If you want to travel, I can be your guide. ¡¿


    when Si Chen looked at the chat box, his heart moved and he immediately asked.


    Chen Chen AI Piano: did you take this picture? ¡¿[seller: No, it''s taken by a handsome guy, but he already has someone he likes. It''s said that he wants to give this star to his favorite person, but it''s hard for me to get one.


    His photos are so popular that several people have come to consult him. ¡¿


    seeing these two lines, sichen''s heart beat violently. It was him, it must be him!


    The next second, the other side played a line of words, sichen frowned fiercely.


    How many people consult? Did Gordon find that guy too?!!


    Sichen was flustered and didn''t care much. She asked the other party for the specific address immediately! right off! See him!


    It snowed late in the night in Paris. When everyone was asleep, sichen picked up his luggage and got on the plane to Africa.


    When she got off the plane, she went around the bus for more than ten hours, and finally met the black guy in a dilapidated and uninhabited town.


    The boy was riding an old tricycle to greet her.


    "Hello, I''m the one who sells pictures to you on the Internet. You can call me big melon."


    Si Chen quickly followed up and asked anxiously.


    "Hello, can you take me to see him?"


    "Er... I''m sorry. He went to other tribes far away. Didn''t you come here for the stars?"


    Da Gua touched his nose and looked at Si Chen with suspicion.


    Sichen keenly noticed the other side''s small movements, which was not trusting her, but also a kind of vigilant defense. She quickly changed her tongue.


    "Yes, mainly for the stars, but I''m a filmmaker. I''d like to meet this photographer."


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Da Gua took off his guard and gave a simple and honest smile.


    Sichen took advantage of the situation and said, "will the photographer return to your tribe?"


    "Well... I don''t know, maybe."


    "Then... Take me to your tribe first."


    Seeing the black guy''s sincere reply, a dim light flashed through sichen''s eyes. Why did she always stop at the next stage whenever she got a clue?


    But now that he was in Africa, she couldn''t give up.


    "All right, you''re on your feet."


    The black guy is very talkative. Along the way, he also introduced the local conditions and customs of Africa to sichen. It''s a pity that sichen''s mind is full of Vincent''s things, and he doesn''t have the heart to listen, but the black guy didn''t realize it at all and continued to read it all the way.


    "Miss sichen, the public order in Mogan is very chaotic. There are many wars among different small tribes. Since we found oil here, it''s even more dangerous. You must not go out alone. You must find a local to accompany you. For example, in the front of this area, there are often gunfights. We local people don''t pass easily. If it''s not for the purpose of picking you up... "


    before the black guys finish their words, there is a violent explosion on the calm road. All of a sudden, the sand is all over the sky, and the blast wave directly overturns their tricycle!


    Sichen fell down from the car and fell heavily on the sand. His body rolled down the slope uncontrollably!


    Oh, no! They are really caught in a tribal fire!

 Chapter 1878

    The bones all over her body are as painful as being torn apart. Sichen falls in the sand dune, and the hot sun is baking her whole body. She is like a fish stranded on the beach.


    Is... Is she really going to die in this place?


    Her consciousness is becoming more and more blurred and her eyelids are becoming more and more heavy. Is she really going to die?


    No way! Sichen, you can''t die! You haven''t found Vincent yet!


    She tried her best to bite her lips with her teeth. The blood overflowed her mouth. The intense pain kept her awake for a moment. The voice of shouting and killing seemed to gradually weaken, and the voice of guns seemed to gradually decrease.


    "Come on! There are people alive here! "


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in front of her. Under the hot sun, sichen only saw a black figure, and then she completely fainted.


    When she woke up again, she found that she was tied up and put on an ox cart! And just lead the way of big melon, has disappeared!


    Maybe he has been killed, and she...


    "who are you?"


    Sichen struggled to get up from the ox cart and tried to communicate with those people in Mogan''s language.


    "Shut up, you foreign spy, you are our prisoner now, we will dedicate you to our general!"


    One side of the tall man said with a laugh, and several other black people with guns also laughed and agreed.


    "Captive! Captive! to sacrifice! Sacrifice


    These people yelled in unison. The terrible atmosphere made sichen get goose bumps. Are these people cannibals? Will she be eaten alive?


    For a moment, the blood of her frightened body coagulated. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. Those people accelerated to push the ox cart and took her to a village.


    Sichen looked at the skull hanging high on the door, and he was ready to commit suicide.


    The bullock cart finally stopped in the open space of the village, and the black people yelled happily.


    "General! General


    All the people in the village echoed, and the sound was like hundreds of drums ringing in sichen''s ear, which made her headache.


    "When our general comes out, we''ll cut you to pieces!"


    The strong black man said coldly to sichen.


    "He won''t have the chance!"


    Sichen also coldly retaliates, because she is ready, clenches the glass fragment in her hand, and cuts the straw rope on her wrist when she is unprepared.


    It must be impossible for her to escape. She will commit suicide at the moment when the general comes out!


    Everyone looked at a huge tent opposite the square. Suddenly, the tent was lifted and a tall figure came out of it.


    Sichen also stares at the figure, quietly pinching the glass fragments and putting her hand in front of her... Just the next second, in her sight, the tall figure gradually becomes clear, revealing a head of golden hair and... Dark blue eyes!


    Four eyes relative moment, Si Chen''s pupil suddenly a shock.


    "Vincent!"


    She cried out with all her strength, and the man had noticed her for a long time, with shock on her face.


    "Chenchen, why are you here?"


    Great ecstasy replaced all emotions. Sichen immediately jumped from the ox cart and ran towards Vincent!


    Five years! After five years, she finally found him!


    But... The intense pain made her fall to the ground. At the same time, a beautiful shadow passed her and rushed straight to Vincent.


    "Brother Arsene!"


    Sichen raised his head difficultly, just saw the girl hanging on Vincent''s body, smiling brightly, and Vincent''s hand was subconsciously put on the girl''s waist, dragging the girl, not letting the other party fall.


    Does... He already have someone else he likes?

 Chapter 1879

    Sichen''s heart sank. At this moment, she was in a trance.


    "Morning


    Vincent didn''t care to say hello to the girl, pushed the girl away, strode to sichen, gently picked her up, eyes full of undisguised worry.


    "How did you get here?"


    Sichen forced a smile at him.


    "Isn''t this the closest place to the stars?"


    Hearing her words, Vincent''s pupils dilated rapidly, and his delicate face burst into a smile subconsciously.


    "So you remember...


    " brother Arsene, who is this? "


    At this time, the girl behind Vincent catches up and looks at sichen with a bad look.


    "This is sister sichen that you and I often mention. Do you remember when we were in Sri Lanka...


    Vincent immediately explained to the girl with a smile, but before he could finish his words, the girl broke into Vincent''s words with a bright smile.


    "Oh! I remember that you are sister sichen who has been talked about by elder brother Arsene. I finally saw you today. You are really very beautiful! "


    "Well... Thank you. You''re beautiful, too."


    Sichen felt that the girl''s eyes made her a little uncomfortable, but looking at the good relationship between her and Vincent, she expressed her gratitude.


    "Chenchen, this is egger, the little girl I told you about before."


    Vincent bowed his head and spoke in a warm voice. Sichen recalled that Vincent had told her the experience of that year before. It turned out that Edgar was the little girl he had protected.


    Seeing this, the black man knelt down in horror.


    "General, we thought she was a spy of a hostile tribe, but we didn''t expect that she was your friend. We deserved to die!"


    "You must be damned! It hurt my morning


    Vincent painfully swept the scar on sichen''s body, subconsciously hugged her more tightly, and looked at the black man''s eyes became more fierce and cold.


    Sichen quickly rescued the black people.


    "They didn''t make it. I fell off the cart and fell into the dunes. After all, they saved me


    "Really? Your ox cart will overturn if it''s good? "


    Vincent looks at sichen with an eyebrow obviously disbelieving. Sichen looks at the black people kneeling on the ground and has no choice but to lie.


    "It''s all a coincidence, and they''re trying to survive."


    Vincent sighed and finally compromised.


    "For Chenchen''s sake, I forgive you."


    "Thank you, general! Thank you, miss sichen


    As if relieved, the black man kowtowed to sichen.


    Sichen''s face was hot and he called them up. At this time, egger came up enthusiastically, holding her hand, but his face was toward Vincent.


    "Brother Arsene, please put sister sichen down quickly, so that I can take her to treat her injury!"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Vincent gently put down sichen, eyes gently charged.


    "I think Edgar is my sister. She will take good care of you."


    Si Chen blinked his eyes. This sentence actually has two meanings.

 Chapter 1880

    First, Vincent wants to say that Edgar and he are close and trustworthy. And the second meaning is what Vincent wants to explain more.


    He only regards Edgar as a little sister and has no other feelings. He hopes that sichen will not misunderstand him.


    Sichen''s sincere and magnanimous eyes on the man reminded her of Princess Anna.


    "Well, I see."


    Edgar looks back and forth between sichen and Vincent, frowns quickly, and then pulls sichen to the big tent.


    "Well, sister sichen, you need to deal with the wound quickly."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    She had to go back to the tent with the girl''s yearning eyes.


    He had too many words to say to her, but now there was no suitable opportunity, so he had to tell her at last.


    "There''s a bonfire party in the evening! You must take part


    "Good."


    Sichen nodded in a hurry, and was close to the tent by egrah. When he stepped into the tent, sichen was almost dumbfounded.


    The luxurious ceramic tile walls are full of Baroque style carvings and paintings, and the interior is a furniture display that does not belong to the current metropolis, which makes people think that they have come to the prosperous city.


    "You think Africa''s Mogan is very backward, don''t you? Didn''t you expect that? "


    Edgar patted the soft water bed and laughed at sichen.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the grassland."


    Si Chen very calm answer.


    "In fact, you have no wrong impression. Most parts of Africa are very backward, but this is Mogan, my father''s territory. My father owns 90% of the mineral and oil resources here. If he wants to, he can turn this place into a small country."


    Egger calmly introduced, while skillfully took out gauze and liquid medicine.


    "Lie down quickly and take off your clothes. I often give brother Arsene medicine. I''m very skilled."


    Listening to this sentence, sichen felt that something was wrong. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say it. She lay down according to what Edgar said.


    I have to say that egger''s technique is really skilful. She only feels itchy, but she doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Does Vincent get hurt a lot?"


    "It''s common for brother Arsene to get hurt. There are frequent conflicts among the tribes here. My father made the tribe look very poor in order not to show his wealth.


    In order to avoid Gordon''s pursuit, brother ASON came to this place, but he said that the days of escape would soon come to an end. "


    Edgar''s tone was full of joy. Sichen thought about her words in his heart and soon ended the day of escape? What do you mean?


    "By the way, sister sichen, how do you know brother Arsene? This elder brother, Arsene, has always refused to say it. I think he is shy. "


    Sichen''s thoughts were interrupted, and he thought about answering egger''s question. After all, Vincent said that Edgar was trustworthy and that he looked like a teenager.


    She didn''t think much about it, so she told egger about the process of meeting Vincent in the suburb of Beijing.


    But egger didn''t seem to be very concerned about the experience they met. Instead, he grabbed a detail and asked.


    "So you still don''t remember the scene you met for the first time?"


    Although I don''t understand why Edgar asked, sichen shook his head helplessly.


    "I really tried to think about it, but I couldn''t remember anything."

 Chapter 1881

    "I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    egger''s hand movement stopped unconsciously and his eyes narrowed slightly. But because sichen was lying on the bed, he couldn''t see the strange expression on the girl''s face.


    "Edgar, when did Vincent come here?"


    Sichen was quiet for a moment, and still wanted to know Vincent''s past.


    "Brother ASON came to Mogan a year ago. I remember when he came here, he was covered with blood and almost died. Fortunately, he met me."


    When Edgar talked about blood, the bloody picture suddenly appeared in front of sichen''s eyes. He couldn''t help but feel a pain. Why wasn''t she with him at that time?


    Edgar looked at sichen''s sad expression, and the corner of his mouth gave a strange tick, then he continued.


    "Of course, my elder brother was the leader of our tribe. After that, he was the leader of our tribe.


    Everyone respects him very much, and brother Arsene has gained happiness here. He says that he likes this place very much. It makes him feel peaceful here. Maybe he will stay all the time. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, egger seems to be deliberately accentuated, obviously sichen also listened to it.


    "He''s going to stay?"


    "I think brother Arsene would like to stay. After all, Gordon has been chasing him. Only here can he hide and protect him."


    Sichen always felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity when listening to egger''s words. The next moment she remembered that Anna had said the same thing.


    She subconsciously raised her head and suddenly looked at Edgar. She saw that Edgar took out the local women''s clothes and handed them to her.


    "Sister Chenchen, you can wear this. It''s a new dress."


    "Thank you."


    Sichen was stunned for a second, and reached out to take the new clothes from egger''s hand. Egger''s aesthetic is very good, and the clothes she chose just fit her skin color.


    Maybe she was so nervous that she mistook Edgar for Vincent.


    state of extreme nervousness. She make complaints about her.


    "Sister sichen, may I ask you a question?"


    After Edgar helped her get dressed, he stood behind the mirror and looked at her in the mirror. Suddenly, he said.


    "What question do you want to ask me?"


    Sichen was a little strange. Why did egger suddenly become serious.


    "I heard from brother a Sen that he once pursued you, but you didn''t seem to agree. What does sister Si Chen think of brother a Sen now? Do you... Like brother Arsene? "


    "I......


    Si Chen was surprised to pick her eyebrows. Some girls did not expect to ask her this question.


    But five years later, she had a clear answer in her heart!


    "I''m actually..."


    "morning!"


    Before she had finished, the blonde man opened the tent and came in, interrupting her intimately.


    Sichen subconsciously looks at Vincent, four eyes opposite, she saw amazing eyes in Vincent''s eyes.


    "Chenchen, you...


    "

 Chapter 1882

    "You are so beautiful today!"


    Vincent did not hide the surprise in his eyes, looking straight at sichen.


    Sichen wore a modified local dress with mysterious Persian temperament.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Si Chen Gou lip a smile, looking at the man nervous standing in place, like a fool, she had to kindly remind him.


    "But what are you doing in here?"


    Vincent suddenly remembered what he was doing.


    "Oh, by the way, the bonfire party is about to start. I''ll invite you to join me."


    "Well, I haven''t experienced such exotic customs for a long time."


    Si Chen picks eyebrows and readily agrees.


    When she came out of the tent, night had already fallen. Although sichen had been given medicine, she still had some pain. Egger told her not to exercise violently, so she had to sit on the seat and enjoy the happy dance around the campfire while eating.


    Soon it was completely dark, and the night was low. On the grassland where there was only a bonfire, the stars became bright and conspicuous, as if they were hanging in front of us one by one, and we could pick them close by.


    Sure enough... As Vincent once said, the place closest to the stars.


    Sichen subconsciously looked into the crowd. The blonde man stood in the middle of the crowd, dancing with the children, expressing the joy from the bottom of his heart with the most primitive dance.


    The scene in front of him suddenly reminds sichen of a picture she took for him five years ago in grandma''s cat cafe. At that time, he was just as happy as he is now.


    Is he really going to stay here forever, as Edgar said?


    Sichen is thinking, the man has strided toward her, sichen subconsciously gave up some position, so that the man sat down beside her.


    Just... After Vincent sat down, he just rubbed his hands nervously and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    In the end, it was Si Chen who broke the embarrassment of this long-term reunion.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    As her voice fell, Vincent turned abruptly and looked at her affectionately, but he became timid again.


    "Are you here to travel?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Sichen chuckled and looked straight at Vincent, asking him a simple and direct question.


    In Vincent''s eyes, a small flame called hope immediately ignited. In fact, of course, he hoped that sichen came to the grassland for his sake. But five years ago, he hurt her like that. Five years later, what qualification does he have to hope like this?


    Sichen sighed. She didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "In the past five years, I have been looking for you and never gave up. In fact, I already know about the crisis you met at the beginning. I also know that you planned to propose to me that day at Maocha. "


    "You know it all!"


    This time, Vincent''s mouth grew up and he was so surprised.


    "Well, I know Gordon is after you. You don''t want to drag me down, but Vincent, do you despise me too much? Well


    At the end of the speech, sichen''s intonation rose angrily.


    "In your eyes, I''m so useless that I can''t solve things when I meet you?"


    "Of course not. In my eyes, you are the best!"


    Vincent hastened to explain that in the past five years, he has been paying close attention to sichen silently and all the time. Of course, he knows how powerful his favorite woman is.


    "Then why don''t you talk it over with me and leave?"


    Sichen stares at him angrily, and Vincent lowers his head guilty.


    "I''m wrong. I''m arrogant. I take it for granted. The pain of these five years is my punishment. You....


    when the man said later, he carefully raised his eyelids and peeped at sichen''s reaction.

 Chapter 1883

    "Are you particularly angry?"


    "I''m not angry."


    Sichen recovered calm and shook his head lightly.


    "Are you really not angry?"


    Vincent raised his head for a second and looked at sichen in surprise.


    Sichen avoided the men''s hot eyes, looked at the children not far away, and slowly opened his lips.


    "All these years, I can feel that you''ve been here. Otherwise, there are so many blue movie companies? "


    It is those blue enchantresses who appear every day that make sichen have the courage to persist, because every blue enchantress can let her know that the man must be watching her and accompanying her in silence.


    "So you know all about it?"


    After all, even if Rafael cheated him, he couldn''t control his feelings five years ago.


    The move was so secretive that even Gordon couldn''t find out.


    "Well."


    Sichen nodded and went on.


    "Over the years, I have also found a lot of information on the dark net. I know how fierce Gordon is. I also know that you can''t contact me. It''s OK. Let me come to you.


    Now I''m the boss of a small film and television company, and I have the ability to protect you. "


    Speaking of this, sichen looked at Vincent deeply. At that moment, Vincent''s heart was caressed by a feather, warm and soft.


    "Then..."


    looking at the woman''s face reddened by the fire, it was so gentle that Vincent''s heart was beating wildly.


    "Does the contract that we were able to become regular still count?"


    "It counts."


    Si Chen raised his lips and answered without hesitation.


    "Well... Now, can you give me the answer?"


    Vincent''s dark blue pupils immediately dilated, and he opened his mouth nervously without even noticing that his own lips were shaking.


    Sichen quietly looked at the man, looking at him as nervous as a teenager who had never seen the world, just like that year, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, the answer was confirmed five years ago, I..."


    "brother Arsene! Come and light the fire


    The next second, sichen''s words were interrupted by the sudden appearance of Edgar. Edgar didn''t seem to notice the atmosphere between them. He took Vincent''s hand and pulled it into the crowd.


    "You are the general of our tribe. Don''t delay the time of ignition."


    "But I haven''t..."


    Vincent looks at sichen helplessly, and sichen nods.


    "Come on, don''t forget you''re their general now."


    "I''ll be back soon, you must wait for me!"


    Vincent was afraid that sichen would repent, so he immediately emphasized it with sichen.


    "Well, I can''t run."


    Sichen chuckled. Vincent thought of his running five years ago. He blushed, so that Edgar left.


    Sichen took a long breath and looked at the crowd, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Miss Chenchen, who loves piano, have you found your happiness?"


    Sichen was staring at the crowd in front of him in a daze, and suddenly a nice voice rang out behind him.

 Chapter 1884

    Si Chen suddenly turned back and saw a tall, well-built Western man looking at her with a glass and a smile.


    "Are you..."


    There are no more than three people who know her trumpet, because her trumpet only focuses on one person, who is her life-saving benefactor.


    A possibility flashed in sichen''s mind, but she didn''t dare to recognize it rashly. How could there be such an abrupt coincidence in the world?


    the tall man bent his lips and laughed, which made his deep facial features vivid, and her charming temperament was no less than Vincent''s.


    "I make complaints about SANS and her girlfriend.


    Men smell speech, first slightly Leng for a while, then eyes dim lowered his head.


    "Maybe there is no fate between us. And you? "


    "I..."


    after listening to the man''s words, sichen subconsciously looks at the campfire in the distance. Vincent lights the campfire in the cheers of the crowd, and egger happily pulls him to dance with the crowd.


    There was so much excitement around Vincent, as if he should have belonged to that world and had nothing to do with sichen.


    Si Chen slightly frowned, in the heart inexplicably raised an uncomfortable mood.


    "I..."


    she suddenly didn''t know how to answer Sanmu''s words.

 Chapter 1885

    Sanmu had a sympathetic expression. Suddenly, he put down his glass and stood up and extended his hand to sichen.


    "Beautiful lady, can I invite you to a dance?"


    Sichen showed a embarrassed expression and apologized.


    "Egger said that my injury is not good, can''t intense exercise, I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s try this dance. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you, my Savior."


    When the man said the last sentence, he slightly accentuated his tone. When sichen heard this, he thought, after all, the other party is his Savior. Slow shake is no different from walking.


    An idea flashed, sichen put his hand into the man''s palm, and he was not as good as the crowd.


    On the other hand, when Vincent finished the bonfire, egger took everyone and surrounded him, making him almost unable to move.


    "Edgar, stop it. I have something important to do."


    "No, today is the annual festival of the tribe. As a general, you should think about everyone."


    Edgar reluctantly grabbed Vincent''s waist, and the light of her eyes swept the direction of sichen. She saw that the chestnut man had taken sichen''s hand, and the corner of her mouth quickly stirred up a strange arc.


    "Well, this round."


    Vincent had no choice but to promise and push Edgar''s hand aside. He took the children next to him and danced with them. At the end of the song, he was finally able to find Chenchen.


    But in the crowd, where his eyes could reach, sichen danced with a tall man intimately. Even he didn''t have such treatment for the intimate distance.


    Probably because he had just drunk, Vincent''s heart quickly surged with a nameless anger. He immediately strode towards them, and without saying a word, he took sichen''s hand and pulled her behind him.


    "Vincent, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen eat painful frown, doubt of looking at a man.


    Vincent didn''t listen to what sichen was saying, and his eyes fell on the face of the man with chestnut hair.


    "Chenchen is not a woman you can disturb. Don''t disturb her in the future!"


    "I think you misunderstood something."


    The chestnut man shrugs his shoulders innocently, looks over Vincent and looks at sichen for help.


    In embarrassment, sichen reaches out his other hand and tugs Vincent''s sleeve.


    "Vincent, you misunderstood. He was my former Savior."


    "Help, benefactor? Why don''t I know? "


    As soon as Vincent heard this, he immediately turned back, his face full of doubts and shock.


    Sichen''s experience, even in the past five years, he knows all about it. Where did the benefactor come from?!!


    "In fact, he is...


    sichen was about to explain at once, and a trace of tension flashed on the face of the man with chestnut hair and egger at the same time.


    "Chenchen, didn''t you promise me to keep it secret? I don''t want too many people to know. "


    "Er..."


    sichen''s face turned red, and he thought that he had just promised Sanmu, so he looked at Vincent helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, I promised to keep it a secret. In a word, he is my life-saving benefactor. He also has people he likes. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes? I know more about men''s eyes than you do! "


    Vincent originally wanted to control his emotions, but at this moment, his drinking power suddenly came up, and his words could not be thought through at all.


    Sichen''s eyes changed obviously. A strong disappointment appeared in his eyes. He looked at Vincent in disbelief.


    "You mean, you doubt me?"

 Chapter 1886

    "Chenchen, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that!"


    Seeing sichen''s sad expression, Vincent''s brain suddenly woke up. He opened his mouth and explained clumsily, but "Sanmu" on one side opened his mouth.


    "Vincent, you are the general of the tribe. Why are you so stingy? You can dance with other members of the opposite sex. Don''t you have this freedom in Chenchen?"


    "Shut up, who will allow you to call her Chenchen! You don''t deserve it


    Don''t know why, Vincent just down the fire, easily ignited by this man, he coldly scolded the man, a pair of eyes because of excitement and red, looks full of killing and violent atmosphere.


    "You are the one who should really shut up. You should learn how to be polite!"


    Sichen''s angry voice rang out among the four people. Vincent seemed to be poured a basin of ice water, so cold.


    "Chenchen, you want me to shut up for other men?"


    Vincent looked at sichen with a shocked face. His pitiful and heartbreaking eyes made sichen''s heart seem to be crushed in a moment.


    She didn''t know what happened to her today. She was very rational, but she was very angry today. Seeing Vincent and egger so close, she was very angry.


    "Vincent, I think we both need to calm down. Let''s call it a day. I''m very tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Sichen didn''t want the "war" to continue, so he turned to go. But the next second, her wrist was tightly held by Vincent!


    "No! We have to be clear. "


    Vincent cold face, without saying a word to pull sichen ran to the side of the dark woods.


    No one expected Vincent to make such a sudden move. They were so fast that neither Edgar nor "Sanmu" expected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    agge looked at''sanmu''


    immediately. "I don''t know, princess."


    "No, they can''t be alone! Come on


    Edgar narrowed his eyes and followed him. At this time, Vincent had led sichen into the dark woods and disappeared for a moment.


    "Vincent! Sichen! Come on out! It''s dangerous in the woods


    Edgar immediately asked someone to take a torch to find someone in the woods. In less than five minutes, he suddenly saw sichen running out of the trees with tears on his face, followed by Vincent who was full of cold.


    "It''s all gone!"


    Vincent looked at the crowd and opened his lips coldly.


    Edgar walked to Vincent uneasily.


    "Brother Arsene, what happened to you just now? What happened? "


    Although they had only been in the woods for five minutes, she felt uneasy for some reason.


    "Nothing. I''m tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Vincent''s eyes flashed severe grief, which was obviously sad and didn''t want to say more. He walked out of the woods alone, especially lonely.


    "It seems that there is a serious break between them tonight. The royal highness of princess is very exquisite.


    When the crowd dispersed, "Sanmu" stared at Vincent''s back and said to egger with pride.


    "I didn''t expect that the plan would go so smoothly. It seems that sichen didn''t have so much trust in brother Arsene ~"


    "

 Chapter 1887

    For one second, the innocent and kind-hearted egger''s face suddenly became... Gloomy and terrible.


    "Of course, that sichen didn''t realize that I was actually a fake. She actually danced with me. She has been fascinated by me."


    Fake Sanmu said triumphantly.


    "Well! It''s just a superficial woman. I don''t know why brother Vincent likes her! "


    A touch of disgust and disgust flashed across egger''s face. Now she was completely different from what she saw at the beginning.


    "that is, only your royal highness is worthy of general Vincent!"


    The fake Samu immediately sucks up to Edgar.


    "Angu, you''ve done a good job today, and then you''re going to continue to alienate them!"


    In fact, after so many years, the little girl has grown up. In her eyes, there is only one person who can be worthy of her, that is, the Savior, Vincent.


    But this si Chen, unexpectedly fell in love with her life-saving benefactor beyond his capacity, is really unforgivable.


    Fortunately, when she chatted with sichen, she knew that this stupid woman didn''t remember what happened in Sri Lanka at all, let alone the fact that Vincent was Sanmu.


    Just as she can make use of it, she didn''t expect that on the first day, this stupid woman was completely cheated.


    , "Your Highness, please rest assured, I will fulfill your task satisfactorily!"


    The fake Sanmu, no, should actually be Angu, saluting egger with pride.


    In the big tent, sichen forced to close the inner door, and specially dragged a chair to the door. She defensively looked out of the door through the cat''s eye.


    After confirming that there was no one to follow, she breathed a long sigh of relief, raised her hand to dry the tears on her face, and her expression became very calm.


    But also just relax a few seconds of time, the next moment, she immediately rushed into the bathroom, opened the cold water shower, toward their violent pouring down.


    A few minutes later, those hot and impulsive emotions in her mind gradually subsided, and the inexplicable anger in her heart also calmed down.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the wine I just drank..."


    sichen frowned fiercely, took out a silver necklace from his wet collar, and looked serious.


    The next second, she turned off the light in the bathroom, checked it carefully, confirmed that there was no camera, then took off her clothes and took a thorough bath.


    Ten minutes later, she came out of the bathroom and there was a knock outside the door.


    Sichen went to the door warily.


    "Who''s out there?"


    "Chenchen, it''s me, Sanmu. Are you ok? I''m worried about you


    There was a magnetic sound of "Sanmu" outside the door.


    Sichen subconsciously held the door handle, sorry to say.


    "I''m ok. I''m just tired. I want to have a good rest. Today, I apologize for Vincent. He may be drunk. Don''t worry about it."


    Outside the door of the fake Sanmu a listen, proud of the mouth, his face is full of sarcastic expression, but a mouth, but the tone is very gentle.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to apologize for him. It''s all his fault. By the way, our tribe will go hunting tomorrow. Do you want to go with us? Let me show you the beauty of the grassland


    The fake Sanmu confidently sends out the invitation, and he is sure that sichen will...

 Chapter 1888

    "Well, I really need to change my mood."


    Inside the door, Si Chen answers quickly. Outside, the fake Sanmu smiles.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. Have a good dream tonight and forget about Vincent."


    He specially accentuated the tone of Vincent''s three words to make sichen realize that these negative emotions were brought to her by Vincent.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Hearing Si Chen''s low voice, the fake Sanmu goes away with pride. Inside the door, after confirming that Sanmu left, sichen subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his silver necklace.


    Then she went to the bedside, found her bag, and pulled out a laptop.


    It''s a notebook specially made for her by ah CI. She''s been traveling all these years. Ah CI is very worried, so she gave her this computer.


    This computer has set up a variety of encryption, can''t be intruded, even the screen also made special settings, can''t be peeped. Most importantly, as long as there is a single signal, she can contact ah CI through this computer.


    Sichen looked around the tent vigilantly, then dropped the curtain on the bed, turned on the computer, quickly searched several keywords, and soon the powerful dark net gave back the information she wanted.


    When the photos and words appeared on the screen, sichen''s eyes widened in shock.


    "How could that be?"


    Early the next morning,


    "Sanmu" knocked on sichen''s door.


    "Today''s weather is particularly good, our hunting team seems to have grown a lot, don''t you mind?"


    As soon as sichen opened the door, he faced the man''s charming smile.


    "Who else is going?"


    The Si Chen doubts of ask a way.


    The next second, her vision appeared a smiling face, happy egger, and smelly face of Vincent.


    "Sister sichen, let''s go hunting together. Let''s learn to use the shotgun together!"


    Sichen''s eyes passed over egger and fell on Vincent''s face. The man just avoided her eyes, and his expression was extremely cold.


    His attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away made sichen feel sad and forced him to talk.


    "Well, I also want to enjoy the grassland."


    "Great!"


    Egger let out a shout of joy.


    "Let''s work in pairs. The grassland is very big. It''s very dangerous to be alone."


    Edgar said, subconsciously looking between Vincent and sichen, the next second, sichen came to "Sanmu" side.


    "Let''s work in pairs."


    "This..."


    the atmosphere suddenly became awkward, and egger was shocked and subconsciously looked at Vincent.


    Vincent''s face is more smelly, he will be a egrah to his side.


    "Egger! I''ll teach you, let you see who is the real man


    The fake Sanmu shakes his head and gives Vincent a provocative glance. Then the gentleman turns over and looks at sichen tenderly.


    "Chenchen, today I will let you hit the prey, believe me."


    "Well, thank you."


    Si Chen politely smile, the smile fell in Vincent''s eyes, especially dazzling.


    "Egger, my brother beat you a lion today!"


    "Well! Brother Arsene is the most handsome! "

 Chapter 1889

    As if he didn''t know the smell of gunpowder between them, egger took Vincent''s arm with a happy face and walked forward first.


    Sichen stares at Vincent''s back. He can''t believe that he didn''t say a word to himself.


    "Chenchen, let''s go, too."


    At this time, angel brought a horse, and the gentleman extended his hand to sichen.


    Just not far away, egger reached out to hook Vincent''s neck intimately and let Vincent hold her on the horse. They were as close as lovers.


    Sichen takes back her sight, puts her hand in the palm of angel''s hand, and gets on the horse with his strength. Unexpectedly, the next second, angel turns over and gets on the horse, sits behind her, and sticks tightly to sichen''s back.


    "You...


    sichen frowned displeased. As soon as she was about to politely refuse, angel interrupted her.


    "It''s very dangerous on the grassland, so two people should form a team to avoid accidents. Don''t get me wrong. You can''t ride a horse. If the horse runs away, I can''t help you


    Angel looked at sichen in embarrassment. His eyes looked very sincere.


    "Well, I''m sorry I misunderstood you."


    Sichen had to apologize awkwardly and tried his best to move forward without touching Angu. However, from Vincent''s perspective, they clearly sat together.


    "Hum!"


    Vincent snorted coldly, and his eyes burst out with a sense of killing. Immediately, Edgar saw this, and with a smile, he handed Vincent the wine pot on his waist.


    "Brother ASON, drink some water first. I may not have time to drink later."


    "Well."


    Vincent took the bottle without thinking about it and drank it.


    Edgar watched Vincent finish all her water, and a strange dark light flashed through his eyes.


    The four rode to the deserted grassland, which is also a paradise for animals.


    "Let''s go to the West and keep some distance from them, or we may disturb the prey."


    Angel gentleman asked for sichen''s advice. Sichen glanced at Vincent not far away, then nodded. He seemed to have a casual relationship with Angela.


    "Sanmu, I still remember when you were chasing a girl and running around Europe. How did you want to come to Africa?"


    Angel heard sichen''s words, the action on his hand stopped unnaturally for a moment, and then said quickly.


    "Chenchen, no one here knows I''m Sanmu, so you''d better call me Angu."


    "I''m sorry, Angu. What happened to you and the girl back then?"


    Sichen still didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    "I didn''t have a destiny with her in the end, so in order to heal, I came to Africa from Europe, which is the closest place to nature, suitable for people like me."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing angel''s answer, sichen frowned slightly. There was no useful information in his answer. Then she continued to ask.


    "Do you remember when we first met eight years ago? We made a lot of jokes at that time. "


    Si Chen said, but also "poof Chi" laugh out.


    Angel''s face quickly flashed a trace of confusion, he looked at sichen.


    "Chenchen, do you remember wrong? It''s more than eight years since we first met."


    "Ah? Is that right? "


    Si Chen Leng for a moment, doubtfully looked at an Ge.


    In fact, she has always been unable to easily believe others, but also do not believe what a sudden coincidence, just those two questions, she is deliberately wrong to test dark grid, the purpose is to test, he is not Sanmu in the end!


    But...

 Chapter 1890

    There was no flaw in his answer. Could it be that she was suspicious and thought too much?


    Si Chen lowered his head in doubt. At this time, a rabbit ran past them. Ang quickly picked up his shotgun and aimed at the target


    "Bang bang!"


    Two shots, the rabbit did not bleed to the ground, but quickly ran away.


    At the moment that angle shoots out, Vincent raises his gun and shoots off angle''s bullet.


    "General Vincent, what do you think of me?"


    Angu is not angry looking at Vincent, like an honest man can not control his anger.


    "That''s a pregnant rabbit. I''m not as cruel as you are."


    Vincent raised his eyebrows and swept anger with disdain.


    "A real man, if he wants to kill, he should kill the overlord of the grassland, not cheat and kill the weak of the grassland."


    Sichen frowned and always felt that Vincent''s words were meaningful. Ange''s face sank. He pulled the reins and led the horse away with his back to Vincent and egger.


    "Chenchen, I''ve taught you how to use a shotgun."


    "Good."


    In fact, she doesn''t want to have a conflict between Sanmu and Vincent.


    "Here, you have the gun."


    Angel takes out a shotgun, and sichen takes it. He learns the posture he saw on TV. He holds the shotgun tightly and raises his head to ask angel.


    "Is that right?"


    "You are too nervous, you should be like this..."


    with a charming smile, angel reaches out his hand from behind sichen, almost half embracing sichen, guiding the direction of sichen''s fingers. His face is almost close to sichen''s face, and their breathing is even intertwined, so the ambiguous atmosphere rises suddenly.


    She deliberately cleared her throat to express her embarrassment, but Angu didn''t seem to understand it at all, even closer.


    "No, your fingers are too tight. You should take it easy..."


    sichen''s sweat hairs stand up all over his body to express his resistance to angel. What''s the point of learning how to use the shotgun? She couldn''t bear it any more, she said in a cold voice.


    "Angie, let go first...


    " bang! "


    Before she had finished, there was a gunshot at her feet. She screamed with fright. The next second, Vincent jumped from the side and pressed her to the ground, starting the unilateral beating!


    The man''s eyes are full of killing and blood. After a few punches, Ang''s face is covered with blood. Sichen and egger are startled, and they rush to stop him desperately.


    "You two, don''t fight any more!"


    "Vincent! Are you crazy? "


    Sichen tried her best to put Vincent aside. Looking at such a violent Vincent, she asked angrily.


    "He just so wretched, is taking advantage of you, don''t you see?"


    Vincent looked at sichen wrongly, anyone can misunderstand him, don''t believe him, only sichen can''t.


    "He''s just teaching me how to hunt. It''s you who think too much. Apologize to Angu!"


    "You asked me to apologize to him?"


    Vincent couldn''t believe his eyes widened. The lonely and sad sichen felt the same pain.


    "You''re making trouble for nothing. You''ve been looking for trouble from yesterday to today. Shouldn''t you apologize?"

 Chapter 1891

    "You think it''s unreasonable? Who am I doing this for? Who am I for! Now that you have changed your mind, just say it! Don''t fool me with such high sounding reasons! "


    Vincent didn''t know what happened. At this moment, he almost reached the edge of rage. He couldn''t even talk through his brain and yelled at sichen.


    "What did you say?"


    Sichen''s pupil dilated instantly and looked at Vincent in disbelief...


    "do you think the person who changed his mind is me?"?!! Ah...


    the corner of sichen''s mouth pulled up a touch of irony and looked at Vincent coldly.


    "In my opinion, you are the one who has changed my mind. I came all the way here to find you. Have you ever explained? Do you know how I spent these five years? Now what do you show me? Vincent... General? "


    "What did you show me? Isn''t he a life-saving benefactor? Is he more important than me? "


    In the past, when sichen was angry, Vincent would soften up for the first time. But now, Vincent is fighting her head to head, just like a completely changed person!


    "That''s what you think! Ha ha...


    strong disappointment flashed in sichen''s eyes.


    "It turns out that all my decisions for five years have been wrong. I really shouldn''t have come to this place!"


    She finally found the nearest place to the stars, but the man no longer picked the stars for her.


    "Vincent, I wish you happiness!"


    Sichen coolly opened his lips and turned to leave. Vincent was still angry and said yes.


    "I wish you and your Savior, too!"


    He stood in the same place, without a trace of catching up to explain the idea, even if sichen deliberately slowed down, also can''t wait for his apology.


    Tears blurred sichen''s vision. She clenched her teeth and ran forward. It was as if she wanted to leave behind the mistakes and foolishness of the past five years!


    Not far away, egger watched the two break up like this, and the corner of his mouth finally lifted up.


    "Princess highness..."


    ANGA walked to the side of agge, and IgG made a look at him, and Angie understood, and immediately pursued chesten.


    On this side, only Edgar and Vincent were left. Edgar put away his smile, returned to his innocent expression and walked towards Vincent.


    "Brother a Sen, sister Si Chen is so sad. Don''t you hurry up and comfort her?"


    "No!"


    Vincent cold mouth, picked up the water bag to open the lid, the whole poured on his head, cold water seems to douse his anger, let him sober down.


    Edgar keenly noticed the regret and chagrin in Vincent''s eyes, and pretended to follow Vincent''s idea.


    "In fact, I can see that you still love sister sichen deeply. She still likes you so much. Why can''t you take the initiative to remove the misunderstanding between them?"


    "Egger, you don''t understand."


    There was a cold light in Vincent''s eyes.


    "Because I love her, I can''t watch her in danger. Soon, that old guy Gordon will find here. I''ll fight him to the death here! "


    Edgar looked at Vincent''s serious expression, his jealousy burning madly.


    "So you were not angry just now, you just used it to push sister sichen away?"


    "Well, just like five years ago, when it''s over here, I''ll explain it to her."


    Vincent didn''t want to answer egger, but he didn''t notice that egger''s face became extremely ferocious

 Chapter 1892

    Unforgivable!


    Edgar''s eyes were icy.


    She thought that the play she directed would completely ruin their relationship, but she didn''t expect that...


    Oh, Vincent was acting from beginning to end! His heart has been living in sichen, never changed!


    In that case, don''t blame her for being rude!


    "Brother Arsene, do you like this place?"


    Edgar asked meaningfully. Vincent still lowered his head and didn''t notice that there was a magic expression on Edgar''s face at the moment.


    "Of course I like this place. It''s a quiet place for me for five years."


    At this point, Vincent looked at egger with some guilt.


    "But it''s going to be a decisive place for me to fight with that old guy. It''s a drag on you and your family. Do you mind?"


    Egger immediately shook his head in denial.


    "Of course, I don''t mind. You didn''t hesitate to break up with the old guy for me. Today, I''m very happy to choose to clear up with the old guy in my territory!"


    Edgar used the four words "clear up" meaningfully, instead of using the words "life and death, revenge", but Vincent didn''t recognize the subtle difference.


    "Brother Arsene, you said it''s calming for you here. I hope you will stay here all the time, enjoy the calmness and follow your heart''s choice."


    Edgar looked greedily at Vincent''s side face and whispered.


    "What did you just say?"


    Vincent looked up in doubt. In a moment, egger changed back to the girl with pure eyes.


    "Nothing. We''d better go back quickly. What if sister sichen can''t think of it."


    "Well!"


    Vincent immediately got up to pack up, worried look completely hanging on his face, Edgar''s eyes quickly flashed a cold light.


    This si Chen is really annoying. We have to find a way to solve it thoroughly!


    Tribe,


    the hunting place is not far from the tribe. Sichen almost runs back to the tent crying, while ange chases her all the way back.


    "Chenchen, are you ok?"


    "Angel, I have something to ask you. You must answer me truthfully, OK?"


    Sichen looks at Angu with tears on his face, completely hurt by Vincent.


    "Ask, first of all, dry your tears."


    Angu thoughtfully took out a handkerchief and handed it to sichen.


    But Si Chen''s mind can''t take care of these completely.


    "You tell me the truth, Vincent and egger, are they... Are they already together?"


    "This..."


    anger''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. Unexpectedly, sichen misunderstood so deeply, but for the sake of caution, he asked deliberately pretending to be surprised.


    "What makes you think that?"


    "Don''t try to deceive me. People''s actions can''t deceive people, can they? Moreover, I searched the traditions of the relevant tribes. The general of a tribe is mostly the husband of the leader''s daughter, isn''t he? "


    The quality that Si Chen chokes asks a way.


    Angel was very happy. He was worried that he didn''t know how to fool this stupid woman. Unexpectedly, this stupid woman found a way for him.


    "Well... Actually... You have to be prepared."


    Angel sighed in embarrassment, and sichen was shocked.


    "Say it quickly."


    "In fact, before you came, Vincent agreed to become a general of the tribe, which is equivalent to agreeing to the invitation of the leader and becoming the husband of Princess egger. When Princess egger reaches the legal age, they will hold a wedding. The whole tribe acquiesces to this. I''m also very surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a deep bond between you and Vincent....


    "what...


    sichen seemed to fall into a cold pool, and his whole body kept falling in the cold deep sea....

 Chapter 1893

    "Chenchen, are you ok?"


    Angu made a deliberate attempt to show concern.


    Sichen came back, her mind was in a mess. Now she had only one idea.


    "I... Angu, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up? You can say it. After all, you are my Savior. "


    Angel looks at sichen sincerely and tries to win sichen''s trust.


    "I don''t want to stay here, tomorrow, I want to leave here, quietly leave, can you help me?"


    "Of course


    Angu cried out excitedly. The next second, he immediately resumed his tone and asked anxiously.


    "But Chenchen, are you really willing?"


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Si Chen laughed at himself.


    "Do I have to stay for their wedding?"


    "This..."


    ang pretended to show sympathy.


    "Well, at noon tomorrow, the tribal transporter will go to the city to collect materials. I''ll go with the transporter, and you''ll come with me."


    "Well, thank you! Angel


    Si Chen looks at an Ge and thanks sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my pleasure to help you. You can have a rest first, and I''ll go out and arrange it."


    As he spoke politely, angle got up to say goodbye.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Well."


    Sichen sent Angu to the tent. When the door closed, the expression on Angu''s face changed immediately.


    "Oh... What a stupid woman!"


    He took a sarcastic look at the tent, turned and strode toward egger''s tent. He wanted to report the new situation to egger immediately.


    In the tent,


    after sichen confirmed that Angu had left, his face was full of tears. The next second, he rushed to the bedside, turned on the computer, sent out a series of messages, and then quickly began to pack his luggage...


    as soon as Edgar came back to his room, he saw Angel reporting to her with a happy face.


    , "Your Highness, your plan is very wise, and she has been totally disappointed in Vincent. She asked me to send her away here at noon."


    "Well, this stupid woman doesn''t believe in brother Arsene at all. She doesn''t deserve brother Arsene at all!"


    "Yes! How can she compare with her royal highness? Tomorrow she''ll be gone! "


    Angu immediately flattered, but egger''s face sank.


    "But brother Arsene doesn''t think so. After the things here are settled, he will still come back to her and seek her forgiveness. I can''t let this happen!"


    "this... What is your royal highness going to do?"


    Angel looked at egger doubtfully. Egger''s face was suddenly gloomy and cold.


    "Isn''t she going to leave here quietly? Then let her leave the world quietly, and the dead will only be remembered. "


    Edgar opened his mouth coldly, and then he burst out laughing. Even the crows outside the window felt terrible, and they flew away from the branches.


    Anger''s eyes flashed fierce light quickly, and he responded with confidence.


    "Princess your highness, I trust you in my work. I will give you morning carefully."


    "Well, you go out."


    Edgar waves her back impatiently, and she is the only one left in the room. She reaches out and presses the button beside the bed, and the whole bed board suddenly turns over...

 Chapter 1894

    Under the bed board, there was a special secret Road, which only Edgar knew.


    She picked up the flashlight at the head of the bed and went down the secret road. When her figure disappeared, the outside bed board immediately turned over and restored its original appearance.


    Edgar went to the end of the secret road. In the small room, the whole wall was monitored, and the monitoring pictures were all over the tribe, including sichen''s room.


    Edgar specially enlarged the picture of sichen''s room. It was dark inside. It seemed that the woman had gone to sleep. Only infrared camera could see some pictures. A big treasure was bulging on the bed. It seemed that she had fallen asleep.


    "Well, it''s time to sleep!"


    Egger coldly raised the corner of his mouth to ridicule. Suddenly, the video in the lower left corner is abnormal, which is a signal that the outside world is trying to communicate. Edgar immediately zooms in, and Gordon''s face pops up.


    "Long time no see, Princess egger."


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Gordon, egger was not surprised at all and responded in a flat tone.


    "There is no friendship between you and me. I advise you to say something directly."


    "Ha ha ha, Princess egger is really cheerful!"


    In the video, Gordon laughs darkly, then goes on.


    "I''m afraid Vincent won''t think that you will join hands with me until he dies. I can''t wait for tomorrow. What will he look like when he sees you bury him with your own hands."


    "I''m just using you, not working with you!"


    Egger frowned in displeasure.


    "Don''t forget my terms. You take that box away. Vincent will be mine from now on."


    Gordon''s eyes flashed a strange light when he heard the words.


    "Of course, for me, the most important thing is the box. His life doesn''t matter at all."


    "That''s good. I''ll send her to the West. Tomorrow''s plan is as usual."


    "Best of all, my people are all in place."


    Edgar heard Gordon say that with a sneer.


    "Your people? What can you do? You''ve been almost wiped out by brother Arsene these years, haven''t you


    As soon as Edgar''s voice fell, Gordon''s face turned gloomy, but he soon put his emotions away and squeezed a smile at Edgar.


    "That''s why I have to rely on the princess of the prairie, his highness egger. When it''s done, we''ll take what we need, and I won''t be a threat to you, will I? "


    Edgar didn''t see Gordon''s strange look and raised his neck triumphantly.


    "Hum, don''t try to play tricks with me. As soon as the box appears, you have to delete things about the tribe. I hope you don''t break your promise, or I won''t let you leave the grassland alive!"


    "That''s nature."


    Gordon immediately showed a seemingly simple and honest smile, and egelian saw that he was too lazy to watch, so he closed the screen directly.


    Soon, egger''s communicator rang.


    "Princess egger, a group of strangers are trying to break into the tribe."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my man. Put it in."


    Egger didn''t want to answer.


    "Do you want to tell general Vincent?"


    The man on the other side of the messenger asked subconsciously, since Vincent became a general, people in the tribe have great admiration and trust for him.


    "No, I''ve already told him about it."


    "I see."


    Although the people on the other side of the messenger felt a little strange, they still chose to believe their princess.


    At noon the next day,


    ANGEL arrived at sichen''s door at the appointed time.

 Chapter 1895

    "Morning! Morning


    He knocked on the door for a while without any response, just as Vincent and egger passed by.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well... Chenchen and I made an appointment to come to see her at this time, but Chenchen didn''t open the door all the time."


    Angu took a wary look at Vincent and gave a covert answer.


    "Is sister Chenchen oversleeping? I''ll knock on the door. "


    Edgar immediately stood in front of Vincent and knocked on the door, but there was no response. Vincent''s face changed immediately.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Subconsciously, he pushed Agra aside, raised his foot, kicked the door open and rushed in.


    "Morning


    Edgar and Angu look at each other and rush in. However, the whole room is clean as if no one has ever lived in it. Sichen has left.


    Vincent''s eyes darkened. He looked down and saw only one letter left on the table.


    "This..."


    a little surprise flashed through angel''s eyes. Unexpectedly, sichen left ahead of time. His plan...


    he subconsciously looked at egger. Egger shook his head at him and walked behind Vincent. He leaned over to read sichen''s letter and conveniently held the gun at his waist.


    "Brother Arsene, what did sister Chenchen write?"


    She asked deliberately in a curious tone. In fact, she had quickly scanned sichen''s letter. In fact, the content of the letter is very simple, that is, she is going to leave, blessing Vincent.


    Edgar deliberately ignored the sincere memories in the letter. With a sigh of relief, he put down his gun hand and put it on Vincent''s shoulder.


    "Brother a Sen, don''t be sad. Sister Si Chen just misunderstood us for a moment. When it''s over, we''ll explain to her. She will forgive you."


    Vincent didn''t speak. Instead, he got up and walked to the bedside where sichen had been sleeping.


    "You go out first. I want to be alone."


    "But general, this evening is your birthday, or I''ll get sichen back?"


    Angu asked tentatively, but Vincent waved his hand.


    "No need."


    Egger motioned Angu to stop talking, and then looked at Vincent anxiously.


    "That evening''s birthday party whether to cancel, but we all know that today is your birthday, the children are happy to celebrate with you."


    Edgar deliberately accentuated the tone of the last sentence, in order to make Vincent worry about the children. This birthday party is a big show in the evening, and it can''t be cancelled.


    "I see. The dinner continues. Now please leave me alone, OK?"


    Vincent looked up, his dark blue eyes now looked so gray.


    Edgar looked at the man because of the morning and dejected appearance, the heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    "All right."


    She held back her anger and left the tent with Angu.


    "Princess highness, will this morning leave us without affecting our plan? Do you want me to run after you with someone? "


    "No, she left in the middle of the night yesterday, and you can''t catch up with her now!"


    Edgar opened his lips coldly, and his eyes did not hide his disgust for sichen.


    "But...


    suddenly, Edgar''s words changed.

 Chapter 1896

    "She is just a small role of love brain. With her brain capacity, she can''t detect anything. Tonight''s action is very important. You can take people to observe around."


    Edgar scoffs at sichen completely. She is more concerned about the action tonight. If it goes well, Vincent can only stay with her in this life.


    "Yes! Princess, I can assure you that this evening''s action will be safe! "


    Angus assured, patting his chest.


    Time passed quickly, and most of the people in the tribe were immersed in the atmosphere of celebrating the general''s birthday party. Everyone was busy. Soon night fell, and a huge bonfire was lit in the square in the middle of the tribe. People moved the food to the center, singing and dancing.


    Egger specially changed into a Paris evening dress and walked towards the tent where sichen used to live. Since sichen left, Vincent stayed in it all afternoon.


    At the thought that Vincent''s mood was influenced by sichen, egger''s heart was full of unhappiness.


    "Brother Arsene! Are you there? "


    Egger deliberately called out in a sweet voice, opening the shutter from inside, revealing the man''s slightly sad and tired face.


    "I''m here. Let''s go."


    Vincent glanced at egger faintly, then walked around her and headed for the square.


    "Brother Arsene, wait for me!"


    Edgar watched himself carefully dressed, but was ignored by Vincent, the anger in his heart more accumulation, is young and beautiful she even less than that old woman sichen?


    She flashed a cold light in her eyes, quickly caught up with Vincent''s steps, and came to the square with him. Everyone cheered when they both appeared.


    "Happy Birthday to general Vincent


    Angu takes the lead in leading the people to raise their glasses. Egger pours wine for Vincent himself and forces the glass into Vincent''s hand.


    "Brother Arsene, everyone is waiting for you!"


    Edgar gently urged him. Vincent was not in the mood to drink. He looked up at the people who were looking forward to him and drank the wine in the glass.


    "How wonderful! Let''s eat and play


    Egger cold hook lips a smile, people listen to her command, are immersed in happiness.


    Only today''s protagonist, Vincent, put down his glass and sat down in a depressed chair without saying a word.


    Edgar looked down at time, looking at Vincent with a meaningful look.


    "Brother Arsene, do you know who is the general in the tribe?"


    "Who?"


    Vincent supported his forehead with one hand and frowned gently. How could he feel dizzy after just drinking a glass of wine?


    "Generally, they are Princesses'' husbands. My father thinks you are excellent and hopes that I can marry you. Brother Arsene, what do you think? "


    Edgar said as he leaned over Vincent.


    "Not so much."


    Vincent immediately avoided Edgar''s approach, his face serious and cold.


    "I''ve always thought of you as my sister, and as I said, I''ll leave here in the end."


    Vincent''s words, all of a sudden angered egger, she stood up, cold mouth.


    "But I didn''t treat you as my brother! You said it yourself. It makes you feel calm here. Why do you want to leave?! You are born here. From the day you save me, you are destined to belong to me! "


    "Egger, you...


    Vincent looked at egger in shock, but she didn''t expect that she always thought so.


    "Brother Arsene, I want to help you resolve the crisis and the past resentment. In fact, you said that there is no eternal enemy in the world? Look, who''s here? "


    Edgar spoke meaningfully. Vincent felt something was wrong. He followed her eyes and looked into the crowd. The crowd dispersed. The old man came slowly towards him with a mask.

 Chapter 1897

    "Gordon!"


    Even if it turns to ashes! He can recognize this old thing, too!


    Vincent is about to stand up subconsciously, but he can''t do it at all. The whole person has no strength, like a puddle of mud. At this time, the cold muzzle of the gun is against his temple.


    And the man with the gun to his head is Edgar!


    "Egger, you..."


    Vincent looked at egger in disbelief. His shocked and disappointed expression made him look a little harsh.


    She some guilty don''t open eyes, guilty said.


    "Brother Arsene, I''m doing it for your own good. As long as you hand over the box, Gordon will not pursue it. From now on, you will be free."


    "Oh... For my sake?"


    Vincent burst into a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl I saved myself would become an accomplice with her former enemy!"


    "He and I are not partners. I''m all for you!"


    Edgar blushed and argued, especially when she saw Vincent''s cooling eyes, her heart was even more flustered.


    "For me? Don''t be so hypocritical. It''s just for your family''s secret. Gordon is in charge of your family, isn''t he? Let me guess what your deal is.


    If you help Gordon catch me, then Gordon will make your secret disappear forever. From now on, your family will have no control or threat, will it


    Vincent with a common tone, ruthlessly opened the mask of egger''s hypocrisy, let her ugly exposed!


    "When I saved you, I thought you were different from others. It turned out that... You are also a disaster."


    Vincent''s sarcasm makes egger''s face more and more ugly.


    "Brother Arsene, don''t think you can talk nonsense just because I like you!"


    Egger pulled the trigger, cold against Vincent''s temple.


    "I''m not as stupid as sichen. I just need a male pet. You can''t go back to heaven. It''s better to please me


    "Hum!"


    Vincent didn''t even bother to look at Edgar. He snorted and looked aside.


    "Chief, I didn''t find that thing in the tent!"


    At this time, a team of people in black came to Gordon''s side.


    "All the places, we''ve arranged the explosives. When we get the box, it''ll turn to ashes."


    "Good."


    Gordon gave a cool smile and looked at Vincent darkly.


    "Where is the box?"


    Edgar''s face suddenly changed, and she immediately screamed at Gordon.


    "Who allowed you to put explosives! Didn''t you say to follow my plan?! How dare you


    "Your Royal Highness, the real daring person, is it you?" How dare you cooperate with us? "


    At this time, Angu completely changed his face. He got up and went to Gordon''s side and looked at egger sarcastically.


    The strong men of the tribe turned their guns one after another to aim at Edgar and Vincent in the next second!

 Chapter 1898

    "You...


    Edgar''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe his people. In a flash, they all became Gordon''s people. She fell to the ground dejected, feeling that she was the stupidest and stupidest person in the world.


    She''s crazy to work with Gordon!


    Gordon, who is in full control of the situation, laughs. He goes to the table opposite them and sits down. Angu immediately pours wine for Gordon.


    "Vincent, hand over the box, I will let you die without pain, otherwise... Organize those torture means, I think you have not forgotten?"


    Gordon raised his glass and spoke with ease.


    "You''ve played so many tricks over the years, cutting off my wings a little bit, but I''ve always been very tolerant. As long as you hand in the box, I''ll still give you a chance.


    After all, you are my most proud work


    "You dream!"


    Vincent made a rude remark.


    "You don''t have the strength that you used to be. You don''t have the box full of secrets. You are just a street mouse. Sooner or later, you will be done quietly by others.


    How can I miss such a good opportunity to see you beaten by everyone and die in the street? "


    Vincent deliberately spoke slowly, and sure enough Gordon''s face became very ugly.


    Seeing that Gordon''s face changed greatly, angel immediately flattered him.


    "Chief, that box must be on him. Now he can''t move. What else do we have to say to him! I''ll get rid of him now


    "You go!"


    Gordon motioned to angle to come forward. Vincent suddenly chuckled, raised his hand and overturned the table in front of him. The next second, the whole camp fire went out, and it was dark all around.


    "Who!"


    They stood up alert, only to hear Vincent''s ethereal voice.


    "Old man, do you think I''ll fall into your trap so easily?"


    Gordon narrowed his eyes warily and said in a cold voice.


    "Vincent, it''s all my people here. You can''t escape. I advise you not to irritate me!"


    "All your people? Is that right? "


    In the dark, Vincent''s epilogue rose slightly.


    The next second, Gordon''s people lit the torch, but the scene let people take a breath.


    Vincent stood out of the crowd, and behind him were a group of people, including Rafi, Johnson, and even the army of the Dibai royal family, national security... The security agency in Africa... All the forces Gordon had offended and threatened before.


    There are hundreds of people who surround Gordon and others in a very small circle. Today, there is revenge and revenge!


    "Brother Arsene, you...


    Edgar looked at Vincent in shock. She had just watched him drink wine. Why didn''t he do anything?


    "Miss egger, your tactics are not very good. I didn''t use them when I was ten years old."


    Lafite, standing next to Vincent, looked at egger with disdain and answered instead of Vincent.

 Chapter 1899

    "Compared with our boss, you are far behind in acting."


    When Edgar heard this, he was very unwilling.


    "Well! But my poor acting at least succeeded, didn''t it? Sichen abandoned you, didn''t he? "


    "You are wrong. How can I abandon him?"


    Suddenly, there was a clear voice in the crowd. As soon as Edgar''s face changed, he immediately followed the crowd.


    With a faint smile in his mouth, sichen came out of the crowd and stood beside Vincent.


    Two people subconsciously look at each other and smile happily.


    "You... Didn''t you go away sad? Why are you still here? "


    Edgar''s eyes widened, and he was even more angry when he saw that sichen and Vincent were standing together and they were a perfect match.


    "It''s just acting. Since you choose to cheat me, I''ll have to pay him back in his own way."


    Si Chen restrained his look and looked at the girl seriously.


    "I really didn''t expect that the little girl in those years would become what she is now. What do you think is the similarity between Angel and Vincent that he should pretend to be Vincent and cheat me? "


    "What? You... You remember? So you already know? "


    Edgar was shocked and looked at sichen in disbelief. All the time, she thought she was the smartest one. Unexpectedly, in the end, she was the stupidest one!


    "I didn''t know for a long time that I gradually thought of Sri Lanka when I saw your face. At that time, you were quite different from what you are now. "


    Si Chen shakes his head and denies that what really made her aware of was the timing of the appearance of fake Sanmu. His appearance was too coincidental, which aroused her suspicion from the beginning.


    During her chat with Sanmu, Sanmu has always resisted meeting her. How could she suddenly be willing to appear in front of her?


    "So you didn''t misunderstand brother Arsene from the beginning? But that night you had a fierce argument... You didn''t have time alone to explain the misunderstanding! "


    Edgar is still unwilling to retort, but Vincent and sichen have a tacit understanding look at each other.


    "Who says we don''t have time? Five minutes in the woods is enough. "


    It turned out that Vincent had realized that there was something wrong with the wine, and deliberately pulled sichen into the woods. In five minutes, he had no time to do anything, but he had time to say a word.


    That night, sichen went back to his room and inquired about egger and his family. He soon understood that everything was just a bureau.


    The next day, she and Vincent work together to find an excuse to leave the tribe and quickly move more rescuers for Vincent.


    So tonight, it''s not Gordon''s game for Vincent, it''s Vincent''s plan for Gordon, the final result!


    "Oh... It turns out that the next day you broke up so much. It turned out that you were all acting in front of me. You are really... Mean!"


    Egger sneered and put on a smile. In the face of so many people''s encirclement, she was still confident.


    "It''s not us that are mean, it''s you. You bite the hand that feeds you and go along with people like Gordon! Thanks to our boss who risked his life to save you! You feed your conscience to the dog


    Raffi scolded impolitely, but Edgar didn''t care.


    "Vincent, your mind is so deep..."


    Gordon, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke slowly as he stood by and watched the play like an outsider.


    There is a reason why he listens to these people''s nonsense

 Chapter 1900

    He''s just putting off time for his other plans.


    Soon, not far from the tent fire, came the screams of the villagers.


    "Fire! Run


    The crowd began to get confused and the atmosphere became tense.


    Then, one by one, the tents were burned one after another, one after another in chaos.


    "Gordon! Who will allow you to burn down my tribe


    Edgar stares at Gordon angrily, but Gordon doesn''t care about the stupid girl at all. He just looked at Vincent with pride.


    "Child, you still don''t know me well enough. I always like to do things with two hands. If you don''t let me go today, then everyone will die together."


    Gordon laughs so perversely that he doesn''t look at life at all, even his own life.


    Angu raised the detonator in his hand and thumped.


    "Everyone, at your feet, we have buried hundreds of tons of explosives, and those who are wise will let us go, otherwise we will become cannon fodder together!"


    "What


    People''s faces changed at the same time. Some of the forces who came to support even had the idea of running away. The CIA and the fog Security Bureau looked at each other, and they were all brewing to leave. People''s hearts were slack.


    Gordon raised his lips with satisfaction, and the situation came back to him again. He appreciated watching his prey helpless.


    "I add another condition. As long as you give Vincent to me, I can let you leave here safely."


    As soon as his voice fell, people from the United States and the foggy countries were suddenly moved.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Vincent looked at Gordon calmly.


    "What? Haven''t you decided yet? "


    Angu spoke impatiently and pressed a small alarm in his hand again. Some people squatted down in fear, but the expected explosion did not ring.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gordon''s face had a slight change, when a teenager, from Gordon''s side, came to Vincent''s side.


    "Tego, time is too tight. I have only a few tents left with explosives."


    Vincent touched the boy''s hairy head and said with heartache.


    "Thank you, Davis."


    "Davis, you traitor! Did you forget that the leader adopted you? Forget the leader''s kindness to you? "


    Anger roared at the boy, and the boy''s expression was even colder.


    "I won''t forget, of course, how he destroyed my orphanage, how he tortured me! Today is the day of his death


    "You


    "Enough!"


    Vincent coldly interrupted their quarrel and looked at Gordon coldly.


    "Old man, it seems that you are really old and have not made any progress. Now you are at a dead end. "


    "Oh..."


    Gordon''s face was just a flash of confusion, and in a flash, he became calm again.


    "Gentlemen, why are you holding on to me? Your hands are all in that little box. Now that little box is on Vincent. I''m dead. Is your secret safe?


    Vincent will be the next me, and the biggest threat now is not me, right? "


    The most terrible thing about this old man is that he is too good at demagogues. The next second, those forces will shake up, and even some people have quietly pointed the gun at Vincent....

 Chapter 1901

    Sichen frowned fiercely and subconsciously blocked Vincent with her body. She couldn''t let the old man succeed!


    "Gordon! That''s the little box you''re talking about


    Sichen suddenly took off the necklace on his neck and raised it high.


    The pendant of that necklace looks like an ordinary square diamond. In fact, it is the smallest chip in the world, and this chip is full of the most terrible secrets in the world.


    Seeing the chip, everyone took a cold breath, and Gordon''s face became delicate.


    He finally looked at sichen in the right eye and said unexpectedly.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that he gave you such an important thing!"


    Sichen didn''t want to take Gordon''s words, but raised his hand and made an unexpected move.


    The Chip Necklace in her hand, with a perfect parabola, fell into the fire in front of her. In a few seconds, with a small explosion, the necklace, including the chips in it, was reduced to ashes.


    No one even reacted and watched the box full of Secrets disappear.


    "You...


    Gordon''s face completely sank down. His face had never been so ugly.


    "This chip is unique. You know Vincent can''t copy it at all, and only you know how to read it. Actually, senter is just a keeper, you are the one who can open it.


    Now the chip is gone, but everyone''s secret is still in your mind, so who is the biggest threat and who should die the most? "


    Without waiting for Gordon to speak, sichen took the lead in interrupting him. With a few words, everyone on the scene suddenly realized that the muzzle of the gun was firmly aimed at Gordon.


    "Old man! You''ve already gone! "


    Vincent''s firm mouth, Gordon''s face finally appeared panic, he finally showed a ferocious expression, looked at Vincent viciously.


    "Don''t forget that I taught you your skills. Do you really think that with these hundreds of people, you want to catch me?"


    As soon as Gordon''s voice fell, his subordinates immediately moved to protect him in the center. These people were Gordon''s heartfelt victims and Vincent''s teachers.


    The teacher who taught him all the killing skills in the world... And Gordon has always been the scariest of these teachers, and even Vincent has never been defeated.


    But...


    "Oh..."


    Vincent suddenly sneered.


    "What''s the age, old man?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Gordon suddenly felt dizzy and paralyzed, and his subordinates suddenly changed their faces.


    "Is the wine good?"


    Vincent had expected a smile.


    "You poisoned the wine?"


    Angu looks at Vincent angrily. He thinks it''s his carefully arranged situation. Unexpectedly, Vincent takes advantage of it!


    "Everyone, what are you doing in a daze


    Vincent didn''t want to talk nonsense with Angu, and said faintly to the people behind him.


    As soon as we saw Gordon, we had no scruples. We gradually narrowed the encirclement and prepared for a big fight. At this time, the most unexpected scene happened.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gun, Vincent subconsciously covers sichen''s eyes. People are shocked to see Gordon''s chest blossom and fall to the ground like a stake.


    Gordon died in this way, and the person who killed him was...

 Chapter 1902

    Angu stood behind Gordon, holding the gun with a cold face. The next second, he dropped the gun on the ground and raised his hands.


    "I''ve done away with the harm for the people. Am I guilty and meritorious?"


    Before everyone could react, Gordon''s loyalists all raised their hands to surrender, and the abrupt ending was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    There is no death penalty in Mogan, so several people from the Ministry of national security discussed and decided to arrest all these people and Sue the International Court of justice.


    "What a bargain! If this had happened in China, these bastards would have been sentenced to death. Now they are given the chance to live! "


    Lafite, while watching angor''s arrest, make complaints about anger.


    "Well, that bastard finally did a good thing to help us kill Gordon. Our nightmare is finally over."


    Johnson patted Rafi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Hard work, everyone!"


    At this time, the head of UN Security Department came to Vincent''s side. Lafite and Johnson subconsciously stood in front of Vincent and watched the man warily.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we just want to thank you. From now on, you are free ordinary citizens all over the world."


    "Really


    Hearing the person in charge''s words, Raffi exclaimed in surprise, Vincent also subconsciously raised his eyebrows, and sichen''s heart was a long sigh of relief.


    "Really, I hope you cherish your new life, we will take away the criminals, I hope we will never meet again."


    "Of course, I don''t want to see you again."


    Vincent is not polite, but the atmosphere of both sides is very happy.


    "Gone."


    The head of the security department waved, several helicopters landed outside the tribe, and people boarded the plane to leave.


    "Si Chen! I will never let you go


    Edgar with handcuffs after sichen, suddenly fierce toward sichen rushed, but the next second, Vincent stood in front of sichen, coldly pushed away Edgar.


    "For your brother''s sake, I''ll let you go this time. But I will always remember how you hurt the person I love most. If we meet again next time, I won''t be soft hearted! "


    "Brother Arsene, you...


    Edgar looked at Vincent in disbelief. She didn''t expect him to say such heartless words. She suddenly missed the time when she died with him many years ago, when... It was so beautiful.


    Is it really that she is wrong, that she uses the wrong way?


    Edgar was stunned and was pushed on the plane by African police officers.


    All finally subsided, Vincent was able to hold sichen''s hand and fulfill his promise.


    When they came to the grassland, the night was low and the sky was full of stars. Sichen subconsciously stretched out his hand and opened his hand toward the sky, as if all the stars could be grasped by one hand.


    "It turns out that this is the nearest place to the stars. I really seem to have picked the stars!"


    Sichen smiles and shares the joy of this moment with Vincent, only to find that the big blonde boy is looking at himself nervously.


    The look on his face was very serious, as if he was ready for a trial.


    "Chenchen, that day five years ago, I owe you an explanation."


    Sichen''s heart trembles, she turns around, facing Vincent, light way.


    "Explain now, I''ll listen."


    "That...


    "

 Chapter 1903

    Vincent nervously touched his nose and looked at sichen seriously.


    "Five years ago, I wanted to propose to you. It wasn''t until Anna burst in and told me that Gordon was chasing me all over the world that I realized that I was not an ordinary person who could pursue happiness at all. As long as Gordon was alive, I couldn''t have peace and I didn''t have the qualification to give you happiness."


    When the man said that, sichen obviously saw the pain in his eyes. She took a look in her heart and put her hand on the man''s lips, indicating that he would stop talking.


    "I don''t need to talk about the past. I understand it, I understand it. I also know... You''ve suffered a lot in the past five years. "


    Sichen''s eyes flashed tears, trying to kill Gordon''s power. In the past five years, Vincent didn''t know how many times he missed death.


    Now she doesn''t want to waste her time explaining the past. She just wants to... Give Vincent a certain happy future.


    "Why don''t you ask me, what was my answer five years ago?"


    Sichen looks at Vincent with a smile. The man''s heart jumps wildly because of her smile.


    "Then... Your answer is..."


    Si Chen suddenly lowered his head shyly to avoid the men''s hot eyes.


    "Did you open the present I gave you that day?"


    Vincent was stunned and replied.


    "The birthday present you gave me over the years has always been my sustenance, and I have never been willing to open it."


    "Fool, if you had opened it earlier, you would have known my answer."


    Sichen looked at Vincent in a strange way.


    Vincent wanted to fly back to open the gift, but the stars were so beautiful tonight that he didn''t want to leave sichen at all.


    "Chenchen, just tell me what the gift is?"


    The next second, vincentella took sichen''s hand, blinked his big eyes and acted like a coqueter. Sichen couldn''t resist and said it with a red face.


    "In China, if two people want to get married, they need to bring their ID card and household register and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities together."


    "Er..."


    Vincent was still in a daze and didn''t understand why sichen suddenly said this.


    Si Chen sees the man or a pair of unintelligible appearance, had to point out directly.


    "The present I gave you for your birthday is my household register. On that day, I''m going to propose to you too!"


    After finishing all this, sichen felt very happy. She looked up at the man and found that Vincent looked at herself like he had been punctured, which made her very embarrassed.


    "You talk!"


    She gave the man a push, but the next second she was held tightly by the man and brought into his arms.


    "Morning! Let''s... Let''s get married tomorrow! "


    The man hugged her tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear in the next second.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Sichen put his head on the man''s chest, listening to the rapid and powerful beating of his heart, his heart was full of sweetness.


    However, their wish to get married tomorrow could not be realized immediately.


    Because this is Africa, not China.


    The next morning, sichen, who was still sleeping, was carried to the airport by Vincent. When she opened her eyes, the whole VIP waiting hall was watching them with teasing eyes.


    Sichen''s face turned red and suddenly a voice came out behind him

 Chapter 1904

    "Ah, the boss and miss sichen are so sweet ~"


    as soon as sichen looks up, he sees Raffi and Johnson enter the VIP terminal. Raffi stares at her and Vincent with a smile on his face, while Johnson follows Raffi with their luggage.


    "Please let me go ~"


    sichen blushed awkwardly and struggled to get out of Vincent''s arms. He was sitting in the next seat. Vincent had no choice but to pet her, but his bottom line could not give up. He still stretched out a hand and held her hand tightly, as if afraid that she would run away in the next second.


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, the soon to be married couple is so sweet ~"


    Raffi covered his mouth and continued to tease the two of them. Sichen was unwilling to show his weakness. He caught a glimpse of the ring on Raffi''s ring finger and saw Johnson close to Raffi. He also narrowed his eyes and stared at Raffi meaningfully.


    "It seems that Raffi has some good news in the past five years, but it''s wrong to keep it from me ~"


    "I didn''t intend to keep it from you ~"


    Raffi raised her eyebrow, took Johnson''s arm and showed her love.


    "Johnson has proposed to me. We are going to have a wedding next month. When you are invited to our wedding, you must come ~"


    "of course, we will prepare a large red envelope for your wedding."


    Si Chen eyebrows pick, sincerely happy for two people.


    "By the way, where are you going next?"


    Gordon has died, that terrible organization has disappeared in the world since then. Theoretically, everyone can pursue his new life.


    Thinking of this, sichen looked back at the blonde man beside him.


    The comrades in arms who have been together for a long time will be separated overnight. Maybe he will be very lonely.


    "Is that a question?"


    Raffi grinned, and Johnson continued.


    "We''re going to China, of course. We''ll be there where the boss is."


    "Yes, we are family."


    Rafael laughs as she should. At this time, several other handsome foreign boys and beautiful women walk into the waiting room one after another. Sichen looks up and sees many familiar faces, as well as the boy who walked to Vincent yesterday.


    But the boy was dressed in black, wearing headphones and masks. When he came in, he just signed with Vincent and stood in the corner, as if he had nothing to do with other people.


    Si Chen looked around, we are used to the behavior of young people, very calm.


    "Gaia is more introverted and only speaks to people he trusts. He grew up in that environment. This is his way to protect himself. You don''t mind."


    Before she asked, Vincent immediately came to her and explained.


    Sichen nodded and couldn''t help looking at the boy more. It seemed that although everyone was free, they still chose to live together. Everyone trusted Vincent most, so they were ready to settle in China.


    "What are your plans next? Sanmu is developing well now. You can take over directly."


    Sichen quickly thought about the livelihood of the family, but Vincent shook his head with a smile.


    "No, Sanmu company is the betrothal gift I gave you. What if you don''t marry me without the betrothal gift?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sichen gave Vincent a push, but the man''s expression became serious.


    "Now everyone is free, so everyone wants to do what they like."


    Sichen understood that in the past, acting as a company was just a disguised way of life for them. Now they can engage in their favorite industries.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Me... Do you remember Sri Lanka?"


    Vincent raises his eyebrows and suddenly talks about memories.


    Si Chen nodded: "it''s only recently that I suddenly remembered that I had known you so early. I don''t know why. It was an impressive thing, but I didn''t have too many images."

 Chapter 1905

    "Well... Everything is predestined."


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Vincent''s face.


    "It''s you who let me understand that it''s really cool to protect a person, so I''m going to continue this cool thing."


    Speaking of which, Vincent looks at the boy in the corner.


    "What do you think, Davis?"


    The young man''s eyes swept over. He couldn''t see the expression clearly on his face with a mask, but sichen saw the light in his eyes.


    "I''ll follow you."


    "I guessed you would say that."


    Vincent had expected a smile.


    "So you are planning to set up a private four person security company?"


    Si Chen speculated.


    "I''m sure the business will be very hot when someone with your background is the boss."


    "Of course, our boss is the best mercenary."


    Raffi couldn''t help boasting about Vincent.


    "I am good at sorting out data and information, and I will continue to be the Secretary of the boss."


    One side of Johnson also said: "I''m still the boss''s solid backing."


    "My brothers and sisters!"


    Vincent crooked his lips and laughed, as if everything was moving in the direction we expected, happily.


    At this time, Davis suddenly rushed to the door, caught a document flying fast, Johnson face changed, immediately vigilant chase out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sichen did not react, Vincent had got up like a leopard and protected her behind.


    A few minutes later, Johnson came back in vain and shook his head at Vincent.


    "The other side''s skill is equal to mine. He doesn''t intend to entangle with me. His purpose is just to send this thing."


    Davis immediately closed the door and handed the document to Vincent.


    It was a thick letter. Vincent opened it and sichen looked at it. There were two pieces of paper in it.


    At this time, Raffi''s mobile phone rang, she quickly connected, but heard a shocking news.


    "What did you say? Do you have dry food in American CIA? So many people can''t see one person? "


    "Raffi, what happened?"


    Sichen''s heart leaped and something bad happened.


    Raffi hung up with an ugly face.


    "The CIA of the United States called. Angu escaped. Let''s pay attention. If we have any news, let them know in time."


    "These idiots!"


    The first time the boy spoke, he gave a cold scold.


    "The United States is a rotten country. What can we expect their CIA to do?"


    Johnson sneered coldly. Suddenly he thought of something and looked at the boy and asked.


    "But I haven''t seen angel before, Davis. Is this man dangerous?"

 Chapter 1906

    "I don''t know. Gordon doesn''t trust me very much. I haven''t met him in the organization."


    Davis shook his head indifferently.


    "It seems that angel didn''t have much heart for Gordon to kill him? Maybe he wanted to ask Gordon a long time ago


    Raffi said casually, and Johnson agreed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think."


    At this time, Vincent, who had been looking down at the document, spoke with a serious face.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What does that letter say? "


    Instead of speaking, Vincent handed the letter to Johnson.


    Johnson looked down and his face sank.


    "This is the mysterious buyer who asked you to buy a box five years ago, but you refused!"


    "Well, look at the letter again."


    Johnson read out the letter as he said.


    "Mr. Vincent, I said that you are responsible for the things you missed. The story is far from over. I''m looking forward to more surprises."


    After listening to these words, sichen suddenly got goose bumps. This man is a pervert!


    "Did he come to scare us? We''re not scared! "


    Raffi, who was quiet on the surface, suddenly became irritable.


    "I''m afraid he''s coming for real."


    Vincent handed another piece of paper to everyone, and they all came together to have a look. It turned out to be a DNA identification report about Gordon, which clearly said that Gordon had a biological son.


    "How is that possible? How can God give a son of a bitch like him? No way


    Johnson shook his head angrily, but we have to face the identification report.


    "How many storms and waves have we come here? Are we going to be unhappy about a possible danger now?"


    Vincent suddenly looked up and looked at everyone.


    "Gordon is a thing of the past. Only we survived."


    People in his eyes, as if to obtain a new strength.


    "Yes, we should all look forward!"


    "No matter what his son is, we will be the stronger one!"


    "I''ll show them!"


    At last, Davis spoke coldly, as if he were swearing.


    At this time, the wonderful voice of the stewardess spread on the radio.


    "Give me passengers, flight mx1128 to China has started boarding, please go to the gate and get ready for boarding..."


    "let''s go!"


    Vincent took sichen by the hand, and with a command, all the people followed him and walked out of the waiting room.


    They are welcomed by... A bright future.


    In an old manor castle in Europe,


    with an ignorant little boy, angel kneels facing the man on the high platform.


    "Count, please keep your promise to the leader! We must bring up our young master! "


    On the high stage, the man was wearing a gorgeous medieval aristocratic robe, and his face was hidden in the dark shadow, so he was mysterious and gloomy.


    In front of him is a stack of documents just submitted by Angus, which are full of the control of politicians of various countries. Of course, a cautious man like Gordon can''t put all his hopes in a small box. In fact, he has a backup!


    And the reason why Angu suddenly killed Gordon was to surprise everyone.

 Chapter 1907

    Because, this is Gordon''s own order!


    What Angie did was to carry out Gordon''s orders, and he could get away at the critical moment. When everyone thought Gordon had disappeared, he quietly raised his son, grew up and avenged him.


    It''s a pity that Gordon missed a point.


    He himself is the devil of hell, so he can only trade with the devil of hell.


    Every trade has its price.


    Gordon has been sleeping underground. He will never know that his five-year revenge and pursuit of Vincent is just a game carefully designed by this man on the stage... To kill his boring life.


    Gordon and angel, on the contrary, regard this man as their pillar and their hope for revenge.


    In this game, Gordon got nothing, but consumed all he had. Since then, a powerful killer organization has been lost in the world, but another organization will be born quietly.


    Hiding in the shadow of the man hook lips a smile.


    "Of course, I will abide by the agreement with your leader, but have you... Realized?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a housekeeper came up to Angu with a tray. Angu and the little boy subconsciously looked over and saw that there was a gun in the tray.


    Their faces suddenly changed, and the man on the high stage was interested instead.


    "Only one of the two can survive. This is my favorite game. How do you choose?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Anger shook his head in shock.


    "The leader wants me to live, and I have to take care of the little master!"


    Just at the moment of angge''s panic, the little boy snatched the gun in the tray and shot him in the chest without hesitation.


    "Little master, you..."


    Angu widened his eyes and looked at the little boy in disbelief, but the boy''s face was cold.


    "You killed my father yourself, didn''t you? Don''t you deserve to die? "


    " I... "


    Angu is pale, but he has no chance to speak. At the end of his life, he has only endless regret.


    The little boy stretched out his hand calmly and closed angel''s eyes.


    "I''ve been taken care of, so I don''t need you anymore."


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    The man on the stage cheerfully clapped for the play.


    "It''s Gordon''s son. It''s wonderful! From today on, you are my adopted son. I will fully support you and cultivate you. You should fulfill your father''s expectation well! "


    "Of course!"


    The little boy raised his head haughtily and looked directly at the man on the stage, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    "Lin Luo, come out. I found you a playmate


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a little girl in red and with a beautiful appearance came out from the side of the high platform, looking up and down at the little boy calmly.


    Her beauty dazzled the little boy for a moment.


    "He doesn''t look so stupid."


    Lin Luo light mouth, to the tone of a child, say the most terrible words.


    "I also think that he will be your playmate in the future. You can train him for me and let me see if you have made any progress over the years.


    Remember, people who don''t work hard will be punished. "


    When a man talks about punishment, there is a terrible green light in his eyes.


    "I see."


    Lin Luo nodded, went to the little boy''s side and spoke coldly

 Chapter 1908

    "From today on, your name is bell."


    The little boy suddenly recovered from the beauty of the forest and frowned and refused.


    "I don''t want it. I have a name."


    Without saying a word, Lin Luo raised her hand and a whip fell on the little boy. The boy fell to the ground and was whipped to pieces by her.


    "Remember, you have nothing! Only I can give you something! Do you understand? "


    The boy''s eyes from shock to consternation, and finally gradually cool down, give up struggling.


    "I see, Miss Woodrow. I''m bell."


    "Oh... That''s obedient."


    Lin Luo raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the boy on the ground with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go."


    The little boy struggled to get up, followed the forest out of the hall, the ground is still the little boy''s blood stains, this wipe scarlet, simply let the man on the stage pleasure.


    "Housekeeper, look at the avenger group I made. How about it?"


    "The master is the cleverest man in the world!"


    After the housekeeper and Vincent returned home, they soon held a warm wedding. In the second half of the year, the good news came that she was pregnant.


    Everyone''s vigorous love seems to have a happy ending, the day seems to have finally entered the years, but life is really stable?


    Hidden in the calm lake, there are countless waves.


    In the winter of this year, the first snow came to the imperial capital.


    At noon, in the villa,


    Huo Mingche sat in front of the sofa, and his deep eyes fell on the snow outside.


    Since those disturbances passed, small nine son gave birth to a child for him, two people world because of a small life, has brought the earth shaking change.


    Huo''s rapid development over the years has forced him to devote a lot of experience. In order to repay the favor of the National Security Bureau, Xiao jiuer has to participate in the work of the National Security Bureau as an expert in information technology.


    Huo Zheng''s special defects also occupy most of Xiao jiu''er''s time. In fact, they are very busy with their work, and their time alone is much less than before.


    It seems that they no longer get along in the way of two people, but in the way of a family.


    At first, he rejected such a change, but as long as Xiao jiu''er was by his side, it seemed that everything could be overcome.


    But no matter how busy, today, he must put everything down and stay with her.


    Because today is...


    "brother Che! How did you come back? "


    A clear and familiar voice rang out. Huo Mingche subconsciously hooked his lips and looked toward the stairs.


    His girl was full of surprise, quickly quickened her pace and trotted to him like a little rabbit.


    "Isn''t the company busy today?"


    "No... where are you going?"


    Huo Mingche was about to answer, but her eyes noticed that she was wearing a thick coat.


    "Ah Zheng is going to finish school soon. I''ll take him to the cram school."


    Gu nine words pick eyebrow to smile a way, but the man slightly Cu raised eyebrow, tone not happy.


    "He has a driver to pick him up."


    "Brother Che, don''t you even want to eat your child''s vinegar?"


    Gu jiuci blinked his eyes. He saw that the demon king of her family was not happy. He took the man''s hand and shook it to explain.

 Chapter 1909

    "Haven''t we discussed this? Ah Zheng was born with a very cold temper. We should give him more love and care. Otherwise, he will live in his own world and become more and more closed. What will he do if he becomes a defective child? "


    "I was cold as a child."


    Huo Mingche''s face sank, and his tone was childish, which implied that he had iceberg character when he was a child, and now he doesn''t look good.


    "How can it be? Brother Che was so sunny that he was so kind to me when he was a child ~"


    Gu jiuci denied that he was surprised what happened to the great devil today.


    When she said this, Huo Mingche must be angry, but today is theirs... Did little jiuer forget?


    At the thought of this possibility, the man''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of irritability.


    Unfortunately, Gu jiuci didn''t find it. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. She quickly released the demon king.


    "Oh, I''m going to be late, brother Che. I''m going out at once, or ah Zheng won''t know where he''s gone! Go ahead


    Without waiting for the man to speak, she leaned over and touched the man''s cheek gently, turned around and left like a gust of wind.


    The door slammed shut, and the man''s face was cold to the freezing point.


    Sitting on the side of the sofa, Zhan Ying and her assistant, who are invisible, look at each other in a daze.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter? Did she forget that today is the wedding anniversary of the president and her? The president was so busy that she took time to come back with her, but she left the president behind! "


    The new assistant angrily opened his mouth, and the atmosphere in the living room was even lower. The whole body of the man immediately sent out an invisible black air.


    Zhan Ying was so scared that she quickly covered your little assistant''s mouth: "Xu Miao, shut up!"


    "Brother Zhan Ying, what I said is true... President, I''m wrong!"


    The little assistant subconsciously defends himself, but when he looks at Huo Mingche''s murderous eyes, his back is cold, and he subconsciously bows his head to admit his mistake.


    "Next month''s project in Africa, you go."


    Huo Mingche swept the little assistant coolly, and his eyes were like a sharp blade, wiping the little assistant''s neck.


    "Yes


    The little assistant was scared into a cold sweat, so he had to agree bitterly.


    At this time, Zhan Ying''s mobile phone rang. He accidentally pressed hands-free, and the voice of the hotel manager came from the phone immediately.


    "Mr. Zhan, we are ready for your luxurious couple set meal in our restaurant. When will Mrs. Huo and Shao arrive?"


    Oh, no!


    Zhan Ying suddenly turns off the hands-free and observes the man''s face carefully.


    Sure enough, the air seemed to be frozen. The man suddenly got up and opened his lips coldly.


    "Lunch cancelled."


    "Ah... Yes!"


    Zhan Ying was stunned for a moment, saying hello to the hotel manager while keeping up with her boss.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    "The company."


    Huo Mingche doesn''t turn his head back. He leaves this sentence and goes straight outside. Zhan Ying frowns when he hears the words.


    Oh, no, the master and the young lady are not going to have conflicts, are they?


    Does the young lady really forget what day it is today? Do you want him to call quietly to remind you?


    "Brother Zhan Ying, the president has gone out."


    The new assistant came up and reminded him.


    "Ah... I''ll drive. Xu Miao, you go to the study and bring down the papers."


    Zhan Ying suddenly regained his mind and rushed out while commanding the assistant.


    "Good!"


    The little assistant''s simple and honest response, but after watching Zhan Ying leave, his simple and honest expression suddenly became gloomy, like... Completely changed a person!

 Chapter 1910

    Through the French window, Xu Miao looks at Huo Mingche ''.


    "Gu jiuci, Gu jiuci, it''s your own death, you can''t blame me ~"


    Xu Miao''s eyes fell on those important documents, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as he turned around, aunt Fu went upstairs with the robot, and the two just met each other at the entrance.


    "Aunt Fu ~"


    Xu Miao quickly put on her simple and honest smile again. She looked like an honest child with no intention and said hello to Aunt Fu with a smile.


    "Xiao Xu, you are...


    aunt Fu asked suspiciously when she saw Xu Miao holding a large pile of documents.


    "Oh, brother Zhan Ying asked me to take the document down. By the way, aunt fu..."


    Xu Miao made an indifferent reply. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he said deliberately.


    "Today''s work is very busy. It''s estimated that if you have to work late, you don''t have to prepare the dinner for the president."


    "Ah?"


    Aunt Fu was obviously stunned when she heard the speech.


    "But it''s a CI and general manager Huo today..."


    before aunt Fu finished speaking, Xu Miao deliberately interrupted.


    "Aunt Fu, it''s time for me to go. I dare not let the president wait for me!"


    "Oh, I see."


    Aunt Fu quickly gives way to Xu Miao, and the topic is also brought by Xu Miao. She has no time to think too much about the villa.


    Gu jiuci''s red Ferrari falls in front of the door of the villa in a just good posture. She takes off her sunglasses and opens the door for her son with a smile.


    "Just stay at your uncle''s today, and remember not to go home and disturb my wedding anniversary with your father!"


    Huo Zheng Wen Yan, slightly turned a white eye, and then make complaints about his little schoolbag, picked up the laundry, and got out of the way.


    "I''m old husband and wife. I''m so numb!"


    "What''s the matter with my husband and wife? They also have sweet love. You don''t understand the secret, little boy."


    Gu jiuci held out his index finger and gently touched his son''s eyebrow. She was really angry. It was clear that she and the demon king, the model couple, swayed in front of him every day, but his son didn''t yearn for love at all, and even scoffed.


    "Well, human feelings are the root of human development."


    Huo Zheng is facing a small adult face, make complaints about Tucao.


    "I hope you will grow up in the future, but don''t be beaten in the face!"


    Gu jiuci looked at his son meaningfully and put on his sunglasses as he spoke.


    "I won''t!"


    Huo Zheng didn''t have any interest to reply, the tone is insipid and Gu jiuci said goodbye, then walked toward the door of Gu''s villa.


    "It''s a wolf cub I don''t know very well!"


    Gu jiuci shakes her head and starts the engine again. Today is her wedding anniversary with the devil king. She is busy preparing surprise for the devil king!


    At the thought of this, Gu jiuci sped up and ran home quickly, but he didn''t expect that...


    "ah Ci, President Huo has just gone to the company, and he also said that... If you want to work overtime in the company, you won''t come back for dinner..."


    aunt Fu looked embarrassed and looked at Gu jiuci''s face nervously.


    "Maybe Mr. Huo is too busy recently, so busy that he forgets that today is yours..."


    Gu jiuci hears the words, and her eyes darken, so aunt Fu can''t say any more. She looks at the woman with heartache, turns around, walks to the sofa where Huo Mingche just sat, and sits down.


    Forgotten wedding anniversary, must be sad?


    "Ah Ci, you haven''t had lunch yet, have you? Why don''t I do something...

 Chapter 1911

    "Originally, I prepared a luxury cruise dinner..."


    before aunt Fu finished speaking, Gu jiuci began to laugh at himself. The atmosphere suddenly became desolate, and a good wedding anniversary became like this.


    It''s just that Aunt Fu didn''t hear it. There was no sadness in Gu jiuci''s tone.


    Suddenly, she looked up at Aunt Fu.


    "By the way, aunt Fu, did brother Che say that he would not come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "That''s not true. It''s Xiao Xu. He''s not Mr. Huo''s life assistant. He should be my messenger instead of Mr. Huo."


    Fu aunt speculated that Gu nine words but clear pick eyebrows.


    "I see."


    The next second, she suddenly got up, picked up the car key on the tea table, and patted aunt Fu''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Aunt Fu, I won''t eat at home at night. You can take a holiday for yourself."


    "Ah? Young lady, where are you going? "


    When Aunt Fu heard the speech, she felt anxious.


    "To do what young people should do, of course."


    Gu jiuci presses aunt Fu''s shoulder and throws an eyebrow mysteriously. Then he leaves the villa without looking back. Instead, aunt Fu is worried.


    "No, ah CI won''t be sad... Do you want to go to the bar to get drunk?"


    It''s really said by Aunt Fu that... A little half ~


    at 9 p.m., Huo''s CEO''s office on the top floor.


    The air pressure is terrible. Zhan Ying has sweated his back several times. He looks at his watch anxiously. He has already quietly sent a reminder to his wife. Why hasn''t she come yet?


    Suddenly, the little assistant gave a long yawn, breaking the silence of the needle.


    The man in front of the desk suddenly raised his eyes and looked at them. Zhan Ying lost again. He wanted to kick Xu Miao to Africa now!


    It''s killing him!


    "That... Master, it''s already nine o''clock. Would you like to come here first today?"


    Zhan Ying tries to open his mouth. Huo Mingche''s eyes fall on the mobile phone on the desk. It''s very good. The screen is always quiet and dark, and there is no movement.


    The next second, the devil''s face was very cold.


    "You go first."


    "This...


    " get out of here! "


    Zhan Ying and Xu Miao are startled by the man''s low voice and get out of the office in a hurry.


    "Brother Zhan Ying, it''s the first time I''ve seen the President get so angry! Do you think the president and the young lady are OK


    Xu Miao asked with a worried face.


    Zhan Ying has always regarded Xu Miao as an iron Han Han. When she looks at his face, she has a headache.


    "Work hard and don''t ask about your master''s private affairs! Why do you want to visit Antarctica next month? "


    "No, I just want to go home and sleep now."


    Xu Miao shakes his head like a rattle and looks at Zhan Ying pitifully.


    "All right, all right, get out of here and come to work on time tomorrow!"


    "I see! Thank you, brother Zhan Ying


    Xu Miao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately thanks Zhan Ying, and then happily took the elevator to run.


    "Well, it''s really a tough guy. Thanks to Huo."


    Zhan Ying looks at the little assistant''s back and sighs, totally unaware that her vision is far from being perfect

 Chapter 1912

    Xu Miao went out of the company building and walked to his apartment as usual.


    The rent of this apartment next to Huoshi building is amazing, but Xu Miao has to live here just to...


    "bang!"


    He slammed the door and raised his hand. The first move he did was to feel his hair and pull it. The male''s short hair hood was taken off, revealing a woman''s half long black hair.


    "He", it should be said that she carelessly went to the bedroom in the inner room, opened the wardrobe, which was full of women''s clothes. She randomly chose a sexy dress to put on, came to the make-up mirror and took off the man''s makeup, revealing a charming face.


    The facial features of this face are so like a person...


    "didi!"


    The mobile phone on the desk came the voice of prompt. It was a call from the reporter of magazine tabloid.


    "Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci''s marriage crisis, is your intelligence source accurate?"


    The voice of the tabloid reporter''s query came from the phone, and Xu Miao frowned.


    "You should know that if you are not sure, who dares to send out Huo''s news? Are those photos not clear enough? If you don''t want the exclusive, I can give it to someone else. "


    In the end, Xu Miao deliberately accentuated his tone.


    "No, no, no, we''ll take the exclusive one. Make a price."


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Miao changed into the boss of the tabloid.


    "My condition is very simple. Tomorrow, I want this news to spread all over the streets of imperial capital!"


    "Good!"


    The boss of the tabloid immediately agreed. Xu Miao hung up with satisfaction and opened the computer in front of her. She quickly operated on the computer and connected an international video phone.


    A dim picture soon appeared on the screen. It could be seen that a man in medieval European aristocratic clothes was opposite, but his face was not clear.


    But Xu Miao is used to this picture. She salutes the computer picture respectfully.


    "Master, I''ve already started what you told me. Now Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci''s feelings are not as good as they used to be. Even before I have time, their feelings are in crisis. Today they don''t even spend their wedding anniversary together."


    At this point, Xu Miao couldn''t help but raise a proud smile.


    At the other end of the video, the man also smiles happily.


    "Well, Xu Miao, you didn''t disappoint me. You are much better than your stupid sister."


    Yes, Xu Miao is Xu Yuner''s sister!


    At that time, when her mother took her sister to take care of her family, she just went to a foreign high school with her own strength. In case, her mother concealed her existence.


    When she came back from her studies, she wanted to contact them, but she heard the bad news of her sister and mother. Gu jiuci, the culprit, lived comfortably. She was not only famous in the imperial capital, but also became Huo Mingche''s favorite.


    It''s just... Unforgivable!


    How can she let Gu jiuci live so happily? you must be dreaming!


    She waited and waited, and finally the man found her and gave her a great chance.


    In this way, she disguised as a man, applied for Huo Mingche''s personal assistant, so quietly lurking in their side, watching Gu jiuci end!

 Chapter 1913

    "Master, I think the time is ripe now! When are you going to take action? "


    Xu Miao narrowed his eyes slightly and asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Miao. We have to give the enemy the most painful blow. Do you know what is the key to win or lose in a battle? It''s about breaking the heart of the enemy.


    As long as Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci doubt each other more and more, it will be more beneficial to me. "


    "Yes, master, I''ve already figured out a way. I''ll give you a big gift tomorrow!"


    Xu Miao''s proud lips have already begun to imagine the grand occasion of tomorrow.


    that little newspaper really awesome, and wrote long news with Xu Miao''s photos all night, and spread all the social networks overnight.


    "On the wedding anniversary, Huo Mingche only worked overtime in the company, and the Huo couple broke up! "


    because of the news released in the early morning, even Huo''s public relations team didn''t notice, the whole netizens of Dijing were completely shocked.


    Early the next morning, it happened to be the 10th anniversary of Gu jiuci''s mother Su Yunchao''s acting career. Fans spontaneously held a commemorative Exhibition for Su Yunchao. Countless entertainment stars attended the exhibition, and Gu jiuci was also invited to attend his mother''s commemorative exhibition.


    A large group of reporters, hearing the news, blocked the door of the Memorial Exhibition early. It was as lively as Cannes Film Festival. They were waiting for jiuche and his wife to show up and ask what happened.


    In fact, the photo in the news is very thin, only the picture of Huo Mingche alone. At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it very much. With a skeptical attitude, they were waiting for jiuche and his wife to face each other.


    However, the red Ferrari appeared at one end of the red carpet. The door opened and only Gu jiuci came out of the car with sunglasses. As today is the mother''s anniversary, Gu jiuci leaves the country completely naked. Unexpectedly, she falls into the eyes of the public. On the contrary, she appears to be broken and dejected.


    Reporters brush around Gu jiuci, one by one holding the microphone at Gu jiuci, sharp questions.


    "Mrs. Gu, why didn''t Mr. Huo accompany you on such an important day today?"


    "Gu jiuci, respond to yesterday''s news! Have you really broken up with Huo Mingche? "


    "Gu jiuci, explain it?"


    "Broken?"


    Gu jiuci took off his sunglasses and repeated the words mentioned by the reporter in surprise. She looked at the reporter who was closest to her,


    "how did brother Che and I break up?"


    The young reporter was also confused: "yesterday you forgot your wedding anniversary. Was Mr. Huo working overtime alone in the company?"


    "Yes, Mr. Huo didn''t appear on such an important day today. Please explain. Have you been divorced?"


    "Did you cheat?"


    Suddenly, a reporter in the crowd yelled, and the painting style gradually became more sharp.


    "I don''t know where the gossip came from!"


    Gu jiuci gave a cold smile, and she knew it immediately. She looked around and remembered the reporters who were the happiest. Then he answered calmly.


    "The wedding anniversary is very private. When I spend time with brother Che, it''s not necessary for everyone to see it. Please abide by your professional ethics and report carelessly, which will affect others. I''m going to sue you ~ "


    speaking of the last sentence, Gu jiuci''s voice lengthened, which made the reporters subconsciously quiet.


    "As for why brother Che didn''t come today, that''s because...


    "

 Chapter 1914

    Gu jiuci said here, deliberately pause, reporters all craned their necks to look at her.


    "He''s really busy today. He can''t catch up with the opening ceremony. He will come later when he finishes his work."


    To see all the eyes are attracted to chat over, Gu nine words light of the words behind.


    The expression of the reporters is a little difficult to say. They are obviously not very satisfied with such a plain answer.


    "Why can''t Mr. Gu spare this time? Your mother''s anniversary is very important to you, isn''t it? "


    "Mr. Huo doesn''t seem to care so much about Miss Gu''s affairs as before."


    Among the reporters, there are some people who mix in to make things and deliberately raise their voices.


    "It seems that you are not here today for my mother, but for my husband?"


    Gu jiuci''s voice gradually cooled.


    "But today is a special anniversary for my mother and fans. I''m sorry if you didn''t come for this."


    As her voice dropped, many of her mother''s fans immediately expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Yes! This is the Memorial Exhibition of Su Yun Dynasty. What''s the matter with Huo Mingche? "


    "If you journalists don''t want to see the exhibition, get out of here!"


    "Yes! Don''t get in the way of our fans, we didn''t invite you! Do you have tickets? "


    As soon as the fans got angry, the reporters were afraid of being besieged, and they were scared to stop. Under the arrangement of the president of the mother fans support association, Gu jiuci and others visited the memorial hall together.


    The whole memorial hall has three floors. The first floor is along the circular corridor. According to the time axis, there are mother''s resume and works over the years. Gu jiuci is in a good mood to enjoy his mother''s photos, but some people have to come and have fun.


    "Tut Tut, Huo Mingche doesn''t want you any more, and I''m in the mood to watch the exhibition here. If I were you, I would have gone home and cried."


    A discordant voice comes from the side. Gu jiuci looks for fame and unexpectedly sees Jiang min.


    Jiang Min is more proud of her four eyes. Although she is married now, she gets angry when she looks at Gu jiuci''s scenery. Especially when she sees a god like Huo Mingche falling in love with Gu jiuci at first sight, she gets even more angry.


    She is not a fan of Su Yunchao at all. She came to laugh at Gu jiuci when she saw the news in the morning.


    Jiang Min deliberately raised her voice so that all the others on the scene could hear her. The original harmonious atmosphere was broken by her.


    Everyone looked at Gu jiuci anxiously. They didn''t know what her reaction would be.


    "Oh... Are you a fan of my mother?"


    Gu jiuci smiles faintly and looks down at Jiang min. the natural breath of the superior makes Jiang Min gasp.


    "I......


    Jiang Min looks embarrassed. Of course, she is not a fan of Su Yunchao, but there are countless fans of Su Yunchao. Many stars in the entertainment circle are proud of being fans of Su Yunchao. For a moment, the tickets are extremely expensive. It''s hard to buy the tickets. She just bribed a small security guard at the door to get in.


    A crowd of fans reacted at this time, and the president of the support association looked at Jiang Min coldly.


    "Miss, please show me your ticket."


    "I just threw it in the trash!"


    Jiang Min''s stammering answer, isn''t it a joke that she should take care of nine words? Why is she the one who is in a mess now?

 Chapter 1915

    "No way! Su Da''s tickets are commemorative. How can you throw them away as a fan? "


    "You are a fake fan at all!"


    "President! She must have no ticket! Get him out of here


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Min''s voice immediately aroused the strong anger of fans, and the president of the support association immediately called several strong security guards.


    "Miss, if you can''t get the ticket voucher again, please leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Just go! I don''t want to participate in this exhibition yet


    Everyone you a word I a language of hostility, Jiang Min scared pale, for fear that he was driven out to lose face. He pretended to be swearing on purpose and slipped away with a touch of oil at his feet.


    The security guards are not at ease at all. They stare at Jiang Min all the way until Jiang Min is run over to the gate.


    "Miss, please leave. Don''t disturb the fans queuing behind."


    "You


    Jiang Minqi''s face turned red. She did not expect to laugh at Gu jiuci. Instead, she was laughed at. How could she swallow this breath? Thinking of this, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called her sister.


    "Sister! Let our family''s media report on Gu jiuci''s marriage! I''m so angry


    "Gu jiuci''s marriage? And Ho Ming Che?! Don''t talk nonsense and get me into trouble


    On the phone, Jiang Yuan seems more calm than Jiang min.


    "It''s true! I just questioned her face to face, and she didn''t dare to answer me. It shows that she and Huo Mingche are really finished. Elder sister, I must publicize it. Why is it that she is so happy as a little sister, but we are so miserable? It''s not fair! "


    Jiang Yuan said by her sister: "well, I''ll promise you this time."


    Soon, the video of Gu jiuci''s interview in the exhibition hall was overwhelming. Some we media deliberately made an enlarged close-up of Gu jiuci''s expression, which seemed that Gu jiuci was hesitant and guilty.


    For a moment, the negative news of "Gu jiuci abandons Huo Mingche" and "Jiu Che''s marriage changes, and it is suspected that Gu jiuci has changed his mind" spread all over the imperial capital.


    Outside Huo''s branch, Xu Miao holds a lot of negative news and newspapers, and raises her lips. Unexpectedly, Jiang Min, a fool, has no intention to help her.


    Next, it''s time to test Huo Mingche and add anger to him!


    Thinking of this, Xu Miao immediately quickened his pace and walked towards the conference room.


    In the conference room, ye Kan and Zhan Ying, as well as several key executives of Huo family, are frowning and discussing with Huo Mingche about the European chip market.


    "Recently, our mobile phone business in Europe has been blocked frequently. Even the suppliers who provided us with chip technology have recently clearly told us that they can''t cooperate with us due to some pressure."


    Ye Kan frowned and looked at Huo Mingche.


    The man''s mood seems not very good today. During the whole meeting, the air pressure is low and makes people difficult to breathe. His deep and sharp eyes look at the quiet mobile phone on the table from time to time.


    Every time I look at it, men''s mood seems even worse.


    Zhan Ying sighed. Since the young lady pigeoned the master yesterday, the master has been like this all the time. He has to go on.


    "I''ve made an investigation and it seems that it''s not the League of O. if this is the case, then the problem will be even more serious..."


    "

 Chapter 1916

    "Yes, this is obviously unfair competition. Since our mobile phone business entered the European market, it has been hindered by all kinds of obstacles. I feel that there is a force deliberately against us, but I also investigated. I just don''t know who is behind this unknown force."


    Vincent also frowned, theoretically speaking, his intelligence network in Europe is very meticulous, but now there is no trace.


    "At present, we must find a new chip technology supplier immediately, otherwise we will have no products in the next quarter, and all the market share we have won will be gone, boss..."


    Ye Kan said half way, looking at Huo Mingche anxiously, and people subconsciously also look at him, while the man seems to stay away from the business, and did not pay attention to him at all Listen to them.


    At this time, the mobile phone screen in front of the man suddenly lights up. Huo Mingche''s eyes flash immediately. Zhan Ying sees this and says immediately.


    "We''ve had a meeting for hours. Let''s take a break. I''ll have someone bring in tea."


    When people saw how Huo Mingche looked, they had to give up.


    Xu Miao sees this outside the door and quickly takes the opportunity to walk in. He strides to Huo Mingche and wants to take the opportunity to see the screen of his mobile phone. However, the next second Huo Mingche presses the screen out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Mingche looked at her coldly, but the invisible eyes had a terrible influence, as if to penetrate her.


    Xu Miao shivered in his heart. He quickly took back his neck and handed over a pile of newspapers with negative news.


    "President, early this morning, many media publicized your affair with the young lady. They also said that you were not in a good relationship and had been married. This is the media collected by the public relations department.


    These media are so rampant that they even make random reports. We have already made a list of them. The public relations department would like to ask you to make a decision on whether to take them off the shelves to deal with and block rumors. "


    Xu Miao is serious, but usually these things can be handled directly by the public relations department. She deliberately wants Huo Mingche to see the news.


    On one side, Zhan yingdun was out of breath.


    "Xu Miao, are you a pig brain? Is it necessary to ask the master about such a trifle? Of course, all negative news about the young lady is blocked. Is it necessary to think about it? "


    "No


    Zhan Ying''s voice just fell, the man''s cold voice rang out, all people are silly?


    No?!


    Even ye Kan was stunned, looking at Huo Mingche, this is the first time for him! Once upon a time, the boss thought Gu jiuci''s life was more important than his own, but now he says no?!!


    Is there really something wrong with their feelings?


    For a moment, the conference room was extremely quiet, and everyone dared not come out. Even Xu Miao doubted whether she had heard wrong. She just wanted to annoy Huo Mingche and continue to alienate their feelings. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingche was really angry this time?


    "Boss, you...


    " master, what did you just say? "


    After several seconds, people seem to find their own voice, Lengleng asked.


    "The meeting continued."


    Huo Mingche directly threw the stack of newspapers on the ground, without a touch of emotion.


    Everyone looked at each other. Did the boss really come this time?


    Seeing that the man no longer spoke and the atmosphere in the room was even lower than that just now, Vincent and ye kanzhan exchanged their eyes and decided to hold the meeting.

 Chapter 1917

    After all, things are very serious in the European market, which is why even Vincent, a small shareholder, has to attend the meeting when he comes back from Africa.


    Zhan Ying had to show a long candidate ppt on the slide.


    "The original supplier is no longer cooperating with us. Now we urgently need to change another supplier. At present, after my investigation, several candidates have been identified, but they have more or less hidden dangers and are not the best choice. Let me introduce them to you


    As soon as Zhan Ying''s voice fell, he pressed the remote control on his hand, and immediately a beautiful picture of a woman appeared in the picture. The woman had a pair of charming blue eyes, which were like stars.


    Ordinary men look at her for the first time, and they will surely bow down to her.


    But the men in the room frowned when they saw the woman.


    "This is Vivian, known as the princess of Hawaii, who has a part of the lineage of fog King''s room. She claims that her technology company has mastered the most advanced chip technology so far.


    After our investigation, they have indeed invited one of the top chip scientists to join us. Among so many candidates, the technology provided by their company is the most advanced.


    But the disadvantages are also very obvious. "


    Speaking of this, Zhan Ying looks at Huo Mingche hesitantly, and several other people look at him one after another, with a profound meaning in his eyes.


    The man didn''t speak, so Zhan Ying had to go on.


    "Vivian seems to be in love with her master all the time. These days, she often calls to invite her master to Hawaii. In fact, her purpose is not so simple.


    In addition, Vivian''s company is likely to be involved in the underworld. We have not found out the source of funds behind it. Therefore, according to the evaluation conducted by our president''s office, Vivian is not suitable to cooperate with her. We are ready to directly refuse... "


    " call her and say I agree. "


    Zhan Ying habitually thinks that Huo Mingche will refuse, but he is beaten in the face before he has time to finish.


    As soon as Huo Mingche said it, everyone was even more shocked.


    "Boss, are you kidding? Do you look at this Vivian, every time I see you, I want to knock you down? Or are you really interested in her? "


    Ye slobber almost spit out, make complaints about it.


    Xu Miao is also very shocked, immediately stares at Huo Mingche''s face, secretly observes his expression, does not let go of any detail.


    However, there are no waves in men''s eyes.


    "She has the latest technology in her hand. Hodgson only chooses the best."


    "It''s true, but Vivian... Boss, you didn''t really do it to make your sister-in-law angry?"


    Vincent was confused and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "I''ll book a plane ticket for my sister-in-law now, so that she can be jealous and know how to cherish you..."


    "no need."


    Vincent originally said this in order to make ends meet. Unexpectedly, the man calmly interrupted him, and everyone''s face suddenly sank.


    Bad, between the eldest and the younger sister-in-law, it''s really not so easy to make a fuss and be jealous!


    Is the news in the morning not a rumor at all?


    From this moment on, people are really uneasy...

 Chapter 1918

    "Xu Miao."


    Huo Mingche suddenly looks at Xu Miao. She is so scared that she stands up straight. I don''t know why. Every time she looks at a man, she always feels that her whole mind has been seen through by him.


    But the man''s behavior made her think too much.


    "President!"


    "Choose a present for Vivian. I heard her birthday is coming."


    "Yes


    Xu Miao first widened his eyes, instinctively looked at Huo Mingche, and then agreed.


    I didn''t expect that Huo Mingche remembered Vivian''s birthday. It is said that Vivian has been chasing Huo Mingche. Now it seems that there is something wrong with the rumor. I''m afraid Huo Mingche and Vivian are also interesting.


    Master, this move is really right! What legend of the only good man, the only love saint in the world, Huo Mingche is just like this!


    Xu Miao lowered his head, in the place where people can''t see, slowly raised the corner of his lips, showing a trace of disdain without reservation.


    "The others get ready, and in three days, we''ll go to Hawaii."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes swept all the people one by one, and gave them a few faint orders. Without waiting for the people to recover from the shock, he had already got up and left the meeting room by himself.


    It seems that there is no emotional expression from the beginning to the end. This familiar feeling is like returning to the cold, non cannibal Huo Mingche five years ago.


    The rest of the men looked at each other, with a "changing sky" expression on their faces.


    "Zhan Ying, what happened between the little sister-in-law and the eldest brother?"


    Vincent immediately looked at Zhan Ying and couldn''t wait to know.


    "If only I knew, I would be driven crazy by the low pressure of the master! Normally, it''s just a wedding anniversary. How did it become like this? It''s clear that they used to love each other all the time... "


    Zhan Ying shook her head helplessly.


    "Should not Gu jiuci really cheat?"


    Ye Kan subconsciously stands on Huo Mingche''s side and speculates that Vincent points to Vivian''s photo on PPT and speaks for his daughter-in-law''s best friend.


    "At present, it''s more like the boss is cheating, OK?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    Ye Kan has no choice but to show his hand. Unexpectedly, five years have passed. Gu jiuci is still the one who makes his skull ache.


    Vincent lowered his head, took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a wechat to his daughter-in-law sichen.


    "Now things are settled. Hawaii, I will protect the boss. Don''t worry."


    Vincent''s voice fell, and the other two were still looking sad, obviously worried.


    There is no one in the stairwell,


    Xu Miao looks around vigilantly, then takes out a special mobile phone and dials a mysterious number.


    Soon the phone was connected. Xu Miao was shocked and immediately opened his mouth respectfully to the person on the phone.


    "Master, everything is going perfectly according to your plan. Huo Mingche is really jealous of Gu jiuci. Even at today''s meeting, he chose Vivian without thinking about it.


    Now they have decided that they will go to Hawaii to meet Vivian in three days, but they are still more cautious and arrange Vincent to protect Huo Mingche. I''m a little worried....


    speaking of this, Xu Miao frowns. She has heard about Vincent. After all, he is the man who successfully defeated Gordon.


    "Vincent is not to be feared."


    There was a male voice on the phone.


    "Huo Mingche didn''t disappoint me...


    in the castle on the other side of the ocean,


    "

 Chapter 1919

    The yellow light shines into the deep part of the bunker. The man sits in the dark, shaking his wine glass gracefully while watching the lost pictures of Gu jiuci''s interview on TV.


    The harder the enemy is, the happier he is.


    "Master, it seems that the relationship between Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci has been split, which is more beneficial to our action! They haven''t been in touch with each other all day, just like... Strangers! "


    At this point, Xu Miao couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "Very good ~"


    there was a flash of excitement in the man''s voice.


    "Xu Miao, do you know how the fortresses were broken? They all collapse from the inside. Obviously, the fortress between Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche has begun to collapse. It''s time to start the next plan. "


    "Master, you mean..."


    hearing the man talking, Xu Miao was excited.


    "Since a bird has been flying into my cage strangely, the next thing is to let the other one fly in obediently. How can the other bird be lonely?"


    The man''s voice came through the microphone, and the tone was like the coldest poisonous snake in the tropical rain forest, full of the cold light of cannibalism. Xu Miao could not help shivering. At the same time, she was also very happy. Finally, the time for her revenge was coming!


    In the castle,


    the housekeeper with blank eyes, with a plate of bloody steak on his face, salutes the man respectfully.


    "Your dinner is ready, count."


    The man put down the red wine in his hand with great interest. The color of the red wine looks like human blood in the twilight.


    "Housekeeper, I''m very happy. This game is more and more interesting. What do you think?"


    The man looked at the housekeeper, and the nearly dying housekeeper immediately understood the man''s meaning.


    "Master, we have built the fake underground palace. I believe Gu jiuci will receive the news soon."


    "Good."


    The man slowly hooked his lips. In the dim light, his lips seemed to be stained with blood red.


    "Sure enough, I''ll give you this wine when you take advantage of my heart!"


    At this point, the man remembered that he was still on the phone with Xu Miao.


    "Miaomiao, you have done a good job. Good boy, I will reward you."


    Hearing the man''s promise, a fierce light flashed in Xu Miao''s eyes.


    "Master, I have only one request. Can Gu jiuci let me handle it myself?"


    "Well, of course I do."


    The mood of the man on the other end of the phone seems to be particularly good.


    "Great!"


    "What''s great? Xu Miao, who are you talking to? "


    As soon as Xu Miao''s voice fell, a familiar voice immediately rang out behind him.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Miao was startled, instinctively hung up his mobile phone, and turned to Zhan Ying''s eyes!


    No, if Zhan Ying hears something, then the master''s plan will be threatened. If this plan can''t go smoothly, how can she revenge?


    Besides, the master will kill her!


    So...


    Xu Miao looks at Zhan Ying with a face full of confusion in front of him, and his eyes are full of fierce light...


    Xu Miao''s eyes are full of fierce light

 Chapter 1920

    "Brother Zhan Ying, did you hear something?"


    Xu Miao stares warily at Zhan Ying''s face and asks tentatively.


    Zhan Ying narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve seen through you.".


    "I just heard everything. Aren''t you going to explain it to me?"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Miao''s heart trembles. Damn it, Zhan Ying has heard all of them. Then she can''t keep this person!


    Her face suddenly sank. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched her waist. There was a pocket weapon, which was enough to solve Zhan Ying!


    Just as she was about to take action, Zhan Ying suddenly laughed.


    "Why did I frighten you? To be honest, is that your girlfriend? "


    "Girlfriend?"


    Xu Miao looks at Zhan Ying and suddenly remembers that he just used the original female voice to talk to the master. It seems that Zhan Ying doesn''t hear anything, but takes her voice as her girlfriend.


    She responded immediately, pretending to be honest.


    "Hi, my mother asked me to go on a blind date. I really can''t help it. Brother Zhan Ying, can you not count me a deserter?"


    "You boy


    Zhan Yingqi gave Xu Miao a push. Today, he almost didn''t get angry at him in the meeting room. Now he''s caught being lazy again. He really doubts that he had a brain hole before he agrees to recruit this boy into the company.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Ying said seriously.


    "Huo Shi is not an ordinary company. As the person around the president, you should set an example. Don''t do it again!"


    "I know, I will remember, or you will deduct my salary!"


    Xu Miao lowers his head to hide his emotions, but Zhan Ying seems to be sincerely apologizing.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you. Let''s go back. "


    "All right!"


    Xu Miao quickly answered. Just at this time, a helicopter flew by the window, making a huge airflow sound. Xu Miao subconsciously looked up, and his pupils suddenly enlarged.


    In the cabin of the helicopter, Huo Mingche was sitting!


    "Brother Zhan Ying! Isn''t that the president


    "Yes, the president is a little private."


    Zhan Ying replies that Xu Miao is in a hurry and asks.


    "As assistants to the president, we have to follow, don''t we? President, where are you going? What can I do for you? "


    "You''ve got a problem again, haven''t you? Didn''t I just say everything? The president has his own private affairs. You are the assistant sent by the company. You just need to help with business affairs. "


    "Oh."


    Xu Miao answered, but she felt uncomfortable. She thought she had mastered all the whereabouts of Huo Mingche, but unexpectedly Huo Mingche suddenly left by plane.


    No, we have to find out!


    She turned her eyes and saw that Zhan Ying had turned to leave. She hurriedly went up.


    "Brother Zhan Ying, is the president going to fly back to coax the young lady immediately after his work?"


    "Well, if only that were true. The master said, "I want to go alone."


    Zhan Ying sighed and unconsciously revealed the information to Xu Miao.


    "So it is."


    Xu Miao lowered his eyes and felt relieved.


    "Then the president will not really fall out with his wife? This time, I don''t even clarify the scandal. I have to go to Hawaii to meet other women! "

 Chapter 1921

    When Zhan Ying heard Xu Miao''s words, she was more agitated and quickly straightened out.


    "Don''t ask about the master''s private affairs, and... This time when the Master goes to Hawaii, please keep your mouth tight. Don''t let the young lady know."


    "Why?"


    Xu Miao pretends to be ignorant and looks at Zhan Ying.


    "Otherwise, you are still young, and now they already have conflicts. If you let the young lady know that the master went to Hawaii and carried her to see other women, wouldn''t it add fuel to the fire?"


    Zhan Ying didn''t educate Xu Miao.


    "But I don''t think so."


    Xu Miao collected the pride in his eyes and pretended to be serious.


    "The most taboo thing about two people''s feelings is to hide and keep secrets. Maybe we''ll make them counterproductive."


    "Well, what else can we do?"


    Zhan Ying scratched his head in agony.


    "Forget it, after work, let''s drink!"


    After thinking about it, Zhan Ying decided not to think about it. He reached out and pulled Xu Miao''s shoulder out.


    "Yes, enjoy our off work life."


    Xu Miao was in a good mood and wanted to celebrate.


    Next door city, Su Yunchao exhibition hall.


    "Ah Ci, is there really no problem between you and Huo Mingche?"


    Sichen, who came to see the exhibition together, received a message from her husband Vincent, but immediately asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right. The rumor between you has been spreading all morning. Why hasn''t the devil put down the news yet? That''s not his style. "


    Next to Gillian also followed up worried.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve known him for so many years. Why do you insist on him all of a sudden?"


    Gu jiuci looks at her two best friends in a funny way, but sichen is not very optimistic. After thinking about it, she gives Gu jiuci her mobile phone.


    "Take a look at this. Did you know in advance that Huo Mingche was going to Hawaii to see Vivian?"


    "He''s going to see Vivian?"


    Gu jiuci picked eyebrows in surprise and immediately took over the mobile phone. Seeing Vincent''s news, her face sank slightly.


    All of a sudden, Yu Guang sees the president of the support association and another girl. Gu jiuci lowers her voice to answer two friends.


    "Maybe it''s business. Don''t think too much about it."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that we think too much, but that you think too little."


    A Jiao make complaints about it.


    "Over the past few years, your energy has been focused on Huo Zheng. We all see that you have neglected Huo Mingche. The most terrible thing between husband and wife is that they don''t communicate. You''d better find an opportunity to have a good chat with Huo Mingche?"


    "Yes, Chenchen and I have the most say in this matter."


    Seeing this, Gillian immediately agreed with sichen''s statement.


    As they spoke, Gu jiuci, the president of the support association, came over. Instead of answering, he looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Gu, that''s right. Our support association has produced a documentary film for Su University. Before the film is submitted for trial, according to the Convention, her family members need to read it. We are ready in the screening hall on the second floor. Your big brother and second brother are all over. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Gu jiuci nodded slightly to the president and glanced at the girl beside him.


    "Who is this?"

 Chapter 1922

    "Oh, I''d like to introduce you. This is Lin Bai, the leader of the copywriting group of our support association. She is responsible for the biography of Su recently."


    Lin?


    Gu nine words micro can''t check of Cu eyebrow, hear Lin this surname, always let her inexplicable some alert, maybe she is too nervous.


    "Miss Gu, our fans don''t have a comprehensive understanding of Su Da''s resume. We will ask you more in the future."


    Lin Bai smiles politely, and Gu jiuci smiles back.


    "If not, thank you for liking my mother. I will try my best to help you improve the information."


    "That would be great, but the documentary is about to start. Miss Gu, you''d better go to the second floor first?"


    The president of the support association looked at his watch and said anxiously.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Gu jiuci quickly agreed to come down, and looked back to Gillian and sichen.


    "Morning, look around first."


    "I see. Go quickly."


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci immediately walked to the second floor, but somehow felt as if there was a gaze that was always looking at him.


    What she didn''t know was that this look was Lin Bai.


    See Gu nine words on the second floor, Lin Bai excuse left the crowd, immediately took out the mobile phone quietly sent a message.


    Xu Miao, who is drinking with Zhan Ying, can''t help stirring up his lips when he receives the news.


    In the projection hall on the second floor,


    when Gu jiuci arrived, the elder brother and the second brother had already sat down. When they saw her coming in, they were immediately concerned.


    "Ah Ci, tell your second brother honestly, did Huo Mingche bully you?"


    The second elder brother''s temper is a little grumpy. Although the elder brother maintains his demeanor, he is also very worried.


    "Ah Ci, are you hiding something from us? Even if it''s Huo Mingche, we won''t let you suffer. If you suffer any injustice, your brothers will always stand on your side. "


    Looking at the two brothers, Gu jiuci was very moved. She opened her mouth and finally changed her words.


    "Brother Che and I have been very good all the time, just the exaggerated and random reports of the media. Don''t worry, am I the one who will make me suffer?"


    "Are you really OK?"


    Gu Qian stares at his sister for fear that he will ignore her expression.


    "It''s really OK. Today is mother''s anniversary. Look, the documentary has already begun. "


    Gu jiuci didn''t want to say much more, but pointed to the big screen and changed the topic.


    Two brothers see Gu jiuci do not want to say too much, had to watch the documentary in silence.


    It has to be said that there are a lot of capable people in the mother''s support association. This documentary has completely achieved the level of a national documentary, from the beginning of mother''s youth to her film and television career, and finally came to an abrupt end in the accident.


    Gu jiuci looks at her mother''s starry life, but the next second she has to face the picture of her mother''s sudden death!


    And the mother''s revenge, up to now has not revenge!


    At the end of the documentary, the three brothers and sisters were silent and did not leave.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, hit the seat back with one punch.


    "I''m useless. I''m still letting the murderer of my mother get away with it!"


    "The second brother..."


    Gu jiuci looked at the second brother, full of helplessness. In fact, after the last thorough investigation of Lin Shujing''s home, they already knew that their mother''s car accident was not an accident at all.


    It''s a vicious woman who orchestrates it, but there''s another real murderer, Audrey, who changes her nationality and gets away with it.


    "Damn, we all use that diary as material evidence. Just because time has passed, Audrey has become a member of European aristocracy. After their legal prosecution period, we can only watch it

 Chapter 1923

    Second brother Gu Qijue thought more and more angry, provoked Gu jiuci''s anger.


    "I''ve been tracking down Audrey all these years. I believe that this woman will not be so innocent. She must have committed more than one case. As long as she shows a little bit of footwork, I will never let her go!"


    Gu jiuci clenched his fist and swore secretly in his heart.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door of the projection hall. Gu jiuci wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. This was the way to answer.


    "Come in, please."


    Then, the president of the support association and Lin Bai, whom Gu jiuci had just met, came in.


    "Do you have any comments on the documentary?"


    The president of the support association took out his notebook and carefully prepared to make a record. The brother and sister looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "The documentary produced by your support association is too standard. We don''t have any opinions. When the documentary is released, I will vigorously promote it."


    Gu jiuci thanks the president of the association. Unexpectedly, the president blushes.


    "That''s what we fans should do. By the way, Lin Bai has something to ask for


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Lin Bai suspiciously. Lin Bai immediately takes out a form.


    "This is my life resume for Su Da, but I don''t know what''s going on. There is something missing in my 20-25 years old experience. What''s more, I can''t find it at all. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Not at all?"


    Gu jiuci also felt a little strange. She immediately took out the micro-computer she was carrying.


    "You wait for me. I''ll search."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Bai to say anything, she was familiar with the black into the relevant departments of the archives, access to the mother''s file, the next second she quickly search keywords.


    But surprisingly, there are 20 to 25 records missing.


    Gu jiuci did not give up, and black into the highest level of archives, and this time her search results more let her surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qian immediately saw her strange.


    "Mom''s file..."


    after several seconds, Gu jiuci found his voice, looked up at his elder brother and hesitated.


    "Mom''s 20-25-year-old file is a national secret..."


    "ah? Confidential? "


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, picks his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Then you go into the highest level archives and look for it."


    "I found... But..."


    Gu jiuci''s expression was even more confused.


    "Even the highest level archives could not be found..."


    as soon as her voice fell, people''s faces changed. Gu Qijue eyebrows pick, turn to start to drive people.


    "You two, we will try our best to find out about the archives. Now please give us three brothers and sisters some time."


    "Well, just contact us if you have any news."


    The president of the support association was also confused, but he left with Lin Bai.


    Gu jiuci is acutely aware of the second brother''s intention. As soon as the door of the screening hall is closed, there are only three of them left in the room. She immediately looks at him and asks.


    "Second brother, are you aware of something?"


    "Well."


    Second brother Gu Qijue''s expression became dignified.

 Chapter 1924

    "Maybe my mother, like us, once joined an organization similar to national security when she was young. As far as I know, before the founding of Guoan, there were organizations similar to Guoan in the country, which can be regarded as the predecessor of Guoan.


    At that time, the network was not as developed as it is now. In order to prevent the leakage of information, the files of those talents at that time were all paper files, so they could not be found on the network. "


    "It''s very likely that mom is so smart that she would be called a gifted girl at a very young age, and it''s normal to be noticed by these organizations."


    Gu jiuci nodded and agreed with the second brother. Now she is more curious about her mother''s past.


    "Second brother, do you know where the information files of these early personnel are now?"


    "Most of them are in the headquarters of Guoan, but you need to apply to view the files."


    The second elder brother''s expression became serious, but Gu jiuci was relieved. Now she has to go to the national security headquarters almost once a week. Entering the national security headquarters is as familiar as entering her own home.


    "I''ll go to Guoan tomorrow to find out about it. Now her level is very high. I believe it''s very easy for Hong Jie to investigate her mother''s files. "


    "Maybe. I''ll go to headquarters with you tomorrow."


    The second elder brother nodded, but he didn''t know why. He had a little foreboding in his heart.


    After discussion, the three of them toured around the exhibition hall, and it was time for the exhibition hall to get off work.


    Fans reluctantly scattered, Gu jiuci also said goodbye to sichen Ajiao at the door.


    "Don''t forget to have a good chat with Huo Mingche."


    "I see, two aunts and grandmothers."


    Gu jiuci reluctantly agreed to come down, a look back to see the president of the support association and Lin Bai came out from inside.


    She quickly stepped forward and stopped the president of the support association.


    "I''m sorry. I want to stay here longer. Can I have a key, please?"


    "Of course."


    The president of the support association was surprised at first, and then reacted immediately. He guessed that Gu jiuci should miss his mother, so he simply took out the key from his pocket and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci gets the key, expresses his gratitude to the president with satisfaction, turns around and walks toward the third floor. The president and Lin Bai look at each other and watch Gu jiuci go upstairs.


    "President, are Miss Gu and Mr. Huo really OK? The exhibition hall is off work, but Mr. Huo still hasn''t come. "


    Lin Bai talks with the chairman of the eight trigrams.


    "It''s only their clients who know about the rich and powerful. We are fans of Su Da. Just do what we should do


    The president sighed, turned and walked toward the staff office.


    Lin Bai stays in the same place, quietly takes out her mobile phone and comes to the third floor. She just sees Gu jiuci standing alone on the balcony. She specially finds an angle and takes several pictures of Gu jiuci.


    These photos look like Gu jiuci is dejected and very lonely. Lin Bai looks at these photos, smiles smugly, and then sends them out.


    In the city next door, Xu Miao, who just came back from drinking with Zhan Ying, saw these photos and raised a smile.


    "Just in time, Gu jiuci. Let me add another fire between you and Huo Mingche."


    She quickly forwarded all these photos to the tabloid reporter who contacted her at the beginning.

 Chapter 1925

    "Xu Miao: This is the time when your newspapers are famous. "


    soon, the reporter of the small newspaper did not disappoint Xu Miao. An article titled" Gu jiuci wept secretly at his mother''s memorial late at night, and he suspected that he had broken up with Huo Mingche! For the first time in six years! All night long, the news of the event spread in various social forums.


    The tabloid reporter also intentionally gave some tears to Gu jiuci''s face, making the picture of the photo more consistent with the news headlines. Netizens from the morning firmly don''t believe it, to the noon skeptical, to now completely believe it.


    "@ netizens are gourd eaters: God, I can''t believe it. I believe in love because of jiuche! Have they both been married? "


    " @ Mr. Huo''s loyal fan: it''s said that Gu jiuci cheated first. Why does she have the face to cry here? Now I''m abandoned by Mr. Huo. Do you know what''s wrong? It''s late! "


    " @ ah CI is the most beautiful: is the one upstairs sick? Is it a matter of one person to break up? Haven''t you ever heard that a slap doesn''t work? "


    " @ I''m not a passer-by: I really don''t believe in love. Even the two of them are going to get married and change. As expected, marriage is the grave of love. I hope that when two people divorce, they won''t end up in trouble. "


    netizens are talking about it, as if jiuche''s divorce has become a certainty. Xu Miao stares at the screen with satisfaction, looking at the news that netizens are talking about everywhere. She is already imagining Gu jiuci''s suspicion and anger of Huo Mingche when she sees the news.


    The feeling that everything was under control was wonderful for her.


    But...


    "where did Huo Mingche go by plane during the day?"


    At the thought of something she didn''t know, Xu Miao frowned, inexplicably irritable.


    She subconsciously turned on her mobile phone and looked at the picture of Huo Mingche leaving by plane. Suddenly, a more evil idea was born in her mind.


    At 11 o''clock in the night,


    Gu jiuci has just returned to Huangju. She quietly opens the door, only to find that the light in the room is bright, and her son Huo Zheng stands in the porch looking at her without expression.


    "Ah Zheng, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Is there something wrong between you and Huo Mingche?"


    Huo Zheng, with a delicate face, asked straightforwardly.


    Gu jiuci helplessly pinched his eyebrows: "son, you are really straightforward."


    "Is something really wrong?"


    Huo Zheng some surprised pick eyebrows, it seems that he was casually asked, but his mother''s attitude makes him uncertain.


    "It''s nothing. Mom won''t let you be a single parent. Don''t worry. "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed. He thought again and again, but he gave a simple answer.


    "If your relationship really breaks down, I support your divorce. You don''t have to be with him for my son''s sake."


    Huo Zheng''s small face is even colder, and he obviously resists Gu jiuci''s answer.


    Gu jiuci was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his son to say such words. Before she spoke, Huo Zheng said coldly.


    "I''m not your burden. If you use me as an excuse to do something you don''t like, I will hate you very much."


    Gu jiuci was stunned, then his eyes were serious and he nodded.


    "I see, but my son, my mother has something to tell you."


    Huo Zheng stood up straight and looked at her seriously.

 Chapter 1926

    "Trust is the cornerstone of a home. If you want to find the truth, you should not only use your eyes and ears, but also your heart. People are often willing to believe the rumors of strangers, but are not willing to experience them. Do you think so?"


    Gu jiuci looks at his son meaningfully, but he has some drumming in his heart. His son is insensitive to human emotions.


    Sure enough, Huo Zheng just blinked and turned to go upstairs.


    Gu jiuci sighed, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV in the living room.


    Suddenly, Huo Zheng''s tender voice came from upstairs.


    "If you have time, you''d better have a good talk with Huo Mingche. Communication is also very important, isn''t it?"


    Gu nine words smell speech, surprise of turn a head to see to upstairs.


    "Son, do you care about your mother and me?"


    Huo Zheng of stair mouth hears speech, the facial expression suddenly sinks down, even breathe out a way.


    "Human emotion is the most useless thing."


    Then he went upstairs with a small face. Gu jiuci looks at the direction of his son''s departure, but he is dumbfounded.


    "Really? I hope one day in the future, you don''t hit me in the face. "


    "Ah Ci, have a snack."


    At this time, aunt Fu came with a bowl of steaming Lantern Festival. Gu jiuci declined with a smile.


    "Aunt Fu, no, I''m full outside."


    "Nonsense. It''s said in the news that you stayed in the exhibition hall very late by yourself."


    Aunt Fu didn''t believe it at all. She said with heartache on her face.


    "In the past, this family was not like this. No matter how late it was, Huo would always go home and have supper with his family."


    Recalling the past lively and warm night, aunt Fu sighed with emotion.


    Gu jiuci''s face flashed a touch of loneliness, then quickly looked up and said with a smile to Aunt Fu.


    "Aunt Fu, don''t think too much about it. I really ate a lot outside. I don''t believe you have a look at my stomach."


    Said, Gu jiuci also stood up and pointed to his stomach to Aunt Fu, but in aunt Fu''s view, Gu jiuci just pretended to be happy.


    Ah CI must be too sad to eat.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. I''ll heat you a glass of milk. This time you must drink it obediently."


    "All right."


    No way, Gu jiuci had no choice but to agree.


    Aunt Fu turns around and leaves. Gu jiuci picks up her mobile phone and prepares to go upstairs. At this moment, the screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up. A strange number sends her a series of photos and messages.


    As soon as Gu jiuci looked restrained, he immediately opened the message. On it were several clear pictures of Huo Mingche leaving by helicopter, and the following text was more intriguing.


    "Mrs. Gu, your husband would rather meet his lover in private than be with you. It''s really sad. I feel very sorry for him. "


    Gu jiuci looked at the content and immediately rushed upstairs.


    At the same time, aunt Fu came out with the milk. From her perspective, she just saw Gu jiuci rush up the building with a worried and sad face.


    "No, something must have happened between ah Ci and Mr. Huo. I have to inform Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo as soon as possible."


    Upstairs,

 Chapter 1927

    Gu jiuci rushed to the computer for the first time, ten fingers flying, this time, she must catch that person!


    In fact, this anonymous number has sent her this kind of short message more than once.


    Gu jiuci doesn''t care about the content of the information, but what she cares about is that the owner of the number is very cunning.


    Every time she has no way to accurately locate this person''s position.


    This time, she can''t let go of this little man hiding in the dark!


    On the computer screen, lines of code are jumping rapidly, and finally the picture is fixed in the coordinates of a city.


    "V city?"


    The address on the screen makes Gu jiuci dumb.


    Mingming''s last location was imperial capital, so her technology should be correct.


    The next second, Gu jiuci suddenly opens his mobile phone and observes the photo again. Suddenly, he understands something in his heart and slowly raises his lips.


    "Ah... It''s you..."


    after getting the information he wanted, Gu jiuci made a backup of the message on his mobile phone, then turned off the computer and went downstairs to drink aunt Fu''s milk.


    At this time, a TV news, but attracted her attention.


    "According to the latest news from our station, the Hawaii MSA found a sunken ship 30 years ago on the east coast. According to the signs salvaged from the scene, it can be preliminarily judged that the sunken ship was the hope of that year!"


    Hope!


    Gu jiuci''s face sank and immediately picked up the remote control to amplify the sound.


    She vaguely remembers the big news of the hope project. At that time, China was still developing, far from being as good as developed countries such as the United States. Many young people tried their best to go abroad and stay in developed countries. But at this time, a group of young people with aspirations were willing to return to the motherland and build a country.


    And this large number of young people, together with the secret ride home hope, did not expect to ship out soon, suddenly disappeared in the sea, many young genius, forever lost their lives, buried in the sea!


    On TV, the host continued to broadcast the news in a sad tone.


    "According to the skeletons recovered from the cabin, it can be confirmed that these skeletons are the aspiring youths who returned to serve the country 30 years ago. Did not expect that these young lives, have not had time to display their talent, will disappear forever in the cold sea.


    At present, Hawaiian police are actively salvaging the remains to confirm further information of the victims. "


    At this time, the picture flashed by, and the camera caught the Hawaiian police sorting out the remains of the dead one by one. Suddenly, a handwritten document immediately attracted Gu jiuci''s attention.


    This handwriting, she looks very familiar!


    Just at this time, the camera gives a close-up, Gu jiuci''s hair stands up!


    This is mom''s handwriting! How could it be on the ship hope!


    "Click!"


    Before Gu jiuci could react, a rush of mobile phone ringing immediately interrupted her thoughts. She quickly picked up her mobile phone, which showed that it was red sister from the National Security Bureau.


    "Hello, sister Hong, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Ci, now turn on the news channel. There is a news about the shipwreck. I think you have to see it."


    Red elder sister does not care to say hello, said directly.


    "I''ve seen it. Is there any connection between hope and my mother? Why can''t I find my mother''s files between the ages of 20 and 25? "


    On the phone, red sister was silent for a few seconds, then said.


    "In Huacheng, I have no way to explain this matter to you for a while. However, the police in Hawaii have arrived at Guoan. You will come to the headquarters tomorrow and you will know everything."

 Chapter 1928

    "Good."


    Gu jiuci hung up the phone, and her heart was still pounding. She quickly sent a message to tell her elder brother and second brother. After thinking about it, she made a phone call with the second brother.


    The brother and sister discussed and decided to go to Guoan''s headquarters tomorrow.


    That night, Gu jiuci hardly fell asleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was a picture of his mother''s car accident. Why did his mother''s handwriting appear on the hope 30 years ago?


    What happened in those years?


    Early the next morning, Gu jiuci drove to the headquarters of Guoan.


    Now China has become the second largest economy in the world, and Guoan is no longer the humble little bar.


    Gu jiuci drove to a huge place with a shape similar to the bird''s nest gymnasium. The building''s shape design is extraordinarily grand and has a sense of science and technology.


    With the prosperity of national strength, the funds and strength of Guoan are growing day by day, and now it has developed into the second largest spy agency in the world. Although the CIA of the United States has always been the first in the world, the cunning and credit of this agency are decreasing year by year, which makes Guoan gain more international trust and develop rapidly.


    Geniuses from all walks of life have invested in the construction of national security, including this conspicuous and secret building. On the surface, it is an important seed laboratory of the country. In fact, it has another huge use.


    Through the fluorescent corridor full of modern science and technology, Gu jiuci comes to a small gray wall, picks up his ID card and makes a slight scratch on the wall.


    For a moment, the almost sci-fi picture happened, the gray wall suddenly glowed one by one, and then rearranged to appear a door.


    Gu jiuci is just about to go in. Just at this time, the second elder brother arrives.


    "Ah CI!"


    "Second brother, did red sister tell you?"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously looks at the second brother.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Two elder brothers nodded, two people put on their own work card at the same time, walk toward the door.


    Gu jiuci''s job card clearly says her position.


    Chief network security engineer.


    Since she promised red sister to join Guoan, the whole Internet security system of Guoan has been handed over to her. Even the network security of the whole headquarters is established by her. With her existence, national security has become an iron wall!


    However, Hongjie has also fulfilled her promise. She only stays in the safe headquarters base to help Guoan solve some network problems and search. She never does foreign affairs, which can ensure her safety to the greatest extent.


    After layers of barriers, they finally arrived at a confidential meeting room in Guoan. As soon as the door was opened, the people inside subconsciously looked at them.


    Besides red sister, there is a blonde man with gold rimmed glasses.


    When the man saw Gu jiuci, he immediately showed a charming smile.


    "Miss Gu, long time no see!"


    "I don''t want to see you at all, gram."


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust and an impolite coldness. One year ago, Gu jiuci assisted CIA in handling an international case. At that time, Graeme was in charge of that case.


    This man made her feel that sometimes the CIA of the United States is even worse than criminals!


    The blonde man didn''t mind her cold attitude at all, and naturally extended his hand to shake hands with Gu jiuci.


    "I don''t think we had any misunderstanding back then. It''s better to solve this misunderstanding as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1929

    "Unless you change your evil nature."


    Gu jiuci said impolitely.


    "Well, we don''t need to chat. Time is short. We''d better talk about business as soon as possible."


    One side of the red sister immediately came to the rescue, everyone sat down at the conference table, Graeme deeply looked at Gu jiuci, opened the slide.


    "To tell you the truth, we are here to talk to your department about the shipwreck of the hope 30 years ago. After our investigation, the shipwreck in that year was not an accident, but a man-made vicious event! "


    "Human?"


    Gu jiuci''s pupil suddenly enlarges, subconsciously and two elder brothers looked at each other.


    "Yes, we checked the cockpit. Someone dived into the cockpit as soon as the ship left the coast, changed the course and caused the hope to hit the rocks and sink."


    "You mean it was done by the people on the hope. It''s suicidal!"


    Gu jiuci grasped the key of the problem, but the result made her incredible.


    "Miss Gu is really smart. It''s really the people on the ship who did it, but they didn''t intend to die together. According to our investigation, several people survived from the hope at that time.


    Among the survivors, there are murderers! "


    Gram said, behind the big screen immediately appeared several photos, the first one is Su Yunchao''s ID photo!


    Mother!


    Gu jiuci and the second brother stand up subconsciously!


    "Don''t get excited."


    Red elder sister quickly persuades to say.


    "It''s time to explain to you who your mother is."


    "Say it quickly."


    Gu jiuci immediately looks at red sister. She can''t wait to know the truth of that year.


    "In fact, when there is no national security, there is an embryonic organization responsible for the external security of China. At that time, the embryonic organization also called all kinds of talented young people to join it. Your mother is one of them


    Red sister voice down, Gu jiuci''s heart but calm a lot, for such an answer, in fact, her heart is not surprised.


    "At that time, the state sent a group of young people to study abroad, and your mother was among them. After learning, your mother plans to return home with the aspiring youth of hope.


    But we did not expect that the accident happened at this time. Later, the embryonic organization was reorganized. In those years, the personnel files were all paper files. Due to improper storage, they were all damaged. Now, the only one left is the one carried by the members themselves.


    And your mother''s file was left on the wreck


    "So it is."


    Gu jiuci nodded. Now I think that her mother had barely escaped from the sea, and she had no chance to take away her files. However, the situation forced her to keep it secret. So even these children did not know her mother''s mysterious identity.


    Fortunately, now all the truth has come out, and the lost archives have also appeared in this salvage.


    Gu jiuci looks at gram sincerely.


    "Thank you for the good news from the Hawaiian police. According to international practice, as the daughter of Ms. Su Yunchao, I have the right to ask you to return my mother''s belongings, right?"


    "I''m afraid... No!"

 Chapter 1930

    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu jiuci gave gram a puzzled look.


    "According to the international consensus, this is my mother''s legacy. You must give it back to me! Does the CIA intend to cause friction with China in this matter? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Gu jiuci deliberately accentuated his tone. Gram, however, was calm.


    "If your mother is just an ordinary person, we should certainly return your mother''s remains to you according to the international consensus. But now, we have confirmed that the shipwreck of the hope was a man-made malignant event, and the murderer was among the survivors. Your mother is one of the six survivors."


    "What do you mean? You suspect my mother is the murderer? "


    Gu jiuci immediately angry mouth, mother is her blood, not to mention slander mother, or she hated American CIA running dog!


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Gu. Of course I believe in Miss Gu''s personality and your mother''s personality, but your mother is one of the suspects now. We still have to go through the process of proving innocence and investigating and obtaining evidence."


    Graeme''s face turned and he began to flatter Gu jiuci with a smile. Gu jiuci and Yu Guang look at the six survivors on the PPT, and suddenly think of a possibility. She immediately sneered.


    "I really can''t agree with the case handling ability of the CIA of the United States! Four of the six survivors died on the day they landed. The two remaining survivors, one is my mother, and the other is odella.


    I don''t think the CIA of the United States doesn''t know what kind of crimes this person has committed? Which one is more like a murderer than my mother, don''t you think? "


    As an elite member of the CIA of the United States, Graeme certainly knows, but he still pretends to be confused.


    "Miss Gu, it''s true that when Audrey was in China, she was involved in the murder of your mother, but every yard counts."


    "You


    Gu nine words of gas want to curse, gram see opportunity to throw out the next olive branch.


    "In fact, Miss Gu, I''m doing it for you."


    "For my good?"


    Gu jiuci almost laughed. At this time, red sister explained.


    "Ah Ci, I just forgot to tell you that, just like your mother, she was also a member of the organization. Only after the shipwreck incident, she suddenly quit the organization and entered the entertainment industry. A few years later, she married the count and changed her nationality.


    At that time, we didn''t pay much attention, but now it seems that there are many doubts about her behavior. "


    "You mean that the traitor in the shipwreck could have been odella? The reason why she quit the organization and changed her nationality is to escape punishment? "


    Gu Qijue on one side frowned and analyzed.


    "This possibility is very great, but some charges she may be able to escape, but some charges are not. If Audrey is really the murderer of the original shipwreck, then what she committed is treason. No matter how many times she changed her nationality, we can sentence her to death according to the consensus of the international court of justice!"


    "Really?"


    Hear red elder sister''s words, Gu nine words heart move!


    "Of course, it''s true. Our CIA is willing to do its best to help you investigate the shipwreck that year, or let Guoan join in the investigation."


    At this time, Graeme came to Gu jiuci and said with a smile.


    Gu jiuci glanced sideways at Graeme, with a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "As far as I know, the CIA of the United States can''t get up early for nothing. I''m really terrified that you are so enthusiastic all of a sudden."


    "I know I can''t hide it from Miss Gu. Of course we need Miss Gu''s help."


    Graeme stopped pretending and said his purpose directly.

 Chapter 1931

    "The CIA of the United States has encountered a difficult case and needs your help. Therefore, they take the shipwreck incident as a condition and hope you will agree to help them."


    Red sister immediately explained to Gu jiuci, but there was some reluctance and worry between the words.


    Gu jiuci immediately saw that it was not right. After she had cooperated with the CIA, she saw the cruelty and darkness of the organization. She had no credit for her partners, and even it was common for her partners to lose their lives.


    This mission is very dangerous at first sight, so she will not be stupid to be involved in it.


    Gram lost his gentle patience when he saw that she did not speak.


    "Miss Gu, do you still need to consider this? Don''t you want to take revenge on your mother? "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes were cold for a moment, and he looked at gram coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Graeme raised his chest with pride, put on a high posture, and spoke like a kind of almsgiving.


    "I''m giving you an opportunity. In your Chinese words, there will be no such shop after this village. You should seize the opportunity."


    "Oh..."


    Gu jiuci sneered coldly.


    "It''s you who should take the chance, right? Let me guess. After all, in this case, you don''t have any better partners except me. "


    Her voice fell, and she saw that Gram''s face had changed. It seemed that she had guessed right.


    Graeme''s case must have a great connection with network information, and the other party must be a top criminal expert, so that those people in the United States have no way but to turn to her, the world''s second best hacker.


    The initiative came back to her.


    "Graeme, if you ask for help, you should keep a low profile. What I hate most is people threatening me. I won''t help you with this."


    "Oh, really?"


    Gramm, who has been exposed, is not flustered. Instead, he looks at Gu jiuci meaningfully.


    "Even if this case is closely related to your husband Huo Mingche, and Huo Mingche is likely to be the suspect we have locked in, don''t you care?"


    "What are you talking about? Brother Che is absolutely impossible! "


    as soon as gram finished speaking, Gu jiuci was angry. She clenched her fist with restraint. If it wasn''t for her face, he would slap this guy.


    "Ah Ci, he''s right. This case is really related to Huo Mingche. That''s why I don''t want you to be involved."


    Red sister hesitated or said.


    "What?"


    Gu jiuci really felt confused at this moment.


    "Miss Gu, whether you are willing to accept this case or not, do you want to look at the course of the case first? After all, you are Huo Mingche''s wife


    At this time, Graeme went to the slide, quickly changed a piece of information, and looked at Gu jiuci with a smile.


    Gu jiuci gritted her teeth slightly. This time, she had to accept Graeme''s advice.


    "All right."


    She raised her head and looked at the screen. What case was brother Che involved in?

 Chapter 1932

    The next second, the slide jumps, and a picture of a man appears on the screen. Gu jiuci''s face immediately changes.


    "Isn''t this Ang Lee?"


    This 30-year-old Chinese youth, Gu jiuci is very familiar with. His name is Ang Lee, and he is also an expert in information technology chips. He has been engaged in research work abroad and is also her friend.


    At last year''s international information security conference, Ang Lee happily told her that he had mastered the most advanced technology of mobile phone chips. Gu jiuci remembered that he congratulated him at that time.


    "Yes, he is your old friend, Professor Ang Lee. A few months ago, Professor Ang Lee and his team announced that they had developed the latest technology of mobile phone chip, which was contested by major chip manufacturers and even countries for a while, but..."


    speaking of this, Graeme looked serious and changed his words.


    "Just three days ago, Professor Ang Lee''s team was attacked by unknown people, the laboratory was burned down, he was also kidnapped and completely disappeared..."


    "who was the kidnapper?"


    Gu jiuci was surprised that Ang Lee''s chip technology is not ordinary. The comprehensive innovation of mobile phones will even create the next industry leader, even surpass apple. There are astronomical profits. If the bad guys master the technology, the consequences will be...


    just when Gu jiuci thought about it, Graeme said the worst news.


    "We have found the gang that kidnapped Professor Ang Lee, but unfortunately, it was this woman who kidnapped Professor Ang Lee..."


    as soon as Graeme''s voice fell, a picture of a woman appeared on the screen. The woman was very beautiful, and it was fascinating at first sight.


    Gu jiuci and the second elder brother see the photo, and at the same time stare big eyes, can''t believe exclamation.


    "It''s her!"


    "Vivian, Princess of Hawaii?"


    "Yes, it''s her. She relies on her royal blood and hidden self-defense, but we have investigated for a long time, and there is a black force behind her all the time.


    And she has always been very careful. Even if we know that she kidnapped Professor Ang Lee, we can''t find any evidence to arrest her. Even we can''t determine where Professor Ang Lee is hidden. "


    "But what does this case have to do with brother Che?"


    Gu jiuci asked sharply, but Graeme pressed the remote control in his hand, and the next second Huo Mingche''s picture appeared next to Vivian.


    "If I remember correctly, Hodgson is one of the three major mobile phone brands in China. At present, Hodgson is actively exploring the European market, isn''t he?"


    Gu jiuci was surprised. He didn''t expect that the CIA of the United States paid so much attention to Huo''s trend. She looked warily at gram, choking her neck.


    "So what?"


    "According to the latest information we got, Vivian has got the latest chip technology from Ang Lee. She is eager to sell her technology and turn it into a huge fortune, and the object of this transaction... Is Huo Mingche!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this news, Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly trembled. Before she could open her mouth, Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, was shocked first.


    At this time, Graeme deliberately looks at Gu jiuci with sympathy.


    "It''s said that Vivian is the old face of Huo Mingche. How dare you say that Huo Mingche doesn''t know about Vivian''s crime?"


    "He''s not Vivian''s old friend, and he doesn''t know about Vivian!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes sank and he spoke seriously. Graeme is deliberately throwing dirty water on Huo Mingche. She will never be fooled.

 Chapter 1933

    "Oh? Is it? It''s said that Vivian was crazy in pursuit of Huo Mingche before. Huo Mingche used to walk around her, but this time we got the news that Huo Mingche voluntarily agreed to Vivian''s invitation and was preparing to go to Hawaii. Miss Gu, do you know the news? "


    "Ah Ci, is that true?"


    Hearing gramm''s words, the second elder brother and the red elder sister look at her at the same time. Gu jiuci''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, but they were seen by the second elder brother.


    "You don''t know? Huo Mingche, a son of a bitch, went on a date with another woman behind your back?! I''ll kill him! "


    Gu Qijue angrily scolded that he couldn''t calm down when he met his sister.


    "Second brother, don''t think too much. It''s just business. I believe brother Che."


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly and quickly took the second brother''s hand and shook his head. Then he looked at gram seriously.


    "I will not allow anyone to slander him easily! I will prove to you that brother Che always has a clear conscience! "


    Graeme''s eyes lit up.


    "So you agreed to join us?"


    "Tell me about your plan first!"


    Gu jiuci didn''t say anything. Facing a psychological master like gram, she decided to observe again.


    "That''s good."


    Graeme did not mince, and immediately started their plan.


    "According to our accurate information, Vivian found the world''s top three hackers to encrypt the chip technology, and the technology was protected by Vivian herself. Once someone invaded, she immediately transferred or even destroyed the technology.


    Usually we have no chance to steal the technology, but a few days later, Vivian and Huo Mingche will trade in Hawaii. At that time, it was an opportunity.


    Our request is very simple, that is to let you help us get back the chip technology, and destroy Vivian''s share, so as not to destroy the chip technology by Vivian.


    At the same time, with this technology, we can also arrest Vivian! "


    "What should I do?"


    Gu jiuci asked. There was an abnormal flash on Gram''s face, but he soon recovered.


    "In fact, the process is very simple. When they trade, we will find a reason to arrange you to rush into the scene of their trade. I believe that time will be enough for you to steal chip technology."


    "No! I don''t agree! "


    Gram finished, Gu nine words haven''t opened mouth, the second elder brother took the lead in angrily refused.


    "My sister, you are a network expert, but she is a member of internal affairs of national security, and she never goes back to foreign affairs! You want my sister to go to the scene this time, Hawaii is Vivian''s territory, not to mention the local black and evil, even the local public officials may be her people!


    You are putting a word on the fire! Absolutely not


    "It''s a pity that Vivian''s defense is very heavy. Even though we are separated by a wall, we can''t connect to the network, let alone hack into the system. Only Miss Gu can do it in person."


    Graham had to be honest.


    "I think you''d better let Miss Gu make the decision by herself. We can give you some time to think about it..."


    "don''t think about it! I''ve made a decision... "


    "

 Chapter 1934

    "In this case, I promise to go on. When it''s finished, you''ll personally apologize to brother Che."


    "Of course."


    Graeme readily agreed that he had said that Huo Mingche was guilty, in fact, in order to force Gu Jiu to resign.


    "Since my sister has agreed to join you, I will join the plan to ensure my sister''s safety."


    The second brother saw that she had made up her mind and knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so he had to step back and ask for the second. Unexpectedly, Graeme immediately and definitely refused.


    "No! This is the case of our CIA. Mr. Gu should not be involved in it. "


    "You


    The second brother immediately raised his fist, and he was about to beat gram solidly. Fortunately, red sister stopped him in time.


    "In that case, our National Security Council will arrange Gu Qijue to take over the investigation of the shipwreck case in Hawaii. I believe the CIA of the United States has no opinion, right?


    Graeme, don''t forget that this is a deal between the security agencies of the two countries. "


    "Of course... No problem."


    Graeme immediately eat shriveled, nodded to agree to the red elder sister''s request.


    "Ah CI is an information security expert, but not a professional agent. We must send someone to protect her."


    Red sister continued, but Graeme said with a smile.


    "You can rest assured that we have arranged the best young people of CIA to protect Miss Gu''s safety."


    As his voice dropped, the door of the conference room opened, and a handsome young man appeared in the public''s view.


    And the young man''s face, suddenly let everyone Leng for a while, the second brother and red sister subconsciously looked at Gu jiuci, Graeme''s eyes are ambiguous.


    Even Gu jiuci himself had an accident of a few minutes.


    This young man is 80% or 90% similar to brother Che. If he is not the one who is most familiar with brother Che, he will even regard the young man as Huo Mingche!


    "Miss Gu, let me introduce you ceremoniously."


    Graeme walked up to the young man, patted him on the shoulder and looked at Gu jiuci with pride.


    "This is Tony, your bodyguard during the next mission in Hawaii. I believe you will get along very well."


    "So you are the famous Miss Gu. Nice to meet you. I will take good care of you."


    The young man looked at Gu jiuci, his eyes obviously showed a trace of amazement that men all know. He strode to Gu jiuci and took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "Thank you, but I''ll take care of myself."


    Gu jiuci nodded politely and did not extend her hand. She subconsciously glanced at gram and frowned slightly.


    There must be some conspiracy in this gram!


    "I hope we get along well."


    Tony didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He naturally withdrew his hand and gave Gu jiuci a charming smile.


    This young man named Tony is not simple...


    "Tony will always protect you around you. When you get to Hawaii, you just need to steal the technology and give us the rest."


    Graeme simply emphasized the plan again, and the meeting was over.


    Gu jiuci walked out of the meeting room, and the second elder brother stopped her immediately.


    "Ah Ci, I still think things are very wrong."


    "What do you think is wrong?"


    Gu jiuci stops and looks at the second brother in his spare time.


    "First of all, it''s the Graeme. Don''t you see that he''s always vague at the crucial moment? What happens when you get the technology? How to rescue Professor Ang Lee and how to deal with the follow-up? He didn''t even say!


    There is Tony who looks like Huo Mingche. How can there be such a coincidence in the world that a foreigner looks like Huo Mingche! Why do I think these accidental events are aimed at you

 Chapter 1935

    Ah Ci, I think we should consider this matter carefully and don''t promise them easily. "


    The second elder brother nervously looks at Gu jiuci, full of hope that she doesn''t go to Hawaii.


    "Second brother, of course, I know it''s weird from the beginning to the end, but if I don''t go, I''ll never know where it is. Don''t worry, you''re going to Hawaii too. I''ll be fine."


    Gu jiuci pats the second brother''s shoulder to comfort him. The second brother sighs and scolds.


    "I''ll see what that gram is up to!"


    "Mr. Gu Qijue, did you just speak ill of me behind my back? Isn''t that a gentleman''s behavior? "


    As soon as the second brother''s voice fell, Graeme and his subordinate Tony came out of the conference room, and they met face to face.


    "I dare to say these words to my face. Why don''t you explain to me that you have a special resemblance to my brother-in-law?"


    Gu Qijue narrowed her eyes and looked dangerously at gram.


    Graham shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent.


    "You''ve wronged me. That''s what the organization means. I don''t have so much power. In fact, Tony and I met for the first time."


    "Oh?"


    Gu nine words smell speech some surprised pick eyebrow, subconsciously look at Tony, the other party immediately toward her smile.


    "Miss Gu, as the next partner, I''m still very strange to you. Would you like to have a meal together and get familiar with each other?"


    "That''s enough."


    Gu jiuci refuses decisively and looks at Tony with profound meaning.


    "Do you know what the value of a fake is in a person''s eyes when she has a genuine one?"


    "Oh? What''s the value? "


    Asked Graham curiously.


    "Nothing."


    Gu jiuci opened his lips lightly, and the faces of Tony and gram changed at the same time.


    "I hope our cooperation this time is limited to the chip case. The CIA had better not do something for me, otherwise I will let you know my temper!"


    Gu jiuci said in a deep voice. Without waiting for their answers, he turned and strode away.


    Tony looked at Gu jiuci''s back, his eyes flashed a little fierce, not happy.


    "Gu jiuci is crazy!"


    "After all, she has crazy capital ~"


    Graeme patted Tony on the shoulder and unexpectedly showed indifference.


    According to the plan, we are leaving tonight.


    Gu jiuci came home and immediately asked aunt Laifu to help her pack.


    Downstairs, Gu jiuci packs his professional equipment, while his son Huo Zheng helps him.


    "Do you really want to separate from Huo Mingche?"


    Huo Zheng handed over the microcomputer and asked strangely.


    "Of course, we are not conjoined babies. It''s normal for us to do our own things separately."


    Gu jiuci looks at his son and smiles, but his son''s expression is not so relaxed.


    "But since you got married, you haven''t separated for a day. Are you really going to divorce?"


    Gu jiuci smell speech action meal, serious look to son.


    "Ah Zheng, I have something to tell you...


    "

 Chapter 1936

    "Your father and I have never separated before, just because there is no need to separate, you remember that our relationship is very good. Don''t believe the gossip of the outside world, feel it with your heart. "


    "I see."


    Huo Zheng nodded, thinking on his small face.


    Gu jiuci looks at the time. It''s too late. She turns around and takes out an envelope from the box and hands it to Huo Zheng.


    "Take this and open it after I leave. You must take good care of your grandparents and granddad when mom is not at home. Remember?"


    "Remember, but are you hiding something from me?"


    Huo Zheng nods, takes the envelope from his mother and looks at Gu jiuci suspiciously. His intuition tells him that Ms. Gu and his iceberg father must be brewing something.


    "In a word, this letter will tell you everything. If you successfully complete the task this time, I will ask your father to reward you with a company. How about that?"


    Gu jiuci blinked cunningly to get around the problem, but it''s a pity that she, the son of ghost spirit, didn''t buy it at all.


    What reward company, it is clear that Huo Mingche wants to retire early, forcing him to work early.


    "No, it''s illegal to abuse child labor."


    "Poof! You''re so serious with your mother! "


    Gu jiuci couldn''t help laughing, and he put his index finger in his son''s eyebrow.


    "Ah Ci, everything has been packed, but have you discussed with Mr. Huo about going out?"


    Aunt Fu just finished cleaning up. She came down from upstairs with Gu jiuci''s big box and asked with worry.


    Gu jiuci is about to open her mouth to answer. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the porch being opened. Xu Miao comes in from the outside. She frowns slightly and turns to answer.


    "Aunt Fu, this matter is confidential. You don''t want brother Che to know that I''m on a business trip, do you understand?"


    "Ah? But you never hid anything from each other before! "


    Aunt Fu was in a panic.


    "Well, Auntie Fu, don''t think too much. Give me the box."


    Gu jiuci doesn''t answer any more. She takes the box from Aunt Fu''s hand. Xu Miao sees the whole process and quietly raises the corner of her mouth. She deliberately raises the corner of her mouth and walks up to Gu jiuci.


    "Good young lady. The president asked me to come back and get a document. In addition, the president is busy today and won''t come back."


    With that, Xu Miao immediately looked up and carefully observed Gu jiuci''s reaction.


    "Don''t you come back? Well, aunt Fu, find out the documents for Xu Miao. "


    Gu jiuci''s eyes darkened. In Xu Miao''s eyes, there was surprise, loss and loneliness.


    Seeing Gu jiuci so sad, Xu Miao''s heart is almost crazy.


    "Ah, this..."


    Auntie Fu sighed and handed the document to Xu Miao.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Without stopping, Xu Miao took the document and left the living room. When the door closed, she looked back coldly, took out her mobile phone and sent out a short message.


    At this moment, the sky is very dark, the north wind is whistling, and pieces of snow suddenly come.


    Gu jiuci tidied up everything and looked out of the window. It turned out to be a piece of silver.


    She suddenly thought of Paris last year, and she had promised Huo Mingche that she would go to Hawaii for a holiday together.


    I didn''t expect that their fate was so coincidental that they were really going to Hawaii, but they were going to Hawaii separately...


    what would be the meeting place for them?


    That night, Gu jiuci left home in a hurry and flew to Hawaii with Tony. The plane passed a perfect arc in the sky. Gu jiuci opened his eyes again and arrived at the boundary of Hawaii.


    "Hawaii is as busy as ever. Miss Gu, would you like to have a drink with me nearby?"

 Chapter 1937

    People come and go to the airport, Tony languidly took off his sunglasses, deliberately close to her cast a wink.


    "I''m not in your mood. I didn''t expect CIA agents to be so casual!"


    Gu jiuci immediately stepped back and kept a safe distance from Tony.


    "Miss Gu, it''s not that we are loose, it''s that you are too nervous."


    Tony smiles, but Gu jiuci doesn''t pay attention. From the beginning, she feels that she has a hot look. If she does, she stares at herself!


    Gu jiuci puts on sunglasses and pretends to look around at the scenery. However, the next second, she looks in a certain direction and is completely stunned.


    Not far away, the bodyguard opened the road to avoid a large area of open space. The beautiful woman stepped down from the luxury car and rushed to the man who just came out from the VIP passage of the airport with a smile on her face.


    This man is very familiar with Gu jiuci.


    It''s really Huo Mingche!!


    At this time, Tony also noticed her strange, along her eyes to see Huo Mingche and Vivian, suddenly Tony''s face became schadenfreude.


    "Miss Gu, it seems that your authentic products are not so loyal to you. They flirt with other women as soon as they go abroad."


    Tony is saying, the distance of Huo Mingche will signal assistant for Vivian sent flowers, just confirmed what Tony said.


    "You see, first flowers, then hugs. Miss Gu, I sympathize with you very much ~"


    Tony sneered, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. Sure enough, the next second, Vivian opened her arms to Huo Mingche and wanted to hug.


    Seeing this, Gu jiuci narrowed his eyes, restrained his anger and gritted his teeth.


    "I believe in brother Che."


    Tony sniffed the words and immediately sneered.


    "Oh... You believe it''s useless. The fact is that they''re going to hold each other right away..."


    before Tony''s words were finished, Huo Mingche, not far away, frowned fiercely and dodged Vivian''s hand, so that she didn''t even touch the edge of his suit.


    Vivian''s face sank, and she was not happy.


    "Brother Mingche still doesn''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade."


    "I don''t want to make little nine unhappy."


    Huo Mingche cold a face, sink a voice way.


    Vivian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but immediately put on a smile.


    "I know. Get on the bus quickly. This time I will let brother Mingche have a good experience of Hawaii."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche nodded, and the party got on Vivian''s luxury car and left.


    On the other side, Gu jiuci looks at Tony triumphantly.


    "Well, am I right?"


    "It was my miscalculation."


    Tony''s eyes flashed a strange flash, the next second, he stared at Gu jiuci meaningfully.


    "As compensation, it''s my treat in the evening to show you the flavor of Hawaii."


    "I''m sorry, I only have tasks in my eyes."


    Gu jiuci coldly refuses and reaches for a taxi.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the hotel, Fairmont pearl, the largest and most famous hotel in Hawaii.


    For the convenience of the task, as soon as Gu jiuci arrived at the room, he changed into a male one

 Chapter 1938

    On arriving at the hotel, Gu jiuci immediately changed into men''s clothes.


    Looking at the handsome young man in the mirror, Gu jiuci slowly hooked his lips.


    "Click!"


    At this time, her mobile phone rings, the caller ID is the second brother.


    Gu nine words vigilantly looked at the door, immediately connected the phone.


    "Second brother, I''ve arrived in Hawaii. Now I''m in the hotel. What''s the situation over there?"


    "I have also arrived in Hawaii. The local police have told us the whole story and details of the shipwreck. Now I officially accept the case."


    "What about the things that mother and Audrey left on the boat?"


    Gu jiuci immediately asked.


    "I''m going to receive these evidences right now. Don''t worry, ah CI. All kinds of signs show that the sinking of the hope has something to do with Audrey. We can definitely convict her this time!"


    "That''s great!"


    Gu jiuci clenched her fist excitedly, which was not in vain for her to participate in such a dangerous case.


    On the phone, the second brother did not forget the serious advice.


    "This is your first time in foreign affairs. You should be careful. You must wear a bulletproof vest and..."


    before the second elder brother finished, Gu jiuci interrupted him.


    "Well, second brother, I know what you said. I''ve lived and died so many times, and now I cherish my life most."


    "Well, I''ll deal with the affairs here soon, and I''ll rush to protect you at night. Don''t trust the CIA!"


    "I know. I won''t believe it easily. I''ll take revenge on my mother and leave it to you."


    Gu jiuci is saying, there is a knock at the door, she quickly and two elder brother simple finish, then hang up the phone, put light steps to the door.


    "Miss Gu, are you there?"


    Gu jiuci sees Tony outside the door through the cat''s eye, and then he opens the door.


    "I''m here. I''m ready."


    "You...


    Tony stood outside the door, stunned, staring at Gu jiuci''s handsome face.


    "If you are one meter eight now, I believe you must be the most handsome man in Hawaii. I can''t recognize you."


    "That''s natural. I''ve learned a lot in Guoan these years."


    Gu jiuci is proud of her lips. Now her camouflage technology is perfect, and she can completely turn herself into another person.


    "It seems that in the queue tonight, the beauties will be around you and ignore me."


    Tony raised his forehead, pretending to be very sad.


    "I''m not in the mood to rob your beauty, and I don''t want to go to a party with you. You''d better tell me about your plan for this evening."


    Gu jiuci frowned.


    From the beginning, she has been asking Tony about the specific plan, but Tony is always vague, which also makes her more uneasy.

 Chapter 1939

    "Don''t worry. We''re not really going to a party. I''ll make it clear to you at the party."


    Tony smiles. Gu jiuci has to go downstairs to the party with him.


    On the first floor, countless vacationers gather in the center of the dance floor, strolling in the elegant music and delicious buffet. Gu jiuci carries a glass of champagne and looks around carelessly.


    A few seconds later, her eyes fell on the second floor opposite. The strange thing is that the whole wall of the second floor is made of transparent glass. You can see the whole picture from the downstairs. There is no privacy.


    "This hotel is Vivian''s industry. The second floor opposite is her reception hall. We guess that she will choose to trade with your husband Huo Mingche there.


    Our people are already in position on the opposite side. When they trade, I will also be on the opposite side to protect your safety in real time through the glass. "


    Tony came up all of a sudden with a confident explanation.


    "I see, but this reception room is too transparent. People outside will know everything they do in it. Why do you think Vivian will do it?"


    Gu nine words don''t understand of ask back, Tony proud of pick eyebrow.


    "Because Vivian is overconfident, this is her home, her territory! Hawaii is not like your China. Everyone can have a gun here.


    Dead people and murders are nothing new here. "


    "What''s your next plan after I steal chip technology? Where is Professor Ang Lee? Have you found him? When are you going to rescue? "


    Gu jiuci nodded and immediately asked about the following things.


    "Well..."


    Tony''s face flashed with an unnatural flash.


    "I don''t know the specific plan behind. My task is to protect your safety. I don''t know anything else. "


    "Yes? Why don''t you agree on such an important action? "


    Gu jiuci looks at Tony suspiciously. He always thinks something is wrong.


    "Well, well, it''s still early from the task, and I don''t know when they will start trading. You''d better relax. Why don''t we dance together?"


    Tony shifts the topic unnaturally. At this time, the waltz starts. Tony bends down to Gu jiuci, and the gentleman reaches out his hand.


    in the dim light of the dance floor, Tony deliberately stares at Gu jiuci, but Gu jiuci''s attention falls on the tattoo on his left arm.


    This tattoo pattern, how to show a sense of inexplicable familiarity, as if I had seen it somewhere.


    Gu jiuci frowns and thinks. Tony smiles. He thinks she has been fascinated. He deliberately uses a low voice to imitate Huo Mingche''s tone.


    "Miss Gu, come and dance..."


    "I..."


    Gu jiuci''s thoughts were interrupted, and she was about to refuse. Suddenly, she felt a hot gaze staring at her!


    She immediately woke up, straightened her body and looked into the crowd. It was the same look that she had met at the airport!


    At this time, the crowd suddenly lively, a crowd of black bodyguards opened the way, the local people suddenly toward somewhere, warm applause.


    Gu jiuci looks at the source of the excitement and sees Vivian in a long sequined diamond dress. Next to her, there''s another woman, Huo Mingche, who makes all the women present fall in love.


    They stand side by side in the middle of the crowd, Vivian subconsciously close to Huo Mingche, almost stick to him, Huo Mingche also has no dislike, in the eyes of the public, they are like a pair of talented women.


    Gu jiuci is not happy to see it. He purses his lips tightly. Tony looks at it and talks in her ear.


    "I finally understand why Huo Mingche chose to come to Hawaii today. Just now I heard from the local people that today is...


    "

 Chapter 1940

    "Today is Vivian''s birthday, it seems that your husband really has a heart ~"


    Tony observed Gu jiuci''s reaction, hoping to see Gu jiuci angry. Not far from


    , Vivian''s friends gave her a valuable birthday gift, celebrating for her, some perfume and some beautiful clothes.


    "Thank you."


    Vivian happily thanks her friends, and finally turns around and looks at Huo Mingche charming.


    "But what I''m looking forward to most is brother Mingche''s gift, but brother Mingche, don''t you have nothing to prepare for? Then I''ll die of grief. "


    Vivian said while on the red eye, her delicate facial features, in the light of the light halo dye, it is particularly pity.


    "No


    Huo Mingche seemed to be moved by her expression. He glanced at Xu Miao. Xu Miao immediately hands presents a gift, very dogleg said to Wei Wei An.


    "Miss Vivian, you are our president''s best friend. How can he forget your birthday? The president ordered me to prepare this gift early, and he chose it himself!"


    Xu Miao knows that Gu jiuci is on a mission in Hawaii. She must be nearby now. She deliberately raises her voice to make Gu jiuci angry.


    Looking at the man who used to love you the most, and now courting another man, this taste must be particularly bad, right?


    "Really? Open it and let me see what it is! "


    After hearing Xu Miao''s words, Vivian suddenly looks forward to it.


    "Yes."


    Xu Miao immediately opened the velvet box, in which lay a small and bright diamond crown.


    When people around see such a gift, they immediately take a breath.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t that the crown of the Royal Princess of Monaco?"


    "It''s a crown of gold! And the crown of the royal family will not be auctioned easily! "


    "It seems that Mr. Huo really has a heart. It''s not as simple as money to prepare such a gift."


    Vivian listened to everyone''s words, and her face was already smiling.


    "Brother Mingche, you are so thoughtful. I''m really happy with the birthday party tonight."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche''s calm face didn''t have too much expression. In the face of women''s enthusiasm, he just politely answered, as if he was out of the world.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, the perennial iceberg Huo Mingche actually has such a big expression to Vivian, the two people are intimate interaction. The crowd roared.


    Not far away, Gu jiuci widened his eyes, staring at the scene, holding the fingertips of the wine glass, because of the excessive tightening and whitening.


    Tony noticed the same thing in her eyes, with a flash of calculation in his eyes.


    "Well, it seems that the rumor is true. Your authentic husband is cheating in front of you. Since he has already cheated, why do you keep the love between you?


    In my opinion, should miss Gu cherish the people in front of her? "


    Tony said as he lifted his hair suggestively. It''s a pity that Gu jiuci didn''t even look at him.


    "Oh, I''m going to get rid of those messy flies now, if you don''t mind."


    Gu jiuci gave a sneer and narrowed his eyes slightly. Just as a wine delivery waiter passed by her, she stopped him immediately.


    "I''m miss Vivian''s bodyguard. Give me the wine."

 Chapter 1941

    "Well... All right."


    The waiter didn''t think too much. Seeing that Gu jiuci was really like a bodyguard in black, he obediently gave her the wine.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tony thinks something''s wrong and subconsciously stops Gu jiuci.


    "You''ll soon know."


    Gu jiuci quickly spared Tony, with a meaningful expression. When Tony reacted, it was too late. She had already walked towards Vivian and Huo Mingche with her drink....


    in the middle of the dance floor, Vivian directly took the little crown in the box and put it on her head, and turned a circle in the direction of Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Mingche, do you look like a princess now? Is it beautiful? "


    She deliberately spoiled Huo Mingche with a sweet voice. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingche, a millennium iceberg, was covered by her.


    "Miss Vivian was a princess, but now she is more beautiful than ever!"


    Huo Mingche didn''t speak, while Xu Miao on one side fawned on him. Stay in Huo Mingche side for a long time, she learned that Huo Mingche easy not to boast, but now the atmosphere must not be cold, she is still waiting to see Gu nine words gas crazy!


    Although Huo Mingche didn''t give a comment, Vivian didn''t mind at all. At this time, melodious music sounded on the dance floor. She gave Huo Mingche a noble ceremony, and then extended her hand to him.


    "Today is my birthday, this first dance, I want to dance with brother Mingche, I don''t think you will refuse me?"


    Vivian confident mouth, the man''s eyes but quickly flash a trace of displeasure, and even... Anxious.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Huo Mingche didn''t move all the time, and even his face became colder. People around him gradually showed strange expressions, and Vivian also felt something wrong.


    At this time, a shadow rushed towards them recklessly, shouting.


    "Oh, be careful!"


    Huo Mingche immediately narrowed his eyes and quickly looked at the dark shadow. The next second, he flashed in front of Vivian, and he was in a mess.


    But... No one found that Huo Mingche was deeply staring at the shadow, quickly raised the corner of his mouth, showing the first smile of the night.


    The shadow... Is Gu jiuci ~


    "what''s the matter with you! Brother Mingche, are you ok


    Vivian comes out from behind Huo Mingche. It seems that Huo Mingche is so angry that he immediately shows his fierce light and scolds the waiter Gu jiuci.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Mr. Huo, it''s me, damn it


    Gu jiuci pretends to be panic and bows to Huo Mingche, as if he is really a sloppy waiter.


    "You are damned!"


    Vivian''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. The original good atmosphere was completely destroyed by the sudden appearance of the waiter. Now she can''t dance with Huo Mingche!


    "Brother Mingche, my waiters don''t know the rules. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with him right away and make amends for you!"


    Vivian angry mouth, the atmosphere suddenly wrong.


    "No, I''m happy tonight. It''s your birthday. "


    Huo Mingche finally opened his lips and said the longest sentence of the evening, for a waiter.


    Xu Miao, standing behind, frowns slightly, always feels strange.


    She leaned over and looked at the waiter carefully

 Chapter 1942

    It''s a pity that she can''t see each other''s face clearly.


    "Well, in the face of brother Mingche, I''ll forgive you, but don''t you hurry down!"


    Vivian thought that Huo Mingche was for her consideration, and she let go of Gu jiuci.


    "Yes, I''ll get out of here in a minute!"


    Gu jiuci immediately pretends to be alarmed and apologizes, and disappears into the crowd.


    Now Huo Mingche is full of wine, of course, he can''t dance with Vivian.


    "Excuse me."


    Huo Mingche light looked at Wei Wei an one eye, Wei Wei An had to sigh tone, command servant.


    "Come on, take brother Mingche to change his clothes."


    Xu Miao follows Huo Mingche to the rest room. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say what is wrong.


    Without Huo Mingche, Vivian had to dance with others, and the dance floor became lively again. No one noticed Gu jiuci sitting in the corner, frowning and thinking.


    Just as she bent down to pretend to apologize, she happened to see Vivian''s arm, as if it also had a tattoo pattern on it....


    "Miss Gu was here to drown her sorrow with wine ~"


    suddenly, Tony''s voice sounded behind her, and Gu jiuci suddenly looked up and explained lazily, so that he could continue to misunderstand.


    Seeing that Gu jiuci didn''t answer, Tony thought he was right. He took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Gu jiuci.


    "Miss Gu, you can cry if you want. Although your genuine product betrayed you, I, a fake knight, will always be by your side..."


    "thank you very much, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Gu jiuci gives Tony a cool glance and pushes his hand away.


    "I''m not so sad. Did you often come to Hawaii before? Do you feel familiar here? "


    Gu jiuci quietly digs off the topic.


    "I''ve been here several times before, but I''m not so familiar with it. None of the beauties here can match Miss Gu."


    Tony''s self righteous continues to exude his charm. Gu jiuci takes a look away, and he already has a worry in his heart.


    "Forget it, we''d better focus on the task."


    "If this can dilute your unhappiness, then I''m happy to tell you that Vivian''s dance has been stirred by you, but they are going to the auction next."


    "Auction?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Tony in surprise. No one has mentioned it before. Sometimes, some international underground auctions are often used as a way to deal with stolen goods. If Vivian chooses where to trade, is she not here in vain?


    Tony immediately saw through her thoughts and explained with a smile.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Vivian won''t choose to trade at the auction. In case of being bid by other buyers, she will take too much risk. So she just wants to talk to Huo Mingche at the auction


    "Oh."


    Hearing this explanation, Gu jiuci was a little relieved.


    "Can we go to the auction?"


    "Of course, it''s easy for CIA to get two tickets."


    Tony picks eyebrows to say, Gu nine words turn round and then walk toward upstairs.


    "Then wait, I''ll change."


    She just men''s image has been exposed in front of Vivian, then come to change into another face.


    Fortunately, in order to keep privacy, everyone enters the underground auction with a mask. Everyone is dressed like a masquerade, and no one knows who.

 Chapter 1943

    The place of the whole auction is in the small theater next to the dance floor. Gu jiuci and Tony are the last to arrive and sit in the last row. While Vivian and Huo Mingche are sitting in the first row, she can only see the back of the big devil''s head from a distance.


    "Mr. Tony, I have to say that the seat you bought is very good ~"


    Gu jiuci spoke meaningfully, and Tony didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "It''s a temporary decision. It''s good to get tickets. Anyway, if you can monitor both of them, you can make do with it."


    At this time, a host came to the stage and announced the start of tonight''s auction.


    Sure enough, as Tony said, Vivian almost relies on Huo Mingche''s body and rubs his face from time to time.


    Gu jiuci didn''t care to pay attention to what was auctioned on the stage. She just stared at them and held her fist tightly. She was afraid that she could not control the power of her body!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last auction of the evening, the crown of the queen of Denmark! It starts at a million meters. "


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Vivian''s eyes lit up immediately. Huo Mingche looked at her and immediately raised the sign in his hand.


    Gu jiuci''s heart sank, as if a bucket of ice water poured down his head.


    Che brother unexpectedly, take the initiative to auction for Vivian!


    "Brother Mingche, how do you know I want this crown? That''s very kind of you


    Vivian smiles like a flower, eager to rush into Huo Mingche''s arms immediately.


    In the last row, Gu jiuci is as rigid as petrified, and Tony gloats.


    "Miss Gu, men are fond of the new and tired of the old. Please be more open."


    "Well, I''ll see how much he likes her!"


    Gu jiuci sneered and opened his mouth. The next second, he raised the number plate in his hand and yelled.


    "1.13 million!"


    As her voice fell, everyone turned back in shock and looked in her direction. Tony was so scared that he immediately blocked him. Fortunately, Gu jiuci was wearing a mask and was not recognized by Vivian.


    Huo Mingche took a deep look at Gu jiuci and quickly raised the number plate in his hand.


    "Three million!"


    After his words, everyone was shocked. Although the crown of the queen of Denmark is very valuable, the price has exceeded its own value.


    "It seems that Mr. Huo is throwing money for Miss Vivian!"


    "It must be for love?"


    Everyone whispered, Vivian listen to more happy, a hand will hold Huo Mingche''s arm.


    "Brother Mingche, you are so kind to me ~"


    in the last row, Gu jiuci''s words were more cool in her eyes and colder in her heart. She raised her card again and cried out.


    "3.02 million!"


    Hearing the price, Huo Mingche''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of surprise, but soon recovered calm, and continued to raise the card.


    "Five million!"


    Gu nine words also want to continue to raise a card, listen to Huo Mingche unexpectedly cold open lips.


    "After that, no matter how many times you call, I''ll add two million more than you."


    "You...


    looking at Huo Mingche''s cold face, Gu jiuci''s heart was completely cold.


    Good pain, never so painful!

 Chapter 1944

    Gu jiuci just feels like a knife in his heart. Tony grabs the number card in her hand. Speak sternly.


    "Miss Gu, don''t forget that we''re here on a mission. I hope you don''t get Vivian''s attention too much!"


    Gu jiuci has lost his strength. He can only watch Huo Mingche win the crown of the queen of Denmark at the price of five million. He can also watch Vivian smile and stand with Huo Mingche like a couple in love.


    Tony sighed and sat down with Gu jiuci until there were only two of them left, as if Gu jiuci was immersed in his own world and didn''t even find out when people left.


    "Miss Gu, are you still able to carry out the task well now?"


    Tony asked anxiously.


    Gu jiuci suddenly recovered, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t be better now. I will finish the task well."


    "Oh? really? Are you turning grief into strength? "


    Tony some surprised pick eyebrow, Gu nine words have stood up body, light way.


    "No, turn anger into strength. This mission can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Is it?"


    Tony looked at Gu jiuci''s figure, and a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    At the same time, the two men''s contact devices sounded, and there was Graeme''s rapid voice.


    "Vivian and Huo Mingche have gone to the reception hall on the second floor! They''re about to make a deal. What are you doing? Don''t get in position yet! "


    "Yes


    They were startled and immediately walked towards the door.


    Gu jiuci comes to the appointed place in a hurry. Graeme has been waiting for her there and gives Gu jiuci a bunny girl''s dress.


    "Put it on, and in a moment you will go in instead of the bartender. But what are you going to do next? "


    Graeme doesn''t know how Gu jiuci stole chip technology.


    "Don''t worry about that. You''ll know it then."


    Gu jiuci smiles at gramm mysteriously, picks up her clothes and prepares to put them on. At the moment, there is no trace of sadness on her face, which makes Tony feel surprised calmly.


    "Miss Gu, I''ll be in the opposite sniper position to monitor the meeting room in a moment. If there''s any danger, you give me a sign, and I''ll be able to cover your retreat immediately. Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem with your safety."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci takes a deep look at Tony, then turns around and goes into the fitting room. She deliberately puts on a heavy European and American make-up, so that people can hardly see her original appearance.


    "It''s a beautiful disguise. Good luck to you, Miss Gu!"


    Graeme looked at Gu jiuci in amazement and praised.


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath. Her hand holding the tray trembled slightly. This was her first time to go out on a mission. When she came to the door of the conference room and saw the dignified bodyguards, she took a deep breath and said fluently in her local accent.


    "Miss Vivian asked me to deliver the wine."


    I thought the security guard would check her, but I didn''t expect that the security guards just looked at her and opened the door.


    "Go in!"


    Gu jiuci felt vaguely that something was wrong, but she had to go in with her head on the nail.


    In the conference room, Huo Mingche and Vivian sit opposite each other across the long tea table, and the atmosphere seems to be very harmonious.


    Vivian saw her and immediately narrowed her eyes.


    "You, come here!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 1945

    Gu nine words desperately low head, don''t let Wei Ann see his face, carefully walked to Wei ANN in front of.


    "Why have I never seen you before?"


    Wei Wei An''s eyes have been falling on Gu Jiu Ci''s face, alert of ask a way.


    "I was transferred here just last month, and I haven''t been in the master''s eyes yet."


    Gu jiuci answers skillfully according to the long rehearsed plot.


    "Yes? Then you can use kneeling service today. "


    Vivian''s eyes flashed. She was talking to Gu jiuci, but she was looking at Huo Mingche''s direction. From the moment the bunny came in, Huo Mingche''s eyes had been on her.


    Kneeling service?!


    The man hears these four people, the whole body''s murderous intention split in an instant, the air pressure is low terrible.


    "Yes."


    Gu jiuci calmly knelt down in front of the tea table. Although she was a little surprised, she had already finished the rehearsal.


    She put down the tray and poured the wine for Vivian. When she took back the wine, she quickly glanced at Vivian, and then immediately pasted a small round piece with the size of several millimeters on the back of the coffee table.


    The chip in this small wafer is extraordinary, which is the key to Gu jiuci''s stealing chip technology.


    It''s done! Next, as long as I retreat safely, I will...


    "I can''t imagine that one day I can enjoy Gu jiuci''s kneeling service. Brother Mingche, don''t you care?"


    Gu nine words just about to get up, suddenly in front of Wei Wei an suddenly sarcastic opening.


    Oh, no! Found out!


    Gu jiuci''s heart trembled, and the plan failed!


    Between the electric light and flint, she immediately raised the tray in her hand and swayed towards the window. This special tray can reflect enough light source. Tony outside will immediately rescue when he receives the signal, but!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, Tony didn''t respond!


    "Stop shaking! Tony is my man. No one will come to save you! "


    As soon as Vivian opens her mouth coldly, Gu jiuci''s hand is caught by Vivian. Even the small wafer just put under the coffee table is picked by Vivian.


    Several bodyguards immediately moved to close all the curtains. In a flash, all the transparent glass was covered. It turned into a secret room that could not be seen outside.


    "Let her go!"


    The next second Huo Mingche suddenly stood up. For a moment, all the bodyguards in the room showed their guns. The man''s powerful aura made Wei Wei An shake suddenly. Subconsciously, he reached out and grasped Gu jiuci''s slender neck.


    "Brother Mingche, don''t come here, or I''ll break her neck at once!"


    Even though she has completely controlled the situation, Huo Mingche is a variable and she has to be alert.


    "Oh, your threat is useless to him. I''m not so important in his heart."


    Gu jiuci pretends to be sad and makes a sign in Huo Mingche''s eyes. However, Vivian laughs.


    "You think I''ll believe the scene you and Huo Mingche played. At the ball, the waiter is you! Everyone thinks you two have been married, but I only believe in my intuition!


    Intuition is, you''re acting! "


    Gu nine words heart a jump, originally oneself already saw through by Wei Wei An!


    "So Tony is your man, and the whole CIA is your partner?"


    "Ha ha ha! Do you understand now? "


    Vivian laughs and slowly tightens her fingers.


    "Although the American CIA is not in my hands, Tony is enough! Now you...


    "wait!"

 Chapter 1946

    Huo Mingche yelled, his eyes full of the storm that is about to break out.


    "You let her go, on whatever terms you want."


    "Brother Mingche, do you think I do it for money?"


    Vivian''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, but the next second she seemed to think of something, and laughed wildly.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu jiuci immediately asked, but the tone of voice just less panic, more a calm calm.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand. I don''t intend to buy any chip technology at all. My goal is to fulfill the master''s wish! The Lord''s wish is to bury you both in Hawaii! "


    "Who is your master? Why would he kill us? Even if we''re going to die, let''s both be ghosts? "


    Gu jiuci takes advantage of Vivian''s pride, and tries to ask. However, Vivian is not the former fool villain. She immediately realizes that something is wrong.


    "Oh, who is our master? You will never have a chance to know. All I know is that you two are going to die soon! What are you doing? Do it


    Vivian shouts out in a loud voice, at the moment of lightning and flint!


    "Brother Che!"


    Gu jiuci yelled at that moment. In the same second, the coffee table suddenly exploded, creating a strong smoke. Suddenly, the room was dark, and there was nothing to see!


    At the same time, Gu jiuci fiercely stepped on the instep of Vivian with a thin high heel!


    "Ah


    Vivian cried out in pain, subconsciously let go of the pain!


    Right now!


    Gu nine words agile around to Wei Wei An''s behind, easily against each other''s throat.


    The light is on again, the situation is reversed!


    Huo Mingche also easily subdued a few bodyguards, around to Gu jiuci''s side, two people tacit understanding of a look at each other.


    "Brother Che, well done!"


    Gu jiuci smiles at the man. Huo Mingche stares at Gu jiuci deeply, but his face is not so good-looking.


    "No next time."


    It''s crazy of him to agree to cooperate with her terrible and crazy plan!


    "You...


    " didn''t your intuition tell you? From the beginning, brother Che and I were acting. "


    Gu nine words bend lip a smile, pick eyebrow way.


    In fact, Gu jiuci had expected all these things from Weian recognizing her to trapping her! It''s not so much Vivian who set up a trap for her as she and the devil!


    Vivian is completely confused. The next second, she will give orders to the bodyguards. At this time, the door is opened from the outside with a bang, and red sister and gram rush in with people.


    "Vivian, you are suspected of kidnapping, killing and other serious crimes. Surrender quickly!"


    Graeme snapped. Unexpectedly, Vivian was very calm.


    "I''m involved in kidnapping? Are you mistaken? Now it''s clear that I was kidnapped by these two people, right? What evidence do you have to prove that I committed a crime? My bodyguards were all injured by others ~ "


    " you...


    gram was stunned. What Vivian said was really reasonable, and he suddenly couldn''t argue.


    "Don''t you let me go and kidnap the royal family, are you tired of living?"


    Vivian laughs. As early as Gu jiuci controls her, she immediately destroys the chip technology. Even if she is caught, these people can''t get her criminal evidence, so they can only let others go.


    "Alas..."


    gram and red sister sighed heavily. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They just got the way.

 Chapter 1947

    "Miss Gu, let her go."


    "No way!"


    "Ha ha ha, Gu jiuci, even if you are not reconciled, what''s the use? Did you hear what your boss said? Let me go


    Wei Wei An is proud of the mouth, also forced to struggle up, but Gu nine words is dead of button Wei Wei An''s throat, pick eyebrow way.


    "Who said I had no evidence? You kidnap Professor Ang Lee, that''s the truth! "


    "I didn''t kidnap Ang Lee. I just invited him as a guest."


    Vivian''s self-confident sophistry, when Huo Mingche came to Hawaii, she had already made people dizzy and sent people elsewhere.


    Now, as long as they can''t find Ang Lee, there''s no way to correct them.


    "Yes? What about the chip technology in your hand? "


    Gu jiuci had long expected that Vivian would be so cunning, so he slowly raised his other hand, her palm is a U disk.


    "It''s a copy from the computer!"


    "No, no, no, how could that be? It''s absolutely impossible


    Wei Wei An looks at Gu Jiu CI in shock. She has just destroyed everything!


    "You''ve got the evidence!"


    Red elder sister and gram surprised mouth at the same time, gram immediately let hand control Wei Wei An. Huo Mingche immediately steps forward and blocks Gu jiuci behind.


    Ten fingers tightly, Gu nine words lift Mou and her family big devil king tacit understanding of look at each other.


    From beginning to end, he never changed, and so did she.


    "Click!"


    The silver handcuffs had already handcuffed Vivian''s hands, but she still refused to believe it.


    "You can''t get chip technology, you''re cheating!"


    "Do you think I just hacked into your computer? You are wrong


    "No way, except just now you have no chance!"


    Vivian shook her head in disbelief.


    "How could there be no chance? Remember when you got a birthday present at the party? "


    Gu jiuci looks at the smart woman in his spare time.


    "Birthday present? The crown? "


    "Yes, it''s a carefully selected gift, but I carefully selected it. It''s so suitable for you. I guess you''ll wear it right away?"


    Gu jiuci talks about this and spits out his tongue at the demon king. Huo Mingche''s face sinks slightly when he thinks of the gift.


    In addition to small nine son, he can''t send off the woman gift, even if it is pretending, all make him not like.


    "So you''ve tampered with the crown, so by that time you''ve stolen chip technology!"


    Wei Wei An stares big eyes, at the moment she finally understood Gu nine words of terrible!


    "I had planned to go there, but a tattoo made me realize that it was not so simple, so I decided to continue the plan of CIA, which was doomed to fail."


    "Tattoos?"


    This time, not only Vivian was puzzled, but also other people were puzzled.


    Gu nine words light smile, continue to explain.


    "Do you think I spilled wine on purpose at the party because I was jealous? You''re wrong. It''s brother Che who hates to have any physical contact with other women. I''ll run over and help him out. "


    "Out of the way?"


    Vivian looks at Huo Mingche in shock, and Huo Mingche''s face and indifferent eyes have verified Gu jiuci''s words.

 Chapter 1948

    She thought that her beauty finally charmed Huo Mingche. It turned out that... The most stupid person was herself!


    Vivian trembled with anger. She always thought she was smart.


    "After the rescue, I suddenly found a tattoo on your arm like Tony''s. Later, I soon found out that this is a kind of Royal tattoo in Hawaii, but how could Tony have it?


    I soon realized that Tony was your servant. He didn''t work for CIA. He worked for you. I have to inform brother Che as soon as possible. That''s why we have a scene at the auction


    "Oh, it turns out that you didn''t keep bidding because you were jealous. I thought you..."


    Graeme was full of enlightenment, and Gu jiuci gave him a look.


    "I seem so unprofessional?"


    In fact, those numbers are the original passwords between her and the great devil. Only they know what they mean.


    "So what I brought in is not a hacker chip, but a smoke bomb!"


    And after the auction, the great devil in her reminder, also put on self-defense weapons.


    "In fact, we have found problems since Tony appeared. That''s why we Guoan and CIA joined hands in this game. Vivian, this cunning woman, finally saw you arrested today! "


    Red elder sister raised a voice to say, her this words is to represent all people to give a bad breath.


    Vivian thought she was the one who made the game, but she didn''t know that everyone was playing a game with her.


    The reason why they still carry on this plan in the way Vivian wants is to find out the murderer behind the scenes.


    "Vivian, now you have to tell who your master is before you can mitigate your crime!"


    Gu jiuci looks at Wei Wei An seriously. In this game, Wei Wei An is just a small role. Unfortunately, she just failed to ask.


    "Oh, you want to knock something out of my mouth? It''s a dream


    Although has been reduced to a prisoner, Vivian still laughs sarcastically.


    "My master is the smartest man in the world. You never want to know his identity. He will come to save me one day, and I will let all of you die in my hands."


    Speaking of this, Vivian is almost crazy. She sweeps all the people on the scene viciously. Suddenly, her eyes fall on Xu Miao. Vivian has a strange smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Gu jiuci, don''t forget what evil you have done. Maybe you will be punished if you can''t use my master''s hand! Ha ha ha ha


    Gu jiuci frowns fiercely, and always feels that although Vivian is talking to herself, Vivian''s eyes seem to be looking at another person.


    Who the hell is she looking at?


    Gu jiuci just wants to follow Wei Wei An''s eyes to see past, gram then lets the person stay Wei Wei An.


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Huo, I really want to thank you for your strong support in cracking this international terrorist case and capturing Vivian successfully this time."


    Graeme went up to both of them and said thank you sincerely.


    "Graeme, you seem to owe my brother an apology, don''t you?"


    Gu nine words can''t measure gas of open mouth, this Qiu she still remember!


    Graeme''s face suddenly embarrassed, and immediately scratched his head.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Huo. I didn''t have a way at that time."


    "Is it?"


    Huo Mingche coldly glanced at gram. If there was substance in his cold eyes, gram was scared to shrink.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so sorry. I''ll never dare again."


    With these words, Gram''s sweat dripped down.

 Chapter 1949

    He could clearly feel the killing intention in Huo Mingche''s eyes, which was more terrible than any danger he had ever experienced.


    Fortunately, Huo Mingche met Gu jiuci and did not become a terrorist.


    "Miss Gu, with this chip technology, you can...


    Graeme bypasses Huo Mingche, walks up to Gu jiuci and politely asks.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. gram, I can''t comply with your request."


    "Why?"


    Gram''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Because we have found Professor Ang Lee. This chip technology belongs to him. None of us has the right to make decisions instead of him, right?"


    At this time, red sister spoke faintly from the side, implying that the United States should not seize the opportunity to win such advanced technology.


    Gramm''s face was stunned, and then he could only smile.


    "You are right. Let Mr. Ang Lee decide for himself. The CIA is very grateful for the successful capture of Vivian this time. Now we have set up a celebration banquet in the hotel next door. Please be sure to attend it. "


    After a big case is completed, there will be a celebration party within the CIA. Everyone has heard about it, so Hong Jie agrees instead of everyone. They walked out of the conference room and headed for the hotel next door.


    Along the way, everyone excitedly talked about the details of the crime. Xu Miao was the only one who walked at the end, almost silent.


    "I didn''t expect that the cold war between the young lady and the master was pretended. These innocence scared me to death."


    Zhan Ying said with emotion as he walked.


    "Yes, I really think the boss is cheating. I''ve already thought of how to tell my daughter-in-law about it."


    Vincent with a Beijing Film said, everyone, you say a word, Zhan Ying just found Xu Miao''s silence.


    "Xu Miao, what''s the matter with you today? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Well, I''m just a little tired. What happened today is really exciting."


    Xu Miao perfunctory answer, Zhan Ying also seriously, also patted his shoulder comfort.


    "I don''t blame you. After all, you are still young. Maybe you don''t even know about CIA and Guoan. Ha ha ha, I''ll have a good meal and a good sleep later. "


    "Well."


    Xu Miao''s absent-minded response, in fact, has already turned the tide in his heart.


    Entering the hotel, she found a corner to sit down, staring at Gu jiuci, while quietly reaching out and holding the pocket pistol in her pocket.


    She is really dead also did not expect, Gu nine words and Huo Mingche unexpectedly is pretending not to agree, dead also did not expect, Wei Wei An''s plan unexpectedly failed!


    So what''s her tolerance for so long? What about the Revenge of her sister and mother?


    Xu Miao looks at Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche in the middle of the crowd. The picture of their happy interaction is particularly dazzling in her eyes!


    A voice quietly rings out in Xu Miao''s mind.


    Xu Miao, this is God''s best chance to revenge!


    "Yes! None of you noticed me


    Xu Miao slowly raised the corner of his mouth, held the gun in his pocket, got up and walked to the side.


    It''s a corner that no one will notice. She can not only hide herself, but also kill Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche at the same time!


    God given opportunity!

 Chapter 1950

    Looking at the brilliant Gu jiuci smiling in the center of the hall, Xu Miao''s eyes flashed the light of hatred.


    "Gu jiuci, go to hell!"


    She opened her mouth viciously, and took out the gun. The cold muzzle of the gun aimed at Gu jiuci''s head, while she reached out and pressed the switch on the wall.


    As long as a second, she can end Gu jiuci''s life in the dark, and then easily escape!


    The hatred and madness in Xu Miao''s eyes become more and more intense. The next second she pulls her finger on the trigger, only to...


    suddenly two figures appear in front of Xu Miao, and take the gun from her hand between lightning and flint. The other figure skillfully cuts her hands behind her back!


    "Let go of me!"


    Xu Miao''s fierce struggle makes her eyes wide open. She can''t believe that Zhan Ying and Vincent appear in front of her.


    "Xu Miao, it''s really you!"


    Zhan Ying scolded angrily.


    "Fortunately, I thought you were a good man. As expected, the young lady guessed a little well."


    "Her guess?"


    Xu Miao was shocked. Didn''t she do it without leaking? What does Gu jiuci guess?


    "Xu Miao, you can''t help exposing yourself at last..."


    at this time, the crowd made way. Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche slowly came to Xu Miao and looked at him calmly, as if they had expected.


    "No way! I''m so good at disguise


    Up to now, Xu Miao still refuses to believe this reality.


    "You were so good at camouflage that I began to wonder if my intuition was wrong. Unfortunately, my intuition is as accurate as ever. "


    Gu jiuci said with a smile that sometimes she would rather believe that human nature has a good side than let her bad intuition come true.


    In fact, since Gu was calculated by Andre last time, she had a vague premonition that there was a huge net behind the scenes, which had already aimed at Gu''s family and Huo''s family.


    But she had no breakthrough to find out the person behind the net until Xu Miao appeared.


    "Your appearance itself is very strange, so my brother Che and I will try our best to see what you want to do.


    Sure enough, you can''t wait to take action, say something to provoke us from time to time, and those photos and gossip. By the way, those people who specially use anonymous number to send me brother Che''s false cheating news are all you? "


    Gu jiuci quietly looks at Xu Miao and slowly tells her guilt.


    "You... How do you know... So the discord on the anniversary and the failure to clarify the gossip are all used to cheat me?"


    At this time, Xu Miao wanted to understand the joints. She always felt that she was extremely smart. She didn''t expect that she was the most stupid one in the end!


    "Of course."


    Gu nine words pick eyebrow, big square square of admit, by the way saw a big devil king one eye, the man a think of forced to do those plays, immediately frown of displeasure.


    Gu nine words some funny hand, smooth the big devil''s eyebrow.


    "At that time, I spent a lot of time persuading brother Che to accompany me in this play.


    Your so-called discord is a big play that we deliberately prepared for you. I''m really sorry that you sent me the picture of brother Che cheating. He was with me at that time.


    I always wonder what your purpose is, until this Hawaii operation, let me completely understand what you want to do.


    Your task is to stir up the relationship between brother Che and me and bring brother Che to Hawaii. So....


    speaking of this, Gu jiuci''s expression became serious and he said in a cold voice.


    "Come on, who is the master behind you? What''s the ultimate goal of bringing us to Hawaii! "

 Chapter 1951

    "Ah..."


    Xu Miao raised her lips sarcastically. Seeing Gu jiuci''s failure to find the truth, she felt extremely happy.


    "Gu jiuci, you are so smart, you can guess for yourself! I will never tell you


    "In fact, it''s not hard to guess who you are."


    In the face of Xu Miao''s provocation, Gu jiuci''s eyes did not even have the slightest waves.


    "Oh, you''ll never know."


    Xu Miao has a calm sneer on her face. Even if she is caught by Gu jiuci now, she is not alarmed at all, because she has not killed anyone and can not be convicted of such a serious crime.


    "Yes? There are really not many people whose surname is Xu and who have a grudge against me at the same time. "


    Gu jiuci''s tone became light and continued to analyze.


    "Xu yun''er is your sister, and Su Furong is your mother. You came back to revenge this time, right?"


    "You! How do you know? "


    Xu Miao''s eyes widened. She was so scared that she stammered. She thought it was the deepest secret, but Gu jiuci said it so easily.


    "It''s not hard to guess. Your sister and mother deserved what they deserved. I hope you''d better have self-knowledge and don''t involve yourself."


    Gu jiuci spoke coldly. In fact, she felt very familiar with Xu Miao from the first sight. Now it seems that Xu Miao and Xu Yuner had some imagination, which made her disgust for the first time.


    "Xu Miao, who''s behind the scenes? Don''t tell me quickly!"


    Zhan Ying sternly questions, but Xu Miao still looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "I just don''t say that this is a modern society. Can you still extort a confession by torture?"


    Xu Miao sneered. She believed in her master.


    "Gu jiuci! Ho Ming Che! Although I failed, but my master will not, he is the world''s most intelligent man, he sooner or later let you die miserably, revenge for me!


    I''ll live well and watch you die! "


    Xu Miao said, the whole person excited and even some crazy.


    "Don''t dream!"


    Red elder sister looked at Xu Miao to now still so arrogant, can''t help angry way.


    But Xu Miao was not afraid at all, and even gave a cold hum.


    Although she was caught, but not to death, according to the laws of Hawaii, they can only lock her up, and the powerful master will save her.


    So as long as you survive now!


    "Do you think you can live without saying it?"


    Gu jiuci has seen through Xu Miao''s little Jiujiu.


    "I think you and Vivian should be together? You must be counting on your so-called master to save you, aren''t you? "


    As soon as Gu jiuci''s voice fell, Xu Miao shook.


    "I have to tell you, just a few minutes ago, Vivian suddenly died in the prison car. She didn''t have any disease, so why did she die suddenly?"


    "What? Vivian is dead! "


    Hearing this, Xu Miao finally has a reaction. She suddenly raises her head and looks at Gu jiuci in disbelief.


    "Yes! She''s dead. Do you think... Who wants her to die that way? "

 Chapter 1952

    "The answer is not difficult at all, is it?"


    Gu jiuci further said that Xu Miao''s face was as white as wax paper.


    "Because your master is cruel, useless pieces will be lost or even destroyed to him!"


    Gu jiuci said the last word, Xu Miao suddenly scared eyes empty, legs a soft, even kneel on the ground.


    Xu Miao''s psychological defense has been broken by Gu jiuci. Her eyes narrowed and she sacrificed her last weapon.


    "Now the only one who can keep you safe is me. As long as you say who the other party is, I can write off the past and even set you free. Xu Miao, you don''t have much time! "


    "You''ll set me free when I say it?"


    Xu Miao suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu jiuci. She was moved!


    At the thought of Vivian''s death, her trust in her master has disappeared!


    "Of course, Gu jiuci did what he said


    Gu jiuci makes a serious promise that Vivian is dead, and the clue of the mysterious murderer is broken again. Xu Miao is the only breakthrough now!


    "In fact, my master, you should know that he is..."


    Xu Miao took off her guard and spoke slowly, but when she just said the key, she suddenly stopped!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Vincent immediately put his hand on Xu Miao''s neck and frowned.


    "She''s dead!"


    "Be careful!"


    Red sister and gram face a change, Huo Mingche subconsciously hold Gu jiuci in his arms, everyone vigilantly look around, Vincent has checked out the murder weapon.


    "She was stabbed to death by a kind of poisonous needle of indigenous people. This kind of poison attacks very quickly, just at the beginning."


    Vincent looked up sharply as he analyzed. Sure enough, the opposite window was open.


    "There it is


    "Come on


    Graeme immediately chased out with people, but it was too late, there was no one outside for a long time, and there was only a bamboo tube that shot the poison needle.


    "Damn it! Let them run away


    Said gram angrily.


    "It seems that the real murderer behind the scenes has escaped again!"


    Red elder sister frowned and looked at Gu jiuci helplessly.


    "But I feel that we are getting closer to that man."


    Gu jiuci leans on the big devil''s arms and opens his mouth meaningfully.


    Do not know why, she always has such a strong premonition, she subconsciously looked up to Huo Mingche, just Huo Mingche also looked at her, four eyes opposite, from each other''s eyes to see the same thing.


    Because of Xu Miao''s sudden death, the celebration could not go on.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest early today, Miss Gu. We CIA will give you a clear account of the shipwreck case."


    Graeme said to Gu jiuci seriously.


    "Thank you."


    Gu nine words light thanks, gram also want to say something, next to Huo Mingche cold eyes cast over, scared him not to say more, quickly slip.


    It was a quiet night. Early the next morning, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche rushed to the place where the dock sank.


    Looking ahead, the salvage work has been basically completed, and all the materials and relics have been salvaged.


    So it''s time to get to the bottom of the matter about that year''s case?


    "Ah CI!"


    Gu jiuci is thinking, suddenly not far away came the second brother Gu Qijue''s voice.


    "Second brother! How''s the investigation going? "

 Chapter 1953

    See two elder brothers, she immediately can''t wait to pursue to ask a way.


    Without waiting for the second elder brother to answer, red sister first came out of the back room and looked at Gu jiuci seriously.


    "There is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Gu jiuci''s face was a report, and her heart was full of ups and downs.


    "I want to hear the good news first."


    "The good news is that we found the codebook for Audrey to contact an organization in Europe on the wreck. Through the codebook, we finally know that Audrey had betrayed the organization soon after she went abroad.


    When she boarded the hope, her purpose was not to return home, or to attack hundreds of talented young people on board. Later, the European Organization promised to change her nationality for her, which made her go abroad smoothly. "


    Red elder sister finish saying, two elder brothers immediately angry way.


    "This daughter is really the scum of the scum!"


    "It''s true."


    Red elder sister nods the appraisal.


    "Now the evidence is solid. We have submitted an application to the International Court of justice and the European Union yesterday. Now, Audrey has become the most wanted criminal in the world, and no country will accommodate her.


    Next, your second brother and I will go and arrest odella. "


    "Will she be sentenced to death?"


    Gu jiuci immediately asked, she is most concerned about, is can let the enemy blood!


    "Of course! This woman''s hands are stained with so much blood. Of course, we should let her pay for it


    The second elder brother Gu Qijue scolded angrily.


    "By the way, just now you said there''s another bad news. What''s the bad news?"


    Gu jiuci has not forgotten what she said at the beginning.


    "The bad news is... It seems that Audrey has known something for a long time. She disappeared three days ago."


    "What?!"


    Gu jiuci widened his eyes and vaguely felt that the things in it were not as simple as he had imagined.


    "But you can rest assured that the case of odella has been listed as the No.1 case by Guoan. Anyway, we will definitely take her back and bring her to justice!"


    Red sister quickly and seriously added.


    "Well, red sister, I believe you. By the way, can I see what my mother left behind?"


    That''s another reason she''s here today.


    "Sure, I''ll take you."


    Red sister immediately agreed, with Gu jiuci came to the place where they handled the case.


    "Now that the case has been solved, these exhibits can be returned to their original owners according to the law."


    Red sister hands holding an old small wooden box, solemnly handed to Gu jiuci''s hands.


    "Thank you


    Gu jiuci holds the box tremblingly. Through the mottled traces, she seems to see her mother''s past youth.


    "I''ll treasure it."


    "By the way, Graeme left Hawaii this morning. Before she left, she asked me to give you this, saying that I would apologize instead of him."


    "Oh? It''s not like the character of that villain at all


    Gu jiuci is a little surprised to reach out, but Huo Mingche''s hand takes the envelope in red sister''s hand before her.


    "I''ll do it."


    The man stubborn mouth, tone with displeasure.


    Gu jiuci smiles and realizes that Huo Mingche doesn''t like other men to give her things.


    "Graeme gave it to you and your wife. He said he would make amends to you both."

 Chapter 1954

    The red elder sister sees this, hastens to say some details, for fear nine Che couple really because of this quarrel.


    "Make amends for both of us? It''s even less like Graeme. "


    Hear red elder sister''s words, Gu nine words in the heart more puzzled.


    By this time, Huo Mingche had opened the envelope and revealed the contents.


    The two tickets of the scenic spot are just some special. They are more exquisite than tickets. They are more like two invitation letters.


    Gu jiuci''s curiosity came up. She looked over her head and saw a line of big words written on the ticket.


    The date on the "VIP tour ticket to Hawaii''s Pharaonic pyramids" says today, and it will be invalid immediately after expiration.


    "This is Hawaii, not Egypt. How can there be pyramids? Moreover, the landform here is not suitable for building pyramids at all. "


    Gu jiuci mumbled in surprise that Hawaii, as a world-class scenic spot, has a long history. Its beaches and volcanic scenery have always been well known, but he has never heard of any pyramids.


    "I don''t know much about that. You''ll know when you visit. Tell me about it then. "


    Red elder sister slightly regrets of say.


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci readily agreed that she was originally interested in different landscapes, but now she is also very interested in seeing this sudden pyramid.


    "Brother Che, we''ll go to the pyramid in a moment. Do you agree?"


    Gu jiuci smiles and looks up at Huo Mingche.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche looked down at his little nine son deeply. As long as it was her request, he agreed unconditionally.


    The most important thing is that this time it''s the two of them alone.


    "Great!"


    Gu jiuci can''t help but reach for the big devil''s waist. He is also happy for this rare solitude.


    The sun rose at this time, the golden light all sprinkled on the sea level, the blue sea was haloed and dyed a layer of gold.


    But the sun always can''t shine into all the darkness.


    In a hotel on the edge of the island.


    The old housekeeper bent to report to the man sitting on the sofa.


    "Master, Vivian and Xu Miao have all been dealt with. They have no chance to expose us. In addition, we have completely cleaned up Vivian''s assets in Hawaii.


    Even if Guo''an and CIA work together to investigate, they will not find any trace. What''s more, our CIA insiders will cooperate with us. You can rest assured. "


    "Well done, housekeeper."


    After listening, the man on the sofa raised his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, the chip technology was taken away by Gu jiuci. It really cost me a lot of money."


    Although the man spoke in a very calm tone, the housekeeper still heard the terrible tone.


    "Master, the tickets are in the hands of Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche. At present, they seem to have set out."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, the man on the sofa looked up with great interest.


    "After so long preparation, it seems that the real good play will be staged! I can''t miss this show, housekeeper. Are you right


    "Yes."


    The old housekeeper still did not have the slightest emotion, just nodded faintly.


    On the other side,

 Chapter 1955

    Volcano opened a Ferrari, carrying nine words, and two people crossed the beautiful coastline. He came to a famous volcano group on Hawaii island. On the way to


    , Gu nine make complaints about the scenic spots on the back of the ticket, and on the other side, the devil and the king.


    "It''s strange that any Egyptian Pharaoh would come to Hawaii to build his own mausoleum? And it''s built next to the volcanoes, so it''s not afraid of volcanic eruption and devouring his mausoleum? "


    "It''s really strange."


    Huo Mingche is in a happy mood and agrees with xiaojiu''er''s words. In fact, he doesn''t care where to play. The important thing is that he and xiaojiu''er are alone.


    Hawaii is not big, and the train soon drove to the side of the volcano park.


    Gu jiuci got out of the car. Looking around, there was a pyramid not far away.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Her subconscious feeling, the finger has been a big grasp, Gu jiuci curved lips smile, subconsciously close the fingers, and his fingers tightly.


    They walked towards the pyramid and saw a group of people standing at the entrance of the pyramid from a distance. A man dressed locally was saying something to everyone.


    Gu jiuci estimated that this person should be a tour guide. Just thinking about it, the tour guide came over.


    "Are you today''s distinguished guests, Mr. and Mrs. Huo?"


    Gu nine words some surprised pick eyebrow.


    "It''s true, but we don''t seem to have a tour guide appointment."


    "Well, this pyramid has just been discovered. It''s only open to distinguished guests. They may get lost, so I''ll guide you around.


    I''m today''s tour guide. You can call me Mr. Andrew


    The guide seemed to have expected it, and explained immediately.


    Gu jiuci suddenly realized and gave him a polite smile.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Andrew."


    "You''re welcome. Please follow me. Everyone else has arrived. We need to hurry in."


    "All right."


    Gu jiuci agrees, just takes a step, but is pulled back by the big devil king, she looks at the big devil king doubtfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange."


    Huo Mingche opened his lips lightly. Gu jiuci immediately followed his eyes and looked up at the appearance of the whole pyramid.


    It''s strange that there are some differences between the style of the whole pyramid and that of Egypt, especially the top, which is flat rather than pointed.


    "Shall we... Not go?"


    Gu jiuci asks tentatively, after all, she has just experienced the things of Wei Wei An and Xu Miao, and she is also a little more alert.


    "Ah CI! I didn''t expect to see you here! "


    Before Huo Mingche had time to speak, a foreign youth with chestnut hair came up to them to say hello.


    "David? Why are you here? "


    Gu jiuci saw the young man at first, and his eyes immediately surprised him. He quickly introduced him to the big devil.


    "His name is David. He is an archaeologist. Although he is young, he has a very important position in the international archaeological field."


    "Hello, are you Mr. Huo, ah Ci''s husband?"


    David immediately extended his hand warmly, ready to shake hands with Huo Mingche.


    However, Huo Mingche''s face was icy, and he didn''t intend to reach out. His deep eyes fell on David''s face, and David almost got goose bumps because of his strong aura.


    However, he was outgoing and cheerful. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He put away his hand with a smile.


    "I''ve heard that your husband and wife have a deep relationship for a long time. I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo would still be so jealous after you''ve been married for seven years. In fact, I......


    "

 Chapter 1956

    "In fact, I already have a wife. It''s a chance academic seminar to get to know Mrs. Huo. I really appreciate your wife''s strong speculative ability."


    When David changed his words, the devil''s face softened a lot.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Gu jiuci was relieved and quickly answered David''s question.


    "My friend gave us the tickets to visit here. It happened that I came with brother Che when it was OK."


    "That''s it ~"


    David''s voice lengthened to pick his eyebrows.


    "It seems that your friends are amazing. They have just been discovered here, but they haven''t been fully excavated. At this time, the people who can come to visit are either dignitaries or professionals."


    "Yes? Then I''m flattered. "


    Gu jiuci smiles. At this time, he notices that David is wearing wild clothes and boots, and carrying a huge tool kit. At first sight, he is well prepared, so he guesses.


    "Are you the unearther here? Did you find the pyramid? "


    "Of course not. I saw that the news reports came here specially. To tell the truth... "


    David immediately denied it and deliberately lowered his voice.


    "I suspect the pyramid is fake, so I''ll explore it."


    "Oh! So that''s what you think


    At this time, the guide waved to them.


    "Three, we are going to enter the interior of the pyramid. Please hurry up!"


    "All right, here we are!"


    After listening to David''s narration, Gu jiuci is interested. Whether the pyramid is true or not, she wants to find out. As for the great devil, he certainly satisfied Gu jiuci''s wishes.


    In addition to the three of them, there were four local Aboriginal dignitaries who visited the pyramid together. Because of the language barrier, the jiuche couple did not communicate with them much.


    On the contrary, archaeologist David, once in the pyramid, became a chatterbox. With the cold eyes of the great demon king, he could still talk with Gu jiuci, just like a small team.


    The guide holds a torch and leads us along the deep passage. Although the passage is very narrow, the walls on both sides are very high, with huge relief patterns carved on them.


    Those reliefs tell stories in the form of pictures. Gu jiuci looks at them one by one, but he can''t help shivering.


    She subconsciously clenched Huo Mingche''s hand.


    "Brother Che, look at these reliefs. They are bloody. They are either beheaded or killed..."


    "don''t be afraid, madam. It records the burial ceremony before the death of the Pharaoh. The ancient civilization was underdeveloped, so there was such a primitive scene."


    Guide immediately intimate explanation, archaeologist David suddenly refuted.


    "Yes? But I''ve been to the pyramids in Egypt. They shouldn''t be on the walls. "


    "Er..."


    the guide was embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just explaining it to you based on the information given by the local archaeologists."


    "What a load of nonsense!"


    David said angrily.


    "The relief here is very new. It can''t be a millennium pyramid. In my opinion, it is likely that some rich man imitated it. As his future mausoleum, there may be a huge treasure in it!"


    As soon as David spoke, everyone''s eyes lit up. Especially the four indigenous people.

 Chapter 1957

    "How do you know there are treasures in this pyramid?"


    The guide looked at David in surprise, and his words also confirmed David''s conjecture from the side.


    David a listen, more proud said.


    "I''m a famous archaeologist, of course. In fact, these reliefs are not the burial ceremony of the Egyptian Pharaoh, but the warning given by the tomb owner to intruders. Those who intrude without permission will end up like that! "


    "What?!"


    When David finished, the faces of all the people in the room suddenly changed.


    "We''re going to get out of here now!"


    Those aboriginal dignitaries had no idea of visiting and were shouting to leave.


    The guide explained helplessly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t panic. 99% of the pyramids have been developed. The relief sculptures are frightening. Is there any mechanism in it.


    However, according to the unearthed cultural relics, there is a huge treasure hidden in it, but the archaeologists have not found it yet. Of course, if you want to leave, just follow this passage out


    "Then we won''t go. Let''s keep going inside."


    Several dignitaries heard that the treasure had not been found, and their eyes lit up.


    Gu jiuci finally couldn''t help laughing and subconsciously looked at the big devil.


    These people can overcome their fears for money.


    At last, they passed through the passage and quickly entered the first huge stone chamber.


    In the center of the stone chamber, there is a beautiful coffin carved, but it is strange that the coffin is full of complicated Baroque patterns, and even there is a God''s cross on the lid.


    "David, you''re right. This is really a pyramid imitated by a rich man in the middle ages. I''ve never seen a cross in a Pharaon''s tomb. "


    make complaints about David''s nine words and David Tucao, while David shrugged his shoulders and took out his camera from the bag. When he was about to take a picture, the guide walked solemnly to stop him.


    "Mr. David, in order to protect cultural relics, it is not allowed to take photos or use flash lights here. I hope you can understand."


    "All right."


    David had to nod his head and the guide raised his voice to remind everyone.


    "Please don''t touch anything in the stone room to avoid accidents."


    However, the crowd had already dispersed in the stone room. Gu jiuci was about to look around, but he found that the demon king was staring at the coffin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the demon king strangely. It''s rare to see a puzzled expression on the demon king''s face.


    "Look at the pattern on the lid of the coffin."


    Huo Mingche pointed out and Gu jiuci noticed a special little pattern in those complicated patterns.


    "It''s like a totem. This pattern is very familiar."


    She gently frowned, trying to recall, Huo Mingche gently opened her lips at this time, awakened her memory.


    "Remember that photo album you saw in your grandfather''s study when you were a child?"


    "Ah! I remember it. That''s the pattern on the cover of that album! "


    Gu jiuci shouts out. When she was a child, she went to the devil''s house to play. She accidentally saw this beautiful photo album in her study. However, when she opened the photo album, she found that there were all foreigners in the photo, and she didn''t know any of them.


    Later, grandfather Huo came in and found that Gu jiuci''s face sank when he saw grandfather Huo for the first time. He put away the album without saying a word, and Wensheng drove her out of the study.


    "This totem is...


    "

 Chapter 1958

    "This totem is grandfather''s mother, Tom''s Totem."


    Huo Mingche light mouth, Gu nine words once stare big eyes.


    "Ah? Grandfather''s mother family


    This is the first time she heard the great devil clearly mention her grandfather''s past.


    "Well. In fact, Tom family is a noble family with a long history in Europe. It has existed for thousands of years. "


    "So long! After so many wars in the middle, the family has not fallen down. It''s really powerful. "


    Gu jiuci''s subconscious emotion.


    "Well, the reason why this family can last for thousands of years is because of its strict admonition to future generations and its cruel system of inheritors."


    "Why cruel?"


    The great devil''s words completely aroused Gu jiuci''s curiosity.


    "There is a clear stipulation in the family about the choice of heirs. All the descendants, male and female, have to go through rounds of fighting against each other, and finally get the qualification of heirs. At the same time, they inherit the huge assets of the family, so the best descendants of each generation can become heirs."


    Although Huo Mingche''s tone is light, Gu jiuci hears the feeling of bloodbath.


    "That grandfather also has to experience...


    " No. "


    Huo Mingche shook his head slightly.


    "Granny didn''t want to join in the family dispute, so after she married her grandfather, she followed him to China. Grandfather also does not want to participate in the family disputes, causing unnecessary trouble.


    I never went back to my family except when I was young. "


    "Oh, that means we have nothing to do with them."


    Gu jiuci breathed out a long breath. At this time, David''s meaningful voice came from the side.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. No one in Tom''s family can leave Tom''s family, so Mr. Huo is still a member of Tom''s family and still has the right to inherit the legacy of Tom''s family."


    "How do you know?"


    Huo Mingche''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at David deeply.


    In his eyes, David is very calm.


    "Because my research direction is the Tom family. For this reason, I went to Europe specially to visit the current members of the Tom family. Maybe I know more than you


    "Europe?"


    Gu jiuci can immediately think of the count that odella married, whose surname is Tom...


    "yes, it''s your enemy''s family. No wonder Mr. Huo didn''t mention it to you."


    David said as if he had read the mind.


    Gu jiuci frowned and suddenly felt strange.


    "How do you know? Do you also study this? "


    "No, don''t get me wrong."


    David shook his head like a rattle.


    "I heard some rumors when I visited Tom''s family in Europe. I just arrived in Hawaii yesterday and saw the local news."


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief, and Huo Mingche also took back his eyes.


    "It''s said that the tenth generation successor of Tom''s family is a very cautious person. He once secretly buried a lot of treasure somewhere to prevent emergencies and let future generations continue to grow Tom''s family.


    Later, the heir died and was not buried in the mausoleum of the Tom family. I suspect... "


    David looked at the coffin in front of him meaningfully.


    "He''s buried here, and the treasure shouldn''t be far away."


    Gu jiuci subconsciously followed David''s eyes and looked at the coffin

 Chapter 1959

    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole stone room vibrated violently! All of a sudden, everyone can''t even stand firm!


    "No! It''s the volcano! Run


    Those aboriginal dignitaries immediately rushed to the door, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche subconsciously rushed to each other!


    In a few seconds, Huo Mingche held Gu jiuci tightly in his arms!


    "Let''s go!"


    They held hands tightly and ran towards the door. At that moment, the honest looking guide stood on the other side of the door and pressed the button on the wall with his face full of gloom!


    "Well! You can''t run! That''s what happens when you offend your master! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the huge stone wall fell heavily on the ground, isolating Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche in the stone room!


    "Brother Che! We have been deceived


    Gu nine words this time just understood, she before why can feel where not quite right!


    There''s something wrong with the whole pyramid! Vivian and Audrey, and Andre before, these people are more or less closely related to the Tom family!


    Until now, she saw the totem of Tom family on the coffin!


    "Brother Che? Is it possible that the man behind the scenes is the Tom family


    Between lightning and flint, Gu jiuci thinks of a possibility, and Huo Mingche narrows his eyes dangerously.


    "I''ll make him pay!"


    "Don''t talk big, Mr. Huo!"


    At this time, another voice sounded in the stone room.


    Gu jiuci turns around and finds that David falls beside the coffin. Unfortunately, he is hit in the leg by your stone, and the whole leg is full of blood.


    "David! Why are you hurt! No, I''ll take you to the hospital right away! "


    Gu jiuci couldn''t care so much, so he quickly took out his mobile phone to make a call, but...


    in the stone chamber with excellent sealing, there was no signal at all.


    "Don''t worry."


    Huo Mingche opens his mouth to comfort Gu jiuci. He looks around the stone gate, trying to find the internal mechanism, but David is dying to pour cold water on him.


    "Don''t dream. This kind of stone gate is a one shot business. It''s equivalent to Duan Longshi in your Chinese mausoleum. Once it''s put down, it''s impossible to open it again.


    I''m really unlucky. I knew I had just run faster. "


    "Well, don''t talk!"


    Gu jiuci doesn''t stop David. David shrinks in fright and takes out gauze from his backpack.


    "Brother Che, what should we do now?"


    Gu jiuci sticks to the stone door tightly, trying to hear the conversation from the outside, but he can''t hear a sound. It seems that the master behind the scenes is determined to suffocate them in the stone room!


    "This stone gate is too thick for external force to pry it open..."


    Gu jiuci subconsciously looks at Huo Mingche and looks at him reliantly.


    The stone chamber is under the ground. With the loss of air, it becomes colder and colder.


    Huo Mingche distressed frown, take off his coat, tightly wrapped Gu nine words.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The man''s steady voice always makes Gu jiuci full of peace of mind.


    She nodded hard, just at this time, a loud noise came from behind, and they turned back at the same time, only to see that the heavy coffin lid was opened!


    Sitting under the coffin cover, David put his finger on the rose totem and looked at them innocently.


    "I just tried, but I didn''t expect that there was a mechanism...


    "

 Chapter 1960

    "Brother Che, can''t there be European zombies in it?"


    Gu jiuci''s whole hair stands up, subconsciously hiding behind Huo Mingche.


    "Isn''t zombie a specialty of China? Are there only vampires and zombies in Europe? "


    Leaning on the ground, David''s face is pale, and Gu jiuci stares at him unhappily.


    "You Americans are so optimistic. You''re all going to die. It''s nice to say something sarcastic about me."


    Huo Mingche narrowed his eyes and his sharp eyes fell on David.


    "Did you really just touch this mechanism by chance?"


    The man''s aura is strong, and the oppressive atmosphere immediately surrounds David. David shrugs. Facing Huo Mingche, he chooses to tell the truth.


    "In fact, I''m not on the spur of the moment, but I have studied so many famous people''s tombs before, and I can vaguely find some rules. For example, the reason why most rich people build huge cemeteries and bury rich treasures with them is that they believe that they may resurrect after death, so they will leave a way for themselves to escape from life."


    "You mean there must be another way out here?"


    Gu jiuci keenly grasped the key point of David''s words and remembered that he had read countless tomb raiding novels some time ago.


    "Probably there will be such a way. In fact, the craftsmen who built the mausoleum in ancient times would be killed, so many craftsmen became clever and left a way to escape in the tomb passage. I''m just taking a chance and trying. "


    David grinned, then pointed to the coffin and encouraged Huo Mingche.


    "It''s all opened anyway. Do you want to see if there are any gold and silver in it?"


    Huo Mingche faintly took back his sight, took down a torch from the wall, and walked towards the coffin.


    "Be careful, brother Che!"


    Gu jiuci subconsciously grabs the corner of the demon king''s clothes and tells him to worry.


    "You stand here and don''t move."


    Huo Mingche patted Gu jiuci on the shoulder and turned to walk towards the coffin.


    That gorgeous coffin, the closer it is, the more strange it is. However, Huo Mingche is probably a man who is afraid of ghosts and gods.


    He calmly walked over and took a torch to take a photo inside. Unexpectedly, the inside of the whole coffin was empty, and there was nothing in it except the accumulated dust.


    "Nothing."


    Huo Mingche looked back at Gu jiuci and said.


    "How can it be? How many clothes do you have to have in the cloister


    Gu jiuci stares big eyes and runs to the side of the big demon king. He looks into the coffin. Sure enough, he has nothing.


    "It''s over. I thought I could see some treasure. I didn''t expect that there was nothing. We died in an empty stone chamber. It''s really unjust."


    When David heard the news, he immediately sighed.


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. When our people find that we are missing, they will come to us. Just stick to this period of time."


    Gu jiuci frowned and couldn''t let David say any more of these words, or she would be affected.


    "Are you sure?"


    They are chatting one after another. Suddenly, Huo Mingche reaches out his hand and presses the rose totem on the top of the coffin. The bottom of the coffin makes a "bang" sound, and then falls heavily!


    Without the bottom of the coffin, a long, bottomless step emerged.


    "My God! It turns out that there is a channel! David, you''ve done a good job this time! "


    Gu jiuci raised his hand and patted David in surprise, and David immediately showed his teeth in pain.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t find your shoulder hurt, too."


    Gu nine words sorry of vomit tongue, and then look to Huo Mingche.

 Chapter 1961

    "Brother Che, let''s take David with us.


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche can''t deny nodding. Gu jiuci reaches out to help David. Huo Mingche immediately reaches out to stop her.


    "I''ll carry it."


    "No, no!"


    David, eager to survive, quickly shook his head like a wave valley.


    "I''ve been hurt like this. Don''t take me with you."


    "How can we do that? We''re not desperate people."


    Gu jiuci said immediately, but David was still unmoved.


    "I know, but if you take me, you may die sooner."


    He adjusted his sitting posture and said objectively and seriously.


    "First of all, the air in the stone chamber is very thin, and the air in the secret passage is even thinner. I''m afraid that if we three go down, we will all suffocate to death.


    Secondly, if this is another trap, I''ll guard the entrance of the cave, and you can come back. "


    "There''s something in what you say."


    Gu jiuci nodded.


    "Let''s get out first, and then we''ll bring people back to save you."


    "Good."


    David nodded and took a searchlight out of his bag.


    "Now there is not much oxygen in the air. You put out the other torches and take one down. I have this searchlight enough."


    "All right then!"


    Gu jiuci nodded. In order to save oxygen, he had to do so. She quickly went around the corner, put out all the torches, and then walked down the steps with the devil.


    The stone steps were longer than they expected. She even felt that she had come to the heart of the earth. After passing through the tunnel, she turned out to be a huge underground world.


    The mottled stone walls on both sides looked even more towering and magnificent than the first passage. Gu jiuci looked up and found that he could not see the top.


    "Brother Che."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice quickly spread out and turned back, echoing in the open air.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Huo Mingche holds a torch in one hand and hugs Gu jiuci tightly in the other.


    "I''m not afraid. It seems that we haven''t been like this for a long time."


    Gu jiuci chuckles. The surrounding environment doesn''t make her too uneasy, because as long as Huo Mingche is around her, she has confidence to overcome all problems.


    Fortunately, there is an end to the underground world. As they walked, they came to a long gate.


    The huge stone gate blocked their way. If it wasn''t for the mottled gap in the middle, they couldn''t see that it was two gates.


    Huo Mingche approached the torch, and huge relief appeared on the mottled wall, which was obviously much older than the pyramid outside.


    "It seems that this is the real work. I didn''t expect that the heir of Tom''s family was really buried here."


    Gu jiuci browsed the relief paintings on the wall one by one and understood a long story.


    It turns out that David''s Secret stories are true.


    "Just one thing, I still don''t quite understand. If it''s the current successor of the Tom family who has been dealing with us all the time, why does he choose to keep us here? "

 Chapter 1962

    "I''m not sure."


    He shook his head.


    "Since my grandfather, the Huo family has no longer been associated with the Tom family. I don''t know them very well. At present, the inheritors of the Tom family have never appeared to the public. Only Audrey''s husband often appears in front of the public instead of the inheritors."


    While browsing the relief, Huo Mingche explained to Gu jiuci.


    "It seems that after we go out, we must have a good look. I have a hunch that what we have encountered in recent years must have something to do with this mysterious successor."


    "Small nine son, you come to see this."


    Huo Mingche suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Gu jiuci''s thoughts. She should go immediately. It turns out that the relief in front of me is different from the one in front of me. This relief records the way to open the stone door.


    It is recorded in the relief that there is a mechanism on both sides of the stone gate. To open the mechanism, there are two buttons inside. If you want to pass through the gate, you need to answer the questions on the relief.


    "It''s an alternative puzzle. Only one person can live. "


    " how cruel


    Gu jiuci frowned fiercely.


    Both of them focused on the relief, and did not notice that in the darkness behind them, there was a red light spot the size of a firefly, always following them.


    This red light spot is actually a mini UAV monitoring. This game is not so simple from the beginning.


    That mysterious man, he''s been staring at them.


    In another stone room,


    the man is sitting on the high-grade sofa, holding his forehead in one hand and shaking red sister in the other. His eyes fall on the monitor in front of him. Seeing Gu jiuci frowning, the man immediately raises the corner of his mouth.


    "Housekeeper, I''m really curious about what kind of choice they will make."


    One side of the housekeeper, while indifferent to pour wine for the man, while there is no emotion of flattering the man.


    "No one can pass the mechanism designed by the master."


    With the housekeeper''s words, the man became more proud.


    "What I hate most is the drama of being more emotional than Jin Jian. If they all choose to let each other live, then the boulder hanging over their heads will immediately fall down and smash them into meat cakes! "


    Hearing the word "meat cake", the housekeeper''s body trembled for a moment and raised his wrinkled eyelids.


    "What if they choose to let each other die and let themselves live?"


    "The result is the same. They will realize that they betray each other and die with resentment."


    "It seems that the master didn''t intend to let them live."


    The housekeeper concluded, but the man shook his head.


    "Why, I''m the kindest person in the world. Of course, I''ll leave them a way to live. If one of them chooses to sacrifice himself and the other chooses to let the other die, they will just survive.


    But... They will live to find that someone betrayed their love. From then on, they will only have suspicion in their heart. Isn''t that very interesting? "


    He hates the beauty of the world. There will be no love till death!


    "Gu jiuci, Huo Mingche, it seems that it will take you a long time to make this decision."


    The man put down his glass and folded his hands under his chin with great interest. The more painful the person in the picture is, the more happy he is.


    However, the face slapping happened immediately...


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche went to both sides of the door and quickly selected the mechanism button. In less than a second, they made a choice.


    Two heavy stone doors opened in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the man and the housekeeper were stunned at the same time.


    They should have made a choice so quickly, and also found the only way to live!

 Chapter 1963

    The next second, the man was full of interest again.


    "It seems that the love between these two people is far less loyal than I thought."


    Originally, Gu jiuci chose to let Huo Mingche live, but Huo Mingche''s choice... Is to let Gu jiuci die!


    The man stares at the surveillance screen with interest. He can''t wait for Gu jiuci to see Huo Mingche''s answer.


    "Gu jiuci, you must be heartbroken, right?"


    However, the picture of face slapping came again.


    "Brother Che, the stone gate is open."


    Gu jiuci happily walks towards Huo Mingche. When he sees Huo Mingche''s choice, he is not surprised at all. On the contrary, Huo Mingche is not happy. He seems to be forced to do something he is very unwilling to do.


    "Oh, brother Che, didn''t we discuss this choice?"


    Gu nine words see, hold the hand of the man, tone coquettish coax way.


    "This time you choose me, next time I choose you, one person at a time is very fair, this is just a mechanism."


    It turns out that when they played reasoning games together in the past, they met this right and wrong question. At that time, they chose to let each other live, but they failed in the end.


    Therefore, after making clear how to play this psychological and logical problem, Gu jiuci and the great devil agreed to make three rules, and they sacrificed for each other in turn. The great devil agreed very reluctantly.


    "Next time it''s me."


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci readily agreed.


    "I don''t know when the stone gate will be closed. We''d better hurry in."


    In the stone room on the other side,


    "bang!"


    The man dropped his glass heavily and his face was livid.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are so easy to pass the difficult problem he prepared so carefully! The effect he expected was not achieved at all.


    "They are the strangest couple I''ve ever seen."


    The housekeeper couldn''t help looking at the screen and exclaiming. The man''s cold eyes immediately looked at the housekeeper. For a moment, the housekeeper became the silent, puppet housekeeper again.


    In the secret passage, Gu jiuci leads the Demon King through the stone gate and enters a larger stone chamber. The relief on the wall is more magnificent and more beautiful. Even a whole wall is inlaid with huge pearls.


    "My God, the Tom family used to be so rich."


    Gu jiuci can''t help but wonder that there are many bronzes from China during the war.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Huo Mingche looked at the center of the stone room, empty ground, only a dry pool.


    "It''s strange to me, too."


    Gu jiuci nodded with approval. Chinese tombs like to echo the eight diagrams of geomantic omen, and there are some strange arrays in foreign countries. She was bored for a while and had studied these arrays.


    But now it seems that...


    "someone has come here, these arrays have been moved, and some things have been placed in the wrong position!"


    Gu jiuci clapped his hands and suddenly figured out what was strange.


    "Well!"


    Huo Mingche subconsciously protects Gu jiuci behind him and observes all around with vigilance. All of a sudden...

 Chapter 1964

    Huo Mingche''s eyes fell on the ground not far away. There was a rose badge lying on the ground.


    Two people looked at each other, while walking past, the man picked up the badge on the ground.


    "It''s the totem of the Tom family."


    "Well, you''re right. Someone''s been here."


    This is the mausoleum of Tom''s family heirs. The owner of the mausoleum attaches great importance to the family totem. It is absolutely impossible to throw the totem on the ground at will.


    But most of the bronze antiques in the stone room are


    Gu jiuci looked around and said firmly.


    "It seems that he doesn''t care about this treasure at all. Maybe more wealth is still behind him."


    "You''re right."


    Huo Mingche nodded carelessly, but his attention was on Gu jiuci''s disordered hair.


    He reaches out his hand and carefully arranges the woman''s hair, and Gu jiuci takes out his handkerchief to wipe sweat for Huo Mingche at the same time.


    These movements they have done for each other countless times, in bit by bit of time, become adept habits.


    "It seems that the next door is here."


    Huo Mingche looked at the wall near where the totem fell, reached out and pressed on the protruding part of the wall. As expected, it was another long passage.


    At this time, the torch has been used up, so they have to take out their mobile phones to light up. Anyway, in this deep secret Road, apart from being a flashlight, the mobile phone has basically become a brick.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, they were as like as two peas. They soon went to a huge Shimen.


    "If I didn''t leave any trace along the way just now, I would really doubt whether it was ghost hitting the wall."


    Gu jiuci swallowed his saliva and said carefully.


    "This is the second way."


    Huo Mingche shining on the ground with his mobile phone, the whole ground is covered with thick dust, like telling them silently that this is another door.


    The same problem, should be the same solution.


    In the stone chamber,


    The cold lips of men.


    "Housekeeper, I suddenly don''t want to play like this. I want to change the way I play. I want to adjust the mechanism here so that no matter what they choose, they will be smashed into meat sauce!"


    The housekeeper trembled when he heard the words.


    "Master, but your purpose is not to let Huo Mingche enter..."


    The housekeeper''s words haven''t had time to finish, he was interrupted impatiently by the man.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I want them to die now!"


    In the man''s tone, there was still some anger.


    His elaborate game has become a joke, so he has no mind to continue the game.


    "Yes


    The housekeeper had no choice but to adjust the mechanism according to what the man said, but


    It''s too late.


    Before the stone gate, Gu jiuci coldly raised his lips and suddenly took out a small miniature box from his pocket. When he opened the box, there were all kinds of tools inside.


    "I''m fed up with such childish questions."


    She went to one organ and demolished it. Soon she demolished another organ. The two organs failed, and the stone gate opened itself with a sound of "Duang"!

 Chapter 1965

    "How could that be?"


    The man in front of the monitor showed a gaping expression for the first time, and the housekeeper ran back helplessly.


    "Master, Gu jiuci has destroyed the mechanism. I can''t control it here..."


    The man''s eyes are glumly fixed on the monitor. At this time, the stone door has been opened, and a larger stone chamber appears in front of them.


    In fact, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche have reached the deepest part of the underground palace.


    "Master, do you want me to rush in with people and kill them?"


    Because the housekeeper didn''t finish the man''s explanation, he came up with a remedy.


    "No!"


    The man opens his mouth in a deep voice and stares at Huo Mingche in the screen. Suddenly he shows a strange smile.


    "Maybe this is providence. Providence wants Huo Mingche to help me open this door."


    In a huge stone chamber,


    "Wow! This one is much bigger than that one! "


    Gu jiuci''s mouth grew up in admiration, which is the size of a football field. Countless reliefs are carved on the four long walls.


    Countless gold, silver and jewels are scattered on the ground. The diamonds reflect the intoxicating luster when illuminated by light. However, these are not enough to surprise Gu jiuci.


    What surprised her most was the huge and exquisite coffin in the center of the hall, almost two stories high!


    Gu jiuci roughly circled the coffin, and roughly estimated that the area was about equal to an ordinary three rooms and one hall.


    "Brother Che, Tom''s family is really rich. The coffin is bigger than other people''s home!"


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche nodded, raised his mobile phone and approached the coffin. On the front of the coffin, a huge and exquisite relief pattern slowly emerged.


    The tiny mercury flows through the groove on the relief and gradually reveals a portrait of a man. Surprisingly, the portrait is extremely lifelike, as clear as a sketch.


    "Is this man the owner of the tomb?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the most outstanding successor in the history of Tom''s family curiously, and finds that the man''s eyebrows are very similar to her family.


    "It should be."


    Huo Mingche answers Gu jiuci''s question and stares at the pattern in the man''s hand in the relief.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly took out the totem badge he had just seen and put it directly on it.


    The next second, Gu jiuci''s invitation widened his eyes, and the totem badge was strangely overlapped with the groove on the relief perfectly.


    Later, the relief changed greatly, like a transformer, which turned rapidly, and then formed another pattern. In the center of the pattern, a groove similar to the shape of a keyhole was exposed.


    "Brother Che, how do you know there are organs here?"


    "In fact, in addition to the photo album, there is also a family history book in my grandfather''s study. This scene is recorded in that book."


    "I see."


    Gu jiuci nodded clearly. Suddenly, Yu Guang saw a place in front of her left, and her eyes flashed cold. And then it quickly returned to normal.


    At this time, Huo Mingche suddenly raised his hand and lifted his collar, and took down a necklace from his neck. There was a small pendant on the necklace, which was also carved with a tiny rose totem. At the same time, the other side of the necklace was just the shape of a key.


    "Although we have quit the Tom family, the Tom family still thinks that grandfather is one of the heirs. Ten years ago, grandfather received the key.


    Later, my grandfather passed it on to me. Today, I finally know what this key is for. "


    When Huo Mingche said this, he stared at the relief picture in front of him


    "So this key is..."

 Chapter 1966

    "Yes, this key is the key to the treasure!"


    In the monitoring room,


    The count''s gloomy face was staring at the screen, and a cold light of jealousy flashed in his muddy eyes.


    "The heirs of the previous generation are really eccentric. The last key is left to you."


    In the picture, Huo Mingche has picked up the key and gradually put it towards the relief. At this moment, time seems to flow backwards. Every second is as long as a century.


    The count''s face can no longer be indifferent, which is his ultimate goal today.


    As long as Huo Mingche opened the door, he immediately killed Huo Mingche, and since then he has the whole world!


    "Open it! Open it for me


    The count''s eyes are almost crazy, and the next second, the monitoring screen suddenly appeared a large snowflake point, and then the screen a black, completely disappeared!


    "What''s the matter! Housekeeper


    The man''s whole body was immediately full of killing intention. He yelled at the housekeeper cruelly. The housekeeper turned pale with fright and operated on the keyboard in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, master. Maybe there''s something wrong with the machine. I''ll use the new monitor right away."


    "Be quick! You know my patience


    A man''s voice is as cold as an Arctic river.


    The housekeeper''s forehead immediately broke into a layer of cold sweat, but no matter what he was doing, the screen didn''t display, and even the new monitoring micro UAVs all failed!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The count''s face gradually darkened, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Why don''t I tell you what''s going on?"


    At this time, the door suddenly opened from the outside, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche suddenly appeared in front of the count.


    Finally meet!


    Gu jiuci stares at the man in the dark, with unbelievable shock on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that my conjecture was right. You are the man behind the scenes, David!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The man on the luxurious sofa gives a cold smile, which is just the archaeologist David who was trapped in the stone room with Gu jiuci!


    At the moment, his legs have already been bandaged up, and he even changed his clothes. He sits on the sofa to enjoy the wine, and enjoys Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche''s embarrassed appearance.


    David, no, count Tom David.


    "I''m really curious. How on earth did you find me here? Can you tell me?"


    The man a face indifferent and Gu nine words talk, the side does not move the facial expression and housekeeper make the eye.


    The housekeeper understood and immediately reached for the walkie talkie on the table.


    This is such a small action, how can it hide Gu jiuci!


    "Oh, don''t waste your efforts! In the underground palace, all your people have been solved by brother Che. Now it''s time for you to have a taste of losing touch with the outside world! "


    Gu jiuci calmly looks at the housekeeper and roars at the walkie talkie in a panic, but he doesn''t get any response.


    "What have you done?"


    At this time, the count was really flustered.


    He has always been self-confident, so he moved the monitoring room to the underground palace. All his men and horses are on the ground, and there are only a few bodyguards in the underground palace. Now all of them are solved by Huo Mingche.


    "What have I done? Of course, I''ll pay him back in his own way! "


    In fact, from the time David discovered the mechanism and let them find the secret Road, she already felt that something was wrong.


    Mingming that stone room is very small, it should not have so much oxygen, but there are so many torches in the stone room, which makes her feel very wrong.


    And David''s attitude of not panicking at all is very abnormal indeed.

 Chapter 1967

    Ever since she and Huo Mingche entered the secret passage, they always felt that there was a pair of eyes following them, but when she looked back, she didn''t see anything.


    "David, do you know what your flaws are?"


    "What is it?"


    The count frowned. He was a man who loved perfection. His plan should not be wrong.


    "It''s a wireless signal!"


    Gu jiuci gave a sneer. When they got to the second room, their torches were exhausted and they had to take out their mobile phones to light them up. At this time, she suddenly saw that the mobile phones flashed quickly and there was a sign of signal.


    Her mobile phone was specially modified and customized by her second brother. As long as there is a faint signal of digital products, she can capture it, which makes her more confident that there must be some monitoring nearby.


    Sure enough, when she arrived at the last stone room, she finally captured the mini UAV.


    As the second hacker in the world, only one minute is enough for her to decipher the code, find David''s location, and block all their signals.


    "Now, we have contacted the local police, David. This time, you have no place to escape."


    Gu jiuci coolly sums up his speech for this evil man.


    After so many years of tossing, have you finally come to the end?


    "Is it?"


    Gu nine words finish saying, the man in front of unexpectedly a little also not panic, on the contrary indifferent smile voice.


    "Huo Mingche, when we meet for the first time in this capacity, I feel it necessary for me to give you and your wife a gift."


    "What tricks do you want to do?"


    Gu nine words immediately vigilant block in front of Huo Mingche.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a little video."


    David showed a strange smile and a light face to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took out the remote control and immediately played a video on the screen in front of him.


    The place is Huo''s old house. A group of people in black rushed in and opened the door of the hall.


    "Who are you! What are you doing? "


    Unfortunately, grandfather Huo and four members of Huo Zheng''s family are all together.


    "Well! Those who want your lives! "


    In the picture, the man in black sneered, and the man in black immediately tied them up, even tied them with time bombs!


    The picture stops here. Gu jiuci''s face turns white, and he can''t even stand.


    "Little nine!"


    Huo Mingche frowned fiercely and held her waist in a hurry. The next second, his cold eyes shot at David.


    "It seems you don''t want to live!"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    David shrugged and unexpectedly took out a gun... And threw it directly in front of Huo Mingche!


    "You..."


    The housekeeper and Gu jiuci were all shocked.


    "Ho Ming Che, let''s play a game. Now the choice is in your hands, you kill me, everything is over, from now on you only have peace and beauty.


    Well, isn''t it a good deal? "


    David stares at Huo Mingche with interest. He is not afraid of death at all. On the contrary, he shows an expression of enjoyment.


    "Master, are you crazy?"


    Even the housekeeper showed a puzzled face!


    What is David doing this for?

 Chapter 1968

    David didn''t pay any attention to his steward, but he looked at Huo Mingche and bewitched him.


    "I don''t understand. What are you waiting for? Kill me. It''s over."


    Huo Mingche''s deep vision, the gun on the table, the whole body''s gas field is also increasingly dark.


    There is one thing that David is right about. As long as he dies, nothing will happen.


    however......


    Next second, Huo Mingche moved his eyes and opened his lips.


    "If you want to be my opponent, you are not qualified."


    David''s face suddenly changed!


    Huo Mingche''s tone of understatement and indifference is a great insult to him.


    "Why! Why don''t you pick up the gun


    "Pick up the gun and fall into your trap?"


    At this time, Gu jiuci laughed sarcastically, and there was no panic on his face.


    "If my guess is right, you are the second in line successor of the Tom family. If brother Che is here all the time, you will never be right.


    It''s very harsh to disqualify an heir. That''s why you made such a big plan. He forced brother Che to commit a crime and trapped all the Huo family.


    Because the inheritors of Tom''s family can''t commit a crime directly. When brother Che falls into the trap, you don''t hesitate to kill your grandfather, father and my son, so that no one can stop you from inheriting Tom''s family, can you? "


    "That''s right!"


    David showed a strange smile, and here he was too lazy to hide.


    "Gu jiuci, you are really very smart. I have to say that you are the smartest woman I have ever seen in the world. Unfortunately, you should not choose Huo Mingche."


    David''s eyes showed a short pity, and then all of them were replaced by the darkness.


    "My goal is to kill the whole Huo family! Of course, it''s a wonderful thing to see Huo Mingche fall, isn''t it? "


    At this point, David even laughed, laughing back and forth, almost out of breath.


    Gu jiuci coldly looked at the neuropathy in front of him, subconsciously and Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che won''t be fooled by you, and your plan won''t succeed!"


    "Yes? Have you forgotten that I have all your son''s parents in my hands? "


    David arrogantly looked at Gu jiuci, but he didn''t expect Gu jiuci to smile abnormally.


    "It seems you underestimate my son too much!"


    Like her and Che elder brother so thoughtful person, how can not have any preparation?


    Gu jiuci calmly went to the monitoring desk, scallion fingers quickly pressed a few keys on the console.


    "Why don''t I show you how the Huo family is now?"


    in fact,


    Before Gu jiuci left, he handed a letter to his son Huo Zheng, in which he had told her all about her plans with the demon king.


    Other children may not understand, but Huo Zheng is a genius among gifted children.


    Huo''s old house,


    Huo Zheng sat on the children''s chair with his hands tied, and even yawned bored.


    When the man in black saw this, his face sank. This is not the attitude he should have when he was kidnapped!


    "Boss, the master hasn''t sent a message yet. Should we blow them up according to the plan?"


    At this time, one of the men went to the boss in black and asked.


    The boss in black looked at the clock on the wall. Ten minutes had passed since the master told him. He took out the remote control.


    "Everyone, it seems that Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche have died. I''ll take you on the road now."


    The man in black smiles coldly, then presses the remote control in his hand. As long as he presses the button, the bomb tied to the Huo family will start counting down.

 Chapter 1969

    The other men in black watched the boss in black take out the remote control and retreat towards the door. However


    When the boss in black pressed the button, the bomb tied to four people didn''t move at all. Let alone explode, the countdown didn''t start.


    "This... How can this be?"


    The old man in black was unbelievable. He pressed the button several times, but there was no response.


    Huo Zheng even yawned a lot and opened his mouth with kindness.


    "Shall I teach you?"


    The kidnapping only made him feel very bored.


    "Shut up


    Ridiculed by a several-year-old baby, it''s a great shame for the boss in black. He roars at Huo Zheng, and then comes to check the timing device on Huo Zheng.


    At this moment, Huo Zheng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the people in black behind the boss in black suddenly fell to the ground one by one.


    "No problem. How could that be?"


    The boss in black hasn''t found any clue yet. He continues to study the timer. Huo Mingche has been impatient by this fool. He just reaches out his hand and helps you to hold down the timer.


    "Can I help you?"


    "No..."


    It was not until he saw Huo Zheng''s hand that the boss in black suddenly realized something was wrong. He suddenly raised his head and found that all his men had fallen to the ground, unconscious!


    "It''s you!"


    The boss in black suddenly wakes up and looks at Huo Zheng fiercely.


    "It''s me."


    Huo Zheng yawned a lot. He had no patience to deal with the boss in black.


    "Originally, I expected you to have some new tricks this time. I didn''t expect you to be so naive."


    After receiving Ms. Gu''s letter, Huo Zheng established a comprehensive monitoring and security system for Huo''s company and the old house.


    From the man in black standing at the foot of the wall of Huo''s house, he already knew the news.


    However, he was a little bit curious and wanted to see how the bad guys could operate this time, so these people in black had a chance to enter Huo''s house.


    Unexpectedly, their moves are still so old-fashioned and old-fashioned!


    "You! You insult me! Go to hell


    The man in black stares at Huo Zheng angrily. The next second he raises his gun and aims at Huo Zheng''s eyebrow.


    "You can''t use my gun, can you?"


    The next second, the man in black pulled the trigger!


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot rang out and the boss in black fell to the ground.


    On the ceiling, a few children dressed in combat clothes jumped down the wire to the ground.


    Among them, Yuanyuan is looking at Huo Zheng with cool sunglasses and an anesthetic gun in her hand.


    "Hello, Huo Zheng, I saved your life again. Should you thank me?"


    "Cousin."


    Huo Zheng glanced at Yuanyuan lightly, calmly broke free from the rope and untied his grandparents and granddad.


    The ignored garden suddenly became irritable.


    "If I hadn''t saved you, you would have become a ball of mashed meat. Please tell me thank you!"


    Huo Zhengli ignored, Yuanyuan continued to follow him, even the elders were used to their relationship.


    Grandfather Huo picked up one with a smile and said with a smile: "you two kids, you are really..."

 Chapter 1970

    "What a pair of living treasures!"


    "Granddad, let me down."


    Huo Zheng''s face is expressionless. His grandfather''s face is embarrassed, so he has to put him down. Facing this little great grandson, he feels as if he saw Huo Mingche when he was a child.


    "Compared with your father, you are so much better."


    "Grandfather Huo, this guy is the smelly stone in the pit. You don''t appreciate how good he is."


    Round and make complaints about Grandpa''s grandfather''s Tucao. At this time, Huo Zheng suddenly turned around and looked at the circle seriously.


    "The operation plan just now has been carried out very well, thank you."


    Hearing Huo Zheng''s thanks, everyone was stunned at the same time. Yuanyuan had a bigger mouth and subconsciously reached out to pinch his face.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    Yuanyuan cried out in pain, still a little confused.


    "Does the sun really rise in the West today?"


    "Yuanyuan, this is not your illusion."


    Grandfather Huo touched his round head with a smile, and then looked at his little great grandson with a loving face.


    "It seems that ah Ci''s efforts have not been in vain. This little girl is finally enlightened."


    "Grandfather Huo, what are you talking about?"


    Yuanyuan looks at grandfather Huo in a dazed way, but grandfather Huo just laughs meaningfully.


    "Grandfather believes that you will be the best brothers and partners in the future."


    As soon as grandfather Huo''s voice fell, Huo Zheng lowered his head and quietly hooked the corner of his mouth. On the contrary, it was round and round, just like fried hair, and suddenly jumped up.


    "Who''s going to partner with this stinky and tough guy! I don''t want it! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The whole family was in a small group. By this time, the eldest brother in black and the members had already woken up, but they were all tied up by ropes and could not resist.


    "I wake up at last. You sleep like pigs. What''s my anesthetic like?"


    The first time out of the task of Yuanyuan also some excited, deliberately cold voice mouth, imitate the agent in the movie handsome agent tone said.


    "Hum!"


    The boss in black gave a cold hum from his nose. He felt ashamed and was defeated by a group of little kids.


    "Who''s your boss?"


    Huo Zheng is too lazy to talk with these people. He strides to the boss in black and speaks directly. Although still small, but serious face and sharp eyebrows, wrapped in a strong aura, people at a loss.


    The old man in black has a palpitation in his heart. If the little boy grows up, he will never choose to fight against him.


    "I won''t tell you! You must die of this heart


    "Is it?"


    Huo Zheng''s face flashed a trace of impatience, and his cold eyes looked at Yuanyuan.


    "How''s your mind reading brain wave research going?"


    "Reading heart and brain waves? Ah! Yes


    Yuanyuan looks puzzled. What the hell is Huo Zheng talking about?


    But in the end is a cousin, Yuanyuan next second reaction.


    "My mind reading brain wave has entered the final stage of research and development. As long as I ask questions to the interrogated, I don''t need the interrogator to answer them. As long as I read the brain wave, I can get the answer.


    What''s more, if the interrogated person is found lying, the instrument will send out 100000 volts of current, and punish them well! "


    Yuanyuan looked very serious. As expected, the faces of the people in black were completely changed.


    Huo Zheng glanced at the expression of the eldest brother in black and said faintly.

 Chapter 1971

    "Are you going to talk now, or are you going to go to the machine?"


    The elder in black looks up and looks at Huo Zheng in horror. It is clear that the child speaks in the calmest tone, but the effect is like cramping and thin skin flap terror to him.


    "Well, you don''t have to waste your efforts. Anyway, I won''t say it!"


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!"


    Huo Zheng''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his terrible atmosphere even made the man in black shiver.


    "Take them to the machine!"


    "You don''t have to work. We will never betray our master!"


    Suddenly, the boss in black yelled, then showed a strange smile.


    In a moment, Huo Zheng realized that it was not right. He quickly went to break the mouth of the boss in black, but it was too late.


    The medicine prepared in advance has melted in the mouth of the elder in black, and the blood is flowing. Almost in a moment, the elder in black has no sign of being alive.


    "No!"


    Several members of the Guoan youth team also reacted abruptly and quickly checked several other men in black, but they were still a step late. All of these people


    "Damn it! All of them took poison and committed suicide. None of them survived! "


    Yuanyuan scolded angrily, while his fingers were still shaking slightly. As a child of several years old, it was the first time that he faced a large number of deaths directly.


    Mrs. Huo couldn''t bear to hold the children and cover their eyes, but her father stopped her.


    "Since they have chosen the youth team, sooner or later they will experience this process. You can''t stop them from growing up."


    "I... ah..."


    Finally, Mrs. Huo could only shake her head helplessly.


    Huo Zheng calls calmly to contact members of Guoan adult group to deal with the body, and tells Yuanyuan.


    "Check the scene to see if there are any signs."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Because of Huo Zheng''s thanks just now, for the first time, Yuanyuan didn''t continue to argue with him. Instead, he cooperated with us to do things.


    Huo Zheng went to his grandparents,


    "Granddad, granddad and granddad, I still have things to go back to..."


    "Well, you can handle it with ease. We know how to contact your parents and explain everything."


    Without waiting for Huo Zheng to finish speaking, Mrs. Huo immediately said.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know who these people are."


    Father Huo said regretfully that since the Huo family grew up, there have been many more enemies.


    "It''s the Tom family."


    At this time, grandfather Huo went to a corpse and opened the collar of the corpse''s inner garment. A rose totem just appeared on it.


    "It''s the Tom family! Dad! Haven''t they given up yet? "


    Huo''s father suddenly realized and looked at his father helplessly.


    At this time, grandfather Huo''s face sank.


    "I didn''t want to get involved in those disputes, and I didn''t look at the so-called treasures at all. But these villains, who have already gained wealth, are still killing us. Don''t blame me for being impolite!


    The treasure of Tom''s family, I''m going to decide! "


    Grandfather Huo smashed his crutches on the ground heavily and made a loud sound immediately.


    Hawaii on the other side,


    Through the video, Huo Mingche has seen his grandfather''s attitude.


    Officially, war is declared!

 Chapter 1972

    "Thomas Smith, David."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes withdraw from the video, looks at the count seriously, and says the man''s full name accurately.


    "I now officially announce that I will take over the entire Tom family as heir."


    "Yes? Are you so confident? "


    David didn''t have a good mouth, especially after watching the video, his face can only be described as extremely difficult.


    At this time, the door of the stone room again "bang", was kicked open from the outside.


    Vincent and red sister rushed in with a large group of people and immediately surrounded the whole stone room.


    "Boss, all the people outside have been captured. Damn, they all killed themselves by taking poison!"


    "They are my most loyal dead men, and of course they will give their lives for me."


    In the face of such a bad situation, Tom and David are a little calm.


    "I think you''ve found Vivian''s confession, haven''t you?"


    "What confession?"


    Gu jiuci looks puzzled, but red sister''s face is ugly.


    "We searched Vivian''s room and found a confession. She admitted all the charges."


    "How is that possible? Vivian is not behind the scenes at all! "


    Gu jiuci frowned angrily, and Tom and David became more proud.


    "Yes? What proof do you have? "


    "Do you think you can get away with it if someone takes the blame for you? Stop dreaming


    Vincent sneered and raised his gun to Tom David.


    He has now found out that a series of things that happened in Mogan grassland at the beginning were all done by Tom David behind his back.


    If this kind of person is not killed, it will be difficult for him and his brothers to be calm!


    "The mysterious man who sent me the letter is actually you! Son of a bitch


    Seeing Vincent so angry, Tom and David were even more proud.


    "I''m right. It''s a pity that you refused to cooperate with me, otherwise your life will reach a higher position."


    "Oh! My position is not secure, you worry, you just need to know, now it''s your turn to go to hell! "


    Vincent gritted his teeth. The next second, a hand was on his hand. It was Ho Ming Che.


    "Put it down."


    No one can easily use two words to make Vincent obedient, except for Huo Mingche.


    Man''s invisible and powerful aura made Vincent have to follow.


    "See, you can''t kill me."


    David complacent, but also deliberately use language to stir up Vincent''s nerves, and then he also meaningfully looked at Huo Mingche.


    "I have to admit that you are a good opponent. The game between us is not over yet."


    The man''s tone is like a poisonous snake in the swamp. Gu jiuci''s heart sank and he felt very uneasy.


    "No! You''re wrong! Of course we have the right to kill you


    At this time, there was a sound outside the stone room.


    "I''m so sorry, Vivian didn''t die. We''ve woken her up now."


    "Second brother!"


    Gu jiuci looks at Gu Qijue with surprise and comes in.


    "How could that be?"

 Chapter 1973

    At last Tom and David panicked at the news.


    "Oh, do you think Guoan is a vegetarian?"


    Gu Qijue smiles triumphantly.


    "We have long guessed that Vivian is not behind the scenes. Once she is arrested, the people behind the scenes will definitely do it! If you want her to let go, you have to let her know that her master just wants her to die! "


    "You escorted her on purpose so that I could do it!"


    By this time, Tom and David had reacted.


    "Of course, now I want to understand, you are the real fool!"


    Gu Qijue sneered heartlessly.


    "Now Vivian has confessed all the things you''ve done. Unexpectedly, you are the same asshole who colluded with Lin Shujing to do that kind of crazy experiment!"


    "You too! Damn you


    Hearing the second brother''s words, Gu jiuci''s eyes immediately turned red and stared at Tom coldly. If you can, I really want this bastard to be more miserable than Lin Shujing!


    "Criminal David, this time you have completely lost the inheritance of Tom''s family. The goal you have been pursuing all your life has come to nothing!"


    Gu jiuci taunts the corners of his lips. For the first time, this confident man shows his panic. He even subconsciously gets up and wants to run away. Unexpectedly, he is really hurt in the leg. As soon as he gets up, he falls to the ground heavily.


    "Where are you going?"


    Without saying a word, red sister and her second brother Gu Qijue caught him.


    "You wait for the death penalty! Asshole


    People from another channel back to the ground, Tom David is no doubt the police, more than a dozen police cars drive, this time he absolutely can''t run.


    "Ah Ci, let''s go first."


    Standing at the gate of the fake pyramid, Gu jiuci takes the hand of the demon king and says goodbye to the people.


    "Goodbye! See you in China


    Red sister sat in the car and waved goodbye to Gu jiuci. Time passed quickly. The sun had set in the distance, and the afterglow was full of the sea.


    Finally, it''s really just her and the devil.


    "Brother Che, shall we go to the seaside?"


    Gu jiuci put his head on Huo Mingche''s shoulder, and finally felt a sense of peace of mind.


    "Good."


    The man''s eyes fall on Gu jiuci''s body with deep affection. They are so close to each other that they stroll leisurely along the seaside road. They don''t care about the passage of time, as long as they have each other at the moment.


    Night soon fell, and some vendors set up sheds on the beach to form a lively night market. On a small stage not far away, a band composed of several young people performed for everyone.


    "I want to see your smile most. In my eyes, you are the best..."


    When Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche got close, the lead singer of the band just sang a Chinese song. The evening wind was blowing gently on them, and the lights were dim. Everything was the best.


    "Brother Che, it seems that we haven''t been like this for a long time."


    Gu jiuci leaned against the devil''s arms and sighed softly.


    Their love is really bumpy. In fact, most of the time is forgotten and misunderstood. After marriage, she has Huo Zheng. In the past six years, they don''t have a few days to get along with each other alone.


    It''s a gift to run away from all responsibilities and family appointments like this.


    They are enviable husband and wife, but sometimes, she will want to go back to love, only to be brother Che''s little nine son.


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche affectionately lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on the woman''s forehead.


    Tender and affectionate, no need to say.


    The moonlight tonight is very beautiful.

 Chapter 1974

    "So today, let''s pretend to be little lovers for one day?"


    Suddenly, a good idea flashed through Gu jiuci''s mind.


    She immediately turned her head, blinked bringbring''s big eyes and looked at Huo Mingche.


    "We are."


    Huo Mingche''s iceberg face showed a doting smile, raised his hand, curled up his index finger, and gently scraped at the tip of the woman''s nose.


    "Ah! sosweet! areyousuperstars?¡±


    It''s so sweet. Are you stars


    Two people are talking and laughing, suddenly nearby shopping girl students excited exclamation, also picked up the camera aimed at Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche.


    Gu jiuci was in a good mood and wittily answered their questions in a fluent foreign language.


    "No, we''re not stars. We''re just foreign lovers who come here to play."


    The female students in Hawaii were very enthusiastic. When they heard that they were coming to visit, they immediately recommended a lot of scenic spots where they could punch in.


    "There is a place for making lovers'' clothes over there, which is very suitable for you!"


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci was a little excited by the female students, but it seems that only young couples can do it together. Will the devil agree?


    "Brother Che..."


    Gu jiuci looks up at Huo Mingche with some uneasiness, and looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "The love shirt is over there."


    Huo Mingche pointed directly to a certain direction, smiling at her. Gu jiuci immediately breathes a sigh of relief and pours into Huo Mingche''s arms.


    "I knew you were the best!"


    Huo Mingche subconsciously catches the person like the koala in his arms, and the corner of his mouth has already risen to the sky.


    They went to the place where they bought a couple''s T-shirt. Unexpectedly, the boss also drew a couple''s T-shirt directly for people, and drew the couple''s appearance directly on the T-shirt!


    "Great, boss, please help us draw one too!"


    Gu jiuci immediately took the demon king and sat down on the chair. When the boss looked up and saw them, he immediately praised them warmly.


    "You two are really a good match!"


    Originally, lovers'' shirts attracted many people here. Now Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are sitting at the door, which is the best sign in the world. More people come to watch them.


    Before long, the boss finished painting. Gu jiuci couldn''t wait to look at it and was surprised.


    "Oh, my God, what a wonderful painting!"


    The boss''s painting is vivid. Gu jiuci''s eyes are immediately attracted by the two people''s eyes.


    At this time, the boss also said with emotion.


    "I have painted many couples, they are painting positive, only the two of you are not honest, always can''t control looking at each other, so I have to turn into a pair of eyes."


    "Oh, I''m so sorry."


    Gu jiuci after listening, face Shua red, shy tongue sorry.


    "Sorry."


    The great devil also said, although he didn''t feel sorry at all.


    The boss said, and in the big devil''s ear added a few red, Gu nine words see, quickly go to see the big devil''s ear, sure enough, the man''s ear tip is also suffused with lovely red.


    Gu jiuci picks eyebrows in surprise.


    "Brother Che, are you still shy?"


    Always dignified man smell speech, ear tip more red up, make the crowd also laugh.


    "How sweet you are


    "Yes, it''s a couple in love, isn''t it?"


    Some people in the crowd began to gossip curiously, and Gu jiuci picked his eyebrows to answer.


    "No, my husband and I have been married for six years ~"

 Chapter 1975

    When people around listen to it, they are even more envious.


    "What? I can''t see you''ve been married that long! "


    "Isn''t marriage the grave of love? Why can you keep your love fresh? Is there any secret


    A newly married couple couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "There''s no secret."


    Gu jiuci''s invisible tail is about to go up to the sky.


    "As long as you always remember that you love each other best."


    Obviously, her answer made the young couple confused, while Huo Mingche spoke meaningfully.


    "You will understand later."


    After getting the couple''s shirts that the boss had finished, they immediately found a place to change them. Gu jiuci also bought a school uniform skirt.


    As soon as she came out of the fitting room, the man''s eyes were fixed on her, which was hard to leave for a long time.


    And Gu jiuci is the same. Leng Buding sees the white shirt demon king, and in a trance, he sees his elder brother Che, who picked Nanshan fenglingcao for her in the suburbs of Beijing.


    "How handsome


    Gu jiuci sighed and strode toward Huo Mingche.


    "Little nine is beautiful, too."


    The man bent his lips to smile and naturally took her hand.


    Not far from the seaside, the crowd is bustling, which attracts Gu jiuci''s attention.


    "Brother Che, it seems that there will be a sky lamp soon. Let''s go and have a look?"


    It turns out that at the end of every month, people gather here to make a wish with sky lanterns. This is a popular reserved program for local couples.


    Gu jiuci waved the sky lamp in her hand. When she bought clothes, she also bought one.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche nodded and agreed without hesitation. They went to the seaside, and countless sky lanterns had already touched the sky, as if connecting the sea and the sky invisibly.


    Those sky lanterns float farther and farther, as if they really want to float into the Milky way, with everyone''s wishes, to reach the gods.


    "Brother Che, remember to make a wish."


    Gu jiuci borrows a pen and hands it to Huo Mingche. They write down their wishes on both sides of the sky lamp.


    In a few minutes, Gu jiuci wrote it quickly. She subconsciously probes her head and is curious to know the wish of the great demon king. However, through the huge sky lamp, she can''t see anything.


    "My wish is you."


    Huo Mingche raised his head, and his deep eyes were full of Gu jiuci''s reflection. He guessed her idea at once, and did not wait for her to answer.


    Gu jiuci''s heart was sweet, and he looked at him mysteriously.


    "Brother Che, guess what my wish is?"


    "This..."


    Gu jiuci''s voice fell, and the man''s look was slightly dark.


    "It''s probably related to Huo Zheng..."


    He didn''t have much confidence in her wish to have him or not.


    "Brother Che..."


    Seeing the man''s expression, Gu jiuci''s heart ached. Then he turned the sky lamp and turned his wish to Huo Mingche.


    Instantly, the man''s pupil suddenly enlarged, violent earthquake.


    "Brother Che, in my heart, you are the most important at any time. My wish is you, too. "


    Gu jiuci sighed.


    Their hands were released at the same time, and the sky lamp full of their wishes rose slowly. In the dim light, they looked at each other deeply.


    Four eyes opposite, those neglected emotions, long time no expression of mind, as if in this moment, all clea

 Chapter 1976

    "Brother Che, I''m sorry to ignore you for so many years."


    Gu jiuci held back his sour nose and threw himself into the arms of the demon king, but he couldn''t help choking when he spoke.


    "It''s not xiaojiuer''s fault."


    Huo Mingche some distressed embrace her, broad palm rub her hair, warm sound comfort.


    "It''s my fault. I will spend more time on you in the future. Ah Zheng has grown up. I think he has learned a lot."


    "Good."


    "Haven''t you really been angry these years?"


    "No


    "Really?"


    Gu jiuci blinks his big eyes and stares at Huo Mingche.


    Finally, Huo Mingche was defeated in a mess.


    "Well, a little bit."


    "Brother Che, I seem to be getting dull. When you get angry, just say it, OK?"


    "Good."


    The man nods to answer a voice, in the place that Gu jiuci can''t see, the eyes are full of pleasure.


    That night, the sea breeze was gentle, and they walked barefoot on the beach for a long time. Later, Gu jiuci was tired, and the devil came back with her on his back, just like when he was a child.


    Gu jiuci was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He simply fell asleep on the devil''s shoulder. Where he was, he was at ease.


    The next morning,


    When Gu jiuci wakes up, she opens her eyes to see the presidential suite of the hotel. She subconsciously gets up and Huo Mingche just comes out of the bathroom.


    The man only wrapped a bath towel loosely around his waist, just in the morning sun shining on the man''s body, the picture is particularly eye-catching.


    "Awake?"


    In the morning, the man''s voice is still a little sexy and hoarse. Seeing Gu jiuci wake up, Huo Mingche steps towards the bed.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded obediently. The next second, he put his arms around the man''s neck and gave him a light kiss on his lips. Then he put out his tongue playfully.


    "Sorry, brother Che is so beautiful."


    "Little nine."


    The man''s voice is low again a few minutes, Gu nine words listen to the heart jump.


    Oh, no, she just couldn''t control the power of her body, but she forgot that men in the early morning can''t tease her.


    "Brother Che, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth with a guilty heart and tried to shrink back quietly.


    However, it is too late.


    The man grabs her hand and brings her back to bed. His eyes are opposite. Gu jiuci only sees the heat in the eyes of the great devil.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    "Well... At least pull the curtain..."


    Gu jiuci''s blushing blood, the next situation can be imagined.


    Downstairs, Vincent and Zhan Ying, who have been waiting for jiuche and his wife to come down for breakfast, are miserable.


    "It''s already half past nine. Why don''t they come down?"


    Zhan Ying looked down at her watch anxiously and said that she went to Tom''s Castle today to officially announce her acceptance of Tom''s family. Did the master forget?


    "Don''t wait, man. Don''t you know what a curfew is worth a thousand dollars?"


    Vincent, with the expression of a passer-by, reached out and picked up the watermelon on the table.


    Zhan Ying was overjoyed.


    "You mean they''ve finally made up?"


    "Come on, why don''t you see that they are so good all the time. They used to pretend before!"


    "What? Was it all installed before? "

 Chapter 1977

    Zhan Ying''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What is it?"


    At this time, a voice rang out behind them.


    As soon as Zhan Ying looks back, he sees Gu jiuci holding his master''s hand and coming with a sunny face. The dog abuse atmosphere, which belongs to sweet lovers, almost blinds him.


    "Vincent, you''re right."


    As an old single dog, Zhan Ying spoke bitterly.


    As long as he knew this business trip, he should have cheated Ye Kan, the single dog, out.


    Vincent looked at the two sweethearts and sighed a little lonely.


    "I knew I had brought Chenchen out to play. Hawaii is really a good place for honeymoon."


    At this time, the little couple completely ignored the two sour old men and immersed themselves in their atmosphere.


    Waiters just on a plate of prawns, Huo Mingche immediately skilfully for Gu jiuci shrimp shell, as at the beginning.


    Gu jiuci also subconsciously picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful of cream mushroom soup, and fed it to the devil''s mouth.


    Zhan Ying and Vincent look green.


    "Don''t these two have hands?"


    "Yes, can''t you have a meal honestly?"


    After a bit of sour chirping, breakfast time is finally over, and it''s time for them to do something serious.


    Last night, grandfather Huo airlifted an important proof. Today, they are going to the Tom family headquarters and announce that they will inherit the Tom family.


    It took a lot of time to travel from Hawaii to the Tom family in Europe.


    During this period, Gu jiuci also consulted the relevant materials, only to find that the castle of the Tom family has hundreds of years of history. The kings of that era had been overthrown, but such a large family still exists.


    But when she got off the plane and saw the depressed manor and the gray castle wall, everything seemed completely different from the pictures she saw on the Internet.


    "This..."


    Gu nine words surprised stare big eyes, Huo Mingche but not too much accident.


    "Master, the rest of the Tom family are waiting for you in the hall."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche nodded and raised his arm towards Gu jiuci.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Of course."


    Gu nine words slightly pick eyebrows, without hesitation on the man''s arm, is not to become a big family''s master mother, what''s difficult!


    However... The mottled gate of the castle opens, and Gu jiuci''s beautiful scenes in the middle ages are all fragmented.


    The room was full of old, weak, sick and disabled people, not even a few in their prime.


    These people''s dress is also very ordinary, Gu jiuci was speechless.


    "We''ve been waiting for hours!"


    "Did the Tom family finally fall?"


    "Sell this old castle, let''s share it!"


    Those relatives saw Huo Mingche and complained one after another.


    Zhan Ying takes the document and opens his mouth.


    "Over the years, except for the relatives who were under the command of Tom David, all the others were driven away or killed by him in various ways.


    The followers of Tom and David fled when they learned that Tom and David had been arrested, leaving only those who were expelled in those years. These people also had a very bad life.


    That''s all the orphans of the Tom family we can find. "


    "So it is."


    Gu jiuci felt a sigh in his heart. The Tom family, which was once as big and glorious as the Empire, was defeated to this point.


    Huo Mingche has no intention to clean up the mess left by Tom and David. He walks to the center of the hall, and his deep eyes wander around. Those people subconsciously calm down.


    "Everybody..."

 Chapter 1978

    Although we have never met Huo Mingche, everyone is still subconsciously restrained by his aura and looks at him one after another.


    "Today I officially inherit the Tom family."


    As he dropped his voice, he held up the totem key, the keepsake of Tom''s family heirs.


    Seeing this, everyone knelt down on one knee and sang in unison.


    "I''ll see you!"


    This serious sense of ceremony made Gu jiuci''s heart jump.


    At this time, Huo Mingche looked at her with gentle eyes.


    "This is my wife, and my future mistress."


    As his voice fell, those people immediately saluted Gu jiuci.


    "Well."


    Although in the heart some not quite adapt to, Gu nine words or serious nod to everybody signal.


    After that, Huo Mingche said something to the descendants of the Tom family as the patriarch, saying that he needed to understand the current situation of the Tom family, and would give you some support in the future to support the whole family again.


    Those family members were almost moved to cry, and some even volunteered to help.


    Still under the comfort of Zhan Ying, these people kept thanking and left the castle.


    Finally, a few of them were left in the hall.


    "Zhan Ying, sort out the current financial situation of Tom''s family and send it to my study later."


    "Yes


    Zhan Ying immediately nodded energetically and turned to go out.


    Gu jiuci and the great devil held hands and planned to turn the castle around first.


    Generally speaking, visiting scenic spots should make people feel good, but the reality is just the opposite.


    The gray dead trees and crows in the manor made Gu jiuci feel bad.


    "I really can''t imagine that Tom David is probably a pervert. It''s dark everywhere. It''s very uncomfortable to look at him."


    Standing at the window of the study, Gu jiuci mumbles in a bad mood.


    "How about bringing some flowers and plants from the botanical garden in the suburbs of Beijing in two days?"


    While holding Gu jiuci, the man bowed his head and heard the inquiry.


    "Good! When the time comes, we''ll tear up the gray wallpaper in the castle and redecorate it. We can come here for a holiday in the summer. How about the two of us? "


    Gu jiuci''s interest raised his head, just to Huo Mingche''s slightly surprised eyes.


    "Just us?"


    "Of course! I promised you


    Gu jiuci looked at the big devil with a smile, and his voice was sweet.


    Man''s heart, as if suddenly flowing through a sweet spring, Qinru heart, unspeakable.


    Huo Mingche''s heart moved, staring at the woman''s lovely lips, and slowly lowered his head. At this time, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Master! No


    Gu jiuci jumps out of Huo Mingche''s arms and touches his nose awkwardly. Huo Mingche''s eyes sweep to Zhan Ying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    That look, as if Zhan Ying said is not a big thing, then the end is miserable~


    Zhan Ying had to go on.


    "Most of the high-quality assets of Tom''s family have been transferred! There are only some values left that can''t be transferred in time. I also found a lot of debts! "


    "What?!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in an instant, and a bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    "For no reason, why does David want to transfer assets unless... He does it on purpose!"


    "That''s disgusting! He left an empty shell for the maste

 Chapter 1979

    Zhan Ying angrily throws the document on the table, but Huo Mingche becomes the most indifferent one.


    "As expected."


    He had a premonition since he saw the old, weak, sick and disabled members of his family.


    "The transfer records say that it happened just a few days ago."


    Gu jiuci picked up the document on the desk and scanned it quickly. A terrible idea flashed through his mind.


    "No, David is going to run!"


    "Young lady, how do you see that?"


    Zhan Ying looks at her with a confused face.


    "Now that he has transferred assets a few days in advance, it means that he is ready. There must be a successor. He must inform sister Hong immediately."


    Gu jiuci said as he took out his mobile phone.


    But at the moment when she wanted to broadcast her mobile phone, red sister''s call came first.


    For a moment, Gu jiuci''s uneasiness became more serious. She quickly connected the phone, and red sister''s anxious voice immediately came from the phone.


    "Ah Ci, no, there was an explosion in David''s prison!"


    "What? What about Tom and David? "


    "It''s said that Tom and David were also killed in the explosion... Wait a minute, our people have found the latest news and have not found Tom and David''s body!"


    When red sister said the last sentence, her voice was suddenly startled.


    "I knew it! It was time to shoot her! "


    Gu jiuci can''t help but scold angrily.


    "There''s more terrible news."


    On the phone, red sister''s tone was full of fear.


    "What?"


    "Vivian died. She was shot in the head by a shotgun. She died in the face instead of in the face."


    "God, this is chiguoguo''s revenge at all


    Hearing her words, Zhan Ying got goose bumps in an instant.


    "Master, Tom and David will come to revenge us next."


    "Then let him have a try!"


    Gu nine words cold voice opening, eyes red, this David, has successfully aroused her anger.


    "Sister Hong, the prison is not far from the coast. David is likely to leave by boat in the wake of the turmoil. You should contact the local police immediately to patrol and search the sea, and contact several neighboring countries to strictly prevent this scum from entering the country!"


    Gu jiuci immediately used the computer in the dark, quickly called the Beidou system of China, and comprehensively scanned the whole of Hawaii without leaving any corner.


    You want to run? There''s no way!


    In a few minutes, Gu jiuci quickly tracked down David''s trace.


    "Red sister! He''s on the west coast! "


    "OK, I''ll contact the police on the West Coast right away! Ah Ci, don''t hang up! "


    At this time, Gu jiuci uses the satellite to shorten the distance. He sees David limping and being carried onto a boat, followed by two children.


    "Why are there children?"


    Gu jiuci wants to pull in and have a look, but the multiple of the satellite is extremely limited. She can''t see the child''s face all the time. Accidentally, the camera turns to David.


    At this time, David has been on the boat, he suddenly turned around, as if there is induction, aimed at Gu jiuci''s direction and waved.


    "What is he talking about?"


    Zhan Ying noticed that David''s mouth was wide open and closed, as if to say something.


    "He is saying that the game is far from over. He remembers the scar left by elder brother Che and will..."


    Gu jiuci stares at the video translation tightly. When he comes to the last sentence, he suddenly hesitates.


    "What must it be?"

 Chapter 1980

    "He will make you return it with his own hands."


    Gu jiuci raised his eyes and looked at the big devil anxiously.


    "He doesn''t have the ability."


    Huo Mingche opened his lips coldly, and his tone was full of strong self-confidence.


    "I won''t let him have this chance, either. Red sister''s people are coming soon."


    Gu jiuci stares at the video with cold eyes.


    In the picture, after David finished this action, the two children, one left and one right, leisurely support him into the cabin. The bodyguards in black orderly put away the pedal, it seems that they are not worried at all.


    "Strange..."


    Gu jiuci frowns slightly. Why are they all on the way to escape, but they are not urgent at all?


    "Ah Ci, our people have arrived at the west coast. Don''t worry, we can..."


    At this time, red sister''s voice came from the phone. Before she finished speaking, Gu jiuci saw a lot of local police driving to the coast in the video.


    "Red sister, David''s reaction is very wrong. Your people must be careful. His boat has already left!"


    "I understand!"


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are staring at the screen seriously. It is clear that the victory is in front of them, but they don''t know why. A trace of uneasiness suddenly rises in her heart.


    The next second, David''s boat has opened out, the local police see, one after another on the speedboat, ready to catch up, at this time, the cabin of the little boy came out, suddenly looked at the police, very strange smile.


    This smile makes Gu jiuci feel numb.


    "Strange, why does he laugh?"


    The next moment, Gu jiuci suddenly understood.


    The little boy took out a remote control device, and Gu jiuci immediately responded.


    "It''s a bomb! bomb! Red sister, let them retreat quickly


    But it''s too late!


    More than a dozen ships in the port, like firecrackers tied to a rope, exploded one after another. The scene was terrible and the bodies were flying!


    In the blink of an eye, all the boats in the port were destroyed, and on the yacht, the little boy even waved to the seaside with pride, without any guilt of killing people!


    "My God..."


    In the study, the three people stare at the tragic picture, silent for a long time.


    I don''t know when Gu jiuci heard the voice of red sister on the phone.


    "Ah Ci, I have informed the police of neighboring countries to closely monitor the port, but there are many unknown islands on the high seas. Maybe we can''t find him in a short time..."


    When it comes to the last sentence, red sister''s tone is full of fatigue and unwilling.


    "Red sister, I will make him pay for it."


    Gu jiuci makes a solemn promise to himself on the phone.


    After the explosion, as expected by Hong Jie, David disappeared on the high seas, and no trace of him was found in the surrounding countries.


    On the European side, Gu jiuci and the great devil finally completed the succession and handover of the Tom family. Sure enough, they searched all over the castle, but failed to find another key to open the underground treasure.


    "It seems that David took another one. If he did, he naturally didn''t want you to inherit."


    Gu jiuci said regretfully.


    "He won''t get it, of course."

 Chapter 1981

    Huo Mingche opened his lips lightly. In fact, he didn''t pay special attention to the ancient treasure.


    Because he has the most important treasure in the world.


    The sun is just right. He looks at the gentle and beautiful woman beside him, subconsciously hooking his lips.


    A week later, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche return to China. The Hawaii case and the shipwreck case need to be closed. The couple come to Guoan to close the case.


    In the conference room,


    Red sister solemnly gives another box to Gu jiuci.


    "We have found the fugitive in southern Europe, and the International Court of justice has sentenced her to death. Now we can finally announce that all the murderers who murdered your mother have been arrested! "


    "Thank you


    Gu jiuci sniffed bitterly. When the day came, her heart was full of mixed feelings. There was only one thank you in a thousand words.


    "It''s a pity that all three of Audrey''s children have absconded. Maybe it''s not over yet."


    Red sister sighed, but Gu jiuci was not so pessimistic.


    "Never mind, justice will always be done, and I will not let them go!"


    "Well! This is the meaning of the existence of our Ministry of national security! "


    Red elder sister nodded approvingly and agreed seriously.


    "And then the case of the count of terror."


    "Count of terror?"


    Hearing these four words, Gu jiuci felt confused for a while and felt a little strange.


    "It''s Tom David. According to the evidence of our later merger, it turned out that Gordon was also the one who made the explosion and rescued him from prison.


    Later, he used the game between Gordon and Vincent to slowly consume Gordon''s strength and replace him. "


    Red sister simple explanation, one side of Vincent immediately added.


    "In fact, Gordon''s strength gradually grew by mastering the secrets of the powerful people in various countries. Although I have destroyed the secret chip, Gordon still has a backup in his son''s hands.


    Now this son has fallen into the hands of Tom David, who inherited Gordon''s things and has become a more terrifying existence than Gordon. "


    "He played such a deep game of chess behind his back. This man is just a pervert!"


    Gu jiuci said angrily.


    "Yes, he is a born criminal. The wealth of Tom''s family can no longer meet his needs."


    Speaking of this, red sister turned on a projector, which played a video.


    As soon as the picture appears, it''s Tom and David''s weird face.


    "Good afternoon, friends. I want to introduce myself ceremoniously. I, count terror, will be a nightmare for all of you. From today on, I want each of you to live in uneasiness and fear... Please look forward to it. "


    In the strange music, the voice of the count of terror is like the letter of a poisonous snake, gloomy and cold.


    "What a psycho!"


    Gu Qijue, the second elder brother, cursed.


    "The count of terror has become the number one international terrorist. Now all countries have united to share information about the count of terror, and this person will be arrested."


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci nods hard. At this time, red sister puts away all the documents and looks at Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci.


    "Well, your two cases have come to an end. Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci, thank you for your full cooperation in the past six years. According to the internal regulations of Guoan, you can..."

 Chapter 1982

    "You two can choose to retire from Guoan."


    "Really? Can ah CI leave Guoan? "


    Without waiting for Gu jiuci to answer, second brother was more excited than her.


    To join national security is to join justice, but for ordinary people, it is an unbearable danger.


    In the past, Gu jiuci joined Guoan because she had to fulfill her promise to negotiate with Hongjie.


    Therefore, it has always been her idea to be able to leave Guoan successfully.


    But after six years, this idea seems to have some changes.


    Red sister has taken out the badge of honor from the box and handed it to two people.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci looks at the badge of honor in the palm of red sister''s hand, and doesn''t rush to reach for it. Huo Mingche''s side eyes look at her and doesn''t move.


    "What''s the matter? "Ah CI?"


    One side of the second brother, some strange looking at her.


    "Nothing. I just... Can''t make a decision right now."


    "Yes? Do you want to think about it again? "


    Red elder sister smell speech, immediately put the badge away, for fear of Gu jiuci an impulse to take the badge, after all, she still hope that such talents continue to stay in Guoan.


    "Well, when I have an answer, I''ll take the initiative to contact you."


    Gu jiuci said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your answer."


    Red sister looks at Gu jiuci with a smile.


    At the end of the case, they walked out of Guoan building and went to a destination, their mother''s cemetery.


    Today, there is no one on the mountain road, but the sunshine is unexpectedly warm. It seems that God wants to tell the dead the good news.


    The three brothers and sisters of Gu family knelt down at their parents'' grave with a serious look.


    "Mom, we have found all the killers who killed you in those years. Now they have all got their due punishment, and you can finally rest in peace."


    Gu Qian''s expression is serious finish saying, brother and sister three people immediately to the grave, solemn kneel down.


    Gu jiuci has been looking at the tomb in silence for a long time.


    On the way back, she read the diaries that her mother wrote down when she was young.


    "I want to be a bright person and make a small contribution to this country."


    "I come to the world to live up to the good times."


    "Ordinary people are too fragile. If they can still have the power of immortals, I want to be the protector."


    Her mother''s strong self-confidence and vigor are reflected between the lines, which makes her feel inferior.


    "Ah Ci, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home."


    At this time, the elder brother gently patted her on the shoulder, and the warm voice reminded her.


    "Yes."


    The three brothers and sisters walked down the mountain road, chatting as they walked.


    "Ah Ci, what are your plans after you leave Guoan? The brothers will help you. "


    "Yes, what''s your plan? You can do nothing. "


    Two elder brothers immediately care about her future, and Gu jiuci''s heart has a clear idea.


    "I think I''ve found what I''m most interested in right now."


    When she said that, the three just came to the foot of the mountain. Huo Mingche, who was waiting quietly not far away, also came towards her and just heard her conversation.


    Gu jiuci takes out her mobile phone and dials red sister in front of her favorite men.


    "Hey, sister Hong, I''ve made a decision about retirement."


    "So fast? What''s your decision? "


    On the other end of the phone, red sister''s tone seemed a little nervous.

 Chapter 1983

    Gu jiuci smiles easily.


    "I found that foreign affairs is still very interesting. What I learned in Guoan has been applied. And my ability can protect more people. Why not? "


    "I knew it!"


    Hear her your answer, red elder sister obviously long relief.


    "I knew your answer would not disappoint me!"


    "Now I''m just a rookie, but if you have any rookie level tasks in the future, don''t forget to take me with you..."


    At this point, Gu jiuci''s eyes look at the big devil around him, and their tacit four eyes are opposite.


    "By the way, don''t forget to bring my brother Che. Our combination will never let you down."


    Her voice fell, and sure enough, the corner of the devil''s mouth slowly started.


    "I know. Jiuche and his wife are unique in the world."


    Red sister in the phone happy smile out, across a telephone line, can feel at the moment red sister excited voice.


    "So you two remember to report to Guoan tomorrow ~"


    "Don''t worry."


    A new journey has officially begun


    Little egg one: the end of the wedding anniversary.


    On the afternoon of the wedding anniversary,


    Gu jiuci sent the child home, leaving only an empty hall and aunt Fu with a sad face.


    "Er... Ah Ci, Mr. Huo said that he would work overtime in the company tonight..."


    Gu nine words pick eyebrow, in the heart immediately clear, it seems that Xu Miao does have some problems.


    "I see."


    She pretended to reply calmly, but the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    "The devil: where is it?"


    Seeing the news, Gu jiuci wanted to laugh, but he could only hold down the corner of his mouth.


    Although she can''t let Xu Miao know, how can she not do it on her wedding anniversary? The devil of her family is going to be angry


    Gu jiuci thought about it and quickly picked up the car key on the table and rushed to the door.


    "Auntie Fu, I want you to go out today. Maybe you won''t go home tonight. You can have a rest early."


    Without waiting for Aunt Fu to answer, she had already driven the red Ferrari on the road at night.


    After nine o''clock, Hawkes'' building was dark, except for... The CEO''s office on the top floor.


    Gu jiuci, like a female agent, sneaks into the back door of the building and sits on the staff freight elevator to the top floor.


    "Ding!" A sound, the elevator in the president''s office floor, slowly open.


    Gu jiuci pushed the door carefully and didn''t make a sound.


    As expected, there was only one devil in the room.


    The man with his back to her, standing in front of the French window, the figure appears so lonely.


    Gu jiuci felt a sudden pain in her heart. The next second, she took a gentle cat step and hugged him from behind.


    Almost instantly, the man''s cold face became sunny because of this hug.


    "Little jiuer ~"


    "Sorry, it took a little time to send ah Zheng to my brother''s house. Now it''s our private time. Brother Che, I''ve prepared a gift for you."


    Gu jiuci leaned his head against the big devil''s broad back and opened his mouth cunningly.


    "What gift?"


    "Look


    At this time, countless gorgeous fireworks burst out of the window, and those fireworks rose into the air, forming a line of text.


    "Hold your hand and grow old with your son."

 Chapter 1984

    Fanwai couple variety show 1: 100 questions for couples


    Time flies, time is fleeting. In the second year, the business empire of Gu jiuci and Si Chen grows stronger and stronger.


    This year, they cooperated with the video website of Siye, a good friend of the demon king, on an online couple travel reality show variety show. In order to start the variety show for sichen, Gu jiuci, who was bored, took the demon king to participate in the variety show.


    On the day of recording, the host egg tarts with the program team came to Huo''s manor, ready to do some early interviews.


    It was a sunny afternoon. In the back garden of Huangju, it was supposed to be warm and warm, but the host and a group of camera players felt chilly.


    "Er... Can I turn up the air conditioner?"


    The hostess timidly whispered, and even did not dare to look into the eyes of a human iceberg.


    Gu jiuci smiles helplessly and holds Huo Mingche''s palm.


    "As long as you don''t look at me, you won''t feel cold."


    Everyone was shocked at once!


    So this is the jealousy and possessiveness of President Ba!


    The staff immediately tacit understanding, qishushu staring at Huo Mingche, sure enough, the look of the great devil is much better.


    The hostess eggtart cheered up and raised the microphone.


    "OK, let''s start today''s interview. First of all, the famous couple asked 100 questions. Please listen to the questions. What are your names, please


    "Hello, my name is Gu jiuci, female, and this is my husband, Huo Mingche."


    Gu nine words smile, in order not to let the host embarrassed, take the initiative to speak.


    "OK, let''s go to the next question."


    The host breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask.


    "Then the important question comes. When did you begin to like each other?"


    "Good question."


    Rare, this time it was Mr. Huo who was crushed by the gas field.


    "When I was very young."


    "This..."


    Host a black line, this answer is equal to no answer ah.


    "When I was about five years old, we were kidnapped together. At that time, there were only two people, brother Che and I. later, after we were rescued, brother Che has been very kind to me ever since. No matter what I do, he connives."


    Gu jiuci saw that people were confused and added in time.


    "Wow, you''ve been in love since you were so young. OK, next question. What do you think of each other''s personality? "


    "She / he is good at everything."


    The host''s voice just fell, two people speak in unison.


    "Well, when you come to No4, what''s your first impression of each other?"


    Gu jiuci seriously recalled the scene when they were two children on holiday in the western suburbs, and suddenly laughed.


    "A very gentle and warm brother."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was surprised, in front of the iceberg total Huo, which and gentle warm heart touched on the edge?!!


    "She is my salvation."


    Huo Mingche side Mou, deep feeling is staring at Gu nine words, earnest a word a meal.


    Just surprised staff, seeing this scene, suddenly understood Gu jiuci''s answer.


    Host egg tarts eyes flashed a trace of envy, directly turned the desk to the back.


    "We skip all the common questions in front of us. Now No5, let''s ask a hot question, and you are not allowed to refuse to answer it."


    "Good ~"


    Gu jiuci had a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "I like to answer challenging questions, you can ask..."

 Chapter 1985

    "Hey, hey, hey, two of you..."


    When the host said this, he showed a look of mischief.


    "Who is your rival? And how did you overcome your rivals and come to each other? "


    After the host said this, the director of the program on one side gave a thumbs up. That''s right. Digging deep into the emotional history of the guests is the hot spot of every variety show.


    After listening to the question, jiuche and his wife have different expressions.


    Huo Mingche is still calm, even does not blink an eye, Gu jiuci slightly stunned for a while, his face had a lot of emotion.


    The host immediately acutely handed the microphone to Gu jiuci.


    "Miss Gu seems to have a lot to say."


    "Yes."


    Gu nine words generous nod, Huo Mingche smell speech, immediately side Mou see to her, eyes clearly write doubt.


    "I only have you."


    The big devil''s unexpected confession made everyone sour.


    "I know."


    Although Gu jiuci had been married for so many years, he would inevitably blush.


    "It''s just that I understand too late. Don''t be nervous."


    Gu jiuci takes a picture of his husband''s arm and then turns to the camera.


    "In fact, in this relationship, I always feel that I owe brother Che something. For a long time, I forgot him. "


    At this point, Gu jiuci thought of the past time and couldn''t help choking.


    "When I thought about it later, I didn''t believe him so much, so I thought that my biggest rival was the wrong self.


    Whether it''s Lin Shujing or Xu Yuner, in fact, these can''t be our obstacles. The biggest obstacle is myself.


    If I could wake up earlier, we would not waste so much time


    Gu jiuci said that his emotion was out of control. The next second, he was gently carried into his arms by the great devil.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet for a while. We didn''t expect that the gossip would be affectionate in the end.


    If it wasn''t for the director''s warning, the host almost didn''t come back.


    "What about Mr. Huo''s rival?"


    Iceberg Huo is busy comforting his little wife. When she hears the question, she answers without raising her head.


    "Huo Zheng."


    All of you: --


    Can you still be jealous of your son?


    The host, egg tarts, has already had enough dog food. She gave up digging into gossip and decided to ask a few questions related to the theme of the program.


    "How long has it been since the two of you traveled together?"


    "We do it a lot. We went to Hawaii last year."


    Gu jiuci recovers her mood and answers calmly. Remembering what happened in Hawaii, she smiles again.


    "Travel can greatly enhance the relationship between husband and wife, ease the seven-year itch, I highly recommend."


    "Of course."


    The host was completely relieved. Fortunately, Gu jiuci paid attention to the theme.


    "One last question, we''re done."


    "What will you bring when you go out to perform? I''m sure I won''t bring anything with me? First, the first half. "


    The host just finished reading the script, the next second nine Che couple immediately tacit understanding to see each other.


    People: I''ve already eaten dog food and vomited.


    "Well, the second half."


    The host was tired.


    "I don''t seem to have anything that I have to take with me."


    Gu jiuci thought about it for a while, but there was no answer.


    "What about Mr. Huo?"


    "Without Huo Zheng."


    Everyone: Huo Zheng is a child, not an object. Hello! Fall!


    Host vomits blood Three rises, weak way.


    "I''ve finished my question. Here''s..."

 Chapter 1986

    "Here is the task card of our program group. Please read and complete the task."


    "All right."


    Gu jiuci nodded, and the demon king took the task card very considerately.


    The host eggtart desperately suggests Gu jiuci.


    Gu nine words second understand, fingertips in the palm of the big devil scraped.


    "Brother Che, would you like to read the task card? The audience likes your voice very much. "


    Huo Mingche, who married young, was once a dream of 900 million young girls, so the program team worked hard to find some benefits for them.


    "Well."


    The man looks at his small nine son deeply, the principle all disintegrates.


    In a moment, Huo Mingche''s voice, deep and magnetic, sounded like a cello in the garden.


    "The first stop for the couple is Queenstown, New Zealand. Please prepare a piece of wish luggage for each other and write down your wish luggage before departure.


    We''ll check after we leave, and couples with good intentions will get unexpected rewards. "


    Huo Mingche read, a look up, found that all people are immersed in the happiness of Huachi.


    Especially the recent host egg tarts.


    Gu jiuci deliberately cleared his throat to remind everyone.


    "Although I''m generous, I''ll be jealous."


    Everyone immediately reaction, busy put away his saliva, Huo Mingche side looking at his wife, mouth slightly raised.


    "Please prepare for the task actively, and we''ll leave first."


    Director group with all staff quickly retreat, Gu jiuci suddenly stopped director group.


    "By the way, director, I heard that in the later stage of the program, there will be several groups of couples meeting and gathering. Can you tell me which other couples participated in the program recording?"


    "Of course. There are three regular guests this time. In addition to you, your friends, Mr. and Mrs. Si Wen, and a couple of star lovers, you will meet soon. "


    With a mysterious smile, the director did not intend to reveal the identity of the other party.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    In fact, as a top hacker, Gu jiuci wanted you to find it easily, but she cooperated and made a surprised expression.


    After the crowd left, Gu jiuci lay on the leg of the demon king, holding a pad in his hand, browsing some information about Queenstown, New Zealand.


    As soon as he opened the relevant tourism interface, all kinds of beautiful scenery were introduced to him. Gu jiuci found a brief introduction to read it to the demon king.


    "Queenstown, New Zealand, is a beautiful town at the foot of the Alps. Because of its beautiful scenery, it is known all over the world. It is called the beautiful scenery that only Queens can have, so it is named Queenstown. Poof, I thought it was the town where the queen lived


    Gu jiuci chuckled and looked up at the demon king. The man just lowered his eyes, and his four eyes were opposite, affectionate.


    Since Huo Zheng moved to live in Guoan base, the two people often look at each other inadvertently, and then look at each other sweetly for a long time.


    Finally, Gu jiuci''s indescribable blush and the big devil''s warm kiss ended.


    This time, Gu jiuci resisted.


    There was a twinkle in her eyes, and she winked at the great devil.


    "Brother Che, I heard that Queenstown is full of tourist attractions. The valley is full of flowers, but the top of the mountain is covered with ice and snow all the year round. There is an ice lake deep in the mountain. I heard sichen say that they used to go gliding on their honeymoon.


    What do you want to do most? "


    After so much foreshadowing, the point is still the last sentence.

 Chapter 1987

    Huo Mingche bowed his head and reflected Gu jiuci''s face in his deep eyes.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s better for him to be alone with Xiao jiu''er.


    However, he still thought about it seriously. His little nine children are fond of adventure recently.


    "Hot air balloon."


    "Ah! I want to play balloon, too


    As soon as Huo Mingche''s voice fell, Gu jiuci''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "I''ve just made a special check. Now when I go to Queenstown, the climate in the valley is very good. It''s very suitable to take a hot-air balloon. Last time we were on a mission in Turkey, we didn''t have time to take a hot-air balloon. It''s always my regret."


    When it comes to what he''s interested in, Gu jiuci''s eyes are flying.


    "Brother Che, you really have a heart to heart with me."


    "Well, I''ll make Zhan Ying ready."


    Huo Mingche smiles and arranges Gu jiuci''s disordered hair. He picks up his mobile phone to call Zhan Ying. Gu jiuci stops him.


    "It''s a joint production of Chenchen and Siye. They have money."


    Gu jiuci picks an eyebrow at the big devil. In fact, she is also one of the bosses. Of course, this program won''t be short of money.


    What''s more, in your eighth year of marriage, she also wants to give a gift to the devil. Love is given to each other.


    "Well, let''s prepare for the mission. We must have a tacit understanding. According to my experience in variety shows, the last one may have to live in a tent. "


    Gu jiuci gets up from the sofa and looks at Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che, I hope I can guess your wish gift."


    "Certainly."


    The man didn''t worry at all.


    Gu jiuci looked down at the watch on his wrist.


    "Today is a rest day. It''s time for us to see a Zheng."


    "Well."


    Hearing his son''s name, the great devil readily agreed.


    Gu jiuci picks an eyebrow. Since the separation of the father and son, the relationship is better. Brother Che often calls Guoan to inquire about a Zheng''s training.


    Is it true that distance produces love?


    Gu jiuci couldn''t understand it. Of course, the devil would never tell him.


    The purpose of his phone call, in addition to the 20% concern, is to hope that the son will have his own life and not bother his parents.


    Today, when they arrived at the training base of Guoan, they met big brother and Ajiao.


    "Brother, are you here too?"


    Gu jiuci jumped up as soon as he saw his elder brother.


    "Today is a round day off."


    Gu Qian smiles at his sister and gives up the hug in the eyes of Huo Mingche''s warning.


    "Also, Yuanyuan and a Zheng are getting along better and better."


    "What''s good? Ah Zheng of your family always jumps up and down with his round spirit!"


    Gu jiuci''s voice didn''t fall. Gillian interrupted impolitely. She put her hands around her chest and pretended to be angry.


    "Well, I''ll make amends for you instead of my son, OK?"


    Gu jiuci takes Gillian''s hand and acts like a coquetry.


    Unfortunately, Gillian made it clear that she didn''t want her.


    "No, if you really want to, why don''t outsiders invite brother Qian and me to your husband wife variety show?"


    "This..."


    Gu jiuci looks embarrassed, and then seriously.


    "There''s a reason for this. I thought about you before, but..."

 Chapter 1988

    "But what?"


    Ah Jiao squints her eyes and stares at Gu jiuci suspiciously. It seems that as long as Gu jiuci says a wrong word, she will definitely scratch her next second.


    Seeing Gillian like this, Gu jiuci''s shoulder shrinks, his brain spins rapidly, thinking about the wording.


    "Because there is actually a second season of this program, we have to make sure that every season has very powerful guests. So I''ve made you a big move for the second season


    Gu jiuci holds Gillian''s shoulder and says dogleg.


    "Is that true?"


    Gillian obviously doesn''t like Gu jiuci.


    "You''re not trying to keep us here to take care of the children!"


    The children of their families are almost the same age. Gu jiuci is still worried about the children after all.


    "Well, you guessed it right, and I will make it up to you."


    Gu jiuci has no sincere consolation.


    "What do you want to compensate me for?"


    Gillian is not angry and groans. Gu jiuci grabs her ears and gills.


    "Bring you New Zealand products?"


    "Gu jiuci!"


    Gillian''s face turned black. Gu jiuci quickly comforted her seriously.


    "Well, well, I know Li has plans to enter overseas e-commerce recently. I asked brother Che to recommend your app for installation. Is that ok?"


    Over the years, Hodgson''s mobile phone business has finally successfully entered the overseas market and made great achievements in Africa.


    "That''s about it!"


    The two women were reconciled in the blink of an eye. The two men on one side couldn''t understand.


    "It''s almost time. If we are late, Yuanyuan will be angry."


    "Yes, yes! Let''s go now. "


    Gillian see this, quickly exclaimed.


    Yuanyuan is still a very young child. She still hopes her parents can visit her. But Huo Zheng is the other extreme.


    He hoped that his loving parents would try not to bother him.


    The party went to the front desk and showed their certificates as usual.


    "We are the parents of the junior secret service. Please give us your pass."


    "I''m very sorry. We don''t have a pass for the junior secret service either."


    The front desk is very embarrassed to say.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    Gu jiuci puzzling brows, the front desk a face of bitter force.


    "Well, the junior agent team is experimenting with a special test recently. Now only the junior agent team can enter."


    "Yes? This kid challenges my authority. "


    Gu nine words slightly pick eyebrows, in fact, there is no accident.


    He designed the security Internet of Guoan, but her son didn''t use it.


    "Well, we can''t get in."


    Gillian sighed, Gu Qian has taken out the mobile phone.


    "I''ll call Yuanyuan."


    "Brother, it''s no use even if you fight. They did it on purpose. I''ll do it. "


    Gu jiuci shakes his head and presses big brother''s mobile phone.


    "Let''s go, their defense system. I''ll crack it, smelly boy. Today I''ll let you know, what''s the matter? Ginger is still hot!"


    They had to follow Gu jiuci to the building next door.


    Over the past two years, Guoan has attached great importance to the cultivation of the new forces, so a building has been specially built for all kinds of young talents.


    The young agents led by Huo Zheng are the core of this group.


    As soon as we got to the door, a row of surveillance cameras were aimed at Gu jiuci and his party, which seemed a bit gloomy.


    Gu jiuci bends his lips and smiles. He finds

 Chapter 1989

    The real entrance of the gate is next to a flower bed. Gu jiuci walks over and knocks on the wall.


    "What are you doing?"


    A Jiao make complaints about the Tucao, and the next one second, the whole wall is sunken into daily attendance and reassembled, and a button like a punch machine appears.


    "Wow, why do these bastards need it? It''s the safest place in national security. You don''t have to make such a wonderful entrance guard, do you?"


    As a mother, Gillian was shocked, but Gu jiuci was not surprised to smile.


    "Don''t you know what your son is capable of? Besides, if they have this sense of security, I''m relieved. "


    She said, while quickly unlock the door switch, the other few are not idle, looking around the building here.


    "I haven''t been here for a while. It''s been transformed very well here."


    Gillian some feelings of the mouth, her husband Gu Qian also echoed.


    "After all, it''s a project we''re working on together."


    When the building was first built, it was a project contracted by Gu, and the intelligent materials were all produced by Li.


    "But they have been transformed so that I can''t recognize them. The children have grown up."


    Gillian some sigh of praise, Gu Qian partial head to see his wife.


    "In that case, shall we also travel?"


    "Forget it, just wait for them to come back."


    Gillian decided to give advice. After all, there are still groups at home. Besides, although she speaks well, she is still worried about the children.


    Gu Qian smiles. His eyes are full of doting, and he doesn''t expose her.


    "All right! It''s untied


    After a few minutes, the crowd heard Gu jiuci''s cheers and gathered at the door.


    "Smelly boy has made great progress, which has forced out your old mother''s housekeeping skills."


    Gu jiuci shouts to the monitor with a smile. At this time, a child''s voice comes from the monitor.


    "When is king coming? You promised


    Gu nine words a choke, before red elder sister is to use this condition temptation son to join national security.


    "You haven''t reached the point where you can challenge him. You need more practice. When the time is right, I''ll let him come."


    Gu jiuci cleared his throat and began to speak Mandarin.


    "Every time."


    In the monitoring, Huo Zheng''s voice was heard.


    "I did what I said."


    Gu jiuci waved his hand, then the door opened, and everyone entered.


    In the back, Huo Zheng didn''t have the heart to stop these adults, and everyone entered the interior smoothly.


    It''s just lunch break time. Everyone gathered in the hall. In the hall full of science and technology, Gillian thought she was in the world of science fiction.


    "I haven''t been here for a month. What''s changed here?"


    "Of course, it''s all my work


    Son Yuan Yuan complacent smile, Jiao quickly touched his son''s head.


    "My son is very good!"


    Huo Zheng glanced at his parents and was surprised to see his father Huo Mingche also appear.


    "What happened?"


    Only when the two of them are on a mission at the same time, will Huo Mingche come with Gu jiuci.


    "It''s no big deal. Your father and I are going to take part in a travel show. We may be away for a few months this time, so we''ve come to see you. Don''t think about us."


    Gu jiuci leans down and touches his son''s head with a smile. In fact, his heart turns upside down.


    Smelly boy, you''re right

 Chapter 1990

    In fact, she and the great devil came to Guoan today not just to see her son.


    But last night, sister Hong called her and said that something had happened and asked her to come and discuss with her.


    However, this is not a task, plus the confidentiality of their work, even their own son, can not easily explain.


    To sum up, Gu jiuci finally chose to hide in front of his son.


    "This thing, when I give you a gift."


    Huo Zheng didn''t take his mother''s words seriously at all. Instead, he handed her a pen that looked very sophisticated.


    "What is this? What an advanced look ~ "


    Ajiao on one side just pulled her son Yuanyuan over.


    "This is a high-tech that we invented together! Sea, land and air self rescue artifact! At that time, aunt jiuci will be able to use it! "


    Round proud introduction, Gillian a little jealous, patted the son''s head.


    "Smelly boy, if you look at other people and you, why don''t you know to prepare one for your mother?"


    "Mom, you''re not from Guoan."


    Yuanyuan touched his little head with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Forget it, of course I won''t let you break the discipline."


    Gillian is just joking. Of course, she won''t really make her son feel embarrassed.


    "Here you are."


    Huo Zheng ignored the jokes of the adults and handed the same pen to Huo Mingche.


    "Protect Ms. Gu jiuci."


    "Of course."


    After receiving his son''s pen, Huo Mingche didn''t have any expression on his face. However, when he heard his son say that he would protect xiaojiu''er, he hooked his lips and laughed.


    Even Gillian and Gu qian can''t see it any more. They take their son to the restaurant for dinner.


    "I have something else to do. Do you have anything else to do?"


    After the gift of the pen, Huo Zheng became the expressionless paralyzed child.


    "You cold child! It''s really... "


    Gu jiuci grabs his son''s round little face and rubs it hard. Then he feels frustrated.


    "Mom will go for a long time. You should take good care of yourself during this time."


    As she spoke, her voice was filled with tears.


    On the contrary, his son Huo Zheng is mature and calm.


    "I know. I have to take good care of my grandparents."


    Every time they go on a mission, it''s his job.


    "What a irresponsible mother! Your father did it. Don''t say he doesn''t love you. "


    Gu jiuci complained a few words and took out a rice bag.


    In fact, over the years, Huo''s work gradually fell to Huo Zheng and Zhan Ying, and their family were lucky to be late for the dishes cooked by the devil himself.


    It''s rare for the devil to cook his son''s favorite food.


    This time, the expression on Huo Zheng''s face changed.


    "Thank you."


    He looked politely at Huo Mingche, which was the way to express their sincere feelings.


    "Don''t waste it."


    Huo Mingche can say 10000 love words to Xiao jiuer, but he is not used to expressing them to his son.


    In the end, I said a word in a dull way.


    Three people haven''t talked a few words, but red elder sister made a phone call to come over, the tone is very hasty.


    "Ah Ci, have you arrived at the headquarters? Can you come to me right now? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s very urgent!"

 Chapter 1991

    "Well, we''ll be right there."


    Gu jiuci and the demon king look at each other. They give Huo Zheng some words in a hurry. They immediately leave the building of the youth secret service department and head for conference room 1.


    By the time they arrived, there were already many people in the conference room. Jiuche and his wife found a corner to sit down.


    Red sister opened the PPT and began to introduce the event.


    "Recently, the whole world is being invaded by an infectious virus. In response to this virus, Professor Zhong Shan, a famous professor of biology and respiration in our country, and his wife, Professor Liu Qing, led the team to develop a highly targeted vaccine."


    "Yes? That''s great


    As soon as I heard that the vaccine had been developed, everyone present was very happy, but red sister frowned.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. This batch of vaccines have been developed and haven''t gone through clinical trials."


    "It doesn''t matter. We have great confidence in this vaccine. Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan are the gods in our minds."


    One of the agents started blowing mindlessly.


    "That''s what I''m talking about."


    Red sister''s voice sank down, Gu nine words and Huo Ming Che looked at each other, also feel uneasy.


    After the incident of count Tom last time, red sister has been promoted to deputy director of national security. In general security incidents, red sister is no longer involved.


    Therefore, all the events in which Hong Jie participated must be very serious.


    Sure enough, the next red sister meaningful opening.


    "This batch of vaccines to be tested were suddenly stolen yesterday afternoon."


    "What?!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, and Gu jiuci also felt incredible, because the Zhongshan couple''s laboratory is the top laboratory in the country, and the security force is also the top in the country.


    In particular, the person who designed the security system was a colleague Gu jiuci knew, and she was very sure of each other''s ability.


    "How could that be?"


    Even Gu jiuci opened his mouth wide.


    "I went to investigate the scene early this morning. The person who stole the vaccine should be a large organization. The modus operandi were neat and even heinous."


    "What do they want to do when they steal this batch of vaccines?"


    "Could count Tom''s men have done it?"


    "Or the Nordic nine headed bird?"


    Everyone speculated about various terrorist organizations, but Hongjie shook her head in embarrassment.


    "I''m not sure about the details. It''s just that some news claims that this batch of vaccines is likely to be brought to Africa. At present, we don''t know who the opponent is or what the purpose of the opponent is.


    So the General Administration of state security decided to... "


    At this point, red sister''s expression is more serious, and everyone''s expression is serious at any time.


    "Guoan will send out all the first-class agents to investigate this matter at all costs, and now the task falls on everyone here.


    From now on, take this matter as the most important thing in your hands, and report it to me as soon as you have any news. "


    "I understand!"


    Everyone responded and took it seriously.


    Gu jiuci immediately wants to call sichen and cancel the performance. Unexpectedly, Hongjie comes to her.


    "Ah Ci, don''t cancel your trip to Queenstown, New Zealand this time."


    "Ah? Why is that? "


    Red sister said so, let Gu nine words hundred think of its solution.


    "Because compared with other agents, I have a special task for you..."

 Chapter 1992

    "Why? For the sake of the task of the organization, we can still give up this personal interest. "


    Gu jiuci looks at red elder sister, very puzzled.


    "Of course I know your determination, but this mission, the organization needs you and Huo Mingche to go to New Zealand!"


    Red elder sister lowered voice, looked around eyes, after confirming nobody, just said with more tiny voice.


    "After the laboratory was broken down, according to the conjecture of Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan, it is likely to have a great connection with international health affairs, so they plan to..."


    Speaking of the key point, red sister carefully lowered her voice again.


    The mysterious figure hiding in the dark corner didn''t hear the real conversation of red sister.


    And the nine Che couple have suddenly realized.


    "Don''t worry, red sister. Brother Che and I will finish the task."


    Her voice fell, but she was sad.


    "The other side is extremely vicious. Professor Zhong Shan''s laboratory has killed and injured many people. You must be careful this time. Later, you will go to the armory and choose some defensive weapons."


    "Well, we know."


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche look at each other with a serious look.


    It''s important to protect your life.


    After a simple conversation with Hongjie, they immediately went to the armory and found old acquaintances. Unexpectedly, just entering the gate of the armory, the security alarm immediately rang.


    The whole arsenal of people face flustered holding a gun, aimed at Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, it''s me! Don''t get me wrong! "


    Gu jiuci quickly raised her hand, did not understand her own design of the security system, how can launch a warning.


    Fortunately, we are all old acquaintances, so there was no violent conflict.


    "Professor Gu, there are regulations in national security that prohibit the carrying of weapons into the arsenals."


    "The point is that I didn''t carry any weapons..."


    Gu jiuci''s face is full of helplessness. There is either a misunderstanding or a loophole in the security system she designed.


    But it''s a shame to ask her to admit that there are loopholes in the security system she designed.


    "If you think about it, I''m very confident in your own security system."


    At this time, the person in charge of the armory, Xiaotian came over, looked up and down at Gu jiuci with sharp eyes, and suddenly fell on her pocket.


    "What do you have there?"


    "A little gift from my son."


    Gu jiuci hasn''t finished yet. He suddenly reacts. Maybe the gift is a weapon?


    She immediately took it out, and sure enough, Xiaotian''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s wonderful. I haven''t seen this type of weapon yet."


    "Yes? It''s as good as you say? "


    Gu jiuci hands the pen to Xiaotian. As a weapon expert, Gu jiuci is surprised.


    "Good, of course. By the way, what are you doing here?"


    After appreciating it for a while, Xiaotian remembered to ask Gu jiuci what he wanted.


    "We have to carry out the mission. This mission is very dangerous. Red sister asked me to come to you."


    "With this, I don''t think you need anything more from me."


    Xiaotian seriously returns the pen to Gu jiuci.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche were shocked at the same time.


    "Xiaotian, are you kidding? It''s just a pen. "


    "I think you should trust your son. This is not an ordinary pen."


    Xiaotian opened his mouth with deep meaning, pointed to the pen somewhere, and continued

 Chapter 1993

    "You should pay attention to these places."


    "All right."


    Gu jiuci carefully remembers Xiaotian''s reminder. Although the great devil didn''t say anything, his eyes are also very serious.


    From the National Security Bureau, Gu jiuci and the devil continued to complete the task of variety show.


    Like an ordinary couple, they went to the shopping mall to take pictures of shopping with cameras.


    The next day, Huo Mingche went to the airport with Gu jiuci''s big boxes.


    The program group is still very rich, but for the sake of grounding, they didn''t pack a plane, but bought first class for the jiuche couple.


    As soon as he got on the plane, Gu jiuci received a call from sichen.


    "What a pity! There''s no way to fly to New Zealand with you. "


    "Who made you miss the first class ticket, but it''s OK to meet later."


    Gu nine words with a good mood to go out to play, comfort a good friend.


    "I''ll see you in New Zealand. Be safe."


    Sichen didn''t know what happened. He said it coldly.


    "Well, I know. You too."


    In the first class, Gu jiuci talked and watched the passengers around him boarding one after another.


    After a while, two couples with silver hair but good mental temperament boarded the plane. They both wore glasses and were intellectuals.


    Gu jiuci nodded to them, and the other side responded with a smile.


    However, the passengers who came up behind the couple were covered with flesh, tattoos and scars. They didn''t look very provoking.


    Huo Mingche sat up straight for the first time, just blocking Gu jiuci.


    He raised his eyes, cold vision with boundless aura, but scared the scar man''s neck.


    "Brother Che, you frighten people."


    Gu jiuci covers his mouth and laughs.


    Huo Mingche looks back and rubs her hair.


    "Low key."


    Soon, a large group of people on the plane, like a symphony orchestra, several of them carrying heavy cello luggage.


    Gu jiuci glanced casually and frowned slightly.


    She always felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell exactly what was wrong.


    There are four seats in the first class of the plane, two occupied by the jiuche couple, and the other two are vacant.


    Gu jiuci was thinking about who the other two were, and soon she had the answer.


    Du Fanghua and Fei Ming appear hand in hand, Gu jiuci stares big eyes.


    For a moment, I felt as if I had been separated.


    In the dream, she and Du Fanghua can be regarded as two representatives of the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, in reality, they still meet.


    Now, Fei Ming has become Du Fanghua''s husband, and they are the most admired couple in the entertainment industry.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Huo, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Fei Ming smiles politely at them.


    "It''s also my pleasure to meet you both here."


    Gu jiuci smiles politely and asks politely.


    "Are you going to New Zealand, too?"


    "No, we are going to record a variety show, but we can also say that we are going to New Zealand."


    Du Fanghua smiles and looks the same.


    "And you?"


    Gu jiuci blinked.


    "Our destination is the same as you. It seems that you are the third group of guests of couples variety show."


    As her voice dropped, Du Fanghua and Fei Ming immediately expressed surprise

 Chapter 1994

    "I can''t believe that the other two mysterious guests are you."


    It took Du Fanghua a long time to find his voice. Then he looked at Gu jiuci with a trace of envy.


    "In those days, Mr. Huo hated to appear in the public media. Unexpectedly, he was willing to participate in such a variety show for Mrs. Gu''s sake. It''s really enviable. "


    "We should say it''s the same for each other. It can make Fei Ming, the youngest film emperor in history, bow down under your pomegranate skirt, and Mrs. Du can break thousands of girls'' hearts."


    Gu jiuci blinked and looked at them with a smile.


    Du Fanghua and Fei Ming look at each other subconsciously, and they both smile happily.


    Gu jiuci and Du Fanghua soon became friends because of this short chat.


    Later, Gu jiuci even talked too warmly with Du Fanghua, which made their husbands a little unhappy.


    But soon, Gu jiuci found out this and came to give it to shunmao.


    "Brother Che, which hotel do you want to stay after we land?"


    Gu nine words quickly took out pad, and then transferred out of the hotel information that they had already checked.


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes flitted across the screen.


    "Zhan Ying is ready in advance. If you don''t like it, we can change hotels at any time."


    Mr. Huo is really rich, and Gu jiuci picks his eyebrows.


    "That''s not good. Even if he is a god like brother Che, he has to go down to earth occasionally to enjoy himself with the people."


    Gu jiuci said as he grasped the hand of the demon king. The fingers of the two people overlapped and soon became a tight shape.


    Sure enough, the corner of the big devil''s mouth slightly tilted up, clearly happy.


    Soon after the stewardess and the air crew announced their safety knowledge, the plane began to take off, straight up into the sky and across the sky.


    As soon as the curtain of the first-class cabin is pulled, it is isolated from the economy cabin at the back, and the two cabins can''t see each other clearly.


    Gu jiuci was a little sleepy. At first, he reluctantly leaned on Huo Mingche''s shoulder and tried to concentrate on watching TV. After a while, he yawned.


    "Sleepy?"


    The voice of a man''s gentle doting is on his head.


    Gu jiuci nodded, his voice soft.


    "How long before we get there? Brother Che


    Huo Mingche raised his wrist and looked at the watch.


    "We have another night. You can sleep first."


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Gu jiuci nodded, then got up, lifted the curtain and went to the toilet behind the economy class.


    At this time, it was evening. The stewardess turned off all the lights in the cabin, and the corridor was dark. Gu jiuci had to hold his seat and move forward slowly.


    But even so, she accidentally kicked a heavy object, almost lost her balance and fell.


    "Hello! Be careful


    The owner of the luggage immediately pulled back the luggage and glared at her.


    "I''m sorry. I''m very sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Gu jiuci quickly looks at the man and apologizes. The light just shines on the man''s face and reflects his features.


    This is one of the musicians in the bands she just saw, just


    There is also a shallow scar on the man''s face, which is not like a musician at all.


    Gu jiuci frowned slightly. He always felt something was wrong.


    "Be careful! Laozi''s piano is very expensive! You can''t afford to sell it! "

 Chapter 1995

    The man of that band suddenly stares at Gu jiuci fiercely and scolds.


    Gu jiuci frowned. She hadn''t met such a horizontal person for a long time. Her hot temper suddenly came up.


    "Is it?"


    Between speaking, her tone has been cold down, watching the atmosphere become tense, suddenly the man next to the people, quickly persuade.


    "I''m so sorry. He''s a little drunk. I''ll apologize for him."


    Gu jiuci looked at the man. He was a mature man about 30 years old. He seemed to be much better than scar man. At least he was easygoing and reasonable.


    But... Gu jiuci''s eyes met with that man, and suddenly he felt that something was wrong.


    If the scar man is just cannon fodder, then the 30-year-old man is the key.


    Because after that man finished talking, scar man obviously converged a lot and seemed to listen to that man.


    But Gu jiuci doesn''t want to get into trouble when he''s out.


    "Come on, it''s a small accident, and I don''t want to pursue it."


    With these words, she continued to walk towards the toilet in the back of the cabin. At this time, scar man and the man whispered.


    "This mission is very important, if you dare to give me extra twigs, be careful of your head!"


    "Yes! Boss


    Gu jiuci can hear that scar man''s tone seems very scared, but she can''t see each other''s expression now.


    She shook her head and went on to the toilet.


    But this matter, like a seed, took root in her heart.


    In her mind, I don''t know why, constantly replaying the just picture.


    wait! When she kicked the bag, she felt the shape of the things in it. It was not like a cello.


    How could a cello be in that shape? It should be... A submachine gun!


    "What! Guns


    Gu jiuci screamed subconsciously in the toilet, but she quickly covered her mouth.


    Fortunately, it was in the toilet and no one heard it.


    In Gu jiuci''s mind, what sister Hong said to them before he set out


    "Your variety show can''t be cancelled, because professor and Mrs. Zhong Shan are going to attend the European medical conference, where they will announce their research achievements."


    "That''s a good thing! In this way, medical achievements can be shared, everyone can develop a vaccine, the price of the vaccine will gradually decline, and the poor will have more opportunities to get treatment. "


    At that time, Gu jiuci was still very happy, but Hongjie was a little worried.


    "It''s true as you said, but those international capitalists, especially pharmaceutical entrepreneurs, don''t think so at all.


    They want to stop Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan. Once the price of vaccine drops, their business will be greatly affected. There is no morality in the eyes of capitalists. I doubt that some international organizations without bottom line can do something to Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan soon. "


    "You mean they might attack the Zhongshan couple?"


    At that time, Gu jiuci shuddered, and sister Hong nodded solemnly.


    "It''s not impossible. As it happens, we found that the flight of Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan to Europe happened to be the same flight with you. "


    "What? Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan are on the same flight with us

 Chapter 1996

    "Yes, they happen to be on the same flight with you."


    Red sister nodded and went on.


    "We want to arrange someone to protect Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan, but after the last fight, I found that the opponent is very familiar with our national security, and I''m afraid it will harm Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan."


    "It''s better to give us this task. The identity of brother Che and I is more mysterious, and it''s not easy to be detected when we go to the variety show this time."


    Gu jiuci takes the initiative to stop the task, and Hongjie agrees.


    "Well, in fact, I have the same intention. In order to keep the plan more confidential, I''ll just tell you two. At that time, if you find any abnormality, you can contact us through the satellite phone on the plane. "


    "Well, I see."


    ......


    Back to the plane toilet.


    Gu jiuci immediately took out his mobile phone and tried to locate their current position.


    Now she has made it clear that the gun is in the bag. The musicians of the so-called orchestra are all fake. In fact, they should be killers.


    And it''s for the Zhongshan couple!


    She must immediately determine the location of the plane and tell red sister about it!


    It happens that there are satellite phones at both ends of the cabin, and there are curtains at both ends of the cabin to isolate the sight of passengers, so the opportunity is now!


    Gu jiuci tried several times, but his mobile phone couldn''t locate. He didn''t know whether it was the plane flying out of the border or the mobile phone failure.


    "Forget it!"


    The mobile phone is just a piece of scrap iron on the plane. Gu jiuci put away his mobile phone and resolutely opened the toilet door. Strangely enough, there is no stewardess behind the toilet to prepare meals.


    Gu jiuci didn''t think much, so he immediately went to the satellite phone to get in touch with Hongjie.


    She dialed the number of red sister according to the code she had discussed with her. Unexpectedly, she played it several times in a row, but the phone never got through.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle!"


    It was not until the busy voice came that Gu jiuci subconsciously checked the line that he found that a line of the satellite phone had been cut off by someone else.


    "No!"


    Gu nine words scalp a hemp, immediately aware of the wrong.


    At this time, a faint voice also sounded behind her.


    "Miss Gu, when you still can''t get through the phone the second time, you should give up, shouldn''t you?"


    The next second, a cold gun against her waist, the other side''s voice more cold.


    "Turn around!"


    "Good!"


    Gu jiuci had to raise his hands and turn around slowly.


    At this time, she also saw each other''s appearance. She turned out to be the stewardess who gave her the blanket at the beginning.


    It''s just that the stewardess has a fierce face, a gun in her hand, and stares at herself coldly.


    "Didn''t you expect that? Miss Gu, no, it should be said that Guo''an agent, Gu jiuci


    "You know who I am? What kind of organization are you


    Gu jiuci immediately realized this point and asked in no hurry.


    However, this time the opponent, than she met before, to be more vigilant.


    "The master is right. I can''t give you any chance. Otherwise, we are all in danger. I won''t answer you!"


    With a cold face, the stewardess searched Gu jiuci all over, and finally found only a pen.


    The other person''s face was full of disdain when he saw the pen.


    "As an agent, you don''t even have a gun. It''s a shame to our agents!"

 Chapter 1997

    Gu jiuci stares at the pen in the stewardess'' hand, remembers what his son said before, and pretends to beg.


    "That''s a gift from my son. Can I have it back?"


    "Cut, I thought the legendary Gu jiuci was so powerful, it turned out to be just like that!"


    The stewardess sneered at Gu jiuci and put the pen back into her pocket.


    "Come with me, don''t move your mind!"


    The stewardess scolded coldly. Gu jiuci lowered his head, raised his hands high and made a gesture of surrender. The stewardess put a gun against his back and walked forward slowly.


    As soon as the curtain at the cabin door was lifted, Gu jiuci frowned.


    Sure enough, all the passengers in the cabin were lying on their seats with their heads in their hands, while the killers who were pretending to be musicians just now, with guns in their hands, controlled the situation.


    Now the plane can run smoothly, it seems that the captain and stewardess are all controlled by their people.


    "Oh, this is the famous national security agent? I don''t think so. "


    Scar face see Gu nine words, immediately mocked up.


    As his voice dropped, the others in the airport burst into laughter.


    "Don''t be careless. They''re not what you see. Keep a close eye on her!"


    At this time, the curtain of the first-class cabin was lifted, and the 30-year-old man just gave a cold command.


    "Yes! Boss Jason


    Gu jiuci secretly remembers the name of the leader. When she goes back, she wants to find out what organization this person belongs to.


    "Go


    Gu jiuci hasn''t had time to remember Jason''s face completely. The female killer behind him coldly urges him.


    She had to walk slowly to the first class hatch. Du Fanghua and Fei Ming were tied up, their mouths were taped, and they squatted at the door.


    She tried to give Du Fanghua a comforting look, but the other party was so scared that she didn''t see her at all.


    Gu jiuci sighed in his heart. The most important thing at present is to see the great devil.


    She felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know if brother Che had any conflict with them. She didn''t know if brother Che was still alive


    At this time, the killer lifted the curtain of the first-class cabin, Gu jiuci immediately couldn''t wait to look inside, and at a glance, he saw the big devil sitting in the first-class cabin.


    It seems that boss Jason doesn''t plan to do anything to Huo Mingche. As soon as Gu jiuci appears, he immediately looks at Huo Mingche.


    "Mr. Huo, your wife is in my hands now. I hope you will be honest and cooperate with us."


    With that, the man handed a thick contract to Huo Mingche.


    "Sign this Agreement and I promise you''ll get off the plane safely."


    "Brother Che!"


    Gu nine words quickly called him a, originally these people want to use her, to force Che elder brother.


    Huo Mingche''s hand moves slightly. He raises his eyes and Gu jiuci''s four eyes and hands her a reassuring look.


    Then, he skimmed over the contents of the contract and spoke with determination.


    "Are you from Tom David?"


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Huo is really smart. No wonder he is regarded as an opponent by his master."


    Jason laughs, looks at Huo Mingche''s eyes and even appreciates it.


    The next second, Jason''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Unfortunately, you will never be able to defeat him... Sign the agreement quickly!"

 Chapter 1998

    Huo Mingche raises his eyes and stares at Jason lightly. He is not angry. The invisible atmosphere suddenly makes the whole first class cabin temperature drop.


    Gu jiuci around the female agent immediately angry, picked up the gun pointed at Huo Mingche.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t sign it


    "Anna! Put the gun down


    Jason stops Anna in a hurry and yells.


    "Don''t move. I want to settle this matter peacefully."


    It''s not that Jason suddenly becomes kind, but that he thinks that people like Huo Mingche are definitely not ordinary people.


    Absolutely not like a pair of such, easy to be subdued by him.


    Jason stares at Huo Mingche.


    I always feel that it''s going too well today.


    "But boss Jason, these people are just too arrogant. If you let them get shot, they will be honest!"


    The woman named Anna complained.


    "It''s not the most important thing for us today. Go and bring the couple here!"


    Jason didn''t want to explain too much to the woman killer. He waved his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    The female killer is not happy to agree, leave Gu jiuci aside, turn around and walk out of the first class.


    Gu jiuci sits down next to Huo Mingche, and they exchange their eyes.


    Now is not the time for you to act rashly, to find out what these people really want to do.


    After a while, the female killer took the Zhongshan couple into the first class cabin, and even forced them to squat on the ground.


    "Mr. Huo, there is still an hour before the plane lands. I''ll give you an hour to make a choice. If you insist on not signing, then when the plane lands, only regret will happen. "


    Jason threatened coldly.


    "An hour? Our plane is still three hours away from New Zealand


    Gu nine words immediately cut in, she faintly felt wrong.


    "Ha ha, who told you that our plane went to New Zealand?"


    Jason smiles coldly, and Gu jiuci suddenly realizes.


    "You are not going to New Zealand. You are going to take Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan to your territory!"


    As soon as she spoke, Jason''s face changed slightly.


    "From my words, we can infer our purpose. It seems that you couple are not so simple."


    "It''s not easy. We''ve caught them in the end. They''re going to see the king of hell soon."


    The female killer laughs sarcastically, but Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche don''t care at all.


    While they are laughing, Gu jiuci, holding a pen from his son, has secretly cut the rope behind him.


    She continued to pretend to be kidnapped, and further cheated Jason and others.


    "So your master, Tom David, has been active around New Zealand all these years, hasn''t he?"


    "Our master is not by you..."


    "Anna!"


    The female killer angrily raises her gun, but is immediately stopped by Jason.


    "Don''t hit them and shut their mouths up. Our task today is not for them! Don''t forget what the master said


    "Yes


    Anna trembles with fright. She immediately uses adhesive tape to block Gu jiuci''s mouth rudely. In a moment, Huo Mingche''s eyes are as cold as a knife, scraping coldly on the female killer''s face.


    The female killer shakes her hands in horror. At this time, Jason has focused on the Zhongshan couple.


    "Two scientists. You really shouldn''t run around at this time... "

 Chapter 1999

    "Well! What do you want to do? "


    Even if they are kidnapped by terrorists at the moment, the Zhongshan couple, as well-known scientists, are still strong and calm, looking directly at Jason.


    "What we want is very clear, and you can get it."


    Jason said.


    "As long as you hand in the vaccine samples and tell us how to develop them, you can get off the plane safely.


    I can assure you that there will be no danger to the lives of both of you. "


    "Hum!"


    After hearing Jason''s words, the Zhongshan couple gave a cold hum at the same time. Professor Zhong Shan sneered.


    "I''m a Chinese scientist, but I''m not a running dog of your capital. Even if I die, I won''t give you the technology!"


    "That is, don''t think we don''t know your plot!"


    Professor Liu, the wife of Professor Zhong Shan, also scolded with righteous words.


    "You just want to steal the results, then sell them at a high price, and earn the money of human life, so you are not afraid of being punished by heaven!"


    Gu jiuci sat quietly beside him, watching the scene, hearing the couple''s loud words, he couldn''t help admiring.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan are like the unyielding backbone of China. It is these unyielding souls that enable China to come out of the war.


    It is also because of their existence that 5000 years of Chinese civilization can continue from generation to generation.


    Today, as long as she and brother Che are here, these people can''t succeed.


    Thinking of this, Gu jiuci''s side eyes look at Huo Mingche. They exchange their eyes and decide to keep still and observe their next action.


    "Yes? Are you Chinese so indomitable? "


    As he spoke, Jason raised his gun and pointed it at Mrs. Zhongshan and Professor Liu''s temple.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became particularly tense!


    "What are you doing?"


    Professor Zhong Shan was immediately worried. His wife Liu Qing was not only his best partner in scientific research, but also his soul.


    If Mrs. Liu died, he would not be able to live in this world.


    "Professor Zhong Shan, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I think it''s a very cost-effective business to exchange the vaccine cultivation method for your wife''s life.


    I''ll just give you ten seconds to think about it. 10¡¢ Nine, eight... "


    Jason pushed the trigger of the pistol and began to count down triumphantly.


    "You


    Professor Zhong Shan''s face turned pale, and he fell into the most difficult choice in his life, but


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Suddenly, with three dull shots, Jason''s gun fell to the ground. Meanwhile, in the narrow first class cabin, several other killers were shot to the end.


    die!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jason instinctively dodges to one side, looking at the sudden change in the first class cabin, and I don''t know when to untie the rope, holding a gun at his jiuche couple, fell into shock!


    "How did you..."


    "How can we break free from kidnapping and subdue you in a few seconds?"


    Gu jiuci smiles easily and raises his pen with the devil.


    "My son invented the artifact, of course."


    On that day, in the weapons room of Guoan, the person in charge showed them how to use the pen.


    Gu jiuci, who has seen all kinds of weapons, was shocked by his son''s genius design.


    This pen, it

 Chapter 2000

    Gu jiuci raised his pen high and gently pressed the position of the cap. In an instant, the shape of the pen changed rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye into a pocket but extremely powerful pistol.


    At the same time, the pen in Huo Mingche''s hand has become an unlocking tool, which easily unties the ropes on the couple.


    What these people don''t know is that the pen is also equipped with a concentrated liquid bomb, which can blow up a villa with just a little bit.


    At the other end of the pen, a miniature oxygen tank is placed, which can help the couple escape from the dangerous environment.


    Huo Zheng gave this pen an interesting name, Mohong.


    "You are..."


    The rescued Zhongshan couple looked at the jiuche couple in disbelief.


    Gu jiuci smiles and introduces himself.


    "Two professors, don''t be nervous. I''m Gu jiuci and this is my husband Huo Mingche. At the same time, we are also people of national security. We are responsible for protecting the safety of your voyage."


    "So it is. Thank you so much! But for you, I''m afraid I would be dead now! "


    Zhong Shan and his wife gratefully said that Gu jiuci quickly helped the two professors up.


    "That''s what we should do. It''s a shock to both of you."


    The three of them are still exchanging greetings. Suddenly, Anna, who fell on the ground, actually slowly got up!


    Gu jiuci''s heart can''t bear to start, which leads to some deviation of direction. Anna hasn''t completely fainted. Now she quickly picks up the gun on the ground and aims at Gu jiuci''s back brain.


    Gu jiuci is talking with her back to Anna. She doesn''t notice anything behind her!


    "You die for me!"


    "Bang!"


    The killer Anna yelled, the gunshot also rang out, but the next second, Anna immediately issued a heavy scream!


    At the critical moment, Huo Mingche found Anna. Before Anna''s bullets could be shot out, he took the lead in picking up Jason''s gun.


    Solid solid hit Anna a gun, immediately blood dripping.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu jiuci wants to turn around in amazement. Suddenly, Huo Mingche strides in front of her and holds her in his arms. He doesn''t let her turn her head.


    "Don''t look."


    A man''s voice is soft and cannot be refused.


    "Brother Che."


    Gu jiuci leaned obediently against Huo Mingche''s arms, smelling the faint mint fragrance on his body, but he couldn''t ignore the bloody smell in the air.


    Huo Mingche holds her in one hand, raises the gun in the other hand and slowly aims at Anna''s head.


    "What do you want to do?"


    His whole body exudes the terror of you like Satan. Anna, the killer, shivers with fright, wriggles back step by step, trying to escape from the first class cabin.


    However


    Huo Mingche''s deep eyes were cold, and he shot at her without hesitation.


    "You shouldn''t bully her."


    As soon as his voice fell, Anna fell into a pool of blood and had no chance of survival.


    Gu jiuci pursed his lips, but did not speak.


    She knew that what brother Che couldn''t bear most was that others bullied her.


    From the beginning, the female killer couldn''t be alive.


    Jason saw this scene, the whole person is silly, he suddenly toward the economy class direction, loud roar.


    "Come on! Come on! Come and help me


    Economy class, there are more than a dozen of their people, this cry, enough to alarm them!

 Chapter 2001

    However, the nine Che couple did not seem to see the same, there is still his crazy cry.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later, when there was no response from outside, that Jason found something wrong.


    "What have you done?"


    Jason looks at Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche incredulously.


    "It''s all my people outside. It''s impossible for you two to catch us all. I don''t believe it


    "Haven''t you found out yet? This is a bureau. "


    Gu jiuci laughed sarcastically.


    "Professor Zhong Shan is one of the top scientists in our country. How can our security plan be so hasty for such an important person?"


    It was at this time that Jason finally reflected it.


    Meanwhile, the curtain between first class and economy class was lifted from the other side, and Vincent''s figure emerged from behind the curtain.


    "Vincent?!! How could it be you?!! Have you... "


    Seeing Vincent''s face, Jason was even more shocked.


    Mingming was on the plane when he heard Gu jiuci calling to prove that Vincent was not on the plane.


    "That''s our cover up, otherwise how can you get into our trap?"


    Gu jiuci gives a cool smile. Looking at Jason is like looking at a mentally retarded person.


    In fact, from the beginning, the plan to protect the couple was very difficult.


    If the national security personnel are transferred, it is very likely that they will leak the news because of the traitors, so the jiuche couple came up with such a move.


    Let Vincent quietly with people, lurking in the plane, when the two of them send a signal, immediately action.


    Just when Anna escorts her into the first class, Gu jiuci has quietly given Vincent a signal. Since Gu jiuci entered the first class, Vincent has already taken action.


    "Your plan failed in the first place."


    Jason suddenly realized that he was in a cold sweat.


    "So you''re pretending to be captured to make my plan?"


    "It''s not that simple. Your plan is very easy to guess."


    Gu jiuci shakes his head and says.


    "In fact, we have guessed that there is no one else who can get rid of such a thing except Tom David, who is known as the count of terror.


    But I''m very curious about where he''s hiding after all these years. "


    As soon as she spoke, Jason turned pale.


    Because after they hijacked Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan, they changed the channel destination, and now the destination is


    By this time, Vincent had come back from the cockpit.


    "Boss, I''ve solved the two idiots in the cockpit, and I know their destination this time. I''ve sent the coordinates to red sister, and she will take people to Tom David''s nest immediately!"


    "No way, you will never find it!"


    Jason did not give up the last resistance, Gu jiuci looked at him sympathetically and shook his head.


    "Are you doubting your intelligence? Even if you give the coordinates of a city, I can also find it.


    I know what happens when you give away the secrets of the organization, Mr. Jason. If you want to live, you might as well join us... "


    Gu jiuci''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, Jason''s face becomes extremely distorted. In just a few seconds, blood comes out of his mouth, and he dies!

 Chapter 2002

    "Damn it


    Seeing Jason commit suicide suddenly, Vincent yells and stops him, but it''s too late.


    "Vincent, forget it. He''s dead."


    Gu jiuci sighed, but he was not surprised by the result.


    This man named Jason, since he can take charge of such a big plan, is obviously Tom David''s confidant. Since he is a confidant, he would rather die than cooperate with them.


    "Look at the others."


    Huo Mingche gently reminds, at this time in economy class, Vincent''s men come in.


    "Boss, they all took poison and killed themselves."


    "All?!"


    Gu jiuci''s shocked pupil dilates.


    "How terrible


    Before her voice fell, Huo Mingche held her tightly in his arms and covered her eyes.


    "Don''t look, little nine."


    "What are we going to do? Now the cockpit is under our control. We have got in touch with the ground. "


    Vincent calms down and looks at Ho Ming Che.


    At this time, Professor Zhong Shan stood up anxiously.


    "I know it''s very reluctant to ask you at this time, but my wife and I have to go to the world medical congress immediately.


    Otherwise, a Western medical organization will discredit China''s vaccine at the conference. If no one comes forward to explain at that time, China''s reputation will be greatly affected by you! "


    "So this is their plot!"


    Gu jiuci suddenly realized.


    "Their plan is to kill two birds with one stone! Preventing professors from going to the conference has led to distrust of vaccines in China and refusal to buy cheap and easy-to-use vaccines in China. And then they''re selling their vaccines themselves at a high price!


    And their vaccine, in fact, is from the two here, forced to come over! "


    "This lady, what you said is very good, so I thank you very much for stopping a terrible conspiracy. Unfortunately, they are about to succeed in another conspiracy."


    The Zhongshan couple sighed.


    "No, their plot will not succeed. We will fly to our destination immediately! You can rest assured that China will not allow anyone to smear it! "


    Gu jiuci smiles, and Zhongshan and his wife look up in doubt, only to find that all the people in the cabin are smiling at them.


    Two hours later, the plane arrived at the airport smoothly, and jiuche and his wife personally escorted Zhongshan and his wife to the parking lot.


    A young man with glasses and a white coat drove to Zhongshan in a hurry. As soon as he got out of the car, he rushed to Zhongshan and his wife anxiously.


    He could not help panting, so he said at once.


    "Professor, are you all right?"


    "We''re fine. Thanks to the help of these two people, we can get to New Zealand this time."


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan introduce Mr. and Mrs. jiuche to the young people with a smile.


    "My name is Wenhua. Thank you so much! Please leave your name and I will visit you later! "


    This young man, who calls himself Wenhua, bows sincerely to jiuche and his wife, and his attitude is especially sincere.


    Gu jiuci looked up and down at the young man. She was really honest and could not find fault, but she was still a little worried.


    When she was about to ask questions, the great devil suddenly stepped forward and cut off the sight of her and Wenhua.


    Man a pair of deep eyes, cold staring at Wenhua.


    "What''s your relationship with Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan?"


    "We are..."

 Chapter 2003

    Wenhua was shocked by Huo Mingche''s powerful aura. He stammered and didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, Professor Zhong Shan explained with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo. This is my student in the New Zealand laboratory. He is trustworthy."


    "In that case, we can rest assured."


    Gu jiuci nodded clearly. It turned out that it was Mr. Zhongshan''s own person.


    She sensed the little emotion of the great demon king and stopped observing Wenhua. At this time, Mrs. Liu took her hand and said goodbye to them with a smile.


    "Without you this time, the lives of me and old clock would be lost on the plane. Thank you so much."


    "No, we should thank you for developing such a good vaccine. It''s up to you to fight with others at the medical conference."


    Gu jiuci was also a little excited. He heard that the medical conference to be held tomorrow will be broadcast live on the local TV station.


    "I''ll watch the show then!"


    "Thank you. We will live up to our mission."


    After a few greetings, the staff of the program team who came to pick up the jiuche couple came towards them.


    "Mr. Huo, Miss Gu, it''s time for us to go to the destination and gather with you."


    "Well, we''ll be right there."


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche look at each other and nod.


    Their task has been finished. It''s time to do their own thing.


    "I also wish you a good holiday in New Zealand."


    At parting, Wenhua sincerely wishes them both.


    "Thank you."


    Gu jiuci said a thank you, then took the hand of the big devil king and turned to leave.


    In the place she couldn''t see, she just had pure eyes and her face was gradually chilly.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, Zhongshan and his wife have already got on the car and closed the door. Wenhua watched jiuche and his wife go away. This time, he took out his mobile phone and made a mysterious call.


    Soon the phone was through. Without waiting to speak there, Wenhua lowered her voice and was very respectful.


    "Master, your conjecture is true. Now I have successfully received the letter from Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan. Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are not suspicious at all... "


    "Sneeze!"


    Gu jiuci just walked to the front of the car of the program group and suddenly sneezed.


    "Have you caught a cold?"


    She rubbed her nose, and the voice of the man''s concern rang out. The next second, the suit coat with the man''s temperature fell on her.


    "No, I don''t think so. It''s too cold here. Let''s get on the bus as soon as possible. "


    Gu jiuci looked at the demon king and wore a thin suit shirt. He couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    As soon as they got on the bus, they found that the other two teams of couples on the bus had been fighting together.


    At this time, sichen is listening to Du Fanghua and Fei Ming talking about the amazing event on the plane.


    "It''s terrible. So many people died in front of our eyes."


    Du Fanghua''s face was pale. As he spoke, his lips were still shaking.


    "It''s terrible. But fortunately, they didn''t succeed. It was the gangsters who died, and the passengers on the plane survived. "


    Si Chen, who already knew the whole story, said in a happy tone.


    When jiuche and his wife got on the bus, they just talked about first class.


    "We were driven out of the first class cabin by those people with guns. Only Huo and Gu knew what happened."


    "I heard several shots coming from inside! Mr. Huo, what happened at that time? "

 Chapter 2004

    Fei Ming blinks at the stars and looks at Huo Mingche with a thirst for knowledge.


    Gu nine words swept an eye big demon king, before the atmosphere is about to harden, answer for Huo Mingche.


    "When we went in, we were knocked unconscious. When we woke up, we were rescued. So we don''t know exactly what happened. "


    "So it is. I also want to have a chance to see my benefactor and thank him face to face."


    Fei Ming sighed with regret.


    Gu jiuci and the great devil looked at each other and secretly restrained his smile.


    New Zealand is a vast country, and it took them a long time to get to Queenstown.


    Gu jiuci opened the curtain and was shocked by the fairy tale world outside.


    The blue sky seems to be able to touch, the sky big white clouds, like fresh milk, as if a hand can touch.


    Especially the vast green grass and hillside, there are all kinds of color houses in the distance, bright and strong colors, just like dreaming.


    "Brother Che, am I dreaming?"


    Gu jiuci looks back at Huo Mingche foolishly. The man looks down at her and raises his hand to gently scratch her nose.


    "You''re not dreaming."


    "Ah, you''ve been married for so many years, and you''re still so tired. We have more than ten cameras in our car. Pay attention, OK?"


    Du Fanghua, sitting opposite, joked.


    Six of them are familiar with this journey.


    "That''s right. It''s said that there is a seven-year itch between husband and wife. Why are they still like honeymoon?"


    Si Chen also joined Du Fanghua make complaints about the ranks.


    Gu jiuci looked up and opened the mouth gun mode.


    "Why, you two newlyweds are allowed to love each other, and our old husband and wife are not allowed to love each other?"


    "Everybody, is it not me who has been eating dog food?"


    Sitting in the corner of the car, the host egg tarts are forced to open their mouths.


    The crowd was quiet for a second, and then a burst of laughter came out, and the angry egg tart''s face turned more red.


    But the host''s dog food is not for nothing.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. Don''t forget that you still have your wish and task. If you fail for a while, you will be punished!"


    When it comes to the dream task, six colleagues are silent.


    "Your wish luggage should be the same as what I think?"


    "What did you buy me before you left?"


    Several couples began to inquire into each other.


    Gu jiuci''s heart is also a little uneasy.


    Host egg tarts finally pull back a city.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s time to test your tacit understanding. I''ll wait and see!"


    After a while, the bus arrived at a hotel in Queenstown.


    As soon as we got off the bus, we were immediately attracted by the scenery here. The architectural style of the small town is like Andersen''s fairy tales. Those hotels are not so much hotels as fairy tale houses.


    White walls, with a variety of colors of the roof, each house also has a courtyard, from the villa to the lakeside cabin, what kind of fairy tale house.


    "As you can see, there are all kinds of houses here. The best one is the country villa. However, not all couples can live in the country villa..."


    Host egg tart said here, but also deliberately sold a pass.

 Chapter 2005

    Then, the host egg tarts took out a few pictures, which were country villas, small houses with yards, and bare wooden houses by the lake.


    "These three pictures are the next houses for the three couples. As for who can stay in the country villa, it depends on how your task is completed. "


    "How can I finish the task?"


    Vincent asked impatiently, he has not done such a challenging thing for a long time.


    "The key to choosing a house is your wish task. All the staff of our program team have formed a jury of 50 people to grade your wish luggage.


    The standard of scoring is very simple. The more tacit understanding you have, the higher the score we give. According to the score ranking, get the house. "


    After the host introduced the rules, Fei Ming and Du Fanghua immediately took out their luggage.


    "It seems that you and your wife are very confident."


    The other two groups of couples immediately gathered around to watch.


    "Because we just got married, we are still in a period of love. Of course, we have a tacit understanding with each other."


    Fei Ming replied confidently that he had taken out the things he had bought.


    "Yes? Then, please give me the list of luggage you wish to write down before you leave, so that I can give you a fair evaluation. "


    The host egg tart took the list from their six hands and asked Fei Ming to open the things he bought.


    "Then let''s see what Fei Ming bought?"


    "Dangdang ~"


    Fei Ming opened it confidently. It was an empty folder.


    Except for Du Fanghua, everyone else was stunned. Fei Ming quickly explained.


    "Because we are both actors, we just received a big play before we set out this time, so we have to study the script even if we travel.


    So I bought this folder for her to organize the script. "


    "Ah, I see."


    They all showed a sudden realization.


    "Then, is the thing that our Mr. Fei Ming bought the gift of Du Fanghua''s wish?"


    The host slowly spread out the note in his hand, and everyone looked at the note together. Du Fanghua''s expression was obviously subtle.


    Soon, the note was completely opened, and two words were written on it.


    "The script."


    In a flash, all of us felt a long regret. Du Fanghua is afraid that Fei Ming will be unhappy, so he quickly explains.


    "It''s my inaccurate writing. Actually, I really need to buy a folder to organize my script."


    The host came to make it right away.


    "Although the gift didn''t match completely, Fei Ming guessed the general direction, but it''s a pity that it''s not so accurate, but it also shows that you know each other very well.


    Next, let''s take a look at the gift Du Fang prepared for Fei Ming. Maybe this time you can pull back one city. "


    With the previous experience, the couple became more careful. Du Fanghua took out the things she bought.


    A razor.


    "Let''s see what Fei Ming wrote about his wish luggage."


    The host immediately opened the note, but this time, she deliberately opened the note a little bit, first revealed a word.


    Shave!


    "Wow! Yes, yes


    Everyone was excited when they saw the first word, and Fei Ming''s eyes lit up.


    The host continued to open the note, and the second word appeared on it. Everyone was just about to cheer, but the third word appeared before they made a sound

 Chapter 2006

    "Shaving water?"


    The third word turned out to be water. All the smiles on everyone''s faces were extinguished.


    All of the people coincidentally issued a regret.


    "Oh, it''s only one word short. It''s a pity. I can only give you eight points."


    The host tut tut twice, put away the note, Du Fanghua''s face also flashed a dim, Gu jiuci stood aside, quickly clapped.


    "You''ve just been married, and you know each other very well."


    Fei Ming is not willing to fight for the program.


    "There''s not much difference between shaving water and razor. I didn''t buy a razor before I started."


    Chagrined, he took out his new razor, which was almost the same as Du Fanghua''s.


    "No, our game is just like you, but we still have a lot of husband and wife tasks behind us. You two must come on ~"


    Host egg tarts is worthy of being an experienced host, three or two sentences let Fang Ming couple readily accepted.


    "Next, let''s take a look at the second couple''s wish luggage."


    "I''ll go first."


    Vincent was very confident and took out a tablet.


    "My wife is too busy recently. Even when she is traveling, she has a lot of work to do, so she has to take a computer with her wherever she goes.


    This surface tablet is the lightest computer at present, especially suitable for travel. The one at home just broke down, and my wife didn''t buy a new computer ~ "


    Vincent confidently said a lot, we all think he will succeed this time, but still carefully observed the expression of sichen.


    "Chenchen, is Vincent right this time?"


    Gu jiuci pushed sichen''s shoulder.


    Sichen had a faint smile on his face, but he didn''t answer.


    "Well, let''s find out."


    Host egg tart took out the wish note of Si Chen again, slowly opened it, just like just now, the note slowly unfolded, revealing four words.


    "Tablet computer..."


    "Wow! Vincent, you''re right! "


    Seeing these four words, Gu jiuci congratulated Vincent with surprise, and Vincent jumped three feet with joy. However


    "Please don''t be happy too soon! There are other words after that


    The host rationally reminded everyone to spread out the note completely. Unexpectedly, there was a bracket behind the tablet computer.


    In brackets, it says "apple".


    "My God! Just a little bit, Chenchen, why do you want to write the brand


    Gu jiuci felt sorry for Vincent, and sichen felt embarrassed and touched his nose.


    "It''s me who''s doing it too much. I think he always uses the apple brand in his office. I thought he would buy it."


    "Well, I just want to buy you the lightest. Apple''s latest is not light enough. "


    Vincent felt the back of his head with some regret and looked at sichen''s explanation.


    Both of them were in a mood of regret, but everyone here had a good meal of dog food.


    "Although you two haven''t completely guessed right, you are thinking about each other. You have been standing on each other''s point of view. Let''s have a look at your other gift."


    The host''s voice dropped, and sichen had opened his suitcase


    You must guess right this time

 Chapter 2007

    Unfortunately, the couple really like to put brackets on the back of the items.


    What sichen bought Vincent is an astronomical telescope, because she still remembers that Vincent likes to look at the stars.


    It''s the first time for them to see the stars in the northern hemisphere. Unfortunately, Vincent did want to bring a telescope, but he marked the brand on the back.


    Unfortunately, sichen didn''t guess right either.


    "Well, at present, Fang Ming and his wife get eight points, and Si Wen and his wife get nine points. Next, the last couple waiting for verification is our jiuche couple.


    The two are married for more than seven years. Is this seven years of marriage the itch of seven years, or is it a deeper feeling?


    Let''s wait and see. Now please open your luggage


    "All right."


    Although the front two couples all failed, but Gu jiuci is still full of confidence, everyone''s eyes are focused on her, she took out a set of bedding.


    "Four piece bed set"


    As soon as this thing was taken out, everyone was slightly disappointed.


    After all, when Huo Mingche, the most successful and youngest business tycoon in the Empire, goes out, will he need a four piece bed suit most?


    "It''s over. I think the couple must have been itching for seven years."


    Fei Ming shakes his head with regret, and other people no longer have confidence in the jiuche couple.


    The atmosphere is a little chilly, and the host is also complaining that it is not good. Unexpectedly, the most tacit understanding is the jiuche couple, who had already arranged them in the first place.


    "Brother Che, am I right?"


    Gu jiuci doesn''t care what other people think, but looks up at Huo Mingche with a smile.


    Men''s eyes, from the beginning to the end did not move away, at the moment four eyes relative, tender.


    "Open it up."


    He looked at Gu jiuci and gave the host an order.


    "Oh, yes."


    Maybe the man''s aura is too strong, the host did not want to quickly open the note.


    "Four piece bed set of beloved home?!!"


    "Is it really a four piece bed set?"


    Host Lengleng finished reading the contents of the note, everyone was shocked, did not expect that Huo Mingche''s wish luggage is really a four piece set!


    Sichen rushed to Gu jiuci''s luggage and opened the trademark of the four piece suit.


    "It''s from beloved home, and there''s nothing wrong with the brand."


    "My God! The tacit understanding between you husband and wife is really amazing


    Du Fanghua has been silly, other people''s reaction is no better than him.


    "Because of some problems left over by history, brother Che and I don''t sleep very well. Only when we''re together can we sleep well.


    Later I thought, if one day I leave first, or I want to go on a business trip, what will my brother Che do? So I studied this set of bedding.


    This set of bedding has a special meaning for us. "


    Gu jiuci said the meaning behind the four piece set, and the faces of the people present were serious, with envy and emotion for the couple in his eyes.


    "Don''t say go."


    Hearing Gu jiuci speak of that word, the man''s brow frowned displeased.


    "Well, well, I''ll never say it."


    Gu jiuci spits out his tongue playfully and quickly admits his mistake.


    "I''m moved by you. I''m very grateful to you for this."


    The host sniffed and continued.


    "Now it''s time to see Mr. Huo''s luggage..."

 Chapter 2008

    After the first success, we began to look forward to the second success.


    "What kind of luggage do we always buy for Gu jiuci?"


    The host egg tarts face the camera with great style and create suspense.


    At this time, Huo Mingche took out an expensive SLR camera from the trunk.


    "Wow! Isn''t this one going to be released in 2005? How did you get it? "


    Before they could speak, Gu jiuci took the camera happily and began to play.


    A beloved woman is as simple and beautiful as a child.


    "I said you wanted it, and they gave it to me."


    Huo Mingche said understatement, the presence of other people all incarnate lemon.


    "My God, whether their wish list is right or not, I''m envious now."


    "I''m jealous, too. Is that the favor of the rich?"


    The scene fell into a sea of vinegar, but the game will continue.


    "Well, now let''s find out the answer. Has Mr. Huo ever guessed Gu jiuci''s mind?"


    The host is still like the last time, slowly unfolding the note, but everyone''s focus is not on the note.


    The results were to everyone''s surprise.


    "I want the latest SLR camera from dreamer, but it''s a pity that their family hasn''t released it yet."


    Host read these words, Gu nine words back to God to smile.


    "When I write, I just want to follow my heart. I didn''t expect that brother Che could do it. I''m so happy."


    "Well, your brother Che has done everything for you."


    Du Fanghua some sour, but also some envy said.


    "Well, the final result of this wish luggage task has come out. Congratulations to our jiuche couple, who won the village villa without any suspense.


    According to our ranking, Fang Ming and his wife will live in a small wooden house by the lake, and Si Wen and his wife will live in a red brick house with a garden.


    Please pack your bags and get ready to go to your residence... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before the host had time to finish, Gu jiuci raised his hand to interrupt.


    "Excuse me, do you have to settle in the country villa to get the first prize? Shouldn''t we have a choice? "


    "Er... It''s true that the first place is the biggest, but I would like to remind you that the country villa has the best facilities. From then on, the conditions will be worse and worse."


    "I know, but I don''t care. We want to exchange houses with one of the couples."


    Gu jiuci shook his head indifferently. She and the great devil had their favorite house from the beginning.


    Host egg tarts face flashed a bit surprised, kindly remind way.


    "I hope you two will think it over carefully. It may be related to the success of your next task."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve made a decision."


    When Gu jiuci said this, he looked back at the big devil, who also looked at her.


    "So what do you want to choose?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "The house we want to choose is a cabin by the lake."


    "What? Do you want to choose the worst cabin


    Everyone was shocked, did not expect nine Che couple will make such a decision.


    "Yes, we have to choose a cabin."


    Gu jiuci repeated again, afraid that everyone was shocked and didn''t hear her clearly.


    "Can you tell us why you chose the cabin?"

 Chapter 2009

    Until jiuche and his wife pushed their luggage to the cabin by the lake, the staff didn''t understand.


    Even the host egg tarts also went to the cabin to ask why.


    "In fact, we have lived in a lot of villas in various places. It''s not that we have to try something new, but this small wooden house. When I first saw it, I felt very familiar with it.


    Is that right, brother Che? "


    In the middle of Gu jiuci''s words, he looks at the devil who is carrying his luggage.


    She didn''t forget that it was a variety show. She had to find a way to make brother Che talk more.


    "Well, it''s very similar to our Beijing cottage."


    Huo Mingche nodded and stood on the other side of Gu jiuci, just blocking the wind from the lake for her.


    "What is a Beijing suburb hut?"


    Host egg tarts do not understand their past story, muddled asked.


    "Before my brother Che and I got married, we bought a small house in the western suburb of imperial capital. It was also a beautiful place with beautiful scenery. We spent the last time before marriage there. Every day was sweet."


    Think of that time, Gu nine words can not help but raised the corner of the mouth.


    "Just the two of us."


    Huo Mingche, standing beside her, added.


    "I see."


    The host nodded thoughtfully. It turns out that sometimes, happiness has nothing to do with how much money you have.


    "By the way, I''m here to send you two a task card. Please actively complete this task."


    Host egg tarts think of their own tasks, in order to avoid being nine Che couple dog abuse, she sent the task card, on the rapid escape.


    "What''s the mission this time?"


    Gu jiuci stands on tiptoe to check the task. Huo Mingche unfolds the task card while wrapping the woman in her coat.


    "Clean up task. Congratulations on your new home. You will have one hour to clean your new home and use your luggage to decorate it as you want.


    An hour later, the host will score the new homes of the three couples, and finally the program team will give mysterious gifts according to the score.


    Please be sure to actively complete the task


    Finally, Gu jiuci finished reading in front of the great devil.


    "One hour..."


    Gu jiuci turned around and looked around the cabin.


    In fact, the small wooden house by the lake is still very simple. It seems that the owner has just moved away and is waiting for cleaning. No wonder the host reminded her not to change the house before.


    "Brother Che, the work volume is still very large. Let''s start."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche nodded and laid the suitcase horizontally on the ground.


    "You sit here and I''ll take the rest."


    He habitually gives the best to her, habitually does not want to let her suffer.


    "How can we do that? This is the house for both of us. Of course we have to tidy it up together."


    Gu jiuci shook his head and rolled up his sleeve.


    She went to one side of the kitchen and was about to look for a rag excitedly when a black shadow suddenly flew by in front of her!


    "Ah!!! Brother Che


    Gu jiuci screamed with fright, and the man rushed over in an instant. She habitually jumped into his arms and held him tightly like a Koala!


    Breathing entangled, suddenly intimate.


    Poor brother, a bowl of dog food caught off guard

 Chapter 2010

    "Little jiuer, it''s a rabbit."


    The man cuddles Gu jiuci tightly and lowers his head to smirk. His voice is wrapped with Gu jiuci.


    "Really?"


    Gu jiuci, like a rabbit, shrank in Huo Mingche''s arms and looked up at him.


    Watery eyes, as they first met, simple and charming.


    He didn''t want more people to see her so beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Huo Mingche looks up. Fortunately, those big cameras have been abused. They have already slipped away, leaving only a few fixed cameras in the room.


    Of course, it is impossible for the staff to strike and rest so easily, just in the monitoring room not far from the cabin.


    The director and staff of the program group are gathering in front of the screen, gossiping at their relationship.


    "It''s worthy of being an old couple of seven or eight years. We''ve been spreading dog food all the way, and our ratings must be guaranteed."


    "What are they going to do next? Can''t Mr. Huo kill rabbits? "


    A staff member opened his mouth curiously, and the others all held their breath.


    After all, they have all seen the movie of the same name. What Mr. Huo has done for his wife is quite overbearing.


    "Come on! Point the camera on the table at them! This camera is closest to them! "


    The director exclaimed excitedly. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingche''s eyes pointed to the camera on the table.


    Suddenly, the man reaches out his hand and presses the camera down directly, and the picture turns dark.


    In the cabin,


    Gu jiuci watched Huo Mingche finish these actions.


    "Brother Che, what are you doing..."


    Before she could finish her words, the man had turned his head and sealed her lips with a hot kiss.


    The room is surprisingly quiet, but the air seems to be burning hot!


    "Well..."


    Under the man''s strong offensive, Gu jiuci can''t control the shy whimper.


    Now she finally understood why brother Che had to close the camera, but her brain was boiling, and she had no mind to think about the problem she was concerned about just now.


    "Dong Dong! Cuckoo, cuckoo


    The clock on the wall suddenly rang, interrupting their almost uncontrollable kiss.


    "Brother Che, we don''t have much time left. We have to clean up."


    Gu jiuci blushes and gently presses his hand on Huo Mingche''s chest.


    "Well."


    The man''s voice clearly showed a trace of displeasure, but still gently let her go.


    And the little rabbit that caused the accident was lying on the table, shrinking his nose, quietly observing the couple.


    "So it''s you little rabbit."


    Gu jiuci chuckled and nodded the rabbit''s head.


    Unexpectedly, the little rabbit was not afraid at all, and even rubbed its head against her fingertips.


    For a moment, Huo Mingche''s eyes on the rabbit became dangerous.


    The little rabbit obviously felt the intention of killing. He trembled, slipped and fell directly into Gu jiuci''s palm.


    Huo Mingche:!!!!


    "Brother Che, shall we raise this little rabbit?"


    Gu jiuci pretends that he doesn''t know the tension between people and rabbits. He also holds up the rabbit and turns to look at Huo Mingche with a smile.


    "Well."


    Forced by his wife''s smile, Huo Mingche agreed absently.


    He lightly glanced at the rabbit and thought in his heart.


    After fattening, you can eat it!

 Chapter 2011

    Although Huo Mingche hated this little rabbit very much, seeing this little rabbit was like seeing Huo Zheng at home.


    But for his little nine son happy, Huo Mingche or woven a small cage with reed, let Gu jiuci settle down the rabbit.


    In this way, after 20 minutes of tossing, the two began to officially clean up.


    "It''s very simple here ~"


    Gu jiuci took the rag, turned around and looked at the cabin, sighed.


    If the country villa represents the top modern life, then the small wooden house represents the farming civilization.


    Although there are water, electricity and gas, there is no bigger electronic equipment except a radio in this room.


    Huo Mingche came in from outside with the chopped firewood and raised the stove in the house, which made the cabin warm.


    Gu jiuci is not idle. He just wipes the hut, cooks a pot of hot tea with a kettle, and pours a glass of water to Huo Mingche.


    "We are small and have small advantages. We will soon finish cleaning. I think Du Fanghua and Fei Ming will cry."


    Gu jiuci said while he was still gloating and spitting out his tongue.


    "Tired?"


    Huo Mingche took the hot tea, but for the first time for his wife''s hair.


    He doesn''t care about others. In his world, there is only her.


    "I''m not tired. The house is too small and there''s not too much work. I''ve changed all the bedding in my bedroom, just like when we were at home."


    Gu jiuci tilted his head and picked up another cup. They sat on the small sofa in the room, facing the fire and nestling together.


    "It''s just a bit of a fly in the ointment. There''s no TV here. I promised Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan that I would watch their program tomorrow. I didn''t expect that this wish would not come true."


    Staring at the table on the stove above the stove, make complaints about the nine words.


    Because it''s in the program, they can''t use the money they have with them. All the money must be obtained from games and tasks, so Gu jiuci can''t buy a TV by himself.


    Her regretful expression fell into the eyes of Huo Mingche.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    Soon there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please


    Two people turn round at the same time, see host egg tarts came in.


    "If it wasn''t for the show, I really didn''t want to break in and disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Is it time for the inspection?"


    Gu jiuci remembers something serious. She vaguely remembers what is written on the task card, but when she gets along with the devil alone, she forgets something.


    "Yes, test your cleaning task, but..."


    The host''s egg tart looks a little unnatural.


    Just now, she was in the surveillance screen, worried for the jiuche couple to arrive!


    Because the rules of the program are to decorate the house with their luggage.


    I didn''t expect that after cleaning, jiuche and his wife went into a state of rest. They didn''t do anything!


    Gu jiuci saw the eyes of egg tarts and immediately remembered what he had missed.


    "No, we seem to have forgotten the decoration. Now we''re going to be at the bottom, right?"


    Although his words were bad, Gu jiuci''s mood didn''t get worse at all.


    "Er... Let''s have a look first..."


    The host didn''t want to make jiuche and his wife too sad. What he said was very smooth, but the result

 Chapter 2012

    However, the program group is very fair.


    Although Gu jiuci is the investor of the program, the punishment should be accepted.


    The host didn''t come for a while, and the other two couples came to see the simple home of jiuche couple.


    "My God, you have no decoration in such a small house? What were you two doing in the last hour? "


    Si Chen couldn''t help but ask questions about his soul.


    "Brother Che and I are drinking tea and watching rabbits ~"


    Gu jiuci''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Look at the rabbit?"


    As a couple who own a big villa but have experienced the most tiring life in one hour, their whole life is not good.


    "We are so tired of cleaning the room that you two are watching rabbits?"


    "Yes, as soon as we came in, we met this little rabbit. Isn''t it cute?"


    Gu jiuci took out the rabbit as if he were offering a treasure. A few women''s love overflowed and surrounded them.


    In the chaos, the poor host egg tarts efforts to control the field.


    "Well, in that case, our results have come out this time! It''s Fang Ming and his wife who won the first prize! "


    Fei Ming happily waved his fists to the air.


    Unfortunately, human joys and sorrows are not interlinked.


    When Fei Ming is excited to celebrate with Du Fanghua, Du Fanghua has been adored by little rabbit.


    "Fangfang, will you take a look at me?"


    "Don''t make noise. Look how cute this little rabbit is."


    Du Fanghua pushes Fei Ming away in disgust and stares at the rabbit with love.


    "Then the last one we have is the jiuche couple."


    "Host, do brother Che and I have any punishment?"


    Gu jiuci was concerned about it later.


    "There is no punishment, but in the next big battle task of supermarket, you will suffer."


    The host sighed with regret, then took out another task card.


    "Three couples have just arrived in New Zealand and you need to buy some food and daily necessities. The program group prepared a sum of money for you.


    Please note that the amount of this fund is not the same, according to your ranking in the last task.


    Please grasp the funds in your hands and open your new life well


    With that, the host handed out three red envelopes to the three couples.


    "The local supermarket will close at 9 p.m., let''s start shopping now!"


    Fortunately, this time, the reaction of the three couples was not slow.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, six of them rushed out.


    "I''m kidding. It''s almost six o''clock now. We don''t have much time any more!"


    Fortunately, the program group had some conscience and arranged a car for them, and soon they arrived at the biggest supermarket in the area.


    At the door of the supermarket,


    Fang Ming and Si Wen rushed in with thick red envelopes.


    "Brother Che, we don''t have much money. We need to save a little."


    Gu jiuci looked at the tickets in the red envelope and sighed.


    "Don''t worry."


    As her voice fell, Huo Mingche clenched her palm.


    "Don''t cheat. We''re going to play games in a proper way."


    Gu jiuci is afraid that the great devil can''t help but use the privilege and reminds him.


    "Of course, we play games."


    Huo Mingche nodded and looked to the other side of the supermarket.

 Chapter 2013

    On the other side of the entrance of the supermarket, a group of foreigners are surrounded there. A man in a clown hat and a supermarket uniform is holding a microphone to yell at everyone.


    "Today is the birthday of the boss of our supermarket. If anyone can count the question given by the boss, he will get a thousand yuan prize!"


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Huo Mingche looks down at Gu jiuci tenderly.


    "Well, I haven''t done the topic for a long time."


    I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing as soon as I went out. Gu jiuci''s interest was also attracted.


    They walked towards the crowd. Unexpectedly, although the scene was very lively, no one tried.


    Gu jiuci takes a look at the question on the question board. It''s really a difficult mathematical contest.


    Abroad is the implementation of happiness education, many people''s mathematical literacy compared with Chinese people, but that is far away.


    "We''re in?"


    Gu jiuci just asked Huo Mingche''s opinion. Unexpectedly, a child jumped out next to him.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Well, it was preempted."


    Gu jiuci sighed as soon as he saw that he was a Chinese child.


    By this time, the Chinese children had gone up, picked up the chalk and wrote the answer neatly.


    Huo Mingche looked at Gu jiuci and the blackboard, frowning slightly.


    The answer is right.


    "Hey, I''ve written the correct answer. Can you give me a prize?"


    "Er..."


    The children happily asked the staff for the bonus, but the staff hesitated.


    His face turned green. He wanted to attract everyone to the supermarket through this activity. Unexpectedly, the game ended so soon.


    They didn''t achieve the goal of their activities and lost 1000 yuan.


    "No, the solution you gave us is not our solution! You can''t get the bonus! "


    The staff suddenly had a plan and rudely refused the little boy''s request.


    "But I gave the right answer, didn''t I?"


    Little boys are blindfolded, there is such an operation?


    "No, that doesn''t count! As like as two peas, we have written the solution to the question board. It must be the same as before.


    The staff put their hands around their chest and continued to refuse.


    Fortunately, they wrote another way to solve the problem at the back of the question board before, and now they can refuse the little boy.


    "It''s too much. He has given the right answer."


    A small supermarket game, even to Gu nine words to see angry.


    Other customers in the supermarket also expressed dissatisfaction, but the staff were still calm.


    "Be quiet. There are three solutions to this problem. Our boss has only one solution. If the little boy can come up with other solutions, we''ll give him the thousand yuan right away! "


    When the staff said that, everyone encouraged the little boy to try again.


    The little boy hesitated for a moment, picked up the chalk again, tried to write another solution, but


    "No, it''s not our boss''s solution. There''s another one."


    The staff refused with a smile.


    The third solution is a solution given by mathematicians recently. No matter how clever the little boy is, he can''t solve it.


    Victory is on his side.


    "I..."


    Sure enough, the little boy had a bitter face and didn''t start writing.


    "I don''t know..."

 Chapter 2014

    "You don''t know."


    As expected, the staff lengthened their voice to face everyone.


    "As you can see, it''s not that I embarrassed him, it''s that he really can''t say the right answer."


    "Well, it''s clear that he''s got the right answer. You''re just trying to embarrass him!"


    "It''s shameful to bully a child!"


    The present customer''s angry appraisal, the staff sees must cause the public anger, hastens the smooth explanation.


    "This activity is arranged by the boss. I''m just a staff member. The rules are the rules. Please don''t embarrass me.


    If you can write a third solution, you''ll get the prize right away


    At this point, the staff also squatted down and approached the little boy.


    "Would you like to try again?"


    "But I really can''t think of it..."


    The little boy''s face was a mournful answer, and the people around him, after hearing the explanation of the staff, did not speak for the little boy any more.


    The purpose of the staff has been achieved, he said.


    "We welcome you to challenge. This activity continues until someone solves the mystery. In addition, our supermarket has a lot of promotional activities recently. You are welcome to choose... "


    "I''ll try!"


    The voice of the staff has not fallen, Huo Mingche has strided onto the stage.


    "Brother Che..."


    Gu jiuci looked at Huo Mingche in surprise. In fact, she only thought of two solutions, and she didn''t think of the third solution.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry."


    The man gently nodded to Gu jiuci, then picked up the chalk on the shelf and quickly wrote on the blackboard.


    "Who is this man? Can he really write a third solution? "


    "I just searched for the third solution. It seems that a mathematician has studied it for a long time and just worked it out a few days ago.


    Is this man more powerful than that mathematician? "


    The audience whispered. Gu jiuci looked at the lines written by the demon king, but he gradually had confidence in his heart!


    His car brother will be able to do, even if others can''t, Huo Mingche, will be able to!


    A few minutes later, in the stunned expression of the staff, Huo Mingche gave a complete third set of solutions.


    "Is that so?"


    The man looked down at the staff, the staff open mouth, half a day speechless.


    "This... How can this be?"?!! How do you know the third solution? This is the solution that Stephen published a few days ago


    "Steven?"


    Gu jiuci smiles under the stage.


    "The mathematician Stephen you said is my husband''s friend. He was inspired by my husband''s help and successfully solved the math problems."


    "Ah? So it is


    "I didn''t expect this man to be so powerful!"


    The audience on the scene have issued a exclamation, and some also took the lead in clapping.


    "Now, you should admit it, don''t you give the bonus to this man as soon as possible!"


    "That''s it


    The atmosphere became warm, and the staff had no choice but to take the bonus.


    The program team participating in the recording was also very happy. Unexpectedly, as soon as president Huo came out, he immediately won a full House abroad.


    However, the little boy on the stage looked at Huo Mingche eagerly, showing his loneliness and admiration

 Chapter 2015

    Gu jiuci noticed the little boy. He was wearing half old clothes and his shoes looked like they had been for a long time.


    Looking at the expression of the little boy''s eyes, Gu jiuci, as a mother, was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Sir, congratulations on you becoming the winner of this event. This is the prize you deserve. We have met a world expert. Chinese people are really good at mathematics."


    The staff hands the bonus to Huo Mingche, this time his eyes are full of admiration.


    The little boy saw that the matter had settled, so he had to bow his head and prepare to leave with a lonely face.


    "Wait a minute."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes fell on the little boy and opened his lips slowly.


    "You call me?"


    The little boy turned around and pointed to his nose, which was still incredible.


    "Yes."


    Huo Mingche opened the red envelope, drew half of the bonus from it and handed it to the little boy.


    "Take it."


    "Why give it to me? No merit, no salary


    The little boy did not immediately accept the money from Huo Mingche. On the contrary, his face became angry.


    He felt that his self-esteem had been greatly hurt!


    "You know that, too?"


    Huo Mingche is surprised to pick eyebrows. He is a king boy with great interest.


    "Take it, kid. I think it''s more important than money for you, isn''t it?"


    Gu jiuci Wensheng advised that he could see that the little boy was very short of money.


    Did not expect her words, the little boy more angry.


    "I am a person with principles. I will get money in my own way. I don''t need your pity!"


    The little boy was angry and wanted to run away. Fortunately, Huo Mingche held him in time.


    "I have no pity on you."


    "Then why did you give me the money?"


    The little boy choked his neck and looked at Huo Mingche.


    "You deserve it."


    Huo Mingche frowned. He didn''t like to explain too much. Now he thought the little boy was in trouble.


    "Yes, in fact, you have tried your best to solve this problem. It was you who gave us the chance that we won the prize.


    You helped us eliminate the wrong option, so we solved the problem together. Of course, the bonus should be divided equally! Is that right? "


    Gu jiuci had an idea and immediately incited the customers present.


    "Yes, children, take it!"


    "Yes, you got this bonus by strength. We all think it belongs to you!"


    What moved me was that we all gave a tacit answer and used our own strength to protect a little boy''s self-esteem.


    The little boy was embarrassed by everyone''s praise. Seeing this, Gu jiuci took the money and thrust it into the little boy''s hand.


    "Take it quickly. We have to go to the supermarket!"


    "Well... Thank you!"


    The little boy bowed solemnly to the jiuche couple.


    In his heart, like the mirror, he knew that this beautiful young couple was helping him.


    "My name is Huo Tianci. What''s your name?"


    Gu jiuci bent down and gave a serious answer.


    "My name is Gu jiuci, and this is my husband Huo Mingche. Nice to meet you, smart kid."


    "Thank you for your help. I live in punk street. Please come to me if you need help!"


    Huo Tianci''s expression is serious, and Gu jiuci''s attitude is the same.


    "Good."


    But Gu jiuci never thought that her meeting with the little boy came so fast

 Chapter 2016

    "Here is my address. If you have something to do, you can find me anywhere."


    The little boy seriously wrote down his address in the palm of Huo Mingche''s hand.


    This is probably the most courageous time in his life. When he knows the identity and character of Huo Mingche in the future, he will never dare to do so.


    After saying goodbye to the little boy, the jiuche couple suddenly became the richest combination of the three couples.


    "Director, won''t the money won in the supermarket be deducted?"


    Gu jiuci waves the money he just earned and looks at the director happily.


    "Of course not. You deserve it."


    The director of the program said excitedly.


    He was already happy in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the jiuche couple would have such a good variety show effect immediately.


    "Brother Che, what do you want to buy?"


    This bonus is due to Huo Mingche, he has the power to dominate.


    "TV."


    Huo Mingche did not want to answer, in an instant, Gu jiuci''s mouth is not controlled.


    The next second, she rushed into the big devil''s arms, her voice choked because she was moved.


    "Brother Che, you are so kind!"


    It turned out that he remembered her words and took them to heart.


    "I''m sorry I can''t give you the best."


    Ten thousand year old iceberg put his hand around the person in his arms, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Around the program group and customers are stunned, these two people are too loving, even Huo Mingche can be so gentle.


    They went straight to the home appliance area and won the smallest TV, but Gu jiuci just wanted to watch the meeting of the Zhongshan couple, so it was enough.


    "Shall we go and buy some food? I heard that I''m going out tomorrow. "


    After buying a TV, Gu jiuci sweetly took Huo Mingche''s hand and formally started the mode of shopping in the supermarket.


    Strangers with a good atmosphere should not be near. The camera of the program group originally wanted to shoot such a loving picture, but it was scared away by Mr. Huo''s cold eyes several times.


    Finally, the host egg tart came forward and handed Gu jiuci a hand-held camera.


    "Ah Ci, we have to have some pictures here."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu jiuci just finished, Huo Mingche has taken the camera, take it.


    Because there is nothing in the cabin, you need to buy everything.


    Daily supplies, dinner supplies, and after two people buy TV, the remaining money is less than the beginning.


    Just when the program group thought they were going to have a big headache, the two mathematical geniuses played a very careful skill and were completely immersed in the joy of groping for the supermarket sale.


    By the end of the shopping, they were the happiest of the three couples.


    "My God, you bought a TV! Don''t you have any money? "


    Fei Ming sees Gu jiuci''s TV and opens his mouth in surprise.


    "Because my husband is so powerful."


    Gu jiuci can''t help but hook up his lips and show off Huo Mingche.


    Our cold Mr. Huo, although he didn''t say a word, his soft facial contour can''t deceive everyone.


    "Well, our couple have already bought the things they like. Tonight is your free time. Please keep your energy up for a more wonderful journey tomorrow.


    Our program group, however, has prepared a lot of surprises for you.... "

 Chapter 2017

    Host egg tart said here, took out three beautiful task cards to the couple''s hands.


    When we were about to open it, the egg tart stopped immediately.


    "Wait, since it''s tomorrow''s task, we hope you can open it tomorrow. Let''s have a good night first. "


    "All right, but I feel a little uncomfortable being so intrigued."


    Sichen was still very curious, and Du Fanghua nodded with approval.


    "Indeed, I still want to see what''s in it."


    "Why don''t we go back and have a look when the crew doesn''t know?"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Everyone you a word I a word, a day of hard recording so ended.


    When the three couples returned to the manor, Gu jiuci took out his few cooking skills and made a fairly good dinner.


    "I''ll do it."


    Huo Mingche put a small table on the outside of the cabin, just facing the peaceful lake.


    Gu jiuci is about to take the dish out. Before he touches the plate, he is picked up by the devil.


    "Well! Then I''ll take chopsticks and paper towel ~ "


    Gu jiuci immediately takes things with a smile and follows Huo Mingche.


    The program group did what they said and really took away all the machines.


    For a moment, they were left alone in the open lake.


    "Try this and see if I''ve lost my craft."


    Gu jiuci picked up a chicken wing and carefully handed it to Huo Mingche''s mouth.


    Because of feeding, the distance between them was very close. Huo Mingche''s deep eyes fell on the woman''s lips. He rolled his Adam''s apple and finally looked at the woman''s lips and bit the chicken wings.


    Gu jiuci used to feed Huo Mingche normally, but when he was staring at him, it was not right, and his face burned involuntarily.


    "Brother Che, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Gu jiuci embarrassed to look away, the man''s eyes are more enthusiastic, but also the answer is particularly direct.


    "Thirsty."


    "Oh ~"


    The man''s voice is wrapped in a strong sense of heat. It''s clear that the cool wind is blowing from the lake. Gu jiuci still feels flustered by the heat.


    "Brother Che, this is outside."


    "It used to be outside, too."


    Huo Mingche narrowed his eyes. When he returned to the courtyard in the suburb of Beijing, they were always in the courtyard, so he couldn''t help it.


    But at that time, small nine son''s body is not good, can''t do strenuous exercise, he can only brake halfway.


    Think about the beginning, he did not know how to endure.


    "That won''t do either."


    Gu jiuci resolutely rejected the demon king, even if it was a kiss, now it is different from the past, who knows if the program group has quietly put a camera.


    The big devil, who was rejected by his beloved wife, was obviously unhappy.


    Gu jiuci regretted it and picked up the ukulele on the table.


    "Brother Che, don''t be angry. Can I sing you a song?"


    How can Huo Mingche be really angry with Xiao jiuer?


    If she coaxes him, he will forgive immediately.


    Gu jiuci cleared his throat and began to sing.


    "I like your eyelashes, your smile, your side face..."


    The moon is also very supportive, clear hanging in the sky, gentle light shrouded the two.


    The years were quiet, and the atmosphere became sweet and harmonious again. They were so close that they couldn''t even say no to Gu jiuci

 Chapter 2018

    A UAV with the curiosity of the director group quietly approaches the sky of the jiuche couple.


    Huo Mingche raised his head and scanned the past coolly. Finally, the UAV retreated.


    "Little nine."


    The man gazed at Gu jiuci affectionately, and his voice was muffled.


    "Well."


    The big devil''s eyes are too hot. Gu jiuci lowers his head and responds in a low voice. He doesn''t know why his face is so hot.


    "There''s no camera."


    With the man''s low voice, his handsome face magnifies in front of Gu jiuci.


    One centimeter, five millimeters, gradually approaching


    Gu jiuci slowly closed his eyes and heard all the sounds disappear slowly, leaving only the beating heart of two people.


    "Lingling, Lingling..."


    A rush of mobile phone ringing destroyed the peace of the moment.


    The ambiguous atmosphere disappears, Gu jiuci looks at the big devil awkwardly.


    "Well... I''ll answer the phone."


    "Red sister, you''d better tell me something urgent."


    Gu jiuci gets on the phone, and his tone is filled with resentment.


    On the phone, red sister''s direct voice came.


    "Ah Ci, according to your tips, we have searched all over the place, but not to mention finding the count of terror, we have not even found any sign of people living there!"


    "What did you say? There''s no one there? But the course set by the plane at that time was that place... "


    Hear red elder sister''s words, Gu jiuci immediately frowned.


    On one side, Huo Mingche''s eyes flashed with deep thought.


    "Brother Che..."


    Gu jiuci subconsciously looks at Huo Mingche. On the phone, red sister continues.


    "Now we suspect that there may be fraud in it. As long as we don''t find the count of terror one day, the crisis can''t be solved one day.


    I''m calling to tell you that the mission continues and that you should be careful in New Zealand. "


    "I understand that I will not relax my vigilance. You can rest assured, sister Hong."


    Gu jiuci clenched the phone and replied seriously.


    "Well, our people will also arrive in New Zealand tomorrow, and we will strengthen the protection of the Zhongshan couple."


    "Brother Che and I can join in at any time if we need to."


    Gu jiuci hastily added.


    "Good."


    After making a phone call with Hongjie, Gu jiuci has no idea of romance.


    She immediately went back to the house, took out her computer, and blocked all the camera signals of the program group at the same time.


    Before departure, she had already said hello to the program team. If this happens, she and the devil are in a meeting to deal with confidential matters and can''t be disturbed.


    So at this time, the staff of the program team are very tacit, and will not disturb Gu jiuci.


    "Brother Che, I''m not sure. What''s their purpose?"


    Now red sister has not found Tom David''s hiding place, which makes everything they analyzed on the plane unclear.


    She always felt vaguely that Tom and David''s goal was not only the Zhongshan couple, but also a hijacking.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Huo Mingche leaned close to Gu jiuci and assured her.


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci''s mood was a little more stable, and he began to quickly retrieve the local hot news, trying to find some clues.


    First of all, she checked where the Zhongshan couple lived

 Chapter 2019

    "Found it! It''s at the Castle Hotel in the center of the city, not far from Queenstown! "


    Gu jiuci looks at the address with a light in his eyes. Huo Mingche scans the information and his face softens.


    "New Zealand is a constitutional monarchy. This castle used to be the property of the New Zealand royal family. The security is very tight. Generally, there will be no problem."


    "Well, if anything happens to the Zhongshan couple here, it''s a scandal."


    Gu jiuci followed the words of the demon king, but she always felt something was wrong.


    "You can rest assured that Guoan will not let the Zhongshan couple be alone in this kind of environment. Even if it''s the Castle Hotel, we''ll send someone to protect it. "


    "Well, maybe I''m worried about nothing. In the past two years, we have been attacking the strength of Tom Dawei. He is not as strong as he was at the beginning


    Now Tom and David are like a street mouse, hiding in different countries. They may not have such destructive power.


    Although he said that, Gu jiuci''s mind was always haunted by a kind of uncertainty.


    "Vincent has a branch here, and I''ll keep his people watching."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes fall on Gu jiuci''s sad face, and he opens his mouth with heartache.


    "That should be double insurance."


    Gu jiuci casually agrees that since Vincent defeated his enemy, he transformed the original mercenary organization into a security company.


    All over the world, it protects the security of the political leaders of all countries. Now it is very famous and stronger than before.


    Gu jiuci rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    "Sleepy?"


    Huo Mingche reaches out to take Gu jiuci into his arms. Gu jiuci follows his movements, skillfully puts his head close to his arms, and then narrows his eyes.


    "Well."


    Today, she has gone through so many things. Now she is like a robot without electricity.


    "I''ll hold you."


    Huo Mingche picks her eyebrows and puts her hand through Gu jiuci''s waist. A princess holds her and gently picks her up. Gu jiuci subconsciously gets closer to him.


    The corner of the man''s mouth curved, and then with light steps, he carried her into the bedroom and carefully placed her on the bed.


    "Brother Che..."


    Gu jiuci rolled up the quilt, and subconsciously called out the name of Huo Mingche.


    Moonlight through the window, shine into the bedroom, Huo Mingche bent down, one hand on his forehead, enjoy his wife''s sleeping face at the moment.


    "I''m here."


    He bowed his head, and finally a shallow kiss fell on Gu jiuci''s forehead.


    He didn''t get up until he heard her breathing evenly. He went outside the bedroom, picked up the cell phone on the desk and dialed Vincent.


    The phone rings for a long time, Huo Mingche is very patient.


    Sure enough, the phone finally got through, and Vincent''s voice came from that end.


    "Boss, do you know what a curfew is worth thousands of dollars? Even if it''s you, you''d better have something important to say to me, otherwise I''ll really turn my face around! "


    "Vincent."


    The man''s low voice, let Vincent directly shut up.


    "Recently, he has taken action. Pay attention to sichen''s safety."


    "What? How dare he be so arrogant? "


    Vincent on the other end of the phone sat up straight when he heard Huo Mingche''s words. He was very serious.


    He fully understood what Huo Mingche meant

 Chapter 2020

    In the past two years, Tom David has taken over the resources left by that man. The mercenary organization, which was once terrified in the world, is now under the command of Tom David.


    So Vincent also suffered a lot of threats. The reason why he set up a security company and opened branches all over the world is to find out the whereabouts of Tom David, and then catch him.


    "Didn''t Guoan find his hiding place?"


    Vincent was puzzled because he believed in Gu jiuci''s technology.


    "I''m afraid it''s just an empty plan. His goal is me. "


    Huo Mingche stood at the door and looked up as he spoke. Outside, the bright moon was just hidden in the dark clouds. It seemed that there was a wolf''s roar in the distance


    "Sure enough! He is so Haunted


    Vincent angrily scolded a, Huo Mingche light way.


    "The Zhongshan couple live in the castle hotel."


    "I see. I''ll arrange for someone to come over now!"


    The north wind howled all night, but the bonfire in the cabin never went out.


    Gu jiuci had no dream all night. When he woke up in the morning, he yawned lazily and appeared in front of him with milk in his hand.


    "Good morning, brother Che."


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Mingche''s handsome face and subconsciously smiles.


    "Good morning, they are waiting outside."


    Huo Mingche hooked his lips and stretched out his hand to arrange his wife''s hair.


    Gu jiuci just drank a mouthful of milk. When he heard Huo Mingche''s words, he suddenly stopped, with a ring of milk stains on his mouth.


    "Oh, I forgot to untie the signal!"


    With that, she was about to turn over and get out of bed, but the man stopped her and gently wiped the milk stains for her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made it."


    Gu jiuci breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Huo Mingche''s face, full of love.


    "Brother Che, without you, what should I do?"


    "I''ve been there all the time."


    Huo Mingche seriously looked at Gu jiuci, four eyes relative, is a sweet morning.


    But the people outside the program group are already waiting for me to go crazy.


    If they can''t get anything, their second issue will be ruined.


    "Mr. Huo, ah Ci, are you all right?"


    The host egg tarts hard scalp, yelled outside the door.


    "All right, now!"


    Gu nine words should and a, Gulu Gulu drink milk, and then invited the program team in.


    They first washed up, while eating the breakfast carefully prepared by the great devil, while opening yesterday''s task card.


    "The journey of flight?"


    Looking at the big title, Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a little doubt.


    Huo Mingche took the card from her hand and read on.


    "Dear couples, congratulations on winning the flight mission card. In this unit mission, we have arranged for you four Mission challenges, namely, gliding, bungee jumping, hot-air balloon and gliding. Each time you complete a mission, you will get 10% more.


    Of course, you can also choose to give up. Every time you give up a task, you will lose 10%. The couple with the highest score will win the super prize.


    Please work hard and enjoy the scenery along the way. "


    "Wow, it''s all high difficulty stimulation tasks."


    Gu jiuci looked at the card and said subconsciously.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Huo Mingche looked at her with a little worry in his eyes.


    Since she experienced amnesia, he has been careful to protect her from any danger.

 Chapter 2021

    "Of course I am."


    Gu jiuci answered without hesitation, but the next second, she continued.


    "But I''m very curious and want to play. As long as brother Che is by my side, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    She said, naturally took Huo Mingche''s arm, a pair of big eyes, flickering at Huo Mingche.


    All eyes worship.


    Huo Mingche''s heart was hot, and his eyes were burning uncontrollably.


    If he can do everything, he wants to give her the world.


    "I will protect you."


    "I knew that."


    One side of the program was fed full of dog food.


    "Let''s hurry up and set out. Our task lasts for two days, and you have quite a lot of combined tasks."


    The host''s egg tart made a sour sound.


    "Ta TA, what kind of tasks are other couples doing?"


    Gu jiuci was a little curious for a moment.


    "Some couples get the task of going out to sea, while others get the task of camping."


    "Well, it seems that everyone''s characters are very interesting ~"


    Gu jiuci picked an eyebrow and began to look forward to it.


    "By the way, in order to facilitate you to complete the task, the program team has prepared an off-road vehicle for you, which is also our golden father..."


    The host said while taking out a small note, Gu nine words immediately understand.


    "I see. It''s necessary to read the slogan for the golden father."


    She then said to the camera, skillfully read the advertising language.


    "That''s great. It''s a pity that ah CI didn''t take the advertisement."


    "My endorsement fee is very expensive ~"


    Gu jiuci winked at the host. The host suddenly felt numb. Then he saw Huo Mingche''s cold face.


    "Well, I went to the other couple first, and I left the car keys on the table."


    The desire for survival made the host slip away quickly.


    Nine Che couple looked at each other, also used to this host. Two people on the car, Gu jiuci sitting in the co pilot took out the map.


    "Brother Che, let''s do the simplest sliding rope first?"


    Gu jiuci thought about it and made a decision.


    The high-altitude sliding rope is to pull a very steep sliding rope between two mountains, and then people slide down the mountain at a very fast speed.


    Compared to the four projects, this one looks safer.


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche set the navigation and began to drive towards the destination.


    Because the program group had to go ahead of schedule, they only gave the jiuche couple a few hand-held cameras, and then left ahead of schedule.


    The blue SUV drives out of the residence and comes to the main road. Gu jiuci turns on the Bluetooth, and a cheerful song comes from the stereo, opening the joy all the way.


    However, shortly after they drove into the main road, a black van with black windows quickly followed them, not far or near


    An hour later, the two arrived at the site of the slide.


    Surrounded by green hills, green onions are everywhere, and the air is full of the fragrance of grass, with a touch of sweetness.


    Gu jiuci took a deep breath and inhaled all the fresh air.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    The sun just passed through the clouds and fell on their faces.


    Gu jiuci opens his eyes. Huo Mingche just looks at the mountains in the distance. The profile of the side is as beautiful as a sculpture.


    She subconsciously took out the camera and recorded the scene forever.


    "Click."


    Huo Mingche side Mou sees to her, she seizes the opportunity again, quickly took a picture.


    "Brother Che, why are you still so handsome?"

 Chapter 2022

    The man smiles and his ears are red.


    He draped a windbreaker over Gu jiuci and carefully tucked it in.


    "It''s cold on the mountain. Be careful to catch cold."


    "So are you. You can''t just worry about me."


    Gu jiuci subconsciously put down the camera and began to tidy clothes for the demon king.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are ready to start sliding. Please come with me and put on the prepared clothes."


    A staff member came forward to prompt.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    This is the holy land of famous local adventure projects, so a lot of people come to slide rope, and this company has never had an accident, which is also the reason why the program team chose them.


    Ten minutes later, the couple dressed up and came out of the equipment room.


    As soon as Gu jiuci saw Huo Mingche, he immediately laughed.


    "Brother Che, you''re like Dabai now ~"


    "It''s windy at the top of the mountain."


    Because of the strong wind in the Valley this season, they all wore white down jackets and tied a lot of ropes.


    "Please stand here. We''re going to start."


    The staff on the high platform reminded loudly.


    Gu jiuci felt nervous at this time.


    "Lead me."


    One side of the big devil can''t help holding her hand, gave her a big hug.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "Can we both slide down together?"


    Huo Mingche looks at the staff.


    "Of course, but I seldom see two people together. Many couples slide down one by one. You must love each other very much."


    The older staff laughed, gave them a thumbs up, and began to arrange additional equipment for the two men.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on the nine Che couple, no one noticed that two humble people mixed into the staff.


    One of them slipped into the rest room where jiuche and his wife had just changed their clothes


    A few minutes later, jiuche and his wife finally stand on the high platform of the sliding rope. Gu jiuci holds the big devil tightly, and Huo Mingche holds the hand-held camera.


    "Are you ready? Is there anything you want to say to each other before you leave? "


    Host egg tarts ground microphone, routine asked.


    "No! I just want to play now! "


    Gu jiuci cried out, not in accordance with the scene of the variety show.


    "Then have a good time!"


    Fortunately, the host egg tarts have been used to the style of jiuche couple. With a word, she flies out with Gu jiuci''s scream!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Gu jiuci''s excited shrieks echoed throughout the valley, and the timid program group all took the cable car to the foot of the mountain to meet with the jiuche couple.


    "Everyone is going down the mountain. Don''t you get on the cable car?"


    A big camera brother looked at the remaining two people in doubt.


    "Why don''t you bring your work card?"


    The two humble men in black looked at each other for a moment, even busy.


    "We are new interns. We don''t know what to do next. No one will take us."


    "What? Don''t you know today''s shooting schedule? "


    The camera elder brother is surprised to pick eyebrows, then takes out his own flow chart and gives it to the two people.


    "Get familiar with it and don''t delay our progress."


    "Yes, let''s clean up here and come right here!"


    Those two humble people in Black got the shooting schedule, and their eyes lit up

 Chapter 2023

    "Then hurry up!"


    Camera elder brother impatiently ordered, and then on the cable car.


    The two men in black looked at each other, and when all the staff left, they immediately showed a gloomy smile.


    "Their next stop is like bungee jumping!"


    "Then let them jump down and never come back!"


    "Go


    Two humble men in black disappeared at the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain,


    "Brother Che, the sliding rope is really fun. Shall we do it again? Sneeze


    Excited Gu jiuci blinked his big eyes and looked at Huo Mingche. Before he finished, he sneezed heavily.


    Men''s good-looking eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "No, it''s too cold on the mountain."


    "Well, we have a lot of projects behind us anyway."


    Although Gu jiuci had some regrets, he didn''t want to make the devil worry, so he compromised.


    "Congratulations on your winning ten prizes!"


    The late host came forward to congratulate with a smile.


    "Egg tart, you can try it, it''s really fun."


    "No, I''m timid."


    Gu jiuci seriously told the host Amway, but the face of egg tarts changed.


    "The next task is bungee jumping. Are you going to try it? This is even more exciting than the sliding rope. After experiencing the sliding rope, I don''t know if you still have the courage to participate in bungee jumping? "


    "Of course I have the courage!"


    Gu jiuci raised her head with pride. In fact, she was more frustrated and more brave.


    What''s more, she has conquered the fear of high altitude in the just sliding rope. Now she just finds it very interesting.


    "What about Mr. Huo?"


    Although the host felt that this was a nonsense, he still handed the microphone to Huo Mingche.


    "I''m with her."


    A great devil said without expression.


    In his eyes, these so-called extreme sports are nothing.


    "Let''s get going, brother Che. I''ve heard that it''s going to rain at four o''clock."


    Gu jiuci said with some worry.


    Many of the extreme sports here have to consider the weather factors. If the weather is not ideal, the activities will stop.


    "Good."


    After a short rest, they immediately drove to the bungee jumping place.


    Fortunately, there are adventure projects nearby, and the distance between the two places is not very far.


    "Here we are! Wow, there is no one here today. What''s the matter? "


    As soon as Gu jiuci got out of the car, he saw the towering platform, and below it was the bottomless blue lake.


    She imagined herself falling vertically from a height, and her heart was still palpitating.


    "Maybe it''s off-season. Scared? "


    Huo Mao immediately saw Gu jiuci''s nervousness.


    "I''m a little scared, but I''m more excited. After bungee jumping, I can brag with a Zheng. His parents are still very good."


    "You don''t have to compete with him, he will listen to you."


    Huo Mingche habitually reaches out his hand and arranges Gu jiuci''s disorderly hair, while spoiling.


    "That''s right, but the boy is getting bigger and bigger. What if he doesn''t pay attention to me?"


    "He didn''t dare."


    Don''t wait for Gu nine words to finish saying, some big demon king''s eyes a cold, firmly say.


    "Are you here for bungee jumping?"


    As the couple were talking, a man interrupted them.


    Gu jiuci looks up and finds that the man looks a little nervous

 Chapter 2024

    "Who are you, please?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the man warily.


    "Oh, I''m the boss here. Just call me Ivanov."


    "Hello, Ivanov."


    Gu jiuci said a simple hello, like inadvertently raised a topic.


    "We''ve just come from the place of sliding rope. I heard that you are always busy here, but there seems to be no one today."


    "In fact, we have been very busy here, but..."


    Ivanov said here, subconsciously looked back at the high platform, want to say and stop.


    Backbone several times that the boss''s move is very strange, he asked.


    "Just what? Boss, do you have anything to hide? "


    "No, no, of course not!"


    Ivanov explained immediately.


    "It''s just because the program team told me that you are coming. Of course, I''d like to show you the charm of Queenstown on Chinese programs.


    So this one hour time, I specially free out, in order to give you a good experience of our characteristic projects here


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    Gu jiuci asked here and let go of his nervousness. Maybe the boss was very nervous because he was on the show for the first time.


    "You two, please follow me."


    "Good."


    Just at this time, the program team also came, and the camera elder brother and his wife went up with the boss.


    When passing the elevator entrance, Gu jiuci glanced at the side.


    She just saw a humble black van parked by the side of the road.


    Strange, why does she think this van looks so familiar?


    "What are you looking at?"


    But Huo Mingche was put around her waist and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing, brother Che. Do you think that car looks familiar? It seems that you have seen it somewhere?"


    I don''t know why, at this time, Gu jiuci''s heart inexplicably raised a touch of uneasiness.


    "I think I''ve seen it today."


    Huo Mingche frowned slightly, trying to remember.


    "Come in, you two."


    At this time, the boss urged the two people on the elevator, interrupted the memory of Huo Mingche.


    Soon the elevator arrived at the bungee jumping point. As the boss said, there was no one in the whole place, just for their husband and wife.


    "Next, I''ll put on the safety equipment for you. You can rest assured that there has never been any accident here. It''s very safe."


    Ivanov, the boss, took out his equipment and introduced it to the camera.


    "That''s nature, and we''re here for it."


    Gu jiuci felt that the boss was too nervous in front of the camera. Even the boss''s hands were shaking, so she wanted to adjust the atmosphere.


    I didn''t expect a trace of sadness on the boss''s face.


    Gu jiuci subconsciously looks at the big devil, and Huo Mingche also looks at her.


    "Brother Che..."


    Huo Mingche had understood what he was thinking, so he nodded.


    Gu jiuci looks at the boss.


    "Boss, I''m a little nervous all of a sudden. Where is the bathroom? Can you take me to it?"


    "Of course. Please follow me."


    The boss doesn''t doubt that he has left the lounge with Gu Jiu.


    The other staff members were just about to follow the camera and were stopped by Huo Mingche''s cold eyes.


    A few minutes later, Gu jiuci came out of the bathroom, put on his equipment again, and stood on the high platform of bungee jumping with Huo Mingche

 Chapter 2025

    Under the platform, the people in the black van,


    When he saw the jiuche couple standing on the high platform, an evil smile appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that we are ready to hand over our duties to the master."


    The other person also happily echoed.


    "Yes, the host also said that they were very powerful. Even Jason lost on the plane. Unexpectedly, these two people fell into our hands."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    At this time, the two men in black raised their heads and watched the people on the high platform jump down. The rope broke into two sections in mid air without accident. They accidentally lost the link of the rope and fell into the lake upside down.


    "Ha ha ha ha, they''re done!"


    A man in black laughed happily.


    "Even if they don''t fall to death, if they fall from such a high distance, they will become disabled and vegetative!"


    "Come on, let''s go back and reply to our master. This time we''re going to prosper."


    A man in black was happy to start the engine when the window was knocked gently from the outside.


    "BUCKLE!"


    The man in black lowered the window suspiciously, and then they saw the police''s face.


    "I''m sorry to remind you that someone called the police and said that you were suspected of a murder. Come with us!"


    "Murder? Are you kidding? Are we guilty of just passing by? "


    "Yes! We''ve witnessed a murder, not participated in it. Make it clear! "


    Two men in black pleaded. At this time, another voice rang out of the window on their other side.


    "Yes? So how do you explain the broken cables


    Gu jiuci stares at them coldly and opens his mouth lightly.


    "How could it be you? You are not already


    These two people are completely stupid, they see clearly nine Che couple jumped down!


    "Well! Those are just two dummies! Your tactics are so clumsy. I''m ashamed of you all! "


    Gu jiuci gave a sneer.


    "It seems that Tom is really nobody to hire you two idiots."


    It turned out that she saw the boss''s nervousness, so she took the boss out of the camera for the above reasons, and soon forced the boss to tell the cause and effect of the matter.


    After learning about the plot of the two men in black, the play was arranged.


    But Gu jiuci didn''t expect that his opponent was so weak this time.


    "Sir, these two are members of the terrorist organization" count of terror ". They are involved in serious international security issues. I hope you will examine them carefully."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, we have invited the ad hoc group and will interrogate them well."


    Police officers in Queenstown promised as they handcuffed two men in black.


    At this time, Huo Mingche suddenly smelled a strange smell, the next second, he yelled.


    "Be careful!"


    He suddenly pressed Gu jiuci''s body and fell to one side. Suddenly, the black van exploded violently, and the two men in black, who were not very smart, turned into coke in a flash.


    "My God


    Some people on the scene could not help retching, and the police were in a hurry to maintain order at the scene.


    After a few seconds, Gu nine words back to God, hurriedly check Huo Mingche''s situation.


    "Brother Che! How are you doing? "


    Just now, the great devil was closest to the van, and Gu jiuci''s heart suddenly raised

 Chapter 2026

    "I''m fine!"


    Huo Mingche gives Gu jiuci a reassuring look. After confirming that there are no more other bombs, he releases her.


    "I can''t believe that these people actually choose to commit suicide!"


    A police officer sighed in shock.


    "They did not choose to commit suicide, but were killed by their cruel master!"


    Gu jiuci got up and said solemnly.


    "My God, what a vicious bunch of people!"


    The policeman''s eyes widened. After all, New Zealand is a peaceful place. He has not seen such a big scene for so many years.


    "Officer, you must report to your superior immediately and send more people to stabilize the residents nearby. This incident is very serious, but the public may not be able to accept so much information."


    Gu jiuci told the police officer a few words in a meaningful tone.


    "I see what you mean."


    The officer was thoughtful, but fortunately he was not too stupid.


    At this time, the staff of the program team also rushed to this side, and several police officers immediately went to negotiate.


    "There is a car spontaneous combustion accident here. Please evacuate quickly and stop shooting! In addition, we also need to check your shooting equipment! "


    Living in a peaceful environment, the program group didn''t think so much. They did everything according to the instructions of the police and quickly evacuated the scene.


    Even today''s shooting task is over. Jiuche and his wife can go back to their residence and have a rest. The rest of the shooting will be done tomorrow.


    In the car, Gu jiuci turns off the camera and looks anxiously at Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che, I always think something big is going to happen. Tom and David have people to assassinate us. I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    "Well, Vincent has been tracking his traces before. All kinds of intelligence indicate that his base camp is probably still in northern Europe."


    Huo Mingche frowned and put Gu jiuci''s hand in his palm.


    "It''s too dangerous here. Let''s suspend the program. I''ll arrange for you to return home."


    "How can that work?"


    Gu jiuci immediately shook his head with firm eyes.


    "You don''t want to leave me behind. Husband and wife should share weal and woe! We agreed to stay together all the time! "


    Huo Mingche couldn''t fight Gu jiuci forever, so he had to nod reluctantly.


    But this time, a touch of melancholy always lingered in his mind.


    In the evening, they went back to the cabin. Gu jiuci turned on the TV and wanted to watch the program to change his mood.


    But I didn''t expect that the host of the news channel on TV would report the news seriously.


    "There''s an unexpected news on our station. The famous medical expert Zhong Shan and his wife are mysteriously missing in the Castle Hotel today. The monitoring shows that the couple never left the castle hotel after they entered it.


    Now the New Zealand police have sent more people to intervene in the investigation, and the World Medical Congress has to be postponed to a week because of their disappearance. "


    "What? Missing in the castle hotel


    Seeing the news, Gu jiuci''s feeling was beyond description.


    That''s the foreboding. It''s true!


    At this time, red sister called again.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Gu jiuci immediately asked.


    "Sister Hong, have our people found Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan?"


    The other end of the phone, red sister quiet for several seconds, and then the tone tired answer.


    "No, just like the news, the Zhongshan couple just disappeared..."

 Chapter 2027

    "I don''t believe it. How can a good living man disappear so easily? Don''t our people find a clue? "


    Gu jiuci looks up in surprise and subconsciously looks at Huo Mingche.


    Then she put the phone on hands-free and listened to it with the devil.


    "The weird place is here. Our people waited outside the Zhongshan couple''s room all the way. When the incident happened, our people didn''t hear a sound at all.


    And the Zhongshan couple just disappeared in the room out of thin air!


    It''s so strange that we haven''t come to our senses up to now! "


    Speaking of this, red sister''s tone is also full of shock.


    "Two people can''t just disappear out of thin air. Is there any mechanism in the room, or is there something missing?"


    "Now the police in New Zealand have been involved in the investigation, but it''s a pity that we can''t participate too much and can only wait for the news. It''s so inconvenient abroad.


    At present, the case is still at a loss. By the way, I heard that there was an accident on your side today? "


    "Yes, Tom and David sent two men to assassinate us. If the assassination failed, they were killed!"


    Gu jiuci said calmly.


    "What? I have a hunch that the count of terror is not being chased by us, but is playing a big game of chess


    "No matter what chess he is playing, brother Che and I will never step back!"


    When it comes to Tom and David, Gu jiuci''s heart is strengthened.


    "Well, you two must be careful during this period. If you find any clues, keep in touch with me at any time!


    As for the case of Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan, you two have a wide international reputation. It''s not convenient for you to get involved abroad. Let''s wait and see what happens first. "


    "OK, we can communicate at any time ~"


    Gu jiuci''s attention is all on the phone with Hongjie, but he doesn''t notice that in the corner of the sofa, a miniature eavesdropper is receiving the sound signal and delivering it to the mysterious place.


    "Brother Che, I feel that... The decisive battle with Tom David may be coming."


    Put down the phone, Gu jiuci serious look to Huo Mingche.


    "It''s better. He''s bored."


    Huo Mingche grabs Gu jiuci''s hand and breathes carefully to keep her warm.


    "Poof!"


    Gu jiuci was amused by his last words.


    "What kind of childish words are you talking about? Tom and David must be very angry when they hear that. They don''t care about him at all."


    "He didn''t deserve my attention."


    Huo Mingche''s eyes flashed a cold light, the whole person''s breath was cold.


    In fact, in the past, he had all kinds of means to solve Tom and David.


    Even some means, more ruthless than Tom and David.


    Just now, he has little jiuer, so he begins to try to be kind.


    "Tom and David should be sober. Brother Che hasn''t become a great devil now, otherwise he should be miserable."


    Gu jiuci Tut''s emotion, Huo Mingche did not deny.


    "Just be happy."


    "I still hope the world will be peaceful and everyone will learn to be kind."


    Gu jiuci vomits his tongue, and the man picks her up.


    "Little jiuer, I''m hungry..."


    These three common words, from Huo Mingche''s low voice, are full of ambiguity and affection.


    Gu jiuci''s whole life has become yellow~


    "Brother Che, take it easy ~"

 Chapter 2028

    Early the next morning, the news further reported the Zhongshan couple''s incident.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche specially read the whole report in the car.


    "It is reported that in addition to the Zhongshan couple, their apprentice Wenhua also mysteriously disappeared on the same day. What''s more, the Chinese vaccine left by Professor Zhong Shan in foreign laboratories also disappeared! "


    "Culture is missing, too?"


    Gu jiuci looks at the screen and frowns.


    "Originally, I doubted whether the disappearance of Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan would have something to do with Wenhua. I didn''t expect that he was also missing. It''s really puzzling for me."


    "I have arranged for the New Zealand branch and Vincent to investigate. If necessary, they can use some extraordinary means."


    Huo Mingche meaningful mouth, homeopathy turned off the screen.


    "Now, let''s finish today''s project, gliding."


    "Well!"


    Gu jiuci nodded heavily and took a deep look at Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che, I''m ready. How about you?"


    "Of course."


    The man hooked his lips, and the answer was rebellious.


    Soon the program team arrived at the gliding site. This time, the program team was extremely cautious. Before the start, they repeatedly checked the equipment and specially communicated with the owner of the gliding field for a long time.


    After confirming that everything was ok, the director group started shooting.


    Jiuche and his wife put on the gliding equipment and stood on the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, cloudless sky, suddenly floated a few thick clouds, blink of an eye, it became a black cloud pressure city. In the clouds, there was even lightning!


    "The weather doesn''t seem very good! Shall we suspend the project today? "


    The director of the program group asked uneasily, but Gu jiuci shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, we just fly to the opposite hillside, and the rain will not come for a while and a half. Let''s hurry up!"


    "But in case of danger..."


    After yesterday''s event, the program group became hesitant


    "Don''t worry, let''s finish before it rains. We can finish work earlier. Brother Che and I are good at gliding, and we used to be gliding coaches, but we are professional


    After Gu jiuci''s firm explanation, the program team can''t insist any more, so they have to start.


    "Three two one!"


    With the staff''s order, jiuche couple ran towards the cliff at the same time and jumped down at the same time.


    The picture is absolutely like a couple dying for love.


    "My God


    Host egg tarts looking at the monitoring screen, a heart is hanging up.


    "They should not..."


    Just before she finished speaking, two gliders rose again and slowly flew in the valley.


    "Great! Take off


    "I was scared to death just now!"


    The staff cheered immediately, but


    "My God! Look


    A staff member screamed. The next second, the dark clouds came over. In a flash, it began to rain heavily, and the wind changed suddenly.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche''s paragliders are tottering in mid air!


    "Come on! Tell them to make an emergency landing! Team a, drive to pick them up! Come on


    The director immediately arranges, is responsible for directly and nine Che husband and wife''s communication staff unceasingly through the interphone, is shouting at two people, but!

 Chapter 2029

    "Danger! Get ready to land


    "Dudududu..."


    The intercom is full of noise, but I can''t hear the answer from the jiuche couple.


    "Maybe they are trying to control the direction of the plane. They don''t have time to answer you. Tell them where to land! "You"


    The director told me in a hurry.


    "Yes


    The staff yelled at the walkie talkie again.


    "Mr. ah Cihuo, you are now in a thunderstorm. The situation is very dangerous. The recording of the program has been cancelled. Now we will land at the emergency stop immediately!


    If you receive it, please answer it. A word is fine! "


    The staff yelled repeatedly several times, but the intercom was still noisy.


    "Ah! Oh, my God! Look


    At this time, the host egg tarts yelled loudly, everyone with her voice to see the past, all scared silly.


    I saw a lightning happened to split in the glider of the two people, the two people just like a piece of paper in the air!


    "It''s over! His parents'' lever may be damaged! "


    One of the gliders yelled.


    "What should we do then?"


    The staff asked anxiously.


    "It''s up to fate now!"


    The glider coach''s facial features are tightly together. At this time, the nine Che couple''s glider is floating around the valley, leaving everyone''s sight!


    "My God! Where are they going


    "Hurry up and take someone to chase you!"


    The director is worried. If the guests have a major accident, let alone the program can''t be broadcast, all of them should bear the legal responsibility!


    "No! That''s death valley. You can''t go there! "


    "What do you mean? You tell me what death valley is


    The director was stunned and even lost control of the glider''s collar.


    "That valley is very dangerous. Even in the best weather, we only dare to walk around the outside of the valley. Now the weather is so bad that you will die if you go in!"


    "But they have gone in, you mean..."


    Hearing the words of the glider, the director''s hand loosened and his leg collapsed to the ground


    "Wait until the rain stops, but you can''t have too much hope..."


    The glider''s face was sad and sighed.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible


    The director gave a dull shout and fainted completely.


    Seeing this, the staff immediately went forward to rescue and finally rescued the director.


    As soon as the rain stopped, the crew immediately set out with the local police and rescue team to search the valley.


    But


    All they found was the wreckage of the glider and a stream of blood!


    "I''m sorry, your friend. It''s very likely that the wolf in the valley gave you..."


    Glider director took off his hat, eyes sad said.


    "No way! How can it be


    The director of the program group has never given up, but they took people to search from morning to night, and found nothing. Finally, they found two fresh bones near the wolf pack!


    "So Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are really dead?"


    A seven star hotel, in the presidential suite.


    A blonde man, wearing a pale medieval mask, stood in front of the window with the curtain drawn, making a strange laugh.


    "Master, it''s true that our people also went to the mountains to find a man and a woman with two white bones. Now the police have informed their son to claim the bones!"


    "That''s great..."

 Chapter 2030

    The man suddenly opened the curtain, the window is a dark night, but men like to see such weather.


    "You continue to follow this matter. When they are buried, remember to send me a bunch of chrysanthemums."


    Tom David said in a relaxed tone.


    "Yes


    At this time, the door opened, and a subordinate came in. This person was Wenhua, the student of the Zhongshan couple!


    Wenhua respectfully walked up to Tom David and reported in a low voice.


    "Master, I''m ready."


    Tom David turned and looked up and down at Wenhua with a satisfied expression.


    "That''s good, Charlie. You''re really good at transvesting."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    With a smile, the man reached out to his forehead and tore off a human skin mask, revealing his true color of blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan don''t know that their beloved apprentice has already been killed by me! Ha ha ha


    Tom and David also showed a smile.


    "Inform the old men that you can join hands to start the operation!"


    "Yes, master, we will make you the master of the world this time!"


    Wenhua complimented the man excitedly and left the room.


    The next day, people turned on the TV and saw such a news that shocked the whole world.


    Wenhua, who has been missing for several days, suddenly appeared on the local talk show with the highest ratings, telling the story of these days with righteous words.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I risk my life to reveal such a shocking truth to the world! I and my teachers were actually kidnapped by Chinese agents!


    Because my teachers don''t want to lie for them, because the vaccine research in China is not completely over. The safest vaccine in the world is European vaccine!


    Now that I''ve got away with it, I''m going to tell everyone the truth! "


    This short video letter immediately caused an uproar, causing the worst impact on China''s statement in a very short period of time.


    Wenhua is a student of Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan, and also has certain contacts and status in the medical field. Soon, many famous foreign medical experts expressed their support for Wenhua and deepened the trust of the people.


    For a time, the share prices of European and American medical capital companies soared to a shocking price.


    In TV, the video of Mandarin is broadcast repeatedly by TV stations all over the world.


    In the Castle Hotel,


    An old woman with a wrinkled face, looking at the TV picture, angry.


    "Well! Tom and David''s plan has really begun


    "He will not succeed."


    The old man beside the old woman comforted.


    If the pedestrians nearby listen carefully, they can recognize how young the voice of the elderly couple is.


    you ''re right! They are the people who have already died in the eyes of the public!


    "What are you two doing? Don''t come in and clean up the place


    At this time, a hotel manager yelled at them.


    Gu jiuci replied immediately.


    "We''ll be there in a minute!"


    Then, Gu jiuci pulls Huo Mingche, and the two pretend to stagger into the conference room to clean.


    At present, the castle hotel is in a state of blockade, only hotel staff and police can access. The floor where the Zhongshan couple live is closed.


    Only the meeting room on the first floor downstairs can give Gu jiuci a chance

 Chapter 2031

    After entering the conference room, Gu jiuci immediately closed the doors on both sides and drew all the curtains.


    Then, from the cleaning cart, she quickly found the rope tool and looked up at the man on the conference table.


    "Brother Che!"


    At this time, Huo Mingche has been standing on the conference table, opened the upper vent pipe cover.


    "Here you are!"


    Gu jiuci neatly handed the rope to Huo Mingche. They had studied the map of the castle hotel before they came.


    So they made a plan to feign death overnight, pretended to die in the valley, and then came here.


    Gu jiuci has no time to recall the right and wrong in the middle. Now the most important thing is that they have to go through these pipes to reach the Zhongshan couple''s room.


    "This pipe is just connected to the pipe in their room. You wait for me here."


    Huo Mingche fixed the rope and looked down at Gu jiuci.


    "No, we agreed to do everything together."


    "But..."


    Huo Mingche looked at the dirty pipe full of cobwebs and frowned fiercely.


    "I''m not afraid of dirt."


    Gu jiuci said as he quickly climbed to the table.


    "Besides, if you leave me here alone, you are not afraid of my danger?"


    She said, deliberately pitiful toward Huo Mingche blinked.


    Ho Ming Che surrendered.


    "Follow me."


    "Good! I will follow you closely


    Gu Mian bent his lips with a smile, dogleg''s reply.


    They walked up slowly along the passage. After a while, they found the room where Zhongshan and his wife lived.


    "Bang", Huo Mingche kicked open the ventilation window, the whole person jumped down.


    "Come on!"


    He stretched out his hand to Gu jiuci, who jumped neatly in his arms.


    "Am I getting heavier?"


    Gu jiuci blinks innocently at Huo Mingche, and the man shakes his head.


    "You should eat more."


    Later, he put Gu jiuci down.


    "If I eat again, I will become a pig. Brother Che, let''s start now."


    Gu jiuci turns on all the lights first, then takes out gloves and shoe covers from his backpack and hands them to Huo Mingche.


    As soon as they made preparations, they began to investigate the scene.


    Gu jiuci holding a magnifying glass, facing the bedroom and floor, almost inch by inch to find, finally helpless way.


    "There was no trace of blood or struggle at the scene."


    "There was no sign of fighting. Everything was in order."


    "Well, it''s the same as the national security investigation."


    Huo Mingche nodded and looked around seriously.


    "I''ll call up the surveillance."


    With that, Gu jiuci took down a microcomputer from his body and flipped his fingers on the projection keyboard.


    She tuned out all the videos of the day when the Zhongshan couple disappeared.


    It includes all the locations of the hotel, but after her big data investigation, there is no trace of Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan.


    "Are they really missing out of thin air?"


    Gu jiuci leaned back on the chair.


    "They must still be here."


    Huo Mingche firmly said, Gu jiuci also quickly reflected, the expression became serious.


    "You mean there''s a secret chamber or a secret passage in this place?"


    The next second, Gu jiuci quickly searched the history of the castle hotel.


    Then she found a secret introduction.


    "Castle Hotel, originally belongs to the king..."

 Chapter 2032

    "It was originally a place for the king to take refuge in the war, so the castle was designed by the most famous architect in Europe at that time. There were not only multiple positions for artillery attack, which were easy to defend but also difficult to attack, just in case.


    The designer also designed several secret passages for the king


    Gu jiuci read here, eyes a bright looking at Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che, there is a secret road in this place!"


    "Well, it should be here."


    At this time, Huo Mingche came to the fireplace and looked at a picture above the fireplace.


    It''s a pirated Mona Lisa, but strangely, the Mona Lisa in the picture is facing the opposite direction of the original.


    "It''s strange."


    Gu jiuci looks puzzled, then goes to the place where Mona Lisa looks in the picture, and his eyes fall on a candlestick.


    "This candlestick has been moved!"


    Gu jiuci''s eyes brightened and he reached for the candlestick, then turned it violently!


    "Squeak


    I saw the painting above the fireplace, actually began to move slowly towards the side.


    With the roaring sound and falling dust, there is a hidden passage made of bricks and stones behind the painting.


    "Sure enough, there''s a secret passage. There are traces of dragging on it!"


    Gu Mian points to the trace and says to Huo Mingche.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Huo Mingche takes out a pistol and raises it with one hand. Gu jiuci turns on the flashlight and follows Huo Mingche.


    As they were about to enter, suddenly a child''s voice rang out behind them.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Oh, no! Was it found out?!!


    Gu jiuci''s blood is almost frozen. She turns her neck rigidly, and then she sees a familiar figure.


    "Why are you?"


    This is the little boy they met at the supermarket.


    "It''s me. My grandfather and I live near here, and we work here."


    The little boy''s explanation, a pair of bright big eyes looked at the nine Che couple, and then said directly.


    "You two sneaked in pretending to be cleaners, right?"


    "You are so direct!"


    Gu jiuci shrugs helplessly, then goes to the little boy and stoops to talk with him.


    "God send you to listen, we are not bad people, and we don''t want to hurt you. Now we have a very important thing to do. If you are willing to keep it secret for us, you can raise any conditions


    Huo Tianci tilted his head and thought for a while, then said seriously.


    "Are you investigating the disappearance of the Zhongshan couple?"


    "Yes."


    Gu jiuci answered patiently.


    "Then I''ll investigate with you and help you find them."


    Huo Tianci''s tone rose.


    "No, it''s not a detective game."


    His proposal was immediately coldly rejected by Huo Mingche.


    But Huo Tianci is not so easy to give up.


    "I''m a part-time doorman here. I often deliver meals and clean up for Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan with my grandfather. My family has worked here for three generations and I''m very familiar with it.


    I found a lot of secret roads like this. With me, I can help you a lot. Or I''ll go out and call the police


    Huo Tianci said at last, Huo Mingche''s eyes were cold.


    "Threaten me?"


    The man''s voice is not big, but the cold tone is frozen to the heart.


    Huo Tianci scared the whole person back

 Chapter 2033

    "Brother Che, he''s just a child."


    At the critical moment, Gu jiuci quickly stops Huo Mingche.


    For her sake, Huo Mingche did not continue to speak.


    "Heaven sent, the Zhongshan couple are likely to be taken away by a group of ferocious gangsters. We don''t know what''s in the secret passage. You can die at any time.


    With you, we can''t tell your family


    Gu jiuci looks at Huo Tianci seriously and hopes that he can realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "I understand that if there is something wrong, I will withdraw immediately. If you contact anyone at that time, I can still tell you! "


    Huo Tianci said here with a serious look.


    "Professor Zhong Shan used to come here for meetings. He didn''t dislike me as a doorman. He often taught me math problems in his spare time. He also said that he would support me to enter the University, so he was not an ordinary stranger to me.


    And I hope you can understand my feelings. "


    "It turns out that there is such a source."


    Gu jiuci nodded in surprise and looked like the great devil.


    "Brother Che, shall we agree?"


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche nodded. When did he refuse Gu jiuci''s request.


    "Great!"


    Huo Tianci eyes a bright, happy put on the helmet, but also a decent out of a spotlight flashlight.


    "Oh, are you so well prepared?"


    "Hey, I was going to check today, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Huo Tianci said that he moved the stool and blocked the door.


    Gu jiuci gave him a thumbs up.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Three people in a row, Huo Mingche walk in the front, Gu jiuci walk in the middle, the children Huo Tianci behind.


    At first, the passage was very narrow, and people could only walk through it half squatting. As we get to the back, the passage becomes more and more spacious.


    Gu jiuci looked around with a flashlight and couldn''t help feeling.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many secret spaces in the interior of the hotel. When the later construction party came to renovate, they didn''t find any clue?"


    "They did find some, but my grandfather said that this castle hotel, like a labyrinth, has many, many passages that they didn''t find.


    Like my grandfather who stayed here for so long, he didn''t find this secret road. But we''ve come up with some lessons. "


    Huo Tianci complacent explanation, Gu jiuci curious question.


    "What kind of experience?"


    "The narrow brick wall passageways like this are the emergency passageways for the king to escape in those years. Generally, there are secret devices on both sides, but there is no whole passageway in the middle.


    But if you go to a relatively open place or a stone chamber, there must be a lot of organs. You should be very careful. So my grandfather didn''t allow me to explore the castle


    When it comes to the last sentence, Huo Tianci is still scared. At this time, Huo Mingche stops.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Che


    Gu jiuci followed Huo Mingche''s eyes and saw that they had come to the end of the brick wall passage.


    In front of them, it was a stone chamber.


    "Heaven grant, you are a child. There is a stone chamber here."


    Gu jiuci smiles and touches the child''s head.


    "Don''t you feel afraid?"


    The children wonder, how can these two people have a ready mind.

 Chapter 2034

    "Of course we won''t be afraid, because we are professional."


    Gu jiuci blinked at Huo Tianci cunningly, then squatted down and took out his own microcomputer.


    When the screen is projected on the wall, Huo Tianci shouts in surprise.


    "Wow! It''s so cool. I feel like I''m watching a blockbuster


    Gu jiuci didn''t respond to the children. Time is running out.


    Since what happened in Hawaii last time, she and the great demon went back to discuss how to deal with such a secret chamber.


    Then they found a way.


    Gu jiuci opens the super strong signal device she brought, and then opens the space software she developed to study the model of the whole stone chamber by using ultrasound.


    Soon a 3D model appeared on the computer.


    "Oh, my God, they are so poisonous. There is mercury under the stone slab. If we fall down, we will melt and even lose our bodies!"


    Gu jiuci frowned and Huo Tianci''s face turned white.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "This place."


    Huo Mingche pointed to the wall on the left, where there was a model with obvious depression.


    "Yes, this is where the agency is."


    Gu jiuci was surprised and said that Huo Mingche had already walked over and knocked. Sure enough, the brick on the wall was loose. He moved the brick away and pressed the button.


    Several stone slabs on the ground suddenly rose to form a bridge, while the others moved to both sides, revealing the mercury pool below.


    "Cover your mouth and nose!"


    Gu jiuci quickly puts her gas mask on Huo Tianci''s face. At the same time, she is put on by Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che, you..."


    "Put it on."


    Huo Mingche can''t help but put it on her, then cover her mouth and nose with handkerchief and cross the bridge quickly.


    "Come on! Let''s go


    There is no time to say more. Gu jiuci pulls Huo Tianci and passes through the stone room quickly.


    Then they went through the next huge space.


    Sure enough, just as God said, they were attacked by secret weapons.


    Fortunately, Gu jiuci checked it in advance with the model software, so Huo Mingche just lost a few coins on the ground and triggered all the mechanisms.


    On your way back, they went through several forks. Fortunately, following the trail of Zhong Shan and his wife being dragged, they found the next road smoothly.


    It''s just


    The more he went inside, the deeper the frown of Huo Mingche was.


    "Ah, I''ve been to this secret passage. I can take you with me."


    They round a corner, Huo Tianci suddenly surprised shouts.


    "Have you ever been to this secret passage?"


    Gu jiuci was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but I''ve only played around here. My grandfather said it was dangerous everywhere. He didn''t let me explore new places."


    Huo Tianci explained to them regretfully while leading the way.


    Gu jiuci also felt that something was wrong and pulled the sleeve of Rao Mingche.


    "Brother Che, do you think there is something wrong?"


    "Well, it is."


    Huo Mingche stops, and Gu jiuci also stops.


    "If they really hide Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan in the secret room of the hotel, they should block the secret road just now, so that the police won''t find out!"


    Gu jiuci made a serious analysis.


    "But why did they leave this passage and so many traces?"

 Chapter 2035

    "There''s only one explanation. They left these things on purpose."


    Huo Mingche looks cold.


    Gu jiuci immediately thought of something and quickly pressed Huo Tianci''s shoulder.


    "Heaven sent, where does this secret road correspond to outside?"


    "It should be the garden outside. The garden of the castle hotel is very big. When I was looking for my dog again, I fell in and found it


    Huo Tianci didn''t know what happened, so he quickly explained.


    "What''s wrong? Sister jiuci


    "No, very wrong!"


    Gu jiuci frowned and continued to ask.


    "When Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan come to the hotel, do you often go to see them?"


    "Of course, but this time, Professor Zhongshan is a little strange."


    Huo Tianci immediately recalled, suddenly thought of something, frowned.


    "What''s so strange?"


    "This time, he seems to be indifferent to me. Even Mrs. Zhong doesn''t like to laugh. That day I went to deliver things to them, and she was very angry, blaming me for not knocking at the door.


    But in the past, they said they could go to them if they had something to do. But I think they may be doing scientific research, and the pressure is too great. "


    Huo Tianci is looking for reasons for the Zhongshan couple.


    "No, they don''t have a lot of pressure on scientific research, but what you met this time is not the Zhongshan couple you knew at first!"


    Huo Mingche''s sharp mouth, a clear explanation.


    "Brother Che! You mean, as early as the day they got off the plane, they had been switched? The fake Zhongshan couple came in.


    Is it true that Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan have long been hijacked by them? "


    "It should be."


    "My God! No wonder I thought that Wenhua was strange that day! "


    Gu jiuci recalled this time, and his heart was palpitating.


    "Now the Zhongshan couple in the hotel are probably fake, so the purpose of their missing case is... Let''s find the Zhongshan couple!"


    Gu jiuci soon figured out the plot in the middle.


    "Brother Che, they are deliberately luring us here!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The next second, Huo Mingche pulls Gu jiuci to return. At this time, a strange smell fills the air, and a familiar voice rings in the secret passage.


    "It''s really you who have reacted so quickly."


    "Tom, David? Here you are again


    Huo Mingche subconsciously takes Gu jiuci behind him and looks around warily.


    "Let''s go!"


    Three people are about to return the original road, suddenly boom.


    When they came, the road was blown to pieces, and the dust filled the secret road.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Gu jiuci coughs violently.


    "Brother Che, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    "Well, you don''t care about each other any more. I''ll send you to God now."


    Tom David''s triumphant voice came from the air again.


    "Let me die, too. Understand, where are the Zhongshan couple?"


    Gu jiuci raised her voice and yelled at the air. She quickly turned on the computer. Because the air was cloudy, she could only quietly project the picture on Huo Mingche''s broad back.


    There must be another way out of this huge secret passage. She must find it!


    "Gu jiuci, are you stalling with me? But it''s a pity that I''ve changed the way I play this time. I like the feeling of quick decision. "


    Tom and David hid in the dark and spoke coolly.


    Gu jiuci had a bad feeling in his heart

 Chapter 2036

    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I know that accident was intentional. I never believed that you would die like that. After all, it''s not grand enough, so I''ve designed a way to die for you


    "How about being killed in a chamber of secrets?"


    Tom and David smile, Gu jiuci smell the strong smell of explosives in the air.


    "My God! Here''s dynamite! "


    Huo Tianci''s face pale pointed to the ceiling.


    Nine Che couple looked up, shocked to find that the ceiling, was all explosives, dense explosives.


    "You will blow up to pieces. It''s a pity that I have more important things to do and I can''t see them with my own eyes. Farewell, Ho Ming Che


    Tom and David''s voice finally sounded triumphantly.


    A minute later, the explosive of the whole secret road starts, and all the walls are destroyed in an instant, turning into a sea of ruins and fire.


    No matter what kind of people, there is absolutely no chance of survival!


    The violent explosion overturned the entire garden of the hotel, and all the fire engines in the city were mobilized that day.


    A spokesman for the police department told the media that the fire and explosion were too violent and no one survived.


    The hotel across the road from the castle hotel is in the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Tom and David were standing by the French window, with a telescope in his hand, looking at the tragedy in front of him with great interest.


    "Master, this time they must have no ashes left."


    Behind Tom and David, Charlie tore off his mask and said triumphantly.


    At Charlie''s side, the "Zhongshan couple" showed a proud smile and took off their human skin masks one after another, revealing their golden hair and blue eyes.


    In fact, they had already caught Wenhua, and Charlie disguised himself as Wenhua and went to the airport to pick up the real Zhongshan couple. From the beginning, those who stayed in the hotel were the masquerading Zhongshan couple.


    Tom and David''s real purpose is to lead the jiuche couple here and burn them to ashes!


    "I absolutely don''t believe they will die easily unless I play with my own hands."


    Tom and David had a sick curve in the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, no one can stop you now. In a few days, at the world medical congress, just follow our original plan!"


    Charlie said excitedly. Tom and David had a good time and put down his telescope.


    "Well, Charlie, you''re one of the main characters tomorrow. Get ready."


    "Yes


    The three subordinates put on their masks again and turned to leave.


    "Bah! Your conspiracy will not succeed! "


    In the corner of the suite, the bloodstained Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan fell to the ground, and Professor Zhong Shan swore coldly.


    "So you still have the strength to curse. It seems that the torture I gave you is not enough. Well, I will meet your needs."


    Tom David stares at Professor Zhongshan coldly.


    "The people who came to save you have been burned to death by me. I advise you not to struggle. Cooperate with me and I will make you the richest person in the world!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, his tone became particularly bewitching.


    "Well! A poor man like you only has money in his eyes. There are really precious things in the world that deserve my persistence. It doesn''t make sense to a scum like you! "


    Professor Zhong Shan stares at Tom David with firm eyes and says word by word.


    "If I die, I won''t let you get anything!"

 Chapter 2037

    "Yes? Then I''ll give you a taste of what is more painful than death! "


    Tom David''s eyes were cold and he made a gesture to the people around him.


    Immediately several people in black came in and carried the Zhongshan couple out.


    "Remember, I want them to live."


    At this time, Tom and David pretended to be pitiful and said that the faces of those people in black immediately showed a cruel and evil expression.


    "Yes, master, I will let them know what real pain is."


    "It''s a pity that my idea is to let them soberly write out the method of vaccine separation."


    There are still serious problems with vaccines in Europe and the United States, so he had to stay with Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan to get a really effective vaccine.


    The next day, the world medical congress was officially held.


    Because Wenhua''s speech on TV quickly spread all over the world, leading this professional medical university from the medical community to the whole world.


    On the spot, all countries sent media to do live broadcast.


    In this medical conference, there was no Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan, but only Wenhua who claimed that he had managed to escape from the "evil forces of China".


    At the scene of the conference, Hong Jie and others entered the venue with their work cards.


    With the last glimmer of hope, they tried to find the jiuche couple who came back from the dead at the venue.


    However, the miracle in the valley didn''t happen after all. The venue was full of foreigners!


    There is no trace of the couple.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I now announce the official start of the world medical congress. First of all, let''s give the right to speak first to Professor Wenhua, who escaped from death."


    With the impassioned atmosphere of the host on the stage and thunderous applause, "Wenhua" came to the stage like a dog.


    "Well! That place should have been Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan! "


    Red sister looks at Wenhua on the stage, full of anger. But now, she can''t stop anything.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I must once again expose to you a truth, a terrible deception. The so-called China safety vaccine does not exist at all!


    The really safe vaccine is actually the vaccine made by Huian company. As a top medical company, they shoulder their responsibilities.


    We have made great contributions to all mankind! "


    As soon as Wenhua''s voice fell, doctors from western countries gave thunderous applause. Next, Wenhua began to boast about Huian''s vaccine with a smile on his face.


    Reporters from all over the world also photographed Wen Hua''s face one after another, writing the news into news and conveying it to people all over the world.


    "A senior medical professor in China is advertising for our vaccines in Europe and America. I think the effect of such advertising can''t be better!"


    On the second floor of the conference hall, in a VIP conference room, Tom and David stood in front of the glass French window with champagne, looking at the scene with satisfaction.


    In front of the conference table behind, there are all kinds of masked people. These are the hidden forces under the water of various countries.


    They are all allies of Tom David. Some of them are from big capitalists of a certain country, and some of them are senior executives of Huian company.


    "I think after this world medical congress, we can celebrate the victory!"


    One held up his glass and laughed, the other said happily.


    "I''ve seen a lot of money waving to us, ha ha ha!"


    At this time, an episode suddenly happened on the scene of the medical conference

 Chapter 2038

    On the platform, Wenhua was still playing PPT, while boasting about the vaccine, suddenly a huge sentence was made on the huge screen.


    "He''s lying. He''s not Mandarin. He''s a liar!"


    The people on the scene immediately changed their faces when they saw the words.


    Wenhua on the stage didn''t know what happened. Seeing everyone''s strange expression, he followed everyone''s eyes and turned to his ppt.


    "Who is making such a joke? How can you change my PPT in such a serious meeting? "


    As soon as Wenhua''s face changed, there was a flash of panic on his face, but he immediately calmed down and roared angrily at the staff under the stage.


    However, the staff under the stage are also inexplicable.


    Wenhua had to press the remote control madly, but the remote control didn''t work at all.


    "What''s going on? Does anyone come to repair the machine


    Just when "Wenhua" is making a big noise, a video suddenly jumps out of the huge screen.


    Another Mandarin appeared in the video, but he was beaten black and blue, the whole person is almost not adult, but he still insisted on speaking to the camera.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the real Wenhua. A month ago, I was kidnapped by a terrible evil organization. Now the people who appear in the conference are the evil elements who wear human skin masks and pretend to be me! Don''t believe it


    As soon as the video was released, there was an uproar at the scene, and the media immediately raised the camera and aimed at "Wenhua" on the stage.


    "This video is a spoof! How can there be a human skin mask in this world


    As soon as the fake Mandarin voice fell, suddenly a high-pressure water gun fell from the ceiling and aimed at his head, which was a rush.


    The episode was so sudden that the mask of human skin was directly broken by a fake Mandarin villain.


    In front of all the media and experts.


    "My God! Oh, My God! He''s not really Mandarin


    "Security! Come on


    The meeting place was in chaos, and some people cried out in panic!


    In the conference room on the second floor, the leaders of the dark forces were also flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Count terror, is this a good play you arranged for us to see


    Some masked leaders stood up angrily.


    Tom David''s face suddenly changed.


    "Take it easy. I''ll control the situation."


    Tom David''s face became ugly. He immediately picked up the walkie talkie and spoke to his men.


    "What''s the matter with you? Carry out plan B. "


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do about Plan B, Tom David!"


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s cold voice came from the walkie talkie. Tom and David''s face changed and raised his head to shout at everyone.


    "Come on! Run


    "What happened?"


    The leaders did not understand what was going on. At this time, a man pointed to the meeting hall outside and yelled.


    "My God! Look! Isn''t that Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan? "


    "Tom, David, what''s going on? Don''t you say you''ve caught them? "


    A leader angrily came up and questioned Tom David, who punched him on the ground.


    "Fool, don''t get in my way!"


    At this time, the conference room door was kicked open!


    "Tom, David, we meet again!"

 Chapter 2039

    "Don''t move


    A group of special police in bulletproof clothes rushed in, led by Hongjie, and quickly controlled the situation.


    The heads of state were full of fat brains and had no force at all. They soon gave up their arms and surrendered.


    Four or five police officers control Tom and David at the same time. Red sister is very careful and stares at Tom and David carefully.


    "I wonder why they are still alive."


    Tom David, who was caught on the spot, didn''t have the slightest panic on his face. On the contrary, he asked his most concerned questions.


    "That''s because you are always dumber than me!"


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s voice came out of the door. Tom and David looked at it immediately. The next second, jiuche and his wife came in from the door and appeared in his vision.


    "Do you think you are the only one who knows the terrain of the castle hotel well?"


    Gu jiuci looks at Tom and David sarcastically.


    "Of course, after all, the designer of this castle hotel is my ancestor. Later, the decoration of the hotel was also our company."


    Tom David said triumphantly, and Gu jiuci''s face flashed a little clear.


    "No wonder you choose to attack us in this place, but unfortunately, even if your map is so exquisite, it''s just a little boy who has been living in a hotel for a long time!"


    Gu jiuci chuckled and recalled the moment when the explosion was about to happen.


    Originally, there was no escape possibility in the confined space, but at the most critical moment, Huo Tianci suddenly told them.


    "Follow me to the secret base!"


    "What secret base?"


    "Just follow me!"


    At the most critical moment, Gu jiuci chose to believe in Huo Tianci.


    It turns out that the so-called secret base is Huo Tianci''s aversion to the secret road. Every time he plays, he is found and scolded by his grandfather, so he digs another shortcut, which can lead to the outside world as quickly as possible!


    So at the last second of the explosion, they escaped into the sky and finally came out of the fountain of the castle hotel.


    The water temperature also insulates them from the gas and temperature of the explosion, leaving them almost unscathed.


    At that time, everyone was paying attention to the explosion, so the jiuche couple could disappear again while everyone was not paying attention.


    "Taking advantage of this critical opportunity, I know that you will enjoy the explosion nearby. This is the time when you are most relaxed and I can easily catch your signal.


    Sure enough, you are in the opposite building! "


    Gu jiuci said that, Tom and David already understood.


    "So, you quietly found my site and rescued the Zhongshan couple and Wenhua?"


    "Of course."


    Gu jiuci frowned coldly and motioned Tom David to look out of the window.


    At this time, with the help of the staff, the scarred Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan have stepped onto the platform. With all kinds of video materials and the personal expression of Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan, a huge lie has just been exposed in front of the world media.


    "Tom, David, I''m so sorry. Your dream is over again!"


    Gu jiuci gave a cold smile and said the last sentence.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. "


    Mingming has been arrested, but Tom and David smile meaningfully and look in the direction of Huo Mingche.


    "You''re just too soft hearted, so you''re forced to die by me again and again. If you want to succeed, you should leave this woman... "


    "Take them away!"

 Chapter 2040

    Red sister see something wrong, immediately yelled.


    The Swat''s got to get the men out of here.


    When Tom and David pass by Huo Mingche, they are still deliberately provocative.


    "Do you believe it? I will definitely come back again. "


    "You don''t have a chance."


    Huo Mingche condescending, disdainful eyes swept Tom David, tone cool way.


    Gu jiuci couldn''t help but take a look at Huo Mingche. He always felt that his words had a deeper meaning.


    Finally, red sister with the special police, all these people, the conference room is only nine Che couple.


    Holding hands, they stood in front of the French window, watching the impassioned speech of the Zhongshan couple.


    "Today, we are going to expose a terrible organization, the Earl of terror organization, a heartless medical company, Huian company!"


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan''s loud voice soon attracted the attention of the media, and everyone focused the live cameras on Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Shan.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan tremblingly picked up the remote control and played a horrible video for everyone.


    It was Tom David who threatened them. From their conversation, Tom David has personally acknowledged the importance of Chinese vaccine, and how they forced the Zhongshan couple to hand over the Chinese vaccine.


    Therefore, it is very obvious from these dialogues whether the vaccine effect in China is safe or not.


    "My God! It turns out that all of us have been cheated! "


    "My God, they treat the medical professor like this. Mr. and Mrs. Zhongshan are the treasure of human beings. They are really shameless!"


    The doctors at the meeting were all extremely angry!


    At this time, the couple continued.


    "We have studied the vaccine of Huian company, and there are very serious problems, but the price of one of their vaccines is very expensive.


    Their purpose is to produce rapidly regardless of safety, then sell it to the people all over the world, take the hard-earned money of the people as their own, and then ignore the lives of the people! "


    "That''s disgusting! This is the face of capitalists! "


    "We should boycott such unscrupulous companies! Share the really good vaccine


    Zhong Shan and his wife''s words aroused strong indignation in the medical community, and some European and American experts also came out to support them.


    The farce carefully planned by Tom and David finally fell down in front of justice.


    After the conference, people all over the world saw the truth. The news soon spread on the Internet in various countries, and China''s vaccine gained more trust and deserved recognition.


    At the gate of the Castle Hotel, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are going to say goodbye to Huo Tianci.


    "The next time we come back to New Zealand, we will definitely come to see you."


    Gu jiuci touched Huo Tianci''s head with a smile.


    "My grandfather and I have saved enough money to go back to China. Maybe I can visit you."


    Huo Tianci said with a smile. At this time, Professor Zhong Shan standing behind him said with a smile.


    "The child is very gifted, and he is also very interested in medicine. I think I should give help and support."


    "I believe that goodness in this world can blossom and bear fruit in the end."


    Gu jiuci smiles at Zhong Shan and his wife, then dwarfs and instructs Huo Tianci.


    "I hope you can keep a secret about the adventure of the three of us before."


    Huo Tianci blinked, pretending to be confused.


    "What adventure? I just had a dream. "

 Chapter 2041

    "Ha ha ha, that''s clever."


    Gu jiuci laughs, and Huo Mingche grabs her shoulder.


    "It''s time to go."


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci nodded obediently and waved goodbye to Huo Tianci and Professor Zhongshan.


    Tom and David were finally arrested, and red sister told them a more exciting news.


    "We have negotiated with New Zealand and now we can transfer Tom David to our country for interrogation. In addition, in order to reward you for your hard work, a celebration banquet will be held in the New Zealand office this evening.


    We are all our own people, so we must be present and participate. "


    Red sister said finally, also specially accentuated the tone, charged two people.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. We haven''t had time to thank you for helping me and brother Che make the scene of feign death last time."


    Gu jiuci readily agrees. She turns her head and looks at Huo Mingche, but finds that the man doesn''t seem to be paying attention and is deep in thought.


    "Brother Che, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    "Oh, will you go to the celebration dinner that evening?"


    "I''ll be late."


    Huo Mingche meaningful mouth, Gu nine words staring at the man''s face for a while, suddenly understand what.


    In the evening, sure enough, the New Zealand Office held a very generous banquet.


    There was laughter everywhere.


    Red sister holding goblet, found alone in the terrace to see the snow Gu nine words.


    "What about Mr. Huo?"


    "He went to the bathroom."


    Gu nine words curved lips a smile, casually found an excuse.


    "By the way, red sister, where did you keep Tom and David this time? Is it our own person who is in charge of his custody? "


    "Of course, but there are still some procedures to go before extradition, so we are looking after Tom David with the New Zealand authorities."


    Red elder sister said here, raised the wrist watch on the hand to have a look.


    "It''s reasonable that at this time, Tom and David''s van is moving towards the dock."


    "Yes? How can I think of some of the pictures that will appear in the movies? "


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth with deep meaning, then looked up and drank a mouthful of champagne.


    "Do you mean that the remnants of Tom David will hijack the prison car and rescue Tom David at this time?"


    Red sister immediately divergent thinking, thought of this.


    "Red sister, I don''t say that, but it''s often shown in movies."


    Gu jiuci spat out his tongue and gave a sly smile, while red sister immediately became alert.


    "Whether it will happen or not, I''ll take precautions!"


    With that, red sister put down her glass and went out to make a phone call.


    Gu jiuci looked at her back and raised his hand to look at her watch.


    At this time, brother Che should have arrived.


    On the main road of Queen Street in New Zealand,


    A long team of police cars passed slowly. In front of them were four bulletproof police cars, and in the back were four police cars.


    In the middle is a container type prison car with four steel walls.


    This prison car is the highest level one. Even if a small shell hits it, it may not be able to break it at once.


    The police are well prepared to prevent car hijacking.


    In the carriage, Tom and David leisurely against the wall, opposite is a cold faced old police officer to guard him.


    The old police officer is experienced at first sight and will not be easily shaken.


    Suddenly

 Chapter 2042

    Tom David, who had been silent, suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the old police officer.


    "Officer, is your monthly salary really enough for you to live in this place?"


    "I heard that ski resorts in New Zealand are very expensive. Only those rich people can go to them."


    "Officer, you must like skiing very much, but you don''t even have a chance to go?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever seen ten million dollars in cash?"


    Tom and David chattered like a chatterbox, while the old police officer remained silent, even without a look in his eyes.


    It seems that this prison car is an iron wall.


    At this time, the escort team has been driving to the crossroads, the largest crossroads, but also the most dangerous place.


    Tom David can''t see the outside in the car, but he can feel the turning of the car. At this moment, he raised his mouth with pride and made a meaningful opening.


    "It seems that the good play will be on soon. I''m so excited."


    Just as his voice fell, there was a smell of gasoline in the air, followed by a violent vibration and loud noise!


    Sure enough, the whole team was attacked!


    "Calm down! Ready to shoot


    The leading police car stopped, and the whole team entered a defensive posture. For a moment, the whole intersection was full of smoke, and it was hard to see whether it was the enemy or the friend.


    "Don''t move, get together!"


    A commander commands loudly and reports to his superior. However, before he can finish his words, he has already fallen down.


    "Attention


    Next, the police were even more distracted. The sound of being shot and falling to the ground, the sound of shooting, and even more excited Tom David in the prison car.


    "My good forest, you are here at last."


    That''s right. The reason why he said that to Huo Mingche is that he always has plan B!


    At this time, the old policeman sitting opposite him suddenly took out a key and untied Tom David''s handcuffs neatly.


    "After you get out of this car, go ahead 300 meters and turn left. There''s a car waiting for you there."


    "I knew you were a smart man."


    Tom and David laughed and patted the old policeman on the shoulder.


    The old policeman didn''t answer. Instead, he took out the key and opened the prison car. It was foggy outside and he couldn''t see the road clearly.


    "You can go the rest of the way by yourself."


    Tom David looked at the old policeman deeply and joked happily.


    "You''re going to ski at the most expensive ski resort in New Zealand."


    Then Tom and David jumped out of the prison car and ran in the direction of the old policeman.


    At this time, the smoke dispersed, and two figures gradually emerged at the end of the road.


    These two figures in Tom David''s field of vision gradually clear, let him gradually lost the smile.


    Because, at the end of the road.


    There''s horminche and Vincent standing.


    "You must think your men are coming back to save you, don''t you?"


    Vincent raised his eyebrows and looked at Tom David with a smile.


    At this time, Tom David''s face finally had a trace of panic.


    "But have you ever thought that there will be more people who want to kill you than those who want to save you?"


    "You can''t kill me. Do you want to be an outlaw?"


    Tom and David tried to persuade Ho Ming Che and Vincent, but he was not strong enough.


    "To kill you? I''m so dirty with my hands! We are here to... "

 Chapter 2043

    "We''re here to watch you die this time."


    Vincent coolly raised the corner of his lips, hands in his pocket, especially leisurely.


    "No way! You''re not just going to be a spectator! "


    Tom David''s face was very ugly, especially Huo Mingche''s silence, which made people unable to guess what he wanted to do.


    "We are good citizens. How can we know the law and break the law? However, we have only done some good things in order to get rid of the bad and keep the good."


    Vincent''s smile deepened and his eyes fixed on Tom David coldly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Tom and David watched them warily and retreated quickly. The original retreat plan had been discovered by them. His forest would try to find other ways to save him.


    Now he wants to find a way to get in touch with Lin Luo!


    "This intersection is indeed the best place to save people, but have you ever thought that it is also the best place to kill people?


    Count terror, over the years, you have mastered so many people''s secrets, and you have offended so many people, right? What would those people do to you when they see you in jail? "


    Vincent kindly reminds Tom David.


    At this time, Tom and David have escaped to the prison car by the smoke everywhere. This prison car can even withstand the bomb attack. I didn''t expect that he would use this way to save his life.


    At Vincent''s words, Tom David raised his voice in response.


    "They are my partners! Don''t try to scare me


    Although he said so, his trembling voice expressed his guilty heart.


    Huo Mingche has lost patience, cold eyes, no human emotions.


    "Have you cleaned up the surroundings?"


    "Of course."


    Vincent answered quickly.


    "The police cars are broken down, but those enemies of Tom and David are on their way. In a minute, I promise you''ll see a good play!"


    Vincent said that and looked at his watch.


    "Let''s go upstairs to see the play. The view is better there."


    "Well."


    Two people in a smoke, walking leisurely upstairs.


    At this time, near the prison car, Tom David''s spirit is highly nervous. He takes down a mobile phone from a comatose guard and tries to contact his adopted daughter Lin Luo.


    The phone has been connected for a long time.


    "Damned woman! Answer me now


    Tom and David hurled abuse, and the call was put through.


    "Who are you?"


    The voice of the forest came out from the phone. For the first time, Tom and David had the impulse to cry. He was just about to speak when a gun hit his back.


    "Hang up, or you''ll die now!"


    A familiar voice rang out. Tom and David looked back in disbelief and found that the other party was the old police officer who had just let him go!


    "It''s you!"


    No, it''s actually the "partner" he once cooperated with and threatened, DuPont!


    "Tom, David, you''ve cost me a lot! I''ll pay for it with your life! "


    "I can explain! Man, I have a way to make you earn more as long as you... "


    Tom and David tried to explain that the fake police officer seemed to be convinced


    At the same time, Huo Mingche and Vincent ascended the second floor of the street, the best view place, where they could see everything below.


    "Boss, I''ve heard that Tom David claims to be a good talker. What if he persuades DuPont?"

 Chapter 2044

    "DuPont will be convinced, but one person will not."


    Huo Mingche tilts his head and looks to a certain place. Vincent follows his eyes and finds that there is an abnormal light on the top of the opposite building. It is obvious that there is a high-precision sniper in it!


    "It seems that today''s big play is very lively. All kinds of ghosts and ghosts are here!"


    The smoke gradually dissipated. DuPont was obviously convinced by Tom David and gradually put down his gun. In a few seconds, Tom David snatched DuPont''s gun and pointed it at DuPont''s temple.


    It directly resulted in DuPont''s life.


    "Dare you threaten me? You''re all going to die


    Tom David raised his gun triumphantly, blew out the smoke from the muzzle, turned around and opened the door of the prison car. When he was about to get on the bus, his eyes suddenly saw a time bomb device in the prison car!


    Just in time, the countdown to the bomb has reached three!


    "No!"


    Tom and David yelled and immediately reached out to close the van, but... It was too late!


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion was like a small earthquake. All the bricks and stones at the crossroads were broken, and all the windows on the street were broken.


    And Tom and David... Turned into a pile of powder on the spot!


    "Tut Tut, his enemy has really lost money, even such bombs have been taken out!"


    Vincent reached out to disperse the smoke, joking.


    Tom and David finally died, but Huo Mingche''s face still had no extra expression.


    "It''s your turn."


    "I see."


    Vincent immediately responded seriously and turned on his walkie talkie.


    "Anna, report on your side!"


    "Boss, we found someone who came to rescue Tom and David!"


    "Good! Now let''s go! "


    Vincent is proud of his lips. He has jumped from a roof to a nearby roof, like a flying man in the air.


    In fact, Huo Mingche had expected that Tom David''s people would come to rescue him, but before that, he asked Vincent to release the news to Tom David''s enemies.


    In this way, the people who came to save Tom and David came too late to watch Tom and David fall down, and then they couldn''t run themselves!


    On the other side of the street, the forest, with the remnants of Bell and the count of terror, was blocked by Anna and them!


    "Down in the woods! We''ve got it! Run


    "No! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe uncle will die! "


    Looking at the scene of the explosion with red eyes, the forest has completely lost its mind.


    She was forced to become an orphan. Although Tom and David were a little abnormal, he was her only relative.


    "If we don''t leave, we can''t get away! Your uncle is dead! "


    Bell quickly grabbed the forest and roared!


    "Go


    He forced the forest to retreat. In the fierce explosion and gunfire, no one noticed that the two children left from the sewer


    "I swear, I will take revenge for it!"


    Lin Luo gritted his teeth fiercely, took a last look, and bell covered the well.


    At the celebration,


    Gu jiuci is standing in front of the French window. Suddenly, red sister comes towards her with a serious face.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nine words suddenly pick eyebrow, put down the wine cup in the hand, however red elder sister still suspicious of looking at her.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all?"

 Chapter 2045

    "Er... After all, I''m used to seeing big waves..."


    Gu jiuci tries to fool the past with a smile, but it''s a pity that Hong Jie doesn''t eat this.


    "You seem to have known for a long time that something was going to happen?"


    "Didn''t I discuss with you just now that Tom and David are so cunning that someone will come to save him."


    Gu jiuci touched his forehead helplessly and told the truth.


    "Someone did come to save him, but... It didn''t work."


    Red elder sister expression serious say.


    "Yes? That''s a good thing. "


    Gu jiuci smiles.


    "Why don''t you see your husband, Huo Mingche? Where did he go? "


    Red elder sister looks at Gu jiuci suspiciously and looks at the expression on her face carefully.


    "He has something important to do."


    "Yes? This is the first time I saw him leave you to do things alone. What kind of things are so important? "


    Red sister more to interest, Gu nine words helpless sigh, eyes meaningful.


    "It''s a knot in his heart. Maybe it''s better for him that I''m not there. You see, he''s back. "


    In the middle of Gu jiuci''s words, he suddenly looked at a place, with a light in his eyes.


    "Brother Che, we are talking about you!"


    "What did you say about me?"


    The man''s posture is straight, and his slender legs immediately step to Gu jiuci''s side, and naturally embrace Gu jiuci''s waist.


    "Nothing..."


    Red sister shook her head.


    "Just to tell you, Tom David is dead. According to our field investigation, it seems to be the Italian mafia. They''ve been held by Tom and David for a long time, and this time it''s a chance to take revenge. "


    "Yes? It seems that this tells us not to get into a feud with others. "


    Gu jiuci took the words of red sister in a false way.


    Red sister not angry at her one eye.


    "But one thing is really strange. How did the Mafia know that we would escort Tom David on this day when our security measures were so strict?"


    Red elder sister finish saying, intentionally looked to Huo Mingche.


    "Then we don''t know ~"


    Gu jiuci deliberately blocks in front of Huo Mingche and raises her glass to red sister.


    "Sister Hong, you are too tired after so many busy days. Today is a celebration banquet. Shall we have a drink?"


    "All right."


    Red elder sister''s vision in nine Che husband and wife back and forth, finally or compromise raised the wine cup in the hand.


    The glasses of the three people touch together, as if some things have been released in the glass, some secrets have been buried in a glass of wine.


    Although Tom David died, most of the guards who escorted him were injured and did not die. The celebration continued. The New Zealand Sheriff also took the opportunity to communicate with the Chinese agents.


    At this time, a little baby with a tight face came to the nine Che couple.


    "Does my gift work well?"


    The boy''s voice rang out, and Gu jiuci immediately turned around.


    "Ah Zheng! Baby, why are you here? Let mom kiss you


    Gu jiuci is surprised and hugs Huo Zheng. In his son''s strong repulsion, he kisses him several times.


    "It''s all your saliva."


    Huo Zheng opened his mouth and wiped his face with the back of his hand.


    "Smelly boy, it''s all mother''s love for you!"


    Gu jiuci impolitely gave his son a small chestnut. Huo Mingche''s cold face eased.


    "But the things developed by your small team are really easy to use. They have saved Ma Ma''s life."

 Chapter 2046

    After gently "educating" his son, Gu jiuci did not forget to give him another praise of love.


    "If you think it''s easy to use, keep it as... A birthday present."


    The baby with facial paralysis quickly outlined the corners of her mouth, and then recovered her facial paralysis expression.


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    Gu jiuci looks at his son suspiciously.


    "Not only him, but also us, auntie."


    Huo Zheng hasn''t answered yet. Several lovely children come out beside him.


    "We are going to the United States to participate in the training soon. This time, ah Zheng said," take a detour here to see you. "


    As soon as his nephew Yuanyuan finished, Gu jiuci immediately recognized something wrong.


    Why do you come to say goodbye to her when you attend a training? Do you?


    "Are you going to be long this time?"


    Gu jiuci asked.


    "At least a year."


    "What? Then I can''t see you for a year? "


    Gu jiuci''s heart immediately began to give up.


    "So I''ve come to see you."


    Huo Zheng comforts Gu jiuci with the appearance of a little adult.


    Finally, Gu jiuci still had to hold his baby son and cry a lot.


    After the celebration banquet, jiuche and his wife sent their son on the plane to leave, and then they were ready to return to the program group.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, they arrived at the villa of the program group. As soon as Gu jiuci opened the door, the whole dark villa lit up immediately!


    Countless colorful fireworks exploded in the air.


    "Welcome back!"


    Si Chenfei rushed over and gave Gu jiuci a big hug.


    "Morning


    "Well! Do you know how worried you are! It''s good for you two to pretend to be dead. "


    "No way. We didn''t have a chance to contact you at that time."


    Gu jiuci sorry mouth, the scene staff is too much, she can''t say too much for confidentiality.


    Before, red sister helped them make up an excuse, that is, the local residents saved them, and then they were recovering, so they were in a coma for a long time, and contacted everyone as soon as they woke up.


    Most of the people in the program group believe this. After all, they have not been exposed to the dark world of gunfire.


    However, some people do not believe Gu jiuci''s words.


    Gu jiuci hugged everyone one by one, and many people cried happily.


    "That''s great. There''s no accident in our program. We can go on again!"


    The director group of the program group was almost in tears.


    "I''m sorry, director. I''ve put too much pressure on you."


    Gu jiuci clapped the director''s shoulder meaningfully. He felt sorry and decided to give the whole program a raise when he went back.


    Because it was too late, we all went to sleep after eating the cake.


    Before leaving, Du Fanghua and Fei Ming come over.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Smith, what have you been through these two days?"


    "Yes, tell us about it. We promise we won''t let it out!"


    These two people become smart. If they don''t see the clue of the events on the plane, then combined with this news event, fools can see the clue.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche look at each other, leaving the couple a mysterious smile.


    "It''s a world you don''t want to set foot in. It''s better not to know."


    "But we just want to hear it. We promise to keep it secret!"


    At this time, Huo Mingche opened his mouth

 Chapter 2047

    "If you know too many people, you will die."


    A word immediately scared Du Fanghua and Fei Ming''s face changed.


    "We suddenly feel so sleepy!"


    "Yes, we''re going to bed. You should have a rest earlier."


    After that, they ran away with oil on the soles of their feet.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche look at each other and laugh at the same time.


    They went back to the cabin, the warm home they had decorated together.


    The night was deep and the north wind was blowing, but it was warm inside the cabin.


    After washing, Gu jiuci climbed onto the soft bed. After a while, a piece fell down beside her. The man''s broad palm gently hugged her waist.


    "Brother Che."


    Gu jiuci didn''t turn his head back. The corner of his mouth raised the radian of his smile.


    "Little nine."


    The man put his head on her shoulder, a gentle whisper, gentle and affectionate.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Huo Mingche hesitated for a second and spoke in a low voice. However, the next second, his lips were stopped by Gu jiuci.


    "Stop it."


    Gu jiuci turns around, blinks his big eyes and looks at Huo Mingche seriously.


    "There are some things I know. I know, too


    Understand three words, as if the switch of Huo Mingche, man''s pupil instantly understand.


    When the heart and mind are interlinked, silence is better than sound.


    The candle flickered and was extinguished by Huo Mingche.


    When the light went dark, he gently kisses her lips. The room is beautiful and sweet until dawn.


    The next program recorded by the program group is quite smooth sailing.


    Several couples in the program also cooperate with the incomparable tacit understanding, after returning from New Zealand.


    This couple reality show immediately triggered a wave of people chasing dramas and became the most popular variety show of the year.


    Gu jiuci''s and Si Chen''s film and television companies naturally make a lot of money.


    Of course, Guoan, led by Hongjie, also went smoothly on the road of clearing up the remaining forces of the terror earl.


    Without Tom David''s terror count, he became a pack of loose sand. Soon, with Vincent''s help, he was almost caught.


    Almost this word, because, red sister, they investigate, there seems to be a number two inside the terrorist organization. What''s shocking is that the number two is actually a child.


    But they went through all the information and couldn''t find the child.


    However, there is not only one side of the world. One dark organization will disappear, and soon another dark organization will rise again.


    The world is between black and white, good and evil.


    In the new year, the vaccine research of Zhong Shan and his wife has won a great victory, and the vaccine of China is widely used in the world.


    China''s reputation in the world is also gradually increasing, and it is no longer a situation that the United States can easily suppress.


    This time, the jiuche couple just came back from shooting a couple reality show abroad, and they were urgently handed over to Guoan to accept a new task.


    Just as they walked into the secret meeting room of national security, they saw the dense pictures of the characters and their relationship lines on the big screen.


    At the top of the big screen, there''s a weird logo.


    A sun rises high, but nine snakes set it off.


    "Ah Ci, you are back!"


    Red elder sister saw them two, immediately stopped the work in the hand, expression serious hand on the screen.


    "There''s a very important task for you!"

 Chapter 2048

    "This terrorist organization of the sun society is really rampant recently."


    Gu jiuci looked at the big screen and said with emotion.


    "It''s really rampant! Their base camp is in the United States, this year, their rapid growth, has created a number of terrible events!


    Moreover, their relationship network is very complex, and the high-level of many countries are coerced by them to become their umbrella. "


    "So terrible? It seems that they are more than Tom and David at the beginning


    Gu jiuci immediately frowned.


    "Originally, the international situation today is very complicated, and our national security is facing more challenges. The sun will not be our main goal, but today''s situation is a little different."


    Red sister side said, while the electronic screen on the desktop gently slide.


    An electronic folder goes to Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche.


    Gu jiuci opened the document with his fingerprint, and a red document appeared in it.


    "The relationship between the United States and China is quite tense during this period. Recently, the two countries have an opportunity to meet and exchange views. The United States has taken the initiative to invite us. Our country will send an ambassador to visit the United States.


    The location is in the northernmost city of the United States, which is a relatively good place for the epidemic situation in the United States. "


    "At this time, the United States will not harbor evil intentions, will it?"


    Gu jiuci pondered subconsciously.


    "At this critical moment, neither of the two countries will mess with each other. The problem is that the sun will be in the United States. Recently, there have been rumors on the dark net that the sun will plan to do things in China.


    We have to guard against it. Huo and Gu have business in the United States. It''s said that they do a lot of business. "


    Red sister said here, the tone is meaningful, nine Che couple immediately understand.


    "It seems that it''s not convenient for the government to intervene this time. We need the rich identity of brother Che and me."


    "Well, in addition to this diplomatic meeting, there is also an exchange meeting between businessmen of the two countries. You are on the accompanying list, and you are also responsible for protecting the foreign minister''s safety in secret. "


    "No problem. With me and brother Che, the foreign minister will be fine."


    "Of course, you are our ace agents!"


    Red sister relaxed smile, to two people special confidence.


    "Although this mission has little to do with the solar society, please give me their information."


    Gu jiuci looks at the logo on the big screen on the wall. His intuition is that he will meet these people.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you right away."


    Red sister immediately readily agreed.


    "Now I give you eight levels of authority, only lower than the director."


    "Thank you."


    Soon the news of the foreign minister''s visit to the United States spread, and the jiuche couple, as their entourage, followed the special plane to the United States.


    On the plane,


    Jiuche and his wife had a meal with foreign minister Zheng unexpectedly.


    "I''ve heard a lot of thrilling stories about the two before. I didn''t expect that they were so young when we first met."


    The foreign minister is very polite with your gold glasses.


    Gu jiuci couldn''t imagine that this kind and scholarly man would be a hawkish ambassador at the Federation many years ago.


    "I''ve heard a lot of your heroic deeds, and I''m surprised to see you today."


    Gu nine words smile slightly, light mouth.


    "Foreign minister Zheng, do you think the communication between our two countries will be fruitful this time?"


    Gu jiuci asked a sharp question, saying that she was also nervous.

 Chapter 2049

    After all, in the historical communication between China and the United States, China was the weak side.


    China''s diplomats have always been in a state of forbearance. This time she put forward this question so rashly, it''s a bit like she was secretly mocking Ambassador Zheng.


    "Mr. foreign minister, I have no other meaning."


    Without waiting for foreign minister Zheng to answer, Gu jiuci quickly explained, but the other party just gave a smile and then waved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your question is not a sharp one at this time of the day."


    "Ten years ago, we were very weak in front of the United States. If we were backward, we would be beaten. In every peace talk, we hope that the United States can make concessions in compromise. So every negotiation, we hope to have a result.


    Of course, this result is all our compromise. "


    Speaking of this, foreign minister Zheng sighed heavily.


    "But now, it''s very different. Our Chinese people are the most hardworking and brave nation. After 70 years of hard work, we are no longer the Chinese nation we used to be, and the world is no longer the world we used to be!


    So I can tell you clearly now... "


    Speaking of this, foreign minister Zheng''s tone faltered. Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche looked at each other and their heart beat faster.


    "No matter what the United States wants to say in this negotiation, we don''t care what the outcome will be! China''s position will never waver, nor will it retreat half a point! "


    Speaking of this, foreign minister Zheng''s eyes are firm, and it seems that some light comes out of his eyes.


    Gu jiuci finally put down his heart. He even felt proud in his heart.


    "Mr. foreign minister, you can rest assured that my husband and I will do our best to protect your safety this time."


    Gu jiuci made a serious commitment to foreign minister Zheng.


    The next day, they successfully arrived in Las, a city in the north of the United States.


    It''s a place with snow all the year round and cold.


    After getting off the plane, the jiuche couple felt the neglect of the United States.


    The airport is cold and clean, and even the connecting vehicles are not so decent. The official in charge of reception pointed to a few semi old commercial vehicles and said haughtily.


    "You can get in the car!"


    "Oh..."


    Foreign Minister Zheng gave a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that an epidemic would have such a great impact on your country..."


    "What do you mean?"


    The official in charge of the reception had doubts on his face, while Gu jiuci took up his mobile phone with cool lips.


    After a while, on the other side of the airport, high-end rolls Royces came in neat shape, with the Chinese flag on each car.


    Huo Mingche opened the leading Rolls Royce and nodded to foreign minister Zheng.


    "Please."


    "Thank you very much."


    Zheng Wai gave thanks to Huo Mingche with a smile.


    "I am proud that China has such an excellent entrepreneur as Mr. Huo."


    "Mr. foreign minister, I''m really sorry that my husband''s business in the United States is not comprehensive enough and his hospitality is not good enough."


    Gu jiuci deliberately raised his voice and gave Versailles a hand in front of the reception officials.


    Rolls Royce and semi used business cars, stand tall and upright~


    When they got on the bus, they ignored the so-called reception official and left.


    For the sake of safety, we chose to live in the embassy. As soon as foreign minister Zheng got out of the car, the compatriots of the embassy warmly welcomed him.


    Gu jiuci looks at the warm scene in front of him and leans on Huo Mingche''s arms.


    The man circled her.


    "Brother Che, I''m a little moved."


    "So do I."

 Chapter 2050

    "Have a good rest today, and then get ready for tomorrow''s battle!"


    Foreign Minister Zheng stood on the steps to speak, and his eyes fell on the jiuche couple.


    "You two don''t have to be so nervous about big power diplomacy. The American people will not do anything in their own territory, so that they will fall into reality.


    Although Lars is a place of ice and snow, I was also an ambassador in this place many years ago. There is a time-honored hamburger shop, which is very good. You can try it then. "


    With that, foreign minister Zheng took out a note, handed it to them, and gave them a funny wink.


    "To tell you the truth, I also like this program very much."


    Gu nine words smell speech, surprise lift Mou.


    "Mr. foreign minister has also seen our program?"


    Since the last couple reality show, Gu jiuci has become interested in up main channel and personal channel. She likes to eat food from all over the world, so she can make videos and sometimes live broadcast.


    "Of course!"


    Foreign Minister Zheng raised the corner of his mouth with a charming and elegant smile.


    If Zheng Wai had not been over 50 years old, the big vinegar jar next to Gu jiuci would have started.


    "Brother Che, when tomorrow''s task is over, shall we have a try?"


    Gu jiuci blinks his big eyes and looks at Huo Mingche. He also pulls his sleeve and launches coquetry skills.


    "Good."


    The demon king pursed his lips, and in front of Gu jiuci, he changed from a wolf king to a husky.


    The next day,


    With the media from all over the world gathering, the high-level talks between China and the United States officially began.


    Outside the resplendent auditorium, jiuche and his wife checked the measures inside the auditorium according to the rules.


    Gu jiuci glanced at the negotiation table of both sides and immediately laughed.


    "Brother Che, you see, their table is bigger than ours, and they do these little tricks of lens language!"


    "Rest assured, if the United States does not show its attitude, foreign minister Zheng will not be at the negotiation table."


    Today, China is no longer a cowardly small country!


    Soon, several American staff came in with new tables and rearranged the scene. After the episode, the foreign ministers of the two sides entered the auditorium, and jiuche and his wife stood at the designated position to take charge of the security work.


    The media have infiltrated, long guns and short guns aimed at the officials of both sides.


    After that, the process of negotiation between the two sides was shocked.


    She thought that the negotiations between big powers should at least retain the style of diplomatic language, but she did not expect that the high-level officials of the United States should be so barbaric and clumsy.


    As soon as the officials of the other side came up, they criticized China at length and then let the media go out to cover up the truth.


    Fortunately, foreign minister Zheng strongly protested, and the media continued to stay.


    The following story did not disappoint Gu jiuci.


    Foreign Minister Zheng scolded them again in beautiful language without a dirty word. Finally, he expressed China''s attitude and position strongly.


    "You are not qualified to talk to us like this now!"


    Gu jiuci ponders this sentence. Maybe today, she has witnessed history.


    At the end of the first stage of the talks, there is a secret part behind, which is inconvenient for the media to be present.


    Jiuche and his wife politely ask the media to leave together. Gu jiuci just raises his eyes and sees an acquaintance.


    "Graham?"


    The last operation in Hawaii, an old acquaintance of CIA

 Chapter 2051

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    Graeme raised his eyebrows and showed a standard American smile.


    "I didn''t think of it either."


    Gu jiuci lowers his voice. At this time, all the security personnel retreat to the door and wait.


    Through the door, Gu jiuci could feel the intense atmosphere inside, but foreign minister Zheng didn''t give in.


    "In recent years, it seems that your country has become more and more tough, which seems to convey an unfriendly message."


    Next to him, Graeme lowered his voice.


    Gu jiuci raised his lips and took it back impolitely.


    "We are just treating people in their own way. Why can''t the United States stand it?"


    Gramm pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly and didn''t speak any more.


    It took you five hours to finish the negotiation, and the high-level officials of both sides walked out of the meeting seriously.


    Reporters immediately chased foreign minister Zheng for an interview. Huo Mingche stopped Gu jiuci who was about to come forward.


    "It''s OK. The next batch of security guards will follow. Have a good rest."


    The big devil''s eyes show that he can''t refuse. Gu jiuci''s heart is warm.


    She has just stood for five hours, and brother Che is very distressed.


    "Let''s have a rest together. I want to eat that hamburger."


    "Good."


    The man answered and held Gu jiuci''s hand. He wrapped her small hand in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, the staff came to inform them that the friendly dinner for both sides at noon was cancelled, and everyone arranged their own food.


    "It seems that the atmosphere is really tense. We are not willing to have dinner together."


    Gu jiuci said with emotion.


    "Who wants to eat with them? I''m afraid I can''t eat when I see them!"


    The embassy colleagues make complaints about the nine words.


    "You are absolutely right."


    After saying goodbye to colleagues in the embassy, they went to the hamburger shop with decades of history according to the address given by foreign minister Zheng.


    On the way, Gu jiuci searches the menu while chatting with Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che, what kind of hamburger would you like to eat?"


    "All right."


    Huo Mingche looks ahead and drives attentively. LAS is also a famous gambling city, but the public security is not so good.


    "Well, I see."


    They have been married for so many years, and Gu jiuci already knows the taste of the great devil.


    Soon to the destination, Gu jiuci took out his hand-held camera and started the video recording.


    Two people find a good position, Huo Mingche arrange her to sit down, go to order.


    "Good afternoon, guys. No, I should say good morning. I''m in Las Vegas, a classic hamburger shop in America..."


    Gu jiuci is making an opening speech to the camera. Suddenly, she sees an angry scene in the camera.


    An old woman of Chinese origin was waddling across the road when several young Americans came to her face. One of them suddenly hit the old lady on the back with a stick!


    Gu jiuci, with a fierce look, turned around and rushed to him. He grabbed the arm of the American young man and made him unable to move.


    "What are you doing? Bullying the old lady? "


    The American young man and his companion, seeing that Gu jiuci was also an Asian woman, were not afraid.


    "I''m bullying. What''s the matter? I''m going to drive you Asians out of here! "


    With that, the American young man waved his fist to Gu jiuci!

 Chapter 2052

    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Before the fist fell on Gu jiuci, the young man himself fell on the ground with a parabola and spat out blood.


    He looked at the man in front of him in horror and cried out in panic.


    "Who are you and why do you attack me?"


    At this time, Huo Mingche exudes a kind of bloodthirsty terror. He walks towards the young man step by step, as if he is executing his death penalty.


    "Damn you!"


    The man opened his lips slowly, and his low voice was like Satan''s whisper, which scared those people to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "We''re wrong. Please, let us go. We''re just doing what all white people are doing!"


    "Yes? Bullying old people and women, treating the weak in this way, is what you should do! "


    Gu jiuci looked at them coldly.


    "But they are Asians, they occupy our living space!"


    The white men quibbled.


    "Yes? They live in this land reasonably and legally! What qualifications do you have for violence? "


    Gu jiuci asked coldly.


    The white people were dazed and confused.


    "Our president told us that it''s you Chinese who make our country hard!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu jiuci laughs instead of anger and goes back in the clearest English.


    "It''s you who really destroy you. It''s your selfishness. For a bandit nation like you, I think this ending is also suitable for you!"


    This time, Gu jiuci didn''t stop the demon king. Instead of striving to make the world better, these young people enjoyed bullying the weak.


    The hope of a country depends on its young people, and she seems to have seen the future of the United States.


    Huo Mingche''s eyes were cold, and gradually he had no feelings. He went to the young man and raised his feet.


    At this time, there was a sound nearby.


    "Brother, at least this is the land of the United States, you should give me a face."


    Nine Che couple smell speech slant head, then see gram to carry cigarette to come over.


    Behind him, a police car came, and several police officers quickly put the American young people on the car.


    Gu jiuci gives Graham a white look and turns to help the old Chinese grandmother.


    "What''s your family''s telephone number, please? I''ll contact them to pick you up."


    The grandmother with the mask looks at Gu jiuci gratefully and opens her mouth meaningfully.


    "Thank you. Buddha will bless you, little girl."


    At this time, the grandmother''s family also arrived, and then the grandmother left.


    "Thank you for your face. I''ll treat you today. What do you think?"


    "Not so much!"


    Gu jiuci politely refused. Since the last mission in Hawaii, she has always felt that gram was a bit strange.


    "Come on, no matter how the two countries develop, I don''t think it will affect our friendship. People always have to plan for themselves."


    Graeme came over with a smile and tried to pat Gu jiuci on the shoulder. Huo Mingche stood up from the side and stopped Graeme condescensively.


    "Who allowed you to touch her?"


    "Well... I''m so sorry."


    Gramm apologizes and withdraws his hand. At this time, Gu jiuci notices that there seems to be a tattoo on the back of gramm''s n hand.


    The pattern of that tattoo is very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere

 Chapter 2053

    "No more hamburgers, really?"


    Graeme still does not give up repairing the relationship with the jiuche couple.


    Huo Mingche just about to open his mouth, Gu jiuci quickly grabbed him.


    "I think it''s better to forget today. Brother Che and I should go back. We''ll make another appointment another day."


    After that, without waiting for Graeme to answer, he took Huo Mingche to the car.


    "Brother Che, do you think that tattoo on Gram''s body is very familiar?"


    Gu jiuci closes the car door and looks at Huo Mingche seriously.


    "The sign of the sun club."


    Huo Mingche confidently opened his mouth, handed her the hamburger and lowered the back of his chair.


    "Eat first. If you have anything to do, go back."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci nodded. She also knew that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Now you should have a good rest.


    After lunch in the car, they rushed back to the trade conference.


    The trade conference in the afternoon was the same as before.


    However, different from before, Chinese goods have attracted more attention, and a lot of business has been done. In the past, it was rare.


    "Maybe from today on, the world will have a new understanding of China."


    At the end of the trade conference, Gu jiuci stood behind the crowd, took Huo Mingche''s hand and said happily.


    "They should have known us again a long time ago."


    Huo Mingche''s meaningful opening clenched Gu jiuci''s hand.


    "Cold?"


    "It''s a little bit, but I''m wearing thick clothes today, brother Che. Now it''s time to do what we have to do."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche nodded seriously. In the evening, they had a meeting with Hongjie in their room.


    "What?! Does Graeme have a sun tattoo? Are you right? He''s already a member of the sun society? "


    "At present, we can be sure that brother Che and I have seen it. It seems that the penetration of the sun into the national machinery of the United States has exceeded our expectations.


    Graeme is a very senior CIA agent


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Red elder sister directly asks a way, because she knows, nine Che couple is not to report so simple with her.


    "Since the sun will have appeared in front of us, brother Che and I will not sit by and ignore. Next, we plan to seize the clue of Graeme and try it out."


    "What do you mean, are you going to go deep into the tiger''s den?"


    Red elder sister stares big eyes, backbone several times but squint a smile.


    "Our red sister is really smart. After all, brother Che and I are top 500 entrepreneurs in the world. Will the sun be very interested in celebrities and dignitaries from all over the world?


    I think the sun club would like to have a chat with us? "


    "You


    Red elder sister surprised Zhang mouth, but finally did not stop two people, she knew in her heart, even if it is to stop, is also useless.


    "I have only one request. You must pay attention to safety."


    "Of course, brother Che and I cherish our lives very much. Don''t worry."


    Gu jiuci smiles calmly, but he doesn''t think that the task this time is more dangerous than what she and Huo Mingche have experienced before.


    That night, the chief executive and everyone returned home, and jiuche and his wife went to see them off.


    "You two really don''t want to go home with me?"


    If the chief executive looks at Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci with deep meaning.


    "We have more important things to do."


    "Well, in that case, I have a present for you."

 Chapter 2054

    "Although the United States is not China, our motherland will still give you protection. Whenever you have something to do, you can contact the embassy, and we will protect your safety. In addition, when we have to... "


    At this point, the CEO took out a mysterious note.


    "I have a friend in las. He''s a very interesting person, and you can turn to him for help. Remember, as a last resort, don''t look for him. "


    The last sentence of the chief executive makes Gu jiuci more curious.


    What is a last resort?


    "OK, thank you."


    Nevertheless, Gu jiuci accepted the gift from the CEO.


    The plane flew across the sky, up into the sky, and took the chief executive to the motherland.


    At this time, Huo Mingche extended his hand to Gu jiuci.


    "Come on, Zhan Ying has arrived."


    "Well."


    Gu jiuci smiles at Huo Mingche and puts his hand into his palm.


    Sure enough, outside the airport, Zhan Ying stood in front of the world''s limited luxury sports cars, waiting for them with a smile.


    "Master, young lady."


    "Brother Che, where are you going next?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Huo Mingche looks at Gu jiuci affectionately. He reaches out his hand and sticks it to the woman''s cheek to warm her face which is blown by the north wind.


    "It''s said that Las Vegas is a gambling city. It''s one of the biggest casinos in the world. There are so many different styles. I really want to feel it."


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche agreed without hesitation. At this time, Zhan Ying came back to report.


    "Master, all the things you want are ready. In addition, Guoan has sent some things. It''s said that it was invented by the young master''s team. You may be able to use them at that time."


    "What interesting things did baby a Zheng invent?"


    Mentioning his son, Gu jiuci immediately shows interest, while Huo Mingche''s face sinks and sweeps Zhan Ying unhappily.


    Frightened, Zhan Ying quickly raises the partition board and pretends that he doesn''t exist.


    At night, the lights begin to shine.


    In a blizzard, the signs of gambling city reflected by neon lights are particularly conspicuous.


    People began to be active late at night, and luxury cars drove into the gambling city.


    From the car down, all kinds of beauty rich, money into the bottom of the sales hole.


    However, no matter how much color, after the Rolls Royce, all lost color.


    Gu jiuci, dressed in a snow-white bright fishtail skirt, walks out of the luxury car. For a moment, all her eyes are focused on her.


    The beauty is amazing and has its own light.


    At this time, the man beside her, cold eyes of the whole audience, killing the gas let everyone in the heart of a surprise, whether men or women, subconsciously moved their eyes.


    "Poof."


    Gu jiuci couldn''t help laughing and took Huo Mingche''s arm.


    "Brother Che, I will dress well."


    "They shouldn''t have eyes."


    Huo Mingche sweeps the people at the scene impolitely, but he gently takes Gu jiuci and leads her to the entrance.


    Gu jiuci smiles a little and lowers his voice to speak in Huo Mingche''s ear.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems to be the gibberish between the loving couple, however


    "Brother Che, Graeme should be in the VIP room on the third floor at this time. Let''s not waste time. Let''s meet him directly."


    "Not bad."


    Huo Mingche nodded and walked towards the third floor. The people''s eyes on the Shenyan couple changed again

 Chapter 2055

    Even in Las Vegas, there is a strict hierarchy.


    Some people can only play low-level games in the lowest level gambling city, and the amount will not be too large.


    But since this is a huge gold selling cave, there are naturally layers of desires and playing methods.


    The so-called upstairs, stimulation is also increasing.


    Las Vegas is the largest gambling city with three floors.


    The admission ticket of the first floor is one million, and the minimum bet is one million at a time.


    So the people who come here, at least, have to be multimillionaires.


    But multimillionaires in this place, simply not enough to see, even the doorman at the door, will not look up to this kind of person.


    Because they stay here for a short time. Before long, they will become poor and get out of here.


    Next, we will introduce the second layer.


    The admission ticket for the second floor is 10 million, with a minimum bet of 10 million each time.


    To the second floor, there are only a hundred people at most every night. We are all billionaires, and we can stick to this card table for a period of time.


    However, they are still the bygone days of the gambling city, and there are very few people who can stay.


    Few people can go to the third floor. Because the smallest chips here are all 100 million, or more valuable than 100 million.


    Not every night, the third floor can be opened, because few people in the world dare to go up to the third floor.


    So, Graeme, a little agent, even if he sold his whole person, it was not enough to go to the second floor. Why could he be on the third floor?


    The answer is self-evident.


    This is also why, people see nine Che couple on the third floor, eyes will have obvious changes.


    An uncle smoked a cigar and said excitedly.


    "This evening will be very lively!"


    "The easterners are here. How many hours can they stay on the third floor?"


    "Well! Easterners are the most cunning. They can make more money than Yoda people. I believe they will stick to it


    There was a lot of discussion, even the chips in their hands were not good.


    The girl of the gambling city is especially respectful and devout to them, and carefully guides them upstairs with poor Oriental Language.


    From the second floor to the third floor, the carpets are very different.


    Gu jiuci glanced at the carpet made of golden silk.


    Those silk threads are all soft gold. What a straightforward declaration of wealth.


    "Come in, both of you."


    Finally, the waiter opened the Golden Gate on the third floor.


    There is only one huge room on the third floor like an auditorium.


    In the middle of the room, there is a card table, and other places are very open.


    It is this emptiness that makes the atmosphere very serious.


    Gu jiuci raised his eyes and saw gram sitting on the card table with two blonde foreigners beside him.


    Looking at their looks, Gu jiuci analyzes that one is American, and the other should come from Dibai.


    "Distinguished guests, welcome to Las Vegas. This is the most advanced place. You will experience the excitement you have never experienced before."


    The manager in charge of the licensing opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    He looked at the jiuche couple''s expression, like looking at two lambs to be slaughtered.


    No matter how many beauties I''ve met, the manager''s eyes are still amazing when he sees Gu jiuci.


    But he was soon frightened by a cold look, sweating all over, and immediately looked away.


    "Come on, brother Che, I can''t wait..."

 Chapter 2056

    Gu jiuci pulled Huo Mingche''s sleeve, and his tone seemed very happy.


    She took a look at Graeme. There was a flash of surprise in Graeme''s eyes. Then she covered her face with her hand, trying to make the jiuche couple not find out.


    Unfortunately... He was so obvious.


    "I didn''t expect to see our old friends here. Gramm


    Gu jiuci specially selects the seat next to gram to sit down and stares at him meaningfully.


    "Mr. gram, I can''t believe you have a mine at home. Why do you want to be an agent when you have so much money?"


    "This..."


    Graham''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Everyone has a dream, doesn''t he?"


    "Maybe."


    Gu jiuci finished the trial, exchanged a look with Huo Mingche, and started the first card game.


    Traditional and classic size, the manager''s hands with white gloves, the sound of dice shaking, in a quiet atmosphere is particularly obvious.


    The ears of Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci are shaking up and down with the sound of the sieve. Other people on the card table are listening attentively.


    "Bang!"


    The manager quickly put the sieve on the table, as long as he took off the lid, the result can be revealed, but before that, everyone needs to bet.


    Gu jiuci gets close to Huo Mingche''s ear, and the demon king habitually lowers his head and listens to her.


    "This is a small one."


    Gu jiuci affirmed.


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche nodded, two people''s listening has always been very accurate.


    "You two, please make a bet."


    The manager urged.


    "Well, we''ve decided."


    Gu jiuci raises eyebrow, Huo Mingche throws two chips on the big character.


    "Are you sure you won''t change?"


    The manager has experienced many battles and has already done a good job in facial expression management, but in the face of such a large amount of money, there is still a crack on his face.


    Other people come one billion at a time, and they come up with two billion.


    And, they''re giving money!


    "Sure."


    Gu jiuci picks eyebrows confidently. Now is the acting time for her and the devil!


    "Well, then I''ll drive!"


    The manager no longer gives Gu jiuci a chance and opens the lid directly. Sure enough, it''s the same as Gu jiuci expected!


    It''s small!


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take your chips."


    The manager bent his lips and laughed. The stick removed their chips.


    "Oh, what bad luck."


    Gu jiuci pretends to be unhappy and mumbles. Huo Mingche also pretends to be depressed.


    On one side, Graeme, looking at them, looked thoughtful.


    Next, it''s size.


    Nine Che couple clearly has guessed the result is big, but the two people still did not hesitate to bet on the small.


    And this time, they threw four chips.


    It turned out to be a miserable ending. They lost 400 million yuan.


    "It''s not fun. I''m going to play another way."


    Gu jiuci slightly fidgeted and threw the chips aside.


    Several other people on the scene immediately winked at each other.


    "Miss Gu, what kind of play do you want? I can accompany you. "


    Graeme looked at them with a smile and glanced at the manager, who immediately took out several other items.


    "Las is the place that brings you happiness and excitement. We can provide you with any kind of play you want."


    "Is it?"


    Gu jiuci squinted at the manager and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 2057

    "I think the chips here are too small. Why don''t we raise the chips a bit? Do you have any suggestions?"


    Gu jiuci finished, and his eyes wandered around.


    There were two other people on the scene with hesitation on their faces.


    "How much do you want to improve?"


    Gramm asked curiously.


    "It''s not much. If you raise it to one chip, one billion will be enough."


    Gu jiuci opened his mouth carelessly, and all the others on the scene were shocked.


    "A billion?"


    Especially the other two blondes, they came to Las just for fun, not for ruin.


    "Of course, maybe some of the friends present don''t have so much money. It doesn''t matter. I can understand. As long as you can take out a billion worth of things, you can still stay on this card table.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have the ability to earn my $1 billion, you''d better go home. "


    Gu jiuci spoke with disdain. On this card table, who can give the highest chips is the boss.


    Now the rule on this table is to take the nine words and has the final say.


    When the other two saw this, their faces were very ugly, and Graeme looked at the chips with ups and downs in his heart.


    "What kind of things do you think, worth a billion yuan, are qualified to stand on this card table with you?"


    "One thing, like the Queen''s national scepter. An opportunity, such as... "


    At this point, Gu jiuci''s eyes fell on the tattoo on Graeme''s hand.


    "The qualification to do business with the sun."


    As soon as she spoke, Gram''s face changed.


    "You want to do business with the sun?"


    "I have great ambition."


    Huo Mingche opened his mouth carelessly. His tone was light, but it sounded boundless.


    Gram''s eyes widened and his heart struggled violently.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Gu nine words see him so, intentionally open mouth to urge.


    Sure enough, Graeme still couldn''t withstand the temptation of money. He clenched his fist and said.


    "Come to think of it, I have the chips to go to the gambling table with you!"


    He thought to himself that the couple''s luck was terrible.


    Maybe he can easily win a billion yuan. That''s a billion yuan. He won''t have to move for the rest of his life. He can''t spend all that money.


    "Let''s start. It''s embarrassing to change these chips."


    As soon as Gu jiuci lost his chips, the manager immediately asked the staff to bring up some big chips.


    Or that size, after the manager''s skilled operation, "bang", the sieve fell on the table.


    This time, it''s big.


    But!


    Gramm winked at the manager, who was smiling at the couple.


    "You can bet now."


    "Yes."


    Gu jiuci smilingly picked up the chips, their faces suddenly changed, but Gu jiuci did not immediately put down the chips.


    It''s a meaningful stare at the experience.


    "Before I bet, I have one more request."


    "What kind of requirements?"


    The manager looked at gram subconsciously.


    "Although I believe in the integrity of Las Vegas, I don''t believe in you. So I asked, with Mr. gram, to lift the lid, OK? "


    "This..."


    There is a layer of sweat on Gram''s head


    He was going to

 Chapter 2058

    I was going to ask the manager to cooperate with him, but now


    "Miss Gu, we are the biggest gambling city in Las Vegas. You can trust me completely."


    The manager tries to stabilize his expression and wants Gu jiuci to trust her.


    "But you just exchanged a few eyes with gram, and I''m not a fool. Do you want me to invite your boss out? Let''s talk about it?


    I just want to drive together. For you, the tips you should earn are indispensable. Why are you so persistent? "


    Gu jiuci finished, the manager immediately speechless, dare not and gram exchange eyes.


    Because it''s not easy for everyone to go to the third floor.


    He can get to today''s position by the record of zero poor reviews.


    If there was a record, his life would even end there.


    "Well, let''s drive together."


    Graeme finally chose to compromise, because before the nine Che couple that huge rotten incomparable luck, in the final analysis, or gave him a lot of confidence.


    "Well, Mr. gram, please make a bet now."


    Gu jiuci stares at gram meaningfully.


    "This..."


    Gram hesitated, so he seemed a little passive.


    "It''s fair now, isn''t it? We don''t know what the result will be like


    Gu nine words continue to persuade, at this time on the side of Huo Mingche rarely open mouth.


    "Bet together, little nine."


    Gu jiuci spits out his tongue and makes a witty response.


    "Well, gramm, I won''t embarrass you. How about we bet and drive at the same time? "


    "All right."


    Graeme regained some confidence, and the manager of gambling city became a referee who called "three two one".


    "Three two one!"


    With the manager''s voice down, Graeme is in a big position, while the nine Che couple are in a small position.


    As soon as he saw the result, there was a smile on both Graeme''s and the manager''s faces.


    "All right, let''s go now."


    Graeme can''t wait.


    Gu jiuci said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m very confident in the result this time, so let the manager or you drive it yourself."


    At this time, Gu jiuci suddenly changed his mind, which made gram very strange.


    "Let the manager do it. Don''t say we bullied you."


    Graeme is full of confidence, because they all know that the result in the box is big, and he has the billion in his hand.


    "OK, I''ll open it for you!"


    The manager opened up with confidence, and there was no change in the result.


    "Big! Ha ha ha ha! It''s big! "


    Graeme almost jumped up to kiss the manager with joy, and he crazily grabbed the chips into his arms.


    "Thank you both for making me rich!"


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Gu jiuci took out his acting skills and sighed.


    "Brother Che, we can''t buy the news we want here. It seems that we''d better take another billion and go to other places to buy news."


    "All right."


    Then they got up and prepared to leave the place.


    "Wait!"


    Graeme, who has made a billion, is now at the peak of his greed. His eyes are green when he hears two people''s words.


    If he can earn one billion so easily, why should he give up the other billion?


    "Do you want to see the sun? I have a way

 Chapter 2059

    Gu jiuci turns his back to Graeme and exchanges a successful look with Huo Mingche.


    "Do you really have a way? That''s not what you did just now. And you''ve won. "


    Gu jiuci turns around and looks at Graeme with a naive face.


    "Don''t you mean to spend another billion on news? Since I have the news, why should I give up the money? "


    Graeme walked towards them with a smile.


    "I''m an old acquaintance of yours. I''m really worried that you will be cheated by others. By the way, I''ll show you this."


    With that, Graham lit up the tattoo on his hand.


    "It''s just an ordinary tattoo. Do you want to cheat me with it?"


    Gu jiuci sneered and deliberately expressed his disdain.


    "It''s not an ordinary tattoo, of course. Look at my hands again."


    Graeme mysteriously lights up his finger. Gu jiuci takes a closer look and finds that he has no fingerprints.


    "Why don''t you have fingerprints?"


    Gu jiuci pretends to be shocked.


    "That''s the rule of the sun society. Once you join the sun society, you belong to the sun god, without yourself, and even without identity. So everything that can determine who you are should be erased.


    This includes fingerprints. Now should you believe that I am a real member of the sun society? "


    "I still don''t believe it. Why can you be an agent of the sun club?


    Will the powerful sun really need a little character like you? "


    Gu jiuci pretended to question, and really angered gram.


    "The sun will need the participation of the whole world, including a tough man like me!"


    Said Graham unhappily.


    "But I have a general position in the sun club, so I can only take you to the headquarters of the sun club. As for whether you can talk to them about a business, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t worry about that, as long as you can bring us in."


    Gu jiuci saw that the next set was mature and agreed with a smile.


    At this time, Huo Mingche was stingy.


    "You''ll get 1.5 billion tonight, and if we get into the headquarters, you''ll get all of it."


    "No problem. There''s an important meeting in the sun meeting tomorrow at headquarters. I can take you there."


    Said gram happily.


    At this time, Huo Mingche suddenly long legs a step, bully near gram.


    "Don''t play tricks. I think you should know my tricks!"


    "Well... Of course!"


    In the man''s strong pressure to know summer, gram nervous swallow saliva, repeatedly agreed.


    He did not forget that Huo Mingche had personally solved the problem of the count of terror, who was a huge organization.


    However, the leader of such an organization also died in the hands of Huo Mingche.


    So what else is impossible?


    He won''t make fun of his life.


    Gramm subconsciously raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to make money. I want my life."


    "I hope you keep your promise."


    Huo Mingche cold mouth, then embrace Gu nine words waist, Shi ran left.


    As soon as they left, Graham realized that he was wet through.


    He looked at the manager with a lingering fear.


    "Dealing with the two of them is the most terrible thing in the world."


    "I think so, too!"

 Chapter 2060

    The manager said with a lingering fear.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    The manager asked and took off his coat, revealing a tattoo on his neck.


    "It''s for them, of course, or I won''t have the life to enjoy the two billion yuan."


    Grimm snorted, took out a special cell phone and made a call.


    In the hotel,


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche stand in front of the window, enjoying the night of the gambling city.


    "Bang!"


    The man opened a bottle of wine and poured it into Gu jiuci''s glass.


    "Brother Che, we really should celebrate. Today is a day of victory, don''t you think?"


    "I hope gram does what he says."


    Huo Mingche saw Gu jiuci drink half, stretched out his hand to hold her.


    "You can''t drink too much. Pay attention to your health."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu jiuci put down his glass, but his eyes became serious.


    "Tomorrow should be a fierce battle, right? Brother Che


    "Well, don''t be afraid."


    Huo Mingche said, and put his arms around Gu jiuci''s shoulder. The warmth of his body surrounded Gu jiuci.


    "I''m not afraid, because brother Che is by my side."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Master, young lady, they are all ready."


    "Come in!"


    This is Zhan Ying''s voice. Gu jiuci immediately calls him in.


    Zhan Ying comes in with a metal box. This seemingly ordinary box is actually a newly developed big killer.


    "It has just been transported from China. I hope your operation goes well this time."


    Zhan Ying had something on her mind.


    "Of course, everything will go well. What do you say, Zhan Ying?"


    Gu jiuci glances at Zhan Ying jokingly and goes to open the box.


    A surface ordinary box, Gu jiuci eyes sharp look around a circle, and then put his hand on the edge of the box, a humble protuberance.


    The next second, the shape of the box changed rapidly, and it was converted into a high-end computer. The screen automatically formed a sheet in the air.


    "Wow, technology is getting more and more advanced now, brother Che."


    Gu jiuci sighed.


    "This box won''t be noticed by them. There is a super signal receiver installed in it. No matter how weak the signal is, it can send out a signal at least once. At that time, we will track your GPS and ensure your safety in the periphery."


    Zhan Ying says in a hurry, but Huo Mingche shakes his head.


    "Tell Vincent not to follow."


    "Why?"


    Zhan Ying doesn''t understand.


    "Because if you do that, you will only scare the snake and make me spend two billion dollars in vain."


    Gu jiuci explained with a smile.


    "So far, the world has not found the headquarters of the solar society, because the solar society is very cautious. If my guess is right, they will deploy control in a hundred Li area. Once something goes wrong, the transaction will be cancelled.


    It''s very difficult for us to step into their territory, not to mention the headquarters, if we follow them around like you


    "But..."


    Zhan Ying frowned uneasily.


    "It''s nothing good, but it''s not the first time that brother Che and I have been on a mission, and it''s not the first time that we have been fighting alone. Don''t worry about us. We''d better deal with the company''s affairs.


    Zhan Ying has white hair. "


    Gu jiuci changes the topic jokingly, but Zhan Ying is still worried.

 Chapter 2061

    "I always think gram is not very reliable. It''s too risky for you two to go!"


    Zhan Ying looks serious.


    "He''s just too unreliable for us to find the headquarters of the sun club."


    Gu jiuci meaningful opening, Huo Mingche raised his hand.


    "No more."


    Now there''s a call from Graham.


    "Hello, Miss Gu, I''ve already contacted the sun club. They said they would like to meet you. They are still on the third floor of the gambling city at six o''clock tomorrow evening. I''ll take you there.


    Remember, don''t carry your tails. The sun will see your sincerity. "


    "No problem. We have always been very sincere."


    Gu jiuci readily agreed, and then hung up the phone.


    "See, the sun will make you very cunning."


    Zhan Ying didn''t speak, and his foreboding became more and more serious.


    At six the next night,


    Jiuche and his wife came to the third floor of Las Vegas.


    It''s still yesterday''s gambling city, but there is no one in the door.


    It''s as cold as a ruin. It''s hard to imagine that this is the bustling gambling city.


    "Here you are?"


    The golden door opened, and Graeme came out with people, followed by mercenaries with guns.


    It looks like killing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we need to search. Please abide by the rules of our sun society."


    Gram handed two black ribbons.


    "No way."


    Huo Mingche reaches out his hand to block Gu jiuci, and his tone can''t help saying.


    "We have female soldiers here."


    Graeme turned and waved. A woman soldier came forward.


    "It doesn''t matter. Search."


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows and took the initiative to cooperate.


    After that, they put on the goggles, which were specially made to prevent any light from coming out.


    After ordinary people lose sight, they can''t even walk in a straight line, let alone remember the direction of the road.


    But gram was still worried and took out the earplugs.


    "Just in case, you''d better put on the earplugs."


    "The sun will be very cautious indeed."


    Gu jiuci opened his lips with a smile, but he still took the earplug.


    After a complicated security check, two people took them to set out.


    After the loss of vision and hearing, people will even become blurred time, and eventually can not find the direction, let alone the road.


    Jiuche and his wife can only feel that they seem to have got into a big and strong car, which has been driving for at least three hours.


    "Here we are."


    A voice rang out, and the jiuche couple finally regained their light.


    They seemed to be in an airtight tunnel, surrounded by dark, old brick walls.


    "Go down this road to the end, it''s the headquarters of the solar society. The senior management is meeting today, and they are waiting for you there."


    Graeme said with a smile and handed the mobile phone to Gu jiuci.


    "My five hundred million."


    "Good."


    Gu jiuci readily took over the mobile phone and transferred 500 million yuan.


    "Graeme, it''s better if you don''t lie, if I know you''re lying..."


    She stared at gram with cold eyes, and the other party immediately raised her hand and made a gesture of surrender.


    "I dare not fight against the richest people in the world."


    "It''s better."


    Gu jiuci coolly dropped a word and turned to take the hand of the great demon king.


    "Brother Che, let''s go?"


    "Good."


    Huo Mingche''s soft grip, fingers tightly.


    A servant with a torch led the way.


    Through the long secret corridor, they come to

 Chapter 2062

    "Squeak


    At the end of the secret road is a heavy carved iron door.


    Two mercenaries push open the iron door. Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche look at each other and walk in together.


    Inside is a huge medieval style church, but there are no flower windows.


    Even the whole church has no light from the outside, just like the church in the bunker.


    On both sides of the seats stood many people in black robes, each with an iron mask on his face, as cold as a robot.


    At the front of the church, where the priest was standing, a man in a white robe and a golden mask suddenly spoke to the jiuche couple.


    "It''s a great pleasure to see the most powerful agent of Chinese security here."


    Gu jiuci was surprised that the man actually spoke the purest Mandarin.


    She subconsciously looked at Huo Mingche, just as the man held her hand more tightly, giving her strength.


    "We''re here to talk about a business."


    Huo Mingche calmly stares at the "priest" and leads Gu jiuci forward slowly.


    Gu jiuci follows Huo Mingche, vaguely feeling that there is a strange smell in the air.


    Although vaguely, Gu jiuci still felt that something was wrong.


    "Brother Che, not quite right!"


    Gu jiuci gently pulled Huo Mingche''s clothes, while lowering the voice to remind, while preparing to quietly press the button on the money box.


    But the next second, the box in her hand was taken away, and the people in black robes suddenly took out their guns and pointed at them.


    "What do you mean? We are here to do business with sincerity! "


    Gu jiuci calms down and looks around these people coldly.


    "Ha ha ha! Business? How can it be! In order to bring you here, I have spent a lot of effort, even the headquarters are known by you two. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu jiuci finally felt why he was so awkward all the time! Because it went so well!


    "What do you mean? I''ll tell you when you get to hell


    The "priest" spoke fiercely.


    "Take everything off them! Be careful of the ordinary things. "


    Gu jiuci was surprised. It seems that these people are very familiar with them! And they''re ready in the morning!


    "You knew we were coming, didn''t you? Or did you set up a bureau for us? "


    Gu jiuci takes the opportunity to ask, but the next second, her vision is blurred. She grabs the hand of the demon king tightly.


    Even at the last moment of her life, she must not be separated from Huo Mingche!


    When I wake up again,


    Gu jiuci was awakened by the strong smell of blood.


    "Little nine! Wake up


    The familiar voice of the great devil sounded in her ear. Gu jiuci suddenly opened her eyes. The scene in front of her almost made her vomit out!


    They seem to be in a typical single apartment in the United States, and the place where they wake up is the narrow bathroom. Opposite her, gram falls in a pool of blood, and his face is cut off. The picture is disgusting!


    "Graeme? How could it be? "


    Gu jiuci retched before he finished. Huo Mingche immediately put out his hand to block her eyes and helped her up.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Did not expect that two people just walked out of the bathroom, outside came the harsh sound of the police car.


    "No! They are coming for us


    Gu jiuci suddenly frowned, the next second the door was kicked to pieces, a group of people with guns rushed in!

 Chapter 2063

    "Hands up! don''t move! Or you''ll die! "


    More than a dozen soldiers rushed in with guns and live ammunition and surrounded the jiuche couple!


    A soldier went straight to the bathroom, then yelled at the leader.


    "They killed gram!"


    "Why are you so sure we did it?"


    Gu jiuci gave the soldier a meaningful glance. Sure enough, there was a tattoo of the sun society on his neck.


    In a flash, everything became clear.


    Graeme deliberately exposed that he was a member of the sun society, in order to lead her and brother Che to investigate, then make them dizzy, and let them fall into a murder.


    As for the purpose of the murder


    "We are Chinese businessmen! We ask to contact the embassy! If you dare to mess around... "


    Gu jiuci quickly moved out of the embassy, and the soldiers hesitated.


    "Take them away!"


    In this way, several soldiers walked towards them rudely.


    "Don''t touch me! I will go myself


    Gu jiuci scolded coldly, straightened his back and walked forward!


    Before she and Che set out, she made an appointment with Zhan Yingsheng. Now it''s time for them to start.


    same evening,


    The CIA accused her and Huo Mingche of killing gram and put them in the strictest prison in the area.


    "Bang!"


    It''s a single room with an iron wall. It doesn''t even have a small window.


    "That''s your purpose, isn''t it? Will the sun


    Heavy iron door "bang" a close, Gu nine words cool stare at detaining her soldiers.


    "Oh... You know now, it''s stupid!"


    "Now is the time when the relationship between the two countries is delicate. The sun society wants to create a turmoil. We are short of a reason. You just sent it to us!


    There is no topic more exciting than the killing of American agents by Chinese agents! We will give China a headache! "


    The soldier gave a cold smile.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Gu jiuci scolded loudly, but there was only the sound of heavy iron doors closing.


    no way! She can''t wait to die!


    But! All the usable weapons on her body have been searched by them. What else can she do?


    At this time, a coat fell on her.


    She looks back, it''s Ho Ming Che.


    "Brother Che, I hurt you."


    Gu jiuci frowned and apologized.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Zhan Ying and Vincent will soon know about such a big thing and take action.


    Besides, Guoan is not a vegetarian.


    This time, however, it seems to be different from any other time.


    Within a few days,


    Without even getting out of the cell, jiuche and his wife were directly told that the U.S. court had sentenced them to death and they would be executed this evening.


    "I can''t imagine that the end of a famous agent is so miserable. Your country doesn''t seem to care about your life, does it?


    What about? Would you like to join us? At least we can keep you alive! "


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Gu jiuci did not hesitate to scold back, at this time a short man with a big mask, wearing white doctor clothes, pushing the medical car came.


    "I''m here to do the final examination for the condemned. If their organs are in good condition, they can be donated to our officials and nobles after they die."


    The cold opening of the white coat.


    His cold appearance makes people feel numb. He looks like the most cruel kind of doctor in the movie. He kills people mercilessly.

 Chapter 2064

    "Then let them make the final contribution to our nobles! Ha ha ha ha


    The soldier sneered and opened the door to let the white coat in. Then he went to one side to drink with the guards.


    As soon as the white coat came in, Huo Mingche immediately guarded Gu jiuci behind him.


    "You want to die?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m my own man."


    At this time, the white coat took off the mask and blurted out the authentic Chinese.


    "Who are you?"


    The jiuche couple are still very alert. This is the boundary of the United States, and some people are not so trustworthy.


    "I''m an old friend of your CEO. I think he should have given you my business card."


    The white coat shrugged, scanned the outside of his eyes, picked up a terrible needle, and deliberately raised his voice.


    "Believe me, this injection will not cause you pain, but will take you to heaven."


    When the soldiers outside heard these words, they began to laugh and relax their vigilance.


    "So you''re a friend of the CEO? But the chief executive said, "don''t come to you unless you have to."


    "Of course, it costs a lot to come to me for business!"


    White coat did not hide the action of a payout.


    "If you can take us out, I''ll give you as much as you want!"


    Huo Mingche spoke happily.


    "Your motherland has already paid chips for this. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to give some."


    White coat between the words, has been neatly prepared for the injection.


    "You''ll faint later. Don''t worry about anything. Leave the rest to me."


    "Can we really believe you?"


    Gu jiuci looked at the white coat suspiciously. The white coat was not flustered, even casual.


    "You choose. I don''t care if you believe it or not."


    The more indifferent people they are, the more reliable they are.


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche look at each other and agree to the white coat plan.


    After the injection, they immediately felt a strong nausea and dizziness, and then they were unconscious.


    When his consciousness was blurred, Gu jiuci vaguely heard the white coat''s panic cry.


    "My God! They are infected with the plague


    There was a commotion outside.


    Wake up again, it''s a desolate cemetery in the United States.


    When the north wind blows, Gu jiuci is awakened by the cold.


    She opened her eyes, the first reaction to find Huo Mingche figure, just at this time, a hand held her hand.


    "I''m here."


    "Brother Che!"


    Gu jiuci was so excited that his tears were about to fall down. There was a voice that destroyed the atmosphere.


    "Come on, there''s no time for you to talk to me, so hurry up and go!"


    They turned their heads and found their white coats covered with stains. They stood in front of them with an engineer shovel in their hands.


    "It''s not easy to dig you out of the corpses."


    "Thank you


    Gu jiuci looked at the white coat seriously to express his thanks. It was really not easy for him to come up with a way to help them escape by pretending to be plagued.


    Originally, they were death row prisoners, but the United States turned pale when it came to pestilence, and immediately buried them and gave them a chance to survive.


    "There will be a flight back to China at 8 pm. Here are the tickets for you two. It''s none of my business. Have a good trip


    As he spoke, he handed over two tickets.


    Jiuche and his wife spoke at the same time.


    "We''re not going back!"

 Chapter 2065

    "What are you doing here? Waiting to be hunted down? "


    The white coat eyebrows in surprise.


    "We won''t go back to our country so disheartened, and we have more important things to do!"


    Gu jiuci stood up, his eyes serious.


    "I won''t let go of the sun club. How can I make miss Ben carry the pot about gram?"


    "Well, you have backbone."


    The white coat hesitated for a while, then said slowly.


    "I''ve known for a long time that Chinese people have backbone. Let me tell you one more thing. I''m the one in charge of the autopsy of gram. But I found that... "


    At this point, the white coat lowered his voice.


    "That body is not gramm at all."


    "I''ve already guessed, otherwise they don''t have to ruin their faces. Now it seems that Graeme''s position in the solar society is not low. "


    "Where are you going next?"


    The white coat asked with a worried face.


    "You''ll know in two days."


    Gu nine words mysterious smile, Huo Mingche suddenly raised his hand to throw a thing in the past.


    As soon as I picked up the white coat, I found it was a strange pendant.


    "With this, you can go to any company of Hodgson''s and extract whatever you want."


    "It seems that I''m not losing money this time."


    White coat gladly accepted the gift of the demon king and left with a smile.


    "Brother Che, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Huo Mingche carefully arranges Gu jiuci''s messy hair, and the two leave the dump hand in hand.


    Night, strong as if the ink can not be opened, killing all around.


    The headquarters of the sun society,


    Those high-rise buildings in black robes are sitting in the church celebrating.


    The priest standing above raised his glass happily.


    "Everybody, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche have been executed tonight. Our plan is going very well. For the sake of our business, we need to make persistent efforts! "


    Long live the sun


    A group of people raised their glasses and cried long live. The scene was strange and warm.


    In the busy time, two figures in black robes mixed into the crowd.


    It was Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche.


    The two of them stood in the last row. Gu jiuci opened a pen quietly.


    This is a pen that has been improved and upgraded by her. There is a button on it, which can record super strong sound and send out the signal.


    "Well, I''m afraid they don''t know that their secret meeting is being listened to all over the world?"


    Gu jiuci lowered his voice and sneered.


    At this time, the "priest" on the stage began to call several black robed people on the stage to announce the next terrorist plan.


    And their words were recorded into Gu jiuci''s equipment exactly.


    "Next, we need to further stir up trouble between China and the United States, create conflicts between them, take advantage of the people''s anxiety, and let us make profits in the middle.


    These people are stupid. They will do whatever we ask them to do! "


    "Pastor" said triumphantly, those black robed people have laughed.


    Long live the sun


    People in black robes sing excitedly, while a voice of Qingyue suddenly rings out.


    "It''s you who are really stupid! And the people of the two countries will not be deceived by you! "


    "Who is it?"


    The priest''s face suddenly changed, and the black robed men put up their guns together.


    At this time, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche take off their hats and show their true colors

 Chapter 2066

    "Well! We are the ones who want your life! "


    Gu jiuci sneered and looked directly at the "priest" on the stage.


    "It''s you?! You''re not dead! "


    "Of course we''re not going to die, damn it, you''re the one!"


    Gu jiuci sneered scornfully, while the "priest" on the stage was not alarmed at all, but laughed.


    "Gu jiuci, you are too brave to break into my headquarters alone. Why don''t you look at it? Now hundreds of guns are pointing at your head.


    Who is going to die, the two of us? "


    The priest was elated at this.


    "You are dead now. It''s no use to me. Get rid of them!"


    "Yes


    At the priest''s command, everyone fired immediately, but


    "Click, click!"


    All kinds of trigger sounds, but not a single shot.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Everyone panicked, and the expression of the "priest" changed across the mask.


    Now, it''s Gu jiuci''s turn.


    "You don''t think about it. Brother Che and I dare to come in without anything. Why on earth?"


    "You! How did you get here? "


    Only now did the "priest" think of this crucial problem.


    "It''s very simple, Lars is not big, there are few people to live in, and there are few roads. But that day, you took us and drove steadily for more than three hours.


    It''s too bad to cover up. The time of every turn is the same, so naturally you can know that you are taking us around the gambling city!


    Why is an agent on the third floor of the casino? Unless he''s the boss here! "


    Gu jiuci talks with great eloquence. Every time she tells the truth, the priest''s face changes.


    At the end of the day, Gu jiuci stares coldly at the "priest" on the stage


    "Graeme, take off your mask, I knew it was you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a clever couple of jiuche."


    "Pastor" laughs, and finally slowly takes off the mask, revealing his original face, it is Graeme himself.


    Gu jiuci''s heart sank. In fact, she didn''t want to believe the result.


    "It''s really you."


    "Of course it''s me. Who would want to be an agent forever? I''ve mastered so many political figures, but they have been unpunished as bad people. Since the world is so unfair, what''s wrong with me


    Gu jiuci turns his eyes helplessly and raises his gun.


    "I have nothing to say to you. We have been surrounded here for a long time. You''d better surrender!"


    "Surrender? The investigators are dreaming


    Graeme burst out laughing and raised his right hand.


    "Be careful!"


    Huo Mingche shouts, hugs Gu jiuci and presses him in his arms.


    I saw Graeme press the button in his hand, he fell down in the same place, and the whole ground vibrated violently, like an earthquake!


    "My God! He''s going to blow up this place! "


    "Run


    Panic, everyone rushed to the secret Road exit!


    "Boom" sound, the ceiling was blown open, Vincent with the agents of various countries, the emergence of live ammunition!


    "Boss! Here we are


    ......


    After the big bang, I was in the hospital.


    "Because you two are in special positions, those bombs and buildings didn''t hit you. You are lucky and lucky


    While holding the report, red sister said with lingering fear.


    "All the black robed people have been caught. Surprisingly, there are a lot of CIA people and a lot of American politicians. It seems that the United States has to work hard to shuffle the cards for some time."


    "But it''s a pity that gram ran away in the end."


    Gu jiuci said regretfully and looked at Huo Mingche gently.


    "But fortunately, brother Che and I survived."


    After several experiences of life and death, I feel more valuable to live.


    Two people stretched out their hands, across the bed tightly together.


    Maybe there are still countless dangers in the future, but those who love to be walls in their hearts will always have the courage to face

 Chapter 2067

    Years later.


    There is a top-level computer resource allocation investigation room in Huaguo Guoan headquarters.


    A top-level handsome man with a face like uncanny craftsmanship is staring at the computer screen in front of him.


    Although there was no expression on his face, his slender white hands were flying rapidly on the keyboard.


    Behind him stood a man who, by contrast, was barely handsome, and he was also staring at the screen.


    However, compared with the expressionless face of the top handsome man, his expression is much richer, sometimes happy, sometimes frown, sometimes confused, even richer than the face changing of a baby.


    All of a sudden, he was overjoyed and said happily, "I''m going to win! Huo Zheng, it''s you! I said, "how could Huo Zheng, the genius who won the first place in our junior class every year, fail to catch Y1?"


    But Huo Zheng in front of him didn''t buy it. His fingers were flying fast, and his head didn''t turn back. He pointed out: "every time I was advised to give up, isn''t that you?"


    "Did I persuade you to give up? I was testing your perseverance and perseverance! Brother, I''ve always believed in you. Sooner or later, I''ll defeat Y1 and take back the No.1 position in the hacker world for your grandfather. "


    Huo Zheng didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard the speech. Obviously, he knew this classmate who came out of the junior class like himself very well.


    At this time, Huo Zheng''s hand speed soared again. It was obvious that he had reached the final white hot stage and was about to win.


    Even Huo Zheng, who has always been cold-blooded and has little change in his expression, thinks that he is going to win Y1 this time and break into the other party''s firewall.


    But just then, on his computer screen, appeared a huge text written in Code: do you think you won? Z1


    Yes, Huo Zheng''s hacker name is Z1, Z is his name Zheng, 1 is he wants to be the first. He wants to be in control of everything he does, and he wants to be the strongest.


    From small to large, he was No.1 in everything he did. If you want to talk about his opponent, Gu Sinian of his uncle''s family can barely be called his opponent.


    But these were all broken by the hacker named Y1 who came out five years ago.


    Five years ago, when he finally defeated his grandfather, he thought he was going to replace king as the new king of hackers. I don''t know where a hacker named Y1 suddenly appeared, and suddenly replaced his grandfather as hacker No.1.


    How can Huo Zheng tolerate this? It''s like Y1 launched a challenge immediately. In the end, it''s obvious that he lost miserably. Otherwise, it would not have happened today.


    Huo Zheng also thought about whether Y1 would be the same as his hacker name. Y is the other party''s name, and 1 is to be the first. He used this information to investigate for five years, but he didn''t find a similar hacker.


    Looking at a row of big words on the computer, Huo Zheng frowned a little, but his mind quickly went through the attack and defense of both sides just now. His operation was ok, so his fingers quickly flipped again.


    A piece of code written into the text, also sent out: Y1, you can not escape, the end


    Then he pressed the Enter key


    Behind the man''s excited voice also sounded with the button: "win! Huo Zheng, you are going to dig out the mystery of Y1! "


    At the moment, in a bustling KTV in China, and in a friend''s howling song, a girl in the corner now smiles mysteriously and whispers, "is that right? Can it be over? "

 Chapter 2068

    Then she quickly swims her fingers on the laptop on her lap, presses the Enter key, and closes the computer.


    At the same time, a friend''s complaint also came, "if you are stupid, can you put down your broken computer, every time you come out to play like this!"


    "Well, here we go. How dare I not accompany our little princess! Nothing is as important as our gentle little princess. " The girl comforted her friends with a smile.


    Although her gentle friend was still a little arrogant, she obviously didn''t really care: "hum, every time you fool me like this!"


    She doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. One of them, a red dress, looks like an unruly young lady. She says in a strange way: "elegant, I don''t know what you think. Every time you come out, you bring Yang Ruoyu with you. No matter what the party is, she is either playing computer games or doing problem-solving games... "


    It''s called elegant woman. She comes out quickly to settle the relationship... This kind of scene will appear almost every once in a while. Other people at the scene have been used to it for a long time.


    ......


    At the same time, after Huo Zheng pressed the enter button, he thought it was time to reveal the true face of Y1 Lushan.


    His computer screen shows that he entered the firewall, but after entering the firewall, the detection room quickly remembered the alarm.


    But the alarm sound, is not the other side computer intrudes the warning, but own computer firewall''s alarm, by counter attack''s alarm.


    But I don''t know why the other party can break the firewall to invade their own system, but suddenly gave up. The alarm sound only indicates that the firewall is intruded.


    Then on his computer''s screen appeared a text written in Code: National Security Bureau? significant! Do you know why you lost? Z1


    Looking at this paragraph of text, Huo Zheng filled with meditation, he really can''t understand where he lost in the end, his attack is not a problem, can be called perfect.


    After a minute''s meditation, he looked up at the screen again. Sure enough, a few words appeared under the words: I won''t tell you!


    Sure enough, again!


    For five years, every time he failed, Y1 would leave this sentence: do you know why you lost? Z1


    One minute later, he will say: I won''t tell you!


    On Huo Zheng''s expressionless face, there are two words in his heart: childish!


    "Oh, again! I said you should give up. Huo Zheng, five years, you have been ridiculed by Y1 for five years! Isn''t that enough?


    Y1, who''s that? That''s the God of hackers! How can you be defeated!


    You''d better give up. With this time, with your business mind of tens of millions every minute, you can do something wrong... "The man behind, looking at this passage, changed his face again and nagged Huo Zheng to give up.


    Huo Zheng stood up without expression, thinking of going outside, "Oh, that''s not what you said just now. I''ll find him (her) next time


    Looking at Huo Zheng''s back, the man who just talked to him pointed to his back and yelled: "you said that last time too!"


    ......


    Huo Zheng left the National Security Bureau and was driving to the Mensa high IQ club when he received a call from his parents who were on holiday in Maldives to solve a case.


    "Hey, how are you doing? I miss your mother! By the way, and your own father, I miss you too! " Gu jiuci''s voice, full of love from his mother, comes from his mobile phone.

 Chapter 2069

    But his son didn''t eat this, and he didn''t have another expression: "talk well! Huo Mingche can''t say that. Come on, what''s up? "


    "Smelly boy, I don''t want to miss you. I''m not glad you miss you!" After the roar, I heard "brother Che, look at your son, he bullied me!"


    This set is useful for Huo Mingche, but not for Huo Zheng, "if you have something to say, or I''ll hang up!"


    "Oh, boy, don''t hang up! I said, I said not yet! How old are you? You don''t fall in love. When can I see my daughter-in-law? Your grandmother has told me many times that she wants to hold her great grandson as soon as possible... "


    "If that''s all you have to say, I don''t think we need to talk. I''ll take care of my private affairs myself. "


    All of a sudden, this caused Gu jiuci to nag and complain. He couldn''t stop: "you can solve it yourself, you can solve it yourself. How long has it been? I haven''t seen anything from you.


    Your uncle Wen''s family is elegant, gentle and generous. You say it''s so much younger than you. You just think it''s your sister.


    Si Qi of Si Ye''s family is smart and capable. You say she has many tricks... You are not interested in each one.


    Your uncle''s family is sweet and lovely, but you think people are stupid and don''t like it. Obviously, you don''t like the sweet and lovely hexagram


    "Mom, if you just want to nag me today, I don''t think we need to talk any more." Gu jiuci nagged for a long time, but it was obvious that Huo Zheng didn''t listen to a word.


    His son knew that. Gu jiuci sighed, "OK, don''t say that. Don''t worry about those you don''t like. My mother told you that we Huo family don''t need business marriage. You can find someone you really like.


    My mother called you this time to introduce a special girl to you. My mother believes that as long as you get along with her, you will like her. "


    "No, Ma. I don''t want to waste my energy dealing with those idiots. " Then he added in his mind: I will find someone who can walk with me.


    "A mother knows her child best. This girl is different. Even if you don''t like it, see you. I will send the contact information to your wechat later.


    By the way, don''t try to fool me. Your uncle Zhan has already returned to 49 cities. You''ll meet him in Huangju tonight. " Gu jiuci gave an ultimatum and hung up with a bang.


    Huo Zheng looked at the darkened mobile phone screen, thought that he had been waiting for his uncle Zhan in Huangju, sighed, and had some helplessness.


    If you want to say who he is a little bit afraid of in this world, it may be Zhan Ying, even his grandparents, parents have no share.


    He grew up under Zhan Ying''s care. His loving parents often disappear for a while. They either go to their world for a holiday or go on a mission.


    Zhan Ying never beat or scolded him. On the contrary, he respected him very much. Just like his half mother, he took care of him in every way. Even so far, he is still single.


    Because of this, even he, who has always been cold hearted, has a rare sense of kinship towards Zhan Ying, and he has special respect for him.


    Just as Zhan Ying knows him very well, he also knows him very well. What Zhan Ying wants to do is full of patience and energy consumption.


    Huo Zheng shook his head and said in his heart: forget it, let''s go to Mensa first, and let''s wait until we see Uncle Zhan in the evening.


    Mensa high IQ club is located in more than 100 countries around the world. It can be regarded as a concentration camp for IQ talents. Although the entry threshold is slightly different in different countries, the lowest IQ is above 140. The entry threshold of huaguomensa high IQ club is more than 150 points. Only the real top talents can become members.


    Huo Zheng is one of the members of huaguomensa high intelligence club, and his great uncle and cousin Gu Sinian are also one of them.


    At the moment, Huo Zheng is standing in front of the solution wall of Mensa high IQ club. He was holding a piece of his problem-solving paper in his hand, frowning and looking at a problem-solving paper pasted on it.

 Chapter 2070

    The solution wall is the place where members of Mensa communicate daily. Those who have problems can put up their own problems. Those who like to have problems can also put up their own well-designed problems.


    When others see these questions, they can post their answers.


    After all, they are all talented people with high intelligence. Their interest in solving problems is like a gourmet.


    There is a difficult problem on the solution wall, which has been hanging for more than a month. When Huo Zheng saw this problem a few days ago, he became interested. It took three nights to solve this problem. Today, he came to Mensa to paste his own answer.


    As like as two peas, he found that the problem had been solved and the way he used it was exactly the same as he did.


    He looked at the signature mark under the title - Yang Ruoyu.


    On the solution wall, the global Mensa high IQ club is required to mark its own signature whether it is the problem maker or the problem solver.


    Yang Ruoyu''s name is strange to him. He has never seen it on the solution wall before.


    He rubs the problem-solving paper in his hand and throws it into the garbage can. Huo Zheng sweeps the problem-solving wall again. From the top, he can see that there is no problem he is interested in. Until he sees the last one in the lower right corner, he pauses on his signature.


    There are three words "Yang Ruoyu" on it.


    Huo Zheng looked at the above problem. It was neither a skillfully designed mathematical problem nor a scientific problem with high technical content. It was not even a complicated problem. Even such a problem should not have appeared in places like Mensa.


    It says: little a is the first in a certain field, and she has always been the first. And little C, who ranks second, always wants to beat her and become number one. Challenge her every year, repeatedly lose, repeatedly lose, one year, five years, ten years


    Both sides want to be the first, assuming that little a will never be defeated by little C, and the second little C will always challenge and never give up


    So, if you are a little a tired, but as a king of pride and have to accept the challenge, how to do?


    Huo Zheng was attracted by Yang Ruoyu''s three words at the beginning. Then he saw the problem and unconsciously thought of himself. This problem is somewhat similar to himself and Y1. But the difference is that he is not a little C, and will definitely beat Y1.


    Huo Zheng thought: the owner of this problem, Yang Ruoyu, should be a little a, so the little C should be a fool. Otherwise, Yang Ruoyu must have more self-confidence to say that small a will never lose. This little c fool is really stubborn, and he never gives up. What kind of field does this have to be? Can this little C still mix into the second?


    Huo Zheng also noticed that there were a lot of answers, but these answers were just like this question. Obviously, not all of them were academic and serious answers. There were also a lot of strange bones, which meant more ridicule.


    For example:


    It''s more sinister. As long as little a unknowingly destroys little C''s ability, such as playing the piano, he will hurt his hand and so on. What''s more, it''s better for Xiao a to kill Xiao C.


    Compared with gags and reasoning, little a uses her. Is little a a girl?


    The most interesting one is that little c married little a, and little a made little C his own family, so what can he do with each other. Small C certainly won''t mind that his other half is better than himself, the first and second are in his own pot, everything is OK. I think it''s a good match to see them fall in love and kill each other for so many years!

 Chapter 2071

    Huo Zheng does not intend to answer this question. Just when he felt that there was nothing interesting for him today and was ready to leave, he received a wechat from "the dearest fairy mother". This is his mother Gu jiuci''s wechat, and his mother secretly changed it for him.


    First, Miss Yang is followed by a line of mobile phone numbers.


    Then there is an advice from Gu jiuci, an old mother: honey, smash it. This is the phone number of the very unique girl I told you. Remember to contact people more!


    Then there is a message from the dearest fairy mother: don''t return, your dearest fairy mother is no longer in the service area.


    Huo Zheng has nothing to do with his mother. Put the mobile phone in his pocket, thought about it and took it out again.


    Walking into an undisturbed lounge, he dials the string of mobile phone numbers from Gu jiuci''s wechat.


    A clear and pleasant politeness came from the mobile phone: "Hello! Who is calling, please


    "Hello, Miss Yang. I''m Huo Zheng and my mother is Gu jiuci. I think you already know. "


    "Well, Hello, I don''t know if I should call you Mr. Huo or Mr. Zhengshao? Four or nine cities Huo family, such as thunder Guaner, young master Zheng Huo group will be prosperous, I do not know


    "Miss Yang, I contacted you today because of a blind date. I''m a little presumptuous. Please forgive me.


    Although my mother said that I would get to know her, we are all adults, and we all understand the meaning.


    This is just what my family means. Please forgive me for any inconvenience.


    I Huo Zheng''s private affairs will be solved by myself. I will only find a woman who can stand up to me and really move me.


    Of course, I don''t mean to belittle you. After all, I don''t know you. I just want to express my attitude to you. Therefore, I will not go on a blind date with you.


    But for some personal reasons, I hope Miss Yang can take the initiative to refuse a blind date from you. It''s my fault that you should take the initiative to refuse this matter. I think Huo Zheng owes you a favor. "


    Huo Zheng thought of a way to deal with the blind date after receiving the number. If the woman refused, even Zhan Shu could not say anything.


    It''s hard for him to say such a long crosstalk in one breath.


    Miss Yang on the other side of the phone was obviously not very happy when she heard that. Her voice was obviously cold for several degrees: "Mr. Huo, I''m glad we have some consensus. It''s not my wish to have a blind date. Originally, I was in the face of aunt a CI, and I was still considering whether to meet you out of politeness and make it clear.


    Now it seems that there is no need at all. I will only find a person who can walk with me and love each other as the other half.


    As for the favor of Mr. Huo, it''s really valuable. I believe that the whole city of 49, even the whole country of China, is full of people. But I''m not one of them. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party hung up and didn''t even give Huo Zheng a chance to speak.


    But what she said also made Huo Zheng feel that he was a bit abrupt, and he should not be preconceived and regard the other party as vulgar.


    Although things didn''t go according to his expectations, it was barely a solution to the existing problems. I don''t know if the other party will first refuse to go on a blind date from her side, but at least the other party also holds a negative attitude towards this matter.


    It''s time to go back to Huangju and meet uncle Zhan


    ......


    Yang Ruoyu just hung up the phone, a little regret, how suddenly angry? Although a little abrupt, but it seems that the other side is not too much, the tone is barely polite.


    She thought: Well, yes. Although I didn''t plan to go on a blind date with Huo Zheng, I have to make it clear. But he didn''t even see himself, so he denied her, right, unforgivable! What do you mean, look down on her Yang Ruoyu?

 Chapter 2072

    In this regard, she deeply thought that it must be her pride that did not allow her to be looked down upon.


    "Yes, it must be," she muttered to herself. Even some people dare to see have not seen, do not look at me yang Ruoyu!


    They all blame elegance. They often whisper in my ears how talented her brother Zheng is. They always say that she has only seen one person like her brother Zheng for so many years. I always say that Huo Zheng and I are very similar. I have a chance to introduce ourselves.


    Listen, my ears are almost cocooned, so I''m really brainwashed? I thought Huo Zheng was good before? "


    Yang Ruoyu thought of this, a vibrant, quickly patted his head.


    Then take out the mobile phone, wrist watch case, the mobile phone suddenly turned into a microcomputer, fingers quickly operate, a code text sent out.


    Old man thirteen, that thing I said last time failed. They don''t see each other. Please tell aunt a CI.


    Then she typed a piece of code text, just ready to send out, but deleted it.


    The general meaning of this passage is to ask the other party to provide her with a copy of Huo Zheng''s information.


    Yang Ruoyu deleted the following paragraph because she thought that if she asked old man shisan for Huo Zheng''s information, the other party would probably misunderstand her interest in Huo Zheng, so she deleted it again for fear of trouble.


    Forget it. I''d better investigate by myself.


    She searched the Internet and found very little information about Huo Zheng.


    To sum up, Huo Zheng, male, is the current president of Huo. He is the son of former president Huo Mingche and Miss Gu jiuci.


    So far, single, aristocratic girls flock to the male god, but clean, never half tear gossip. If it wasn''t for his uncle''s daughter, as well as the daughter of several family friends with the Huo family, who also had a slight intersection, they would even be suspected of being afraid of women.


    After taking over Huo''s enterprise, on the basis of his father, Huo''s enterprise''s turnover is booming, keeping pace with Li''s, the richest man in the south. Some people estimate that it is possible to surpass the Li family, the richest man in the south, and become the richest man in China.


    According to a few people who have seen him in the aristocratic circle, his looks are inherited from his parents'' excellent genes. Even the most popular young meat handsome guy is not as handsome as he is.


    Why use it? Although Huo Zheng is the head of Huo''s enterprise, he never gives interviews to any financial media and rarely shows up in front of people. So far, no picture has been circulated on the Internet.


    But Yang Ruoyu didn''t believe that there was really no picture leaked out. He said that if he was really so handsome, no one would take a picture.


    But it''s a relief to think that aunt a CI is one of the top five hackers. It should be an occasional outflow, and it has been disposed of by artificial technology.


    The things found on the Internet are not as much as she usually knows from her friend Wenya.


    For so many years, she had been able to make complaints about her. At least, she knew that the other side had been very cold hearted to anyone because of genetic reasons, including his parents. In addition, I hate stupid people because I''ve been intelligent since I was a child. I also know that although he is cold-hearted, the people who are painted in his protection circle are extremely protective.


    Of course, these are the views of elegance with its own filter. The truth is unknown.


    Yang Ruoyu knew that he couldn''t find much information on the Internet, so he turned off his micro-computer, turned it back into a mobile phone, and sneered: "Huo Zheng, I want to see what kind of person you are? Dare not look down on me

 Chapter 2073

    So she called her friend Wenya: "Hello, our Wenya fairy, are you there?"


    Wenya received the call and was obviously very happy: "hum, you can think of me! Yesterday KTV''s mess, I didn''t finish it for you. "


    "Yes, we gentle fairies are beautiful and kind-hearted. How can we care with me. But next time I encounter the same thing, I will still slap her in the face.


    Wang huaxue, the unruly young lady, really thinks that everyone is used to her! I''m not used to her


    "Hum, I know you are not easy to bully Yang Ruoyu, OK! Look, it''s amazing! You just think it''s in my face. Don''t tell her the same thing next time.


    And against her, it''s you who will lose out in the end. Wang huaxue is a spoiled young lady, but the Wang family behind her is not easy to provoke. More is better than less.


    If she hadn''t loved her elder brother brother and wanted me to speak good words to her, and not dare to offend me, do you think it was so good for me to send perfume to the fragrance house?


    Yang Ruoyu quickly appeased, "well, fairy, don''t be angry! The woman who loves to laugh is the most beautiful! I promise you that in the future, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me and doesn''t exceed my bottom line, I will ignore her. " But she added in her heart: if she takes the initiative to provoke me, hum, I will still fan her!


    But she didn''t know what she thought in her heart. She thought she heard it. "Hum, that''s more or less. By the way, you have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Come on, what can I do for you? Or is there something wrong that I need to help you with? "


    "Oh, my fairy, do you think I am the kind of person who makes trouble every day? But, hey, I really have something to do with you. "


    "Well, I knew that."


    "Oh, gentle fairy daughter, as you know, I''m just a good friend of yours. If I don''t want to share something with you, who can I share it with?"


    "That''s right," she said! You have to share it with me. "


    "Don''t you always tell me about your brother Huo Zheng? He also said that he was very similar to me, and he also said that he would find an opportunity to introduce him to me. Do you remember? "


    "Well, yes, my brother Zheng is super powerful. But apart from some parties, I seldom see him. How did you suddenly mention brother Zheng? " Wen Ya asked curiously.


    "Oh, I''m suddenly interested in him? Can you get his itinerary for me? Or part of it. " Yang Ruoyu didn''t say it was because of the rejection of blind date. Instead, he directly ignored it and asked skillfully.


    But Wenya over there is very happy. I don''t know why she always thinks that her friend and brother Zheng are very similar and belong to the same kind of people. It''s time to get to know each other, so I always wanted to find a chance to introduce them. Unexpectedly, Yang Ruoyu took the initiative to mention it today.


    Yang Ruoyu''s sentence is a little interested in him, but it makes her think askew. Yes, why didn''t she think of it! She is so stupid that she always wants to introduce them and become friends. But I didn''t think that I could bring them together?


    She is seven years younger than her brother Zheng, and Ruoyu is two years older than her, that is, Ruoyu is five years younger than her brother Zheng. Although brother Zheng is suspected of eating tender grass, who makes him handsome! Besides, it''s not too bad


    Wenya falls into his brain fantasy. Yang Ruoyu sees that Wenya hasn''t spoken for a long time, and then asks in a low voice: "Wenya? Gentle, are you still there? "


    Wenya responded and said with a smile: "yes, yes, if you are stupid, you can rest assured that I will help you get the itinerary list and send it to your email tomorrow. You have to come on! I believe you


    Listen to elegant obviously misunderstood her words, Yang Ruoyu did not explain. She thought to let Wenya misunderstand for a moment, and then she would meet with her to explain after she solved the problem.


    I hope her brother Zheng''s heart will be broken in the future. Wen Ya can''t blame he

 Chapter 2074

    Just when Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu are busy dealing with blind date.


    Two people sneaked into China and sneaked into 49 cities.


    These two people are Lin Luo and Bell who escaped after the Tom David incident.


    The place where Lin Shujing once lived was destroyed by Gu jiuci. But after so many years of development, here again built a villa area.


    At this time, the villa has been purchased by Lin Luo by abnormal means. At present, she and Gordon''s son, who has been disguised as Lin bell, are in the villa.


    At this time, Lin Luo is holding a fresh basaltic fish and throwing it into her cannibal aquarium and the cannibal flower on one side. Then she looks at the blood staining the aquarium and the blood dripping from the petals of the cannibal flower


    "Luoluo, every time I watch you feed fish and raise flowers, it makes me very excited. It makes me feel alive!" Bell said, looking at the forest with some excitement.


    But Lin Luo was very calm. He didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "bell, do you know why I adopted you? Because at first glance, I knew you were a pervert, just like me!


    But that''s it. Are you happy? Don''t you want to see your enemies fall behind bit by bit after being thrown in? "


    Bell was more excited, as if his enemy Vincent had been caught by him and thrown into the mouth of cannibal.


    "Luoluo, as expected, you are still my favorite! We have come to 49 cities. What should we do next? " Bell, excited as he was, asked in an inquisitive voice to the forest.


    "We''ve been on that island for so long! Isn''t it just waiting for this day? I''ve been waiting for so long, but I''m not in a hurry.


    Tomorrow you and I will act separately, you will deal with your enemy, I will deal with my enemy! In case of emergency, leave a signal here and join us here. "


    Bell smell speech, even busy way: "fall, your enemy, is also my enemy, I will help you to revenge together!"


    Lin Luowen said, "no! I will take revenge on myself! Whether it''s my mother''s or Tom and David''s! He raised me, and I have the obligation to avenge him.


    I must let Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci die of torture!


    The old two, whose whereabouts are uncertain, are difficult for me to deal with. Then I''ll start from a young age first!


    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. My advantage is that none of them knows my existence. They are in the light and I am in the dark. "


    Bell was a little worried, but after thinking about it, he made up his mind! I will avenge Vincent as soon as possible and help you! "


    "No matter who is fast or who is slow, we should act separately, and then we can discuss. I''ll clean up tomorrow, move out, find a new place and act according to circumstances. It can''t be exposed here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. " Lin Luo continued to feed the piranha and arranged it calmly.


    ......


    On the other hand, Huo Zheng went back to Huangju and met Zhan Ying, whom he had not seen for more than a year.


    Huang lives in the living room, two people sit opposite each other.


    Huo Zheng took the lead in saying, "Uncle Zhan, I already know the purpose of your coming back."


    Zhan Ying nodded, obviously knowing that Gu jiuci would call him.


    Seeing that Zhan Ying didn''t speak, Huo Zheng went on: "you''ve gone for nothing this time."


    "Mr. Zheng, I grew up watching you. You know my temper. This time, I think this girl is worthy of you, but it''s similar to you. " Zhan Ying looks at Huo Zheng''s way.


    Huo Zheng seems to have known for a long time that it would be like this, "Uncle Zhan, your character has not changed after so many years. I always ask you to call me by my name or Zheng Zheng. But what about you? That''s good. I changed from a young master to a young master.


    I know your temper, but this time, you can''t blame me. Other girls don''t want to go on a blind date, so they probably don''t like me. And me, you know, I''ll take care of my personal affairs. So don''t try to persuade me. I''ll find someone I really like. "


    Zhan Ying seems to have known for a long time that he has a back move. "Master Zheng, how do you know that other girls don''t want to?"

 Chapter 2075

    "Well, uncle Zhan, don''t ask me how I know. Anyway, I just know she doesn''t want to." Huo Zhenggang is going to say that Miss Yang said it herself, but thinking about it, he thinks it''s too unkind. After all, he asked her to refuse first.


    Zhan Ying knew from the situation that it was his young master who had already contacted other girls. He might have said something. As for what he said, he could guess a little.


    But he was not at ease. He was connected after all. It was a start.


    So he said calmly, "since it''s someone else who doesn''t want to, I can''t force it. I''ll call on Miss Yang later with my present. "


    Huo Zheng thought about it in his heart: Uncle Zhan went to visit us. Isn''t today''s dialogue exposed? But when he thought about it, it would be exposed if it was exposed. Anyway, Miss Yang was also against it, which just solved the problem.


    "Well, I will prepare a gift and ask Uncle Zhan to bring it for me." Because of the phone call during the day, Huo Zheng felt a bit impolite and wanted to send a gift as an apology.


    But Zhan Ying thought: I know how to give a gift, OK! It seems that he has to give the gift in private. It''s a good gift. This has come and gone, rounding, slowly also know, know also worry about them two not


    ......


    Wenya had a phone conversation with Yang Ruoyu, so she quietly pulled a wechat group and her friends into a group.


    [stinky Zheng''s strongest opponent], [I''m cute], [Jungle Tiger], [business queen] enter the group chat


    Who are these people? Gu Qian''s son and his daughter are his strongest opponents and I''m cute¡¾ Ye Yi is Ye Kan''s son¡¾ Business queen is Siqi, the daughter of Siye.


    Wenya directly opened the video group chat, after she mysteriously said what she wanted to do.


    "Do you understand?" he asked again? Our battle plan is to get brother Zheng''s detailed itinerary address by noon tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha ha, Huo Zheng? How can I be less busy. Don''t worry, as his strongest opponent, I know a lot of his itinerary. I''ll sort it out right now, but I''m not sure about the company. You have to ask Ye Yi, Uncle Ye is one of Huo''s people. "


    [Jungle Tiger]: "Hey, although my father is the vice president of Huo, he has been exploring the African market. As you know, my father hasn''t returned home for many years. Hehe, I don''t know how much he can know. But I''ll ask my father about it. After all, my father knows a lot of uncles and uncles in Huoshi group. "


    [little business queen]: "my family has a cooperation with Huo family. I know part of the business itinerary, and I will also help to inquire. I''d like to see how Huo Zheng, who has never looked up to me, was finally attacked! "


    ......


    After a few people''s hot routine, Wen Ya summed up: "OK, let''s do it like this. You can sort out the information and send it to my email, and I will do it together.".


    After looking at their heated discussion, they decided to end it. I couldn''t get in the middle of it at all. I was a little cute. I was worried, "what about me? You all have jobs. What am I going to do? "


    After a while of silence, the elegant and embarrassed comforter said: "Tuan Tuan, you are responsible for cheering us on. Just be responsible for being lovely."


    [I''m cute]: "hum, you look down on me! Even ye Yi has a task. I''m the only one! "


    "My sister is so cute, who dares to look down on her?"


    [Jungle Tiger] this simple iron head, even put a knife: "brother Zheng dares!"


    [fart Zheng''s strongest opponent]: "Ye Yi, you silly, shut up! If you don''t know how to speak, be dumb for me


    [little business queen]: "OK, OK. Our family''s Tuan Tuan is the most lovely. Tuan Tuan you are the most powerful foreign aid. You can find anything you can


    [I''m cute]: "hum, sister Siqi is the best! Smelly man, really unreliable! I am the best foreign aid


    The heart of the two cursed smelly men is


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the cute little group, which they ignored, really got the most comprehensive information with the fastest efficiency.


    As for the way she used, it was really beyond their imagination

 Chapter 2076

    Just when Wenya, Gu Sinian, ye Yi and Si Qi all showed their magic power and set news. The little princess was not in a hurry. She had enough to eat and drink, and went to bed for a big beauty sleep.


    As soon as you wake up, office workers are already busy at work. Let''s get up and go out.


    Huoshi group front desk.


    "How beautiful you are, sister! I''m looking for my cousin Huo Zheng. Well, no, I''m looking for Qi Zhechen, my cousin Huo Zheng''s assistant. " Tuan Tuan blinked a pair of big eyes, staring at the customer service little sister of Huo''s front desk, and asked cleverly.


    The little sister at the front desk looked at the lovely Tuan Tuan in front of her. Suddenly, her whole heart was sprouted, especially when she was praised as beautiful.


    "It''s Miss Gu! Mr. Huo hasn''t come to the company today. Would you like to come back another day, or would you like to sit here for a while? " The little sister at the front desk was obviously familiar with Tuan Tuan''s identity, and said softly and skillfully.


    "No, pretty sister. I''m not here to find brother Zheng today. I''m here to find his assistant brother Zhechen!"


    The little sister at the front desk looked at Tuan Tuan with some doubts. "Miss Gu, are you looking for our help?"


    "Yes, yes! Pretty sister, but I didn''t make an appointment in advance. Can''t I see brother Zhechen? " With that, Tuan Tuan''s face changed from happy steamed bun to aggrieved steamed bun.


    The little sister at the front desk suddenly became sad. She was very polite and considerate. How could she have the heart.


    She quickly comforted: "well, I''ll call zither first to confirm. If he is free now, he will see you. "


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, beautiful little sister!" Tuan Tuan''s little face turned from overcast to sunny and looked at the little sister at the front desk with full expectation.


    ......


    Five minutes later, Tuan Tuan, who had been taken to the special assistant office of Huo''s top floor, was looking around, looking south and north to visit every corner of Qi Zhechen''s office.


    After looking around, Tuan Tuan didn''t find anything called the president''s itinerary list.


    When she came back to Qi Zhechen, who was sitting on the desk and was busy with her work, her eyes slowly focused on Qi Zhechen''s office computer.


    At this time, she patted her head: Gu Simeng, you big fool! No wonder brother Zheng always says you are stupid! The itinerary must be in brother Zhechen''s computer!


    "Brother Zhechen, what are you doing?" So she rushed up to find Qi Zhechen to talk with her.


    "Er, Miss Tuan Tuan, you..." in front of Tuan Tuan suddenly, Qi Zhechen turned red and quickly leaned back.


    "Brother Zhechen, just call me Tuan Tuan or Gu Simeng." Then she looked at Qi Zhechen, who had moved back suddenly, with some doubts. "Brother Zhechen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cough", light cough two, looking at in front of the angel like simple lovely girl, Qi Zhechen some helpless asked: "Tuan Tuan small... Er, Tuan, Tuan Tuan, you can''t find me today, just to see what my office looks like?"


    Tuan Tuan shook his head and stared at Qi Zhechen cunningly. "No, brother Zhechen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you, so I came to see you today."


    "Cough cough..." Qi Zhechen heard a burst of false cough, but he didn''t know why there was a small flame of joy burning in his heart. "Tuan... Tuan, are you sure you don''t think about your brother Zheng?"

 Chapter 2077

    "Hum, I don''t want to think about brother Zheng. He always dislikes my stupidity!" Tuan Tuan turned his mouth with an unhappy look on his face.


    But what she thought in her heart was: it''s best to be my brother Zheng! He is so smart and handsome! Compared with him, I''m a bit stupid indeed, and I should be despised, but I won''t tell you!


    She thought that in her heart, but she said something else: "brother Zhechen, you are so good to me! Every time I came to find brother Zheng, I was always accompanied by brother Zhechen. Brother Zhechen will buy delicious food for me! Brother Zhechen will play games with me! Brother Zhechen will... "


    Qi Zhechen''s heart was melted by the cry of "brother Zhechen" on the left and "brother Zhechen" on the right. Listening to the praise again, he is willing to let him dig his heart and give it to the little angel in front of him.


    In his heart, he is still muttering about his boss Huo Zheng: Tuan Tuan is so cute and cute, how can the boss have the heart to say she is stupid! Such a lovely sister, he can not ask, boss how do not know how to cherish it!


    Obviously Tuan Tuan didn''t think it was enough. He was still racking his brains to make up with Qi Zhechen. He was cute and coquettish.


    She doesn''t know how attractive she is. She started her career as a child model. She has been sprouted by her every minute. So far, the only exception is Huo Zheng.


    In her this time, pure without any impurities, Qi Zhechen, a strong young man in his early twenties, could still be red eared and sitting upright. That''s because he''s well cultivated!


    After a lot of hard work, she finally thought that the heat was almost there.


    So she began to coquettish: "brother Zhechen..."


    "Well." Someone is still intoxicated in the illusion of sugar coated shells, not sober, just heard to call themselves, on the tone of a clear rise should be.


    "Brother Zhechen..."


    "Well?"


    "Brother Zhechen, why did you ignore me?" Tuan Tuan called twice, and Qi Zhechen answered twice, but there was no following. Tuan Tuan was a little worried and shook each other.


    "Well, what? Ah... Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter? " Qi Zhechen responded.


    "Brother Zhechen, I''m hungry!" Tuan Tuan pinches his stomach and stares at Qi Zhechen wrongly.


    Qi Zhechen looked at Tuan Tuan''s big eyes, as if to say that you are starving me. I don''t know why I feel guilty.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to bring you food right away. Tuan Tuan, what do you want to drink? "


    Smell speech, want to let others send food to come in, this regiment regiment which do! It doesn''t upset her plan.


    She quickly took Qi Zhechen''s arm and said, "no, no, brother Zhechen, I want to eat red peach pudding and blue fat Hefeng tea cake from red house. Will you buy it for me? "


    "Well, Tuan Tuan, I have work to do. Well, I''ll ask my little sister in the logistics department to buy it for you now, OK? " Qi Zhechen looked at Tuan Tuan with tender eyes, touched her hair, patiently explained and asked.


    But Tuan Tuan''s mind was not in this aspect at all, so he thought about his plan. "I don''t want it. I want brother Zhechen to buy it for me. Brother Zhechen bought it himself. It''s the sweetest to eat!


    If you are worried that brother Zheng will blame you for not finishing the work, then I will help you talk to brother Zheng. If you want to punish me, let brother Zheng punish me! "


    Tuan Tuan added in his heart: anyway, brother Zheng was reluctant to punish her! Although brother Zheng always thinks her stupid, he loves her very much.


    But Qi Zhechen didn''t know what she thought. Looking at her childish thought, she thought it was funny and especially lovely.


    "Well, well, we are so loyal. Brother Zhechen can''t be stingy! Brother zhechin, I''ll take you to buy your favorite snack of the red house. " Qi Zhechen stood up, picked up the suit coat, and joked with a smile.


    "Brother Zhechen, I''m too hungry to walk! My leg told me it didn''t want to go! Will you go and buy it for me alone? " Tuan Tuan climbed on the chair where Qi Zhechen had just been sitting, and lay motionless, looking at Qi Zhechen.


    Qi Zhechen looked at the spread into a lump of Tuan Tuan, did not ask funny: "you little lazy! Want to eat and not move! Well, I''ll buy it for you. Are you bored by yourself? Or... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Tuan Tuan: "it won''t be boring! I use Zhechen brother''s computer to play games! When you come back

 Chapter 2078

    Qi Zhechen looked at Tuan Tuan and thought about it. He thought there should be no problem, but he still gave an advice.


    "OK, I''ll turn on the computer for you and play by yourself.


    But brother Zhechen''s computer is full of work data. When using it, you should be careful not to move those files!


    Otherwise, in case of loss, Zhechen will have to work overtime, can''t play with Tuan Tuan, and will be scolded by your brother Zheng! " Speaking of the latter, he pretended to be pathetic.


    Looking at the laptop opened by Qi Zhechen, Tuan Tuan''s heart was full of joy, but he still sold cute: "don''t worry, brother Zhechen! I''ll play a little game, and I promise I won''t move the rest! "


    Qi Zhechen looked at the clever promise of Tuan Tuan, this just relieved of the company.


    For the sake of caution, Tuan Tuan ran to the window and watched Qi Zhechen''s car go away from the company gate.


    On Qi Zhechen''s computer desktop, on a note called boss''s work schedule, Tuan Tuan found Huo Zheng''s schedule easily.


    She copies a copy and sends it to Wenya directly. She also rarely smart once, but also to delete their own operating records.


    ......


    Wenya has received emails from several small partners one after another, but the messages from Gu Sinian, ye Yi and Si Qi, many of which coincide with her own known information, and the valuable ones are not many.


    The information provided by Gu Sinian is relatively personal. It''s basically his understanding of Huo Zheng''s competitiveness. There are also some small shortcomings and bad habits of Huo Zheng that he thinks he has.


    What''s more, a small part of it is confidential, which he can''t say.


    It says that every Tuesday and Thursday at 2-4 p.m., non special circumstances are in confidential operations, it can not be said.


    What ye Yi and Siqi sent is basically the itinerary of business, but they are not complete and clear time lines.


    She carefully sorted it out, but still felt that it was not enough. She was worried, so she received an email from Tuan Tuan in her mailbox.


    When she opened Tuan Tuan''s file and saw the "boss''s work schedule", she was very surprised.


    There is a complete itinerary list of Huo Zheng on it. Except for 2-4 p.m. and private time on Tuesdays and Thursdays, almost all itineraries are reflected.


    It''s just that the itinerary is arranged on a monthly basis, and this month is nearly the middle of the month.


    In the days that have passed in the first half of the year, many of the itineraries have been crossed out and revised.


    Obviously, brother Zheng is not a step-by-step person. He may adjust his schedule at any time.


    But even if there is an occasional adjustment in the following itinerary, the rest is enough for Ruoyu to make use of.


    She has to sort it out quickly and send it to Ruoyu. According to this itinerary, Ruoyu can only act in the remaining half a month.


    ......


    While Wenya is busy gathering information, Yang Ruoyu is not idle. She is searching the Internet for "how to attract a man''s attention?"¡° How can a man take the initiative to meet you¡° How can a man with high intelligence quotient who I don''t know at present take the initiative to pursue you


    There are hundreds of suggestions.


    For example, there are suggestions from the perspective of thinking and action: the first step is observation, the second step is analysis, the third step is action, the fourth step is to control emotions, and each step has an explanation, why to do so.


    While brushing, Yang Ruoyu is also thinking about whether it is suitable for him and making notes in combination with the actual situation.


    This she wrote down to control the mood, she has the elegant this God assists, the first two steps basic may neglect. It''s OK to start from the third step directly. However, there is no detailed process of action in this proposal, so it can be ignored.


    The reason why she wrote down to control her emotions is that she really has to keep her emotions in the process of action.


    Of course, she completely ignored the original intention of others'' suggestions: to control emotions and maintain an independent personality. Do not just a success, the other side a little bit of a show of affection, just like a dog gnawing bones, cats see mice on the pole to lick up.

 Chapter 2079

    Netizens give advice to the most or practical action, how to encounter men, strategy each other. Yang Ruoyu also quickly across one by one, but also quickly to determine whether it is feasible.


    Netizen [xiaobailian] suggested: the library makes a chance encounter, wearing a long white dress, the angle of the sun is just right, meet unexpectedly, look at each other... Ah, it''s romantic to think about it!


    Yang Ruoyu: out, people from Huo Zheng''s family don''t go to the library at all, OK? They have Huo''s private library.


    Yang Ruoyu quickly next, netizen [dabaili] suggested: find a good action route, walk in front of the other party in advance, suddenly sprain to the foot, wait for the other party to help up, express thanks, one to two, hey, you know.


    Yang Ruoyu some speechless rolled a white eye, direct out. Sprained? Even if she broke her leg, Huo Zheng didn''t have to mind his own business to help her. Don''t say how old-fashioned this method is, just say that in order to attract Huo Zheng''s dog man''s attention, is it worthwhile for her to find her own guilt? Ah, is it worth it? hetui£¡


    Next, netizen [ant does not move] suggests: inadvertently pass by, drop an item of your own, wait for the other party to pick it up, return it to you, and then thank you and invite the other party to dinner


    Another old-fashioned chat up suggestion, Yang Ruoyu is too lazy to use his head and just skips it.


    ......


    Suggestions: find out each other''s hobbies, suit the right medicine to the case, conduct in-depth research, and contact each other from here. You can also have a topic to talk about.


    Yang Ruoyu had a little more time on this one. She was thinking about what kind of hobbies Huo Zheng could have?


    Love work? Like meetings? Like to study the stock market? Like to expand the economic map?


    At this time, she received a document from "gentle Fairy" on wechat.


    Open this large document with dozens of pages, which contains the detailed information about Huo Zheng collected by Wen Ya, a complete itinerary for 16 days, and many stories about Huo Zheng growing up told by Wen Ya.


    That is to say, she wants to attract Huo Zheng''s eyes in these 16 days, let them know each other and begin to meet.


    At the front of the document is a map of the relationship between the characters, which introduces in detail the three generations of the Huo Zheng family, the families who have in laws with the Huo family, and the families who are close to the Huo family.


    In addition, Wenya also highlighted Gu Sinian, Gu Simeng, ye Yi and Si Qi, and noted that the small partners who have been attacked will assist Yang Ruoyu together. If you need help, you can ask them to help.


    Next to the figure relationship map, there are some personal introductions of Huo Zheng, which is much more interesting.


    Name: Huo Zheng


    Gender: Male


    Age: 25


    He is now the president of Huoshi group. He is resolute in killing and opening up territory in business.


    Elegant small note: business ability, you search on the Internet, not to repeat.


    At the age of 6, he joined the mysterious genius class for training. The details are unknown.


    Because the parents used to use improper drugs, leading to genetic diseases, making their natural temperament cold, emotional perception is weak. Iceberg face all year round, little change in expression.


    But brother Zheng is very protective. Very short protection! Let me tell you a little story


    Although he always dislikes Tuan Tuan''s stupidity, if someone bullies Tuan Tuan, he and his elder brother Niannian are the closest to each other.


    When they were 15 years old, there was a boy who liked Tuan Tuan, but he liked Tuan Tuan in a very special way, probably to attract Tuan Tuan''s attention. He often played pranks. For example, pulling Tuan Tuan''s hair, mixing Tuan Tuan''s feet, and locking Tuan Tuan in the bathroom


    She repeatedly warned the other party not to do so, but the other party did not listen, but intensified in such a way to attract attention to him.

 Chapter 2080

    Tuan Tuan didn''t say anything when he went home. He felt that it was a shame to be bullied and complain when he went home. It was also a villain''s behavior to make a small report to the teacher, so he quietly resisted it.


    But one day, Tuan Tuan came out of school, but he was wet with a skirt and dirty clothes. It happened to be seen by brother Zheng and brother Niannian who went to pick her up that day.


    As soon as they asked, they found out that they had been sprayed with water gun on purpose, and they slipped when they ran. Yeah, yeah, it''s the boy again.


    Later they learned that this was not the first time. This they that can endure, Gu Huo family this generation, such a girl, ache with the eyeball son like.


    Niannian, at that time, he went to the boy and gave his sister a blow.


    Later, the man''s parents also took the boy to take care of his family and apologized. It was only later that they learned that it was the boys who liked Tuan Tuan, which was the only way to attract attention.


    This is not the point. The point is that brother Zheng and brother Niannian went to pick up people together and saw Tuan Tuan being bullied. But he was as if nothing had happened from the beginning to the end, no mood change, just like a passer-by.


    Even we all take it for granted that this is the result of his coldness. After all, he has very weak feelings for his parents, and it''s not so bad to change into a cousin.


    Until a month later, the boy who bullied Tuan Tuan went to school to transfer, and then the family left Kyoto.


    We found that this little family, which is also a little famous in Kyoto, went bankrupt in just one month and had to move out of Kyoto.


    Uncle Gu''s keen sense of smell found that the bankrupt was a bit strange. After all, he had some acquaintance with his daughter. After a little investigation, he found that there were two black hands behind this. He turned out to be brother Zheng, who was only 15 years old.


    It turns out that brother Zheng is not really indifferent, but his expression of emotion is different from that of brother Niannian.


    In another way, he quietly avenged Tuan Tuan.


    From then on, everyone began to understand that although brother Zheng was colder, he was not indifferent to his relatives.


    It was also from that time that brother Zheng''s business talent was discovered.


    Not only for Tuan Tuan, but also for those of us who are in the protection circle.


    Wenya, a small story as long as a page, also gives Yang Ruoyu a certain understanding of Huo Zheng. It''s cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Well, it seems that she has to let Huo Zheng put her into the protection circle.


    Continue to look at the introduction, Yang Ruoyu saw a lot of interesting places.


    Especially afraid of being entangled by more stupid people, he has always been determined to be a strong man since childhood and never admit defeat.


    Gu Sinian, who regarded him as a competitor, was particularly miserable!


    Love fun computer, not playing games that specific flip those I do not understand, are some of the program data class.


    Love to eat digital analog home Matcha cake! Yes, you''re right. I love Matcha cake, and it must belong to this family.


    Huo Zheng loved to eat Matcha cake when he was a child, until when he once bought a cake, he met this cake shop called "Digital Simulator".


    This cake shop with a strange name, in addition to the delicious cake, also has a special feature that attracts him, that is, this shop will produce a lot of small games about numbers.


    As long as through this number game, you can choose any cake for free.


    Don''t underestimate this offer, because the store only sells 20 cakes a day, regardless of the identity of customers.


    However, those obtained through the game are not included in these 20, and they can also be asked to give priority to production, and any taste is OK.


    Of course, for Huo Zheng, the attraction is not free, but the game itself.

 Chapter 2081

    Although you can get free cake through the game, but this game is not everyone can pass, and the content of the game will be updated every day.


    Few people can pass the game every day, and sometimes no one can take the free cake from here even for a few days.


    Since then, Huo Zheng has been a regular customer here. For so many years, he has not spent money to buy a cake from this shop.


    Of course, there are also occasional empty handed returns from the cake shop.


    But since then, he has never eaten any cake from another family, and only the Matcha cake from this family.


    Looking at the news, Yang Ruoyu''s expression became a little playful. She seemed to have found a starting point.


    Then looking back, even she had to sigh that if she didn''t have the previous phone call of refusal and went on according to the old man and aunt Ci, would she really be interested in Huo Zheng?


    He is a member of China Mensa high IQ club, with an IQ of 210.


    Every Tuesday around 5 o''clock, will go to Mensa club, generally will bring back some questions he thinks interesting; Every Thursday around 5 p.m., I will go to Mensa club again to bring the answers to the problems.


    See here, Yang Ruoyu unconsciously finger flick up, in the heart already care.


    He has practiced free combat for 2 years, Brazilian jujitsu for 5 years and Sanda for 10 years.


    You can imagine the perfect figure of eight abdominal muscles under the handsome face of brother Zheng!


    See this sentence, Yang Ruoyu is not angry to the computer screen to accept a sentence: "said with you have seen!"


    There are still some points to pay attention to. Yang Ruoyu looked at them one by one.


    I also went through the 16 day work schedule one by one.


    At the end of the work schedule, there is an elegant note:


    Although the 16 day itinerary list is very complete, brother Zheng may temporarily adjust part of his itinerary. In actual action, you can watch the adjustment yourself~


    Oh, give you a little kiss! Come on, I''ll take care of you! Dare to attack brother Zheng!


    When Yang Ruoyu saw that he had always been gentle and generous, spoke softly and slowly, and completely let himself go, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But also a little guilty, after all, friends really want her and Huo zhengnen to be together, on the basis of misunderstanding their own meaning, to support and refuel!


    If Wenya knows one day, he will attack Huo Zheng just to win a breath.


    Let Huo Zheng experience how he feels after falling in love with someone and being rejected again.


    Let him regret and apologize for the decision he made before he met him!


    Let him feel the taste of being slapped in the face by what he said!


    ......


    After Wenya provided these materials and his own analysis and summary, Yang Ruoyu had some plans in his mind.


    But there is still a lack of a link. She needs to meet Huo Zheng first and leave a general impression on him. It doesn''t need much. When she meets again, it''s enough to give him a deja vu impression.


    After thinking about it, she called Wenya.


    ......


    When Yang Ruoyu is making a plan, the forest over there has already begun to take action.


    Unlike Yang Ruoyu, who has the help of Wenya, she is unable to master the itinerary of the Huo family, especially when she is new here.


    But she also has advantages over Yang Ruoyu.


    For example, she knew Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci earlier than Yang Ruoyu, as well as the characteristics of Huo family.


    That''s what Tom David told her.


    Tom, David, also gave her a letter left by her mother, Lin Shujing.

 Chapter 2082

    The above details Lin Shujing''s life in the imperial capital and her relationship with Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci.


    Of course, this period of enmity is in Lin Shujing''s eyes, which is different from the actual facts.


    In Lin Luo''s opinion, Gu jiuci in the letter is Xiao San who takes over love with a knife. He is mean and shameless. Huo Mingche is the scum man who was seduced. Her mother is a poor woman who fell in love with the scum man and was killed by two dog men and women.


    Of course, she completely ignored that Lin Shujing had drugged Gu jiuci since childhood, which made her lose her memory and become cranky and paranoid. Later, she even drugged Huo Mingche. Also ignored, every thing behind Lin Shujing figure.


    As a child, under the guidance of Tom David and the influence of Lin Shujing''s writing, together with so many years of training on the desert island, Lin Luo''s personality has been slightly distorted and changed, which is obviously better than Lin Shujing''s.


    But under her super high intelligence quotient and emotional quotient, she can hide perfectly, so that ordinary people can''t notice.


    For example, aunt Ming, who is being deliberately contacted by her at the moment, has not found out.


    Yes, she has one more advantage than Yang Ruoyu, that is to do whatever she can.


    As long as the goal can be achieved, she can make it out by any means.


    And Yang Ruoyu''s self-esteem and self-confidence, let her do those not bright means.


    Even if she wants to calculate Huo Zheng, it will only be aboveboard. The sword is the sword, the sword is the sword.


    Unable to find the Huo family''s owner, Lin Luo decided to take care of Huo Zheng''s aunt Ming in Huangju.


    Originally, Lin Luo just wanted to check the address of Huangju recorded in Lin Shujing''s letter to see if there was a good place to start.


    Or to see if Huo Zheng lives here, so as to observe his whereabouts and know himself and his enemy.


    On the way to Huangju, she met aunt Ming who came back from shopping. She had an idea. She wanted to get familiar with the old man first so that she could act later.


    Of course, it would be best if the old man could take her into Huangju.


    So when Aunt Ming didn''t pay attention, she kicked a small stone and tripped over aunt Ming.


    Then, she pretended to be a passer-by who had just turned from Aunt Ming''s diagonal corner, and went to help her.


    "Grandma, are you ok?" Lin Luo carefully raised aunt Ming and asked with concern.


    Aunt Ming looked up and saw that she was a gorgeous little girl. After she helped herself up, she was helping herself to pick up vegetables while still caring about herself with a smile.


    When people are old, they may prefer children, especially those beautiful girls who are kind and helpful.


    Aunt Ming smiles and looks at the forest kindly, "it''s OK! Although grandma is old, she is still strong! Thank you, little girl


    Make complaints about it again: "well, I don''t know who is so wicked, throwing a stone in the middle of the road. It''s the first time I''ve been in this situation after so many trips. I have to tell the old cow who cleans this area tomorrow to set up a sign here to remind him. "


    "Grandma, here, forget it. You just fell down. I''d better help you get it home." Lin Luo picked up all the vegetables and put them in the basket. She was going to give them to Aunt Ming, but then she drew her hand back.


    "Oh, little girl, that''s very interesting. It''s not a waste of your time! Grandma didn''t fall anywhere. It''s not in the way Aunt Ming said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK, grandma. I don''t have anything important anyway. It doesn''t mean that you can get home safely, and I''m not at ease. You''ve just fallen. It''s better for your family to take you to check. "


    "You are so kind, little girl! It can be seen that your parents are very good at educating their children. They are very cultured people! Do you live near here, too? " Aunt Ming looked at the forest and praised.

 Chapter 2083

    Hearing the word "parents", the shadow in Lin Luo''s eyes flashed by, but he still said with a smile: "grandma, I''m flattered. I live in a garden apartment not far from here. I''m a painter. Today I came out to find inspiration. I happened to come here and see you fall down. "


    "Ouch, the little girl is still a painter. Art is very good. You still look so beautiful. In the future, your parents don''t have to worry about it. The suitors can''t break the threshold of your house! " Aunt Ming joked with a smile on her face.


    Lin Luo also a pair of shy Jiao rubbed a: "Oh, grandma, don''t tease others, they are still small!"


    "Ha ha ha... Well, I won''t tease you! Since you are not busy, go back with grandma, and grandma will make delicious food for you! " Obviously, Lin Luo''s behavior won aunt Ming''s favor.


    "That''s funny. Grandma just fell down. I can''t bear you to be tired. I helped my grandmother deliver it to her family, and then I went back first. Next time I''m going to visit you, grandma, will you show me your hand again? " Lin Luo knows how to grasp the size very well, has a certain degree of advance and retreat, and cares about it in place.


    Once these words are said, aunt Ming has no reason to say no.


    "Well, well, you girl! Go to my house first. Next time you must come to see grandma. Otherwise, grandma won''t do it. Grandma will make you the best food. "


    "OK, grandma, I''ll help you. Is your family going this way?" Lin Luo holds aunt Ming and nods ahead to confirm.


    "Yes, that''s the way. Go all the way to the end and you''ll be there." Aunt Ming nodded to confirm.


    Lin Luo thinks about it and goes all the way to the end. Isn''t it Huangju? Is it really easy to get them all?


    I thought, but Lin Luo didn''t show it on his face. He asked, "aunt, is that the biggest and most beautiful villa in front of me?"


    "Well, yes... Yes!" Aunt Ming was stunned when she heard the speech. However, she looked at each other with clear eyes and frank face, thinking that she was thinking too much. It''s just a casual question.


    "Grandma''s house is so beautiful! When I passed by there before, I still thought that if I had the chance to sketch from life here, I would draw a few pictures as souvenirs!


    It''s a pity not to paint such a beautiful scenery!


    Grandma, I didn''t bring a brush with me this time. Next time I come to see you, may I have the honor of sketching in your home? "


    When Lin Luo said that, his eyes were shining, a moment of surprise, a moment of regret, and then he stared at Aunt Ming with expectation.


    It''s like a young painter who can''t stay when he meets the beautiful scenery. He suddenly has hope, that kind of shining appearance.


    Aunt Ming couldn''t bear to refuse, but thinking of Huo Zheng''s character, she said: "well, you come here to play, grandma is welcome. But for sketching, I need to ask my young master. My young master, if you don''t mind, you can


    "Well? Grandma, your grandson is so... Well, please don''t mind. Is your grandson so bad? You have something to ask for his instructions? " Lin Luo looks at Aunt Ming, pretending to be puzzled and asks.


    Aunt Ming quickly explained: "Er, girl, you misunderstood me! My young master is not my grandson.


    In fact, I''m just a servant. My wife is kind-hearted and always treats me as a relative. When I get old, she also provides for me.


    Madam, they are not at home. The young master has no one close to take care of them. I''ll just come and cook for my young master as much as I can


    "Oh, I see. It''s my misunderstanding, grandma. Don''t mind! It''s also grandma. You are blessed to meet such a kind-hearted lady and young master. " Lin Luo said the word "Xin Shan", which obviously accentuated the tone, but aunt Ming obviously didn''t notice.


    "Yes! The greatest blessing of my life is to meet them! I don''t have to worry about it in my life. I hope my young master can get married and have children safely and happily for a lifetime! "


    "Well, certainly. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t worry, you


    "Yes,..."

 Chapter 2084

    They walked and talked all the way, and they came to Huangju unconsciously.


    From Aunt Ming here, Lin Luo asked a lot of seemingly useless information.


    Huangju.


    "Aunt Ming, who is this?" Zhan Ying sees that Aunt Ming is coming back with a little girl. She takes the basket and asks.


    "Oh, just now on the road, I tripped over a stone. Fortunately, I met this girl!"


    "She was kind-hearted and didn''t trust me to come back alone, so she sent me back."


    "This little girl is still a painter!" With a smile on her face, aunt Ming explains to Zhan Ying the process and introduces Lin Luo.


    Zhan Ying is not as easy to fool as aunt Ming. From the moment he saw her coming in the woods, he began to look at her quietly.


    "Oh, then I have to wait for Aunt ming to thank the girl! I don''t know who you are? I''ll prepare a special gift later and come to the door to express my thanks! "


    "You''re welcome, uncle! I think anyone who saw the wrestling grandmother at that time would step forward and help her up.


    Grandma, after all, I don''t feel at ease when I fall down and come back alone. I think I have to hand her over to my family to be at ease, and I''d better take her to check again to make sure it''s really OK. " Lin Luo naturally said.


    Without giving Zhan Ying a chance to speak, she then said in a light and polite tone: "since I have sent grandma home safely and accompanied by my relatives, I have finished the task! Then I''ll leave first! "


    "Ah? Are you leaving now? Girl, why don''t you sit at home and spend more time with grandma? " Ming aunt some reluctant to say.


    "Grandma, no, I''ll visit you another day! I didn''t forget that you said you would make delicious food for me Lin Luo has come and gone with aunt Ming playfully.


    Although Zhan Ying doesn''t see anything wrong, he always thinks something''s wrong. Aunt Ming is so good at buying vegetables that she can''t get along with a stranger?


    What''s more, aunt Ming has been walking this road for several years and has never had an accident. Today, she just stumbled over a stone? And a strange girl?


    As far as he knows, there are not many families near Huangju. They are rich or expensive, and he knows them all.


    The security in this area is also relatively good, and ordinary people seldom come to this area.


    And the girl''s gorgeous appearance, her obviously high set skirt, are unusual.


    Go back to him, ask aunt Ming, and investigate the girl carefully.


    Zhan Ying wanted to ask a few more questions, but they said goodbye and didn''t give him a chance.


    "Girl, you must come to see grandma. I''ll ask the young master about the painting for you. " Face to go out, bright aunt still exhort a way.


    Lin Luo also promised, "well, don''t worry, grandma, I will come to see you another day!"


    "Where do you live, little girl? Shall I drive you there? " Zhan Ying takes over and wants to send Lin Luo home.


    "Thank you, uncle. I live in the garden community near here. I came out today to find inspiration for painting, so I still want to walk back slowly, so I won''t trouble you to send me! " Lin Luo didn''t hide anything. He gave Zhan Ying a big answer.


    "Oh, if so, forget it. What do you call a little girl? "


    Before Lin Luo had time to answer, the words were picked up by Aunt Ming, "yes, girl, I still don''t know your name? Look at me, old fool. If Zhan Ying hadn''t asked, I would have forgotten to ask. "


    "My name is Lin Luo!"

 Chapter 2085

    In the largest luxury private room of Kyoto Lechang KTV, there are a group of beautiful men and women, some singing happily, some toasting and others rolling dice


    Huo Zheng frowned the first time he walked in.


    The day before yesterday, he received a gentle invitation to celebrate her passing cet-10 on Cello. He refused without thinking about it.


    Can''t stand elegant soft grind hard bubble and half threat, if don''t come, she take Tuan Tuan and ye Yi those two idiots, go to him every day.


    It''s scary to think about him. So in the end he came!


    "Brother Zheng, you are coming!" Tuan Tuan was the first one to find Huo Zheng. She ran to Huo Zheng and hugged him.


    Huo Zheng didn''t even think about it and made a response. He pushed her away for the first time. "Well, here we are."


    "Brother Zheng, here you are!" Ye Yi also followed closely and welcomed him.


    "Well, stay away from me." Huo Zheng walks around Ye Yi without expression and comes to Wen Ya.


    "Gentle, Congratulations!" Huo Zheng came forward and handed the present.


    Wenya happily took the gift, "thank you, brother Zheng. You can come, that''s the biggest congratulations to me!"


    "Well, Congratulations, I''ll go first! Have a good time Huo Zheng finished the gift and turned to leave.


    How can elegance make people leave like this, "wait a minute!"


    Huo Zheng turns around in doubt and looks at Wen Ya: "what else


    "Er, er..." Wenya was a little worried and didn''t know how to say it.


    Gu Sinian came out at this time and said, "Stinky Zheng, how can you just come here and leave? Are you afraid of me? Are you afraid of losing to me? "


    "The loser!" Huo Zheng left only four words coldly.


    "You! Huo Zheng, you are finished! You piss me off completely Gu Sinian was suddenly provoked.


    Huo Zheng or cold ah after, dropped four words: "under the defeated!"


    Huo Zheng''s subtext is obviously that his subordinates are defeated. If you get angry, you get angry. How dare you bite me?


    How can Gu Sinian, who has been taking Huo Zheng as his opponent, bear it, "you have the ability to choose alone! Today I have to fight you to give up


    Seeing this, Wen Ya quickly adjusted: "brother Niannian, brother Zheng, you are all invited by me to celebrate my cello grade 10. You don''t want to do it at the little sister''s celebration, do you


    Looking at the youngest sister, who was always gentle and generous, looking like she was about to cry, Gu Sinian went down the steps and said, "hum, I''ll let you go today for the sake of my elegant sister."


    Huo Zheng looked at Wen Ya and said nothing more, but it was obvious that after this disturbance, he could not leave any more.


    Huo Zheng wanted to find a seat in the corner. When he went to the corner, he found that someone had already sat in the corner.


    I saw a woman with black hair and waist, wearing a long skirt with off white ruffles, sitting in the corner, playing with her laptop.


    Because she is staring at the computer with her head down, it is not clear what she looks like, but her hand speed attracts Huo Zheng.


    Visual hand speed of at least 300 +, and Huo Zheng found that she did not seem to be playing games, but a bit with him.


    Her quiet and KTV this noisy environment, should not fit, but now very harmonious.


    Is she a gentle friend, too? Huo Zheng''s mind unconsciously asked such a sentence.


    Without disturbing each other, Huo Zheng found a seat nearby and sat down.


    As he sat down, the girl who was playing with the computer also raised her head, and her eyes just looked at each othe

 Chapter 2086

    Yes, the girl playing computer in this corner is Yang Ruoyu.


    In fact, as early as the moment Huo Zheng entered the door, Yang Ruoyu had looked at Huo Zheng.


    Her first impression: Well, she''s really handsome, with a face value of 9.9 points. I''m afraid he''ll be proud if I deduct a little.


    When Gu Sinian was looking for a step down, Yang Ruoyu had already finished his observation and continued to overturn her battle plan.


    It''s a pity that Huo Zheng didn''t see Yang Ruoyu''s computer. If he could see it, he would see that the whole text written in code on Yang Ruoyu''s computer is about him.


    Maybe it''s a habit that has been formed for a long time. The battle plans written by Yang Ruoyu are all written in code. That''s why Huo Zheng looks at her operation and feels a bit like a peer.


    Yang Ruoyu blinked and ignored Huo Zheng. He continued to fiddle with her computer.


    Huo Zheng, who was so neglected for the first time, was still a little unaccustomed. He touched his face. Isn''t he handsome enough today?


    For the first time in his life, Huo Zheng cared about his beauty.


    But then he shook his head and thought it was funny.


    After sweeping around the people in the private room and stopping Tuan Tuan and ye Yi from coming, he feels bored and looks up at Yang Ruoyu, who is playing computer next to him.


    Although Yang Ruoyu lowered his head and did not stop on his hand, he could feel Huo Zheng''s eyes staring at him all the time, a little embarrassed and reserved.


    Even so, it was just what she wanted, so she always encouraged herself to relax and pretend nothing happened.


    With Huo Zheng''s face, Huo''s status, Huo Zheng should have been surrounded by talents for a long time, but now Huo Zheng''s surroundings are unusually quiet.


    Gu Sinian has been surrounded by teenagers who want to drink with him for a long time. There are also many girls who try to chat up with him.


    Compared with Gu sinianyi, Huo Zheng''s quietness here is obviously unreasonable.


    It turned out that these young boys and girls had been warned by their families that they should never provoke Huo Zheng. When they meet Huo Zheng, they should try to keep a distance.


    In the imperial capital, people must not be provoked, and Huo Zheng is the number one.


    If you offend others, you may still have a chance to survive and provoke Huo Zheng. That may be the result of bankruptcy at any time.


    Of course, there are people who are not afraid of death. This is coming.


    Wang huaxue, dressed in red again, came with a glass of red wine.


    Originally, she had some scruples because of the elder''s warning, but when she saw that Huo Zheng had been staring at the monster Yang Ruoyu, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Zheng Shao, why don''t you play here? Long time no see. Huaxue, here''s to you! " Wang huaxue walks up to Huo Zheng and greets him, thinking he is very familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    "Zhengshao, I''m wang huaxue, the first lady of the Wang family, Wang huaxue. Don''t you remember me? We met at grandma Huo''s birthday party


    Wang huaxue self righteous introduction, but Huo Zheng did not give face.


    "I don''t know!"


    Wang Hua Xue''s face is a little bit hard to hang up, "you!"


    She wanted to scold, but at the thought of the elder''s advice, she held back.


    Huo Zheng, who was blocked from his sight, impatiently threw out a word, "roll!"


    This makes Wang huaxue lose face. As a young lady of the Wang family, she has been spoiled since she was a child. Where has she suffered this humiliation. Besides, Wang huaxue has always been more unruly and willful.


    "Huo Zheng! Don''t think you are the president of Hodgson, you can trample on others at will! " But she held back and didn''t say too much.


    But not daring to say Huo Zheng doesn''t mean she doesn''t dare to say other people.


    Yang Ruoyu''s figure appeared in her eyes, especially Huo Zheng''s eyes. It was Yang Ruoyu that she had been staring at just now.


    She hated Yang Ruoyu, and the last KTV fight in the face, which made her suddenly shift the target.

 Chapter 2087

    Her firepower shifted to Yang Ruoyu, "Yang Ruoyu, you freak! Are you reading Miss Ben''s jokes? "


    "Oh? Do you have any jokes for me to see? " Yang Ruoyu did not stop in his hand. He looked up at Wang huaxue and asked him.


    Just when Wang huaxue thought that Yang Ruoyu had finally learned something interesting, Yang Ruoyu made up a sentence slowly.


    "Is it a joke that you can''t be accosted, and are told you don''t know me?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I did hear you. It''s not funny


    "Why don''t you show me another funny one?"


    Wang huaxue, who found that he had been fooled in front of the monkey, rushed to the front and would slap Yang Ruoyu in the face, "you bitch, freak, I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at the rushing Wang huaxue, Yang Ruoyu has a bright eye and a quick hand. He takes up the computer and avoids it.


    On the contrary, it was Wang huaxue who fell on his horse because he couldn''t hold it because of his great momentum.


    At this time, other people were also shocked by the movement here and attracted them.


    Wang huaxue, who fell to the ground and was surrounded by people, could not bear the humiliation.


    "Ah! Get out of here! Yang Ruoyu, you little bitch, I won''t kill you today! I''m not Wang! " Wang huaxue grabbed her skirt, stood up and screamed.


    "Oh? No, Wang. What''s your last name? " Yang Ruoyu this just slowly put away the notebook computer, not impatient to ask.


    "Yang Ruoyu! You little slut, don''t think you can do whatever you want with elegance as your backing! Today, I''ll break your face... "


    "Well, you''re not Wang! I''ve known for a long time. You can change your lines, too. " Yang Ruoyu''s little finger digs his ear and interrupts Yang Ruoyu''s words.


    "Wang Qi, Shao Tian, you beat Yang Ruoyu''s face!


    Wang Qi, you help you break her face. When I go home, I tell my father that I will give you the latest project of the company.


    Shao Tian, you avenged me today, and I''ll promise to be your girlfriend if you find this place back! " Language can not take advantage of Yang Ruoyu, Wang huaxue asked for help.


    "Sister Xueer, don''t worry. Even without that new project, I can''t let people bully my sister." Wang Qi hears the speech and goes forward to please Wang huaxue.


    "Yes, Cher, I love you. How can you allow someone to bully you? I''ll tear the face of this freak for you Shao Tian also said with flattery.


    Seeing this, she came to protect Yang Ruoyu.


    "What? Are you going to make trouble at my celebration? "


    When Wang Qi heard the speech, he measured in his heart whether it was worth offending the writers for a new project. Especially if it offends writers, it''s not just writers.


    "This... Xueer, you see, today is really a celebration of Wenya. How about I give Wenya''s younger sister a face, and my elder brother will avenge you another day?"


    But Wang huaxue, who has been so humiliated, is not so easy to speak. At this time, everyone''s face is not easy to use.


    "Wang Qi, you coward! Shao Tian! Is that what you think? " After Wang huaxue scolds Wang Qi, she turns her head and looks at Shao Tian.


    Shao Tianke is different from Wang Qi. He wants to get on the boat of Wang family. How can he give up.


    "Gentle, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s my love for Cher. I''m not allowed to forget it! " Wang Qi said with deep feelings.


    If it wasn''t for Wang huaxue who fell down and was in a mess, it would have been believable!

 Chapter 2088

    Shao Tian is such a role that most people on the scene despise.


    In the eyes of Wenya and others, he is a biting dog kept by Wang huaxue, just one of Wang huaxue''s many spare tires.


    It''s the Wang family behind Wang huaxue who has some scruples about elegance.


    If it''s her, she''s not afraid of the Wang family. Even if it''s her Wang family, she can''t be underestimated.


    Even the brothers and sisters behind her would never be bullied.


    But if this person changed from her to Ruoyu, it would be different.


    Not to say whether the Yang family will stand out for Ruoyu or not, let''s say that with the current situation of the Yang family, they can''t bear the full blow of the Wang family.


    As a young lady of the literary family, she grew up in the aristocratic circle. Naturally, she can''t be a little Bai who doesn''t know anything.


    She can do her best to protect Ruoyu, and even persuade her parents to help, but it doesn''t mean that the writer and friends behind her can spend a huge price to protect an outsider.


    Wenya didn''t even look at Shao Tian, but directly ignored him, looked at Wang huaxue and said with apology, "sister Xue, today I invited you to my celebration. You are my guest, and Ruoyu is also my guest. Today, the two guests are in such a mess. In the final analysis, I am not a good host. "


    Wenya picked up a glass of red wine and drank it in one breath. "In order to apologize, I''ll punish myself first. Please let sister Xue calm down. I''ll let someone take you to change your clothes first, and I''ll punish you later. "


    "Gentle, it seems that you are going to defend this little bitch to the end today?" Wang huaxue didn''t buy it at all this time and planned to tear her face.


    "Sister Xue! It seems that I have to spoil my master''s interest! Then I''ll put a word here today. Who will make trouble at my celebration today! That''s against my gentleness! Against my literary family! " Wenya also cold face, scan a circle, finally eyes on Shao Tian and Wang huaxue, put down cruel words.


    Miss Wang huaxue''s unruly temper also came up. If she was insulted by others, it would be the freak she hated most! How can she bear it!


    And elegant again and again to protect Yang Ruoyu that freak, also let her joint hate.


    "Wenya, it seems that you are determined to tear your face with me for that freak today! But do you think you can really represent a writer? Are you sure that the Wen family will fight against the Wang family for Yang Ruoyu''s freak? "


    At the same time, Gu Sinian, Gu Simeng, ye Yi and others also quietly stand behind Wen Ya.


    The silent support of the little partner makes Wenya feel more confident: "sister Xue, I''ll call you sister for a moment, because it''s in the past. If everyone can step back, we are still good sisters. Otherwise, not to mention whether I can represent the Wen family, can you really represent the Wang family? "


    "Hum, can I represent the Wang family? Just try! Shao Tian, what are you still doing! Don''t do it Elegant words did not threaten Wang huaxue, but she turned to urge shaotian.


    "I see..." Wenya was about to step forward when she was held by a hand on her shoulder.


    "Gentle, step back. This is my affair with Wang huaxue. I''ll handle it as a client. " Yang Ruoyu, who has been neglected for a long time, holds her on the elegant shoulder.


    Wen Ya was worried, "but..."


    "Nothing, but! Don''t worry, give it to me, believe me Yang Ruoyu''s hand patted gently on Wen Ya''s shoulder twice, not in a hurry.


    Then she stepped forward slowly and looked at Wang huaxue calmly, "how do you want to tear my face, come on!"

 Chapter 2089

    The tone of her voice is as common as that of eating and drinking. It''s not like she''s going to tear her face.


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly stagnated for a few seconds.


    Even Huo Zheng, who looked like a passer-by, was surprised, but his icy face didn''t show it.


    Wang huaxue, who was stunned for a few seconds, said: "since you can''t wait to be torn, I will satisfy you! Shao Tian, what are you waiting for? "


    "If you are stupid, don''t be impulsive!" Wenya is worried and wants to hold Yang Ruoyu.


    Yang Ruoyu''s back didn''t turn, and he said, "don''t worry, believe me!"


    Shao Tian gets Wang huaxue''s order and immediately wants to perform well.


    "You freak! Dare to bully my beloved Xueer! Today I''m going to let you know who you can''t provoke! " Shao Tian repeatedly gets up his sleeve and goes forward to beat Yang Ruoyu.


    "Sister Siqi, let me go! I want to save Ruoyu! Shao Tian, do you want a face! You, who have learned boxing, are shameless to deal with a weak woman


    Although Yang Ruoyu asks Wenya to leave it alone and solve it by herself, Wenya is ready to run to shaotian to beat Yang Ruoyu as soon as she sees that she is going to beat him, but she is held by Qi.


    But Shao Tian didn''t hear the elegant words at all. His posture was that he wanted to stop Yang Ruoyu.


    When people thought that Yang Ruoyu must be miserable today, he even covered his eyes.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and then a lump of heavy objects fell to the ground quickly.


    People couldn''t believe their eyes. Some even rubbed their eyes and thought they were dazed.


    Because in a short moment, after learning boxing, Shao Tian became a lump of heavy objects and fell to the ground.


    He was still groaning on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    And Yang Ruoyu slowly took back his right foot, and calmly straightened his skirt, then coolly dropped a sentence, "there may be many people I can''t provoke, but obviously not including you!"


    The whole audience was stunned, and no one slowed down for a long time.


    But when the whole audience was attracted by Yang Ruoyu and Shao Tian, even Yang Ruoyu didn''t notice.


    Wang huaxue, who was on one side, quietly picked up the broken glass when Shao Tian started. When she fell down, the broken glass went around Yang Ruoyu''s side.


    "Be careful!" Other people are still shocked, and only Huo Zheng, who has been wandering outside all the time, noticed Wang huaxue, who raised the glass fragment behind Yang Ruoyu''s side!


    But his reminder was still late. Yang Ruoyu also felt the abnormality on his side when he reminded him. He quickly turned over, but he was still scratched by the glass.


    "Little bitch, I''ll kill you!" Wang huaxue can''t make a single attack and turns around to attack again!


    Yang Ruoyu covered the wound with one hand, turned around and was ready to kick out.


    Can not wait for her feet, there Wang huaxue has been held by the arm control.


    She looked up and saw that it was Huo Zheng who had just spoken to remind her, "although you helped me, I won''t say thank you! In the final analysis, this matter is more or less affected by you! And I don''t need your help, Mr. Huo! "


    Huo Zheng''s brow was slightly wrinkled and soon returned to normal.


    "Zheng Shao, even you want to help her?" Wang huaxue is crazy!


    "Today''s incident, although it was not dealt with by you, was more or less influenced by me. Therefore, Huo Zheng will be responsible for this matter to the end! If the Wangs have any opinions, please come to Huo and find me Huo Zheng. "Huo Zheng looks at Wang huaxue coldly, then throws her arm.


    Huo Zheng then picked up a white handkerchief on the table, wiped it and threw it away. He turned to Yang Ruoyu and looked at her injured arm. "Since I''m involved, I''ll be responsible to the end."


    Then he bent down, picked her up and walked out the door.


    Stunned, the man in the first room reacted and called out to the door: "brother Zheng, where are you going to take Ruoyu?"


    "Hospital..."

 Chapter 2090

    Huo Zheng leaves with Yang Ruoyu in his arms, leaving a room full of shocked young boys and girls.


    Wenya also looks at each other with a few friends. Is this Huo Zheng they know?


    Wang huaxue was also calmed by Huo Zheng''s action just now, and didn''t react for a moment. When she reacted, they had already disappeared.


    "Cher, are you ok?" Shao Tian finally slowed down and limped to Wang huaxue.


    Wang huaxue threw away her hand and pushed him away. She scolded: "useless waste! Not even a woman! Stay away from me in the future


    "Xueer, I underestimated the enemy this time! Not next time! " Shao Tian quickly explained to please.


    Wang huaxue''s anger has no place to vent, just a vent comes up, how can there be a good tone: "there''s another time! Don''t you think I''m ashamed enough this time? Rubbish


    She is about to leave after scolding. One of the parties has already left. What''s more, the sentence left by Huo Zheng can''t be better if she cares about it any more.


    Shao Tian was worried and quickly limped in front of Wang huaxue: "Xueer, what you said is to be my girlfriend?"


    Wang huaxue rolled her eyes and scolded: "I''m talking about you tearing that freak''s face, and I''ll be your girlfriend! But what do you do, you Punk? You mean to tell me about being your girlfriend? "


    "Xueer, I really despised the enemy! If you give me another chance, I will... "


    "Oh, do you deserve to be my boyfriend? Get out of here Wang huaxue''s patience was completely exhausted.


    "You! Xueer, go back to have a good rest and calm down. I''ll see you another day. " Shao Tiangang wanted to get angry, but he put up with it.


    "Hum!" Wang huaxue left with a cold hum.


    Behind Shao Tian, his eyes are full of shadows, which can be fleeting.


    The others looked at the scene with disdain.


    Here from Wang huaxue to leave, even if it is the end.


    After Huo Zheng goes out with Yang Ruoyu in his arms, Yang Ruoyu is confused and forced by Huo Zheng''s domineering behavior at first.


    When I go out and enter the elevator, I will react.


    "You, you... You let me go!" Yang Ruoyu makes Huo Zheng drop himself.


    Huo Zheng, however, turned a blind eye and went straight to his car with Yang Ruoyu in his arms.


    "Hello! Did you hear what I said! I have legs! Please put me down, I can go by myself Yang Ruoyu began to wriggle and wanted to come down.


    "My name is not hello. My name is Huo Zheng. I said I would be responsible to the end. " Huo Zheng said something wrong, but he didn''t stop.


    "I hurt my arm, not my leg! I can go by myself


    "Well, I know!"


    "Then you put me down!"


    "Don''t move!" Huo Zheng tightens his arm and hoops Yang Ruoyu who tries to twist and slide down.


    "Hey, don''t you understand people?"


    "Huo Zheng!"


    "What?"


    "My name is Huo Zheng!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Yang Ruoyu was speechless, but fortunately he closed his mouth. Although it deviated from her plan by thousands of miles, it also achieved the original goal.


    She turned to look at Huo Zheng, to see the embrace of their own. Well, it''s not just to achieve the original goal, it''s over several stages, OK!


    ......


    ......


    "Dr. Qi, is she really OK? Do you need to be hospitalized for two days? " Huo Zheng, with an iceberg face, confirmed with the doctor.


    Dr. Qi was speechless: "I said President Huo, don''t rely on your being handsome, you can do whatever you want. Don''t you see that I''m in line? "

 Chapter 2091

    Huo Zheng turned his head and swept around the door to watch his female nurses, patients and family members. Then he looked at Dr. Qi and said, "it''s nothing to do with me!"


    "..." doctor Qi''s heart is a group of grass mud horses galloping by.


    "Dr. Qi, is there anything else you need to pay attention to?"


    "No! No, I told you that this is a skin injury. It has been bandaged. Don''t touch the water when you go home. It will be fine in two days. If you come back later, you may be cured by yourself! " Qi doctor not good angry said.


    "This month, Huo''s investment in Kangsheng hospital was halved."


    "Oh, no! No! President Huo, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about a little doctor! Miss Yang, it''s really just skin injury. Just don''t touch the water when you go home. If you don''t worry, I''ll prescribe some anti-inflammatory drugs... "Dr. Qi coaxed the big golden leg.


    "Well," Huo Zheng snorted out of the clinic.


    Go outside the clinic, in front of Yang Ruoyu in the waiting area.


    "Miss Yang, I have confirmed. You are only suffering from skin injury. When you go home, pay attention not to touch the water. You don''t need to be hospitalized. "


    Yang Ruoyu looked at his bandaged arm, full of question marks, her little injury, normal people know that they don''t need to be hospitalized, right? Need confirmation?


    "It''s for external application of anti-inflammatory drugs." Huo Zheng handed over anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Yang Ruoyu took the anti-inflammatory drug, "don''t you send me back?"


    "I''ve taken you to the hospital and made sure your injury is OK." The implication of Huo Zheng is that the rest has nothing to do with me.


    "Didn''t you say that you would be responsible to the end?"


    "Well, I''m in charge to the end. You''re OK. If the Wang family troubles you, I''ll be responsible to the end. " Huo Zheng looked at Yang Ruoyu and replied earnestly.


    That''s how you''re responsible? What about your gentlemanly manner? Yang Ruoyu calmly looks at Huo Zheng, but his heart is blowing.


    "If Miss Yang is OK, I''ll go first." Huo Zheng looks at Yang Ruoyu, nods and turns away.


    Yang Ruoyu wants to keep others at the moment, but she can''t help it. Don''t let the other party feel like a rambler, it''s not good for her plan.


    But she was in the heart of a crazy curse: Dog Man! It''s really a dog man! Fortunately, I was not confused by his skin just now!


    Originally, she thought that she had achieved the goal beyond the plan, but she didn''t expect to return to the pre liberation period. No, she was initially impressed by the achievement of the goal, but the impression was not very good.


    "Hello, can you come to Kangsheng hospital to meet me? Don''t worry, a little skin trauma. Don''t say, today''s super bad luck, first met a naughty madman, and then met a dog man without gentlemanly demeanor. "Helpless Yang Ruoyu dialed a good friend''s phone.


    ......


    Huo Zheng, who came out of the hospital, also called Zhan Ying, "Hello, uncle Zhan, do you know the full name of Miss Yang that my mother asked me to see the other day? Do you have her details? "


    "Didn''t you refuse Miss Yang? Why do you want to know their full names? "


    "Don''t worry. I have my reasons."


    "Oh, then I don''t know. If you want miss yang''s information, you can only ask your wife. "


    "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Huo Zheng pulled his collar, think it may be their own illusion, the world where there is such a coincidence.


    But he didn''t understand how he could see that someone wanted to hurt the girl. Without thinking, he impulsively wanted to protect the girl and even took action.


    Although that girl is a little special, she still can''t let herself lose her usual calm.


    Has he been single for too long?

 Chapter 2092

    Going back to ponder for a night, Yang Ruoyu decided to act according to the original plan.


    She went to Mensa club at noon on another Tuesday and put up some difficult questions.


    At the same time, she also attached her own answers to all the new questions on the answer wall of the club this week.


    And every answer sheet on the signature, she specially deepened his name.


    After finishing Mensa''s work, she drove to Huo Zheng''s favorite cake shop called "Digital Simulator".


    ......


    Huo Zheng as usual busy Guoan side of things, came to Mensa club in front of the wall, once again stunned.


    Because he found that all the problems on the wall have been solved, and he looked at the solution ideas, which are basically the best ideas.


    And the people who solve these problems are almost the same - Yang Ruoyu.


    He had to tear up the answer sheet in his hand and throw it into the trash again.


    He wanted to look at some new questions this week, but he found that almost all the new questions were answered by the man named Yang Ruoyu.


    Why almost? Because the remaining unanswered questions are either too difficult to arouse his interest, or the author is Yang Ruoyu.


    This Yang Ruoyu is really arrogant! This is a bold name. Is it challenging everyone in the club?


    Looking at the name of Yang Ruoyu, Huo Zheng was stunned for a long time, "can it be the same person? Or do they just happen to have the same name? "


    Is there really such a coincidence? Huo Zheng flashed in his mind the scene of Yang Ruoyu looking at him from the computer screen in the corner of the KTV room that day.


    Why do you think of her again. Huo Zheng shook his head gently, as if he could shake his head and throw out Yang Ruoyu''s figure in his mind.


    He shook his head and rubbed his temples, leaving Yang Ruoyu behind for the time being.


    But his hand is very honest, all Yang Ruoyu''s questions are led down.


    It''s very easy for them to get the questions. As long as they click on the corresponding questions, they will be selected. All the selected questions will enter a machine in front of the answer wall, and click Print to print out the questions. Printed out of the paper, will also bring their own China Gate SA high intelligence Club watermark mark.


    The same answer is as like as two peas, and the answer is automatically recorded, and the same style, handwriting and signature are kept with the paper.


    ......


    As usual, Huo Zheng drove from Mensa club to the "Digital Simulator" cake shop.


    As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere today was different from usual.


    I saw the area where the cake shop played games. Today, I don''t know why there are many people around.


    Huo Zheng frowned unconsciously. He didn''t like noisy occasions with too many people.


    The digital analog machine business has always been in short supply. However, due to limited sales, the daily life of the store is very quiet, and the difficulty of the game area is very high. Except for a few new customers who take chances, there are only a lot of talents with excellent intelligence who will challenge from time to time.


    Today, however, the number of personnel has increased several times.


    Huo Zheng''s curiosity is not so heavy. If it is not necessary, he has always been unhappy with the crowded environment. So he turned around and was ready to leave and come back next time.


    Just then, the little sister of the cake shop called him, "Mr. Huo, here you are!"


    "Well," since he was stopped, Huo Zheng fortunately did not leave, "as usual."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. You may not be able to do as usual today." The clerk bowed her apologies.


    Huo Zheng took a look at the game area. He was thoughtful and didn''t ask much. He turned to leave.


    The shop assistant''s younger sister hurried forward and politely kept him, "Mr. Huo, please stay first!"

 Chapter 2093

    Huo Zheng didn''t turn around. He just turned his head and looked at the assistant''s younger sister: "what''s the matter?"


    The little sister of the shop assistant gave a smile and explained, "well, Mr. Huo. The reason why we can''t do it as usual today is that our shopkeeper held a special event for the seventh anniversary in order to give back to our old customers.


    Today we have a special game called "find you in the center of the world". I believe Mr. Huo will be interested in this game. Let''s have a look first.


    Customers who can pass through today''s game can not only enjoy the cake provided by our store for free for one year. You can also enjoy a special treatment from our store. Our store manager will make a new cake that has never been seen in the market. "


    Huo Zheng has a little bit of heart, but the moving head in the game area still dissuades him.


    The assistant''s younger sister is obviously good at observing words and colors. She knows something about it in her heart, and then she hands Huo Zheng a leaflet, "Mr. Huo, you can see the rules of the game first. If you are interested in participating, you can participate in the game area."


    Huo Zheng looked at the rules of the game in his hand, and was immediately attracted and brought into thinking.


    Rules of the game: there are 1314 groups of five digit digital wall. Customers participating in the game can randomly extract a group of geographical coordinates in the box, convert them into five digits, and then put them in the most central position of the digital wall. Then, from the 1314 groups of numbers radiated from this group of numbers, we can find out the eight groups of prime numbers hidden in them. These eight groups of prime numbers are connected in pairs, and there is only one intersection point. The number of that intersection point is converted into the coordinate, which is the "you" to be found.


    The game challenge time is within 1 hour. And each guest is not allowed to repeat the challenge.


    The rules of the game, just like the name, are really "find you in the center of the world". Each group of numbers represents a coordinate position. It is not easy to quickly find the intersection coordinate in thousands of groups of numbers.


    Everyone has only one chance to challenge, and they have to finish it in an hour. No one has finished the challenge before Huo Zheng enters.


    Huo Zheng looked at the rules of the game and thought about it in his heart. He probably had a number. The most important thing in this game is to find prime numbers, and there are more than 1000 groups of numbers. The screen must be very large, and we have to consider the proportion of the screen and the use of eyes.


    He pondered in his heart and unconsciously went to the game area.


    Just when a group of guests failed, the host of the game asked again if anyone was involved.


    Huo Zhenggang ready to answer yes, a thin figure appeared in the right corner of the crowd, "yes, there are participants here."


    "Oh, here''s a beautiful girl to join. We welcome her to challenge." The host invited the small figure to the stage.


    Looking at the girl walking slowly on the stage, Huo Zheng was stunned: how is she?


    Before he had time to think deeply, the host''s words rang out again, "we can have two people to participate in each game, but we still lack one. Do you still want to participate in the challenge?"


    "Is there anyone else to take part in the challenge?"


    "Our reward for this activity is very rich. We can not only enjoy the cake provided by our store for free for one year. You can also enjoy the new cake that my store manager has never seen in the market. We need to know that the cake of our digital analog machine has always been priceless... "The game host once again emphasizes the temptation of prizes.


    "I''ll ask again, is there anyone else to participate in? If not, this beautiful girl will take part in the challenge alone. The next game will be an hour later. "


    At this time, Huo Zheng''s magnetic voice rang out: "I challenge!"

 Chapter 2094

    With that, without waiting for the host''s invitation, Huo Zheng went to the stage step by step.


    He was born with a strong aura, so that the crowd unconsciously get out of the way.


    Huo Zheng, a frequent visitor with such appearance and temperament, was obviously impressed by the host. She did not have many introductions, but she recognized them.


    "It''s our old customer, Mr. Huo. Welcome! Mr. Huo, for many years, won the first place in my family''s game challenge. It must be the first pass of the game activity to give back to the old customers today, and it is likely to be won by Mr. Huo again. "


    The host welcomed Huo Zheng on stage with a smile, while briefly introducing a few sentences.


    Of course, she did not forget Yang Ruoyu on the other side. She looked back and said to Yang Ruoyu, "I don''t know what to call this beautiful girl? I don''t know if I feel pressure when I meet Mr. Huo who has strong strength today. "


    Yang Ruoyu looked at Huo Zheng and nodded to him. Even if he said hello, he then looked at the host: "Yang Ruoyu, my name is Yang Ruoyu. There is no pressure, whether we can pass the customs depends on our ability. What''s more, the game has no rules, there can only be one customs clearance. So there''s no competition between us. "


    "Er... Yes, then we wish you both success. Our digital simulators have always been operated in good faith. Today, as long as the challenge is completed, our rewards will be effective. " Host slightly embarrassed, but years of experience, let her quickly adjust over.


    "Can I change the special treatment of making cakes by the store manager himself?" Huo Zheng put forward a question coldly.


    "Er... I don''t know what Mr. Huo wants to change?" The host was also a bit surprised.


    "I hope I can see the manager of your store instead. If I have a chance, I''d like to communicate with him face to face." Huo Zheng has long been curious about the mysterious owner of the store.


    After all, the owner who can produce so many high IQ games is certainly not an ordinary person. And some businesses do not do, Limited sales, but prefer to complete the game free of charge, coupled with many acquisitions rejected, also let Huo Zheng''s interest become greater.


    "Mr. Huo, you finish the challenge first, and then we''ll talk about whether we can change the awards. If you succeed in the challenge, I can ask the owner. After all, the reward for our original activity was fixed, and I can''t give you a definite answer. " The host answered Huo Zheng within his ability.


    After all, if the challenge is not successful, it is useless to talk about it. Huo Zheng nodded clearly.


    "Then, please Mr. Huo and Miss Yang come to their own challenge point."


    Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu went to their respective positions with an answer board on them. There are several lines to fill in, which are the eight groups of prime numbers to be found, the group of numbers at the intersection, and the coordinates converted from the group of numbers at the intersection.


    "Do you both know the rules of our game?" The host looked at them and confirmed.


    They both nodded.


    "Please answer me in words. Do you know the rules? Do you want me to restate the rules for you? "


    "Clear, no need."


    "Yes, I don''t have to."


    "OK, then we''ll start the challenge. As two of you are taking part in the challenge together, for the sake of fairness, each of you chooses a group of numbers from the box. We choose the group with the larger number and put it in the center of our 1314 groups of numbers. "


    Host, take the box to the two people and draw for them.


    "Well, I''ve got the two figures. Ladies first, let''s take a look at the number extracted by Miss Yang. It''s 52013. It''s a very meaningful number. It''s very suitable to express that I love you all my life. But it seems to be a prime number, which may increase our difficulty.


    Will Miss Yang''s number be selected to increase the difficulty? It depends on the figures we extracted by Mr. Huo. " The host hanged everyone''s taste and delayed the announcement one by one.

 Chapter 2095

    "Will Mr. Huo''s number be larger than Miss Yang''s?"


    "How many numbers will Mr. Huo draw?"


    The audience, who are surrounded by the audience below, are already worried. Some people who are impatient have already yelled, "announce or not, can you hurry up! It''s always tempting


    The host looked at the situation and thought it was almost hanging. He began to announce: "let''s see, Mr. Huo''s number is 99999, which is the largest group of five digits! It seems that both of us are lucky! "


    "OK, let''s put 99999 in the center. Now, please keep a quiet environment and let our participants concentrate on the challenge. Two participants, each finding a number, can fill in our answer board.


    There are seven groups of prime numbers on the answer board, and the number of the cross is filled in for reference only. Finally, as long as the two figures fill in the coordinates correctly within the specified time. "


    The host looked at the audience and watched the audience calm down. Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu nodded like her.


    She raised her hand to start the challenge. "I announce the challenge. The timing starts!"


    After the beginning, Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu did not move. Huo Zheng''s eyes are staring at the big screen and observing quickly, while Yang Ruoyu''s eyes are closed tightly and his hands are pressing on the temple.


    They didn''t move for three minutes. They began to murmur in a low voice.


    "Can these two really succeed?"


    "I see hanging. People with a little intelligence know that standing in the middle of the big screen is the best way to observe, and eyes can be properly narrowed, which can make the focusing effect better and facilitate faster search."


    "Yes, most of the people who challenged just now did the same thing. Although they didn''t succeed, a few of them would have finished if they hadn''t been short of time."


    "What are you doing? Eye exercises? Another one said to be the number one winner here? I''m skeptical about that now. Most of us are regulars here. We all know how high the level of digital simulators is. "


    "Yes, isn''t that beautiful woman sure to be funny?"


    ¡°......¡±


    There was also a small voice of opposition, drowned in it, "I see that Mr. Huo''s temperament is not that kind of person. Every genius has his own strange temper. Maybe it''s just in different ways. "


    But none of these voices is optimistic about Yang Ruoyu.


    In the murmur of a group of people, the host looked at the two people who kept the same action for three minutes on the stage, and they were a little worried.


    Just as he was thinking about how to adjust the atmosphere, Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu almost moved at the same time.


    Yang Ruoyu went directly to the middle of the following discussion and began to find out. If anyone noticed, she would find that her hands on both sides were just like dialing the keyboard, but they moved very quickly.


    This is her habitual action in fast calculation.


    Huo Zheng didn''t come to the center, but went directly to the lower right corner.


    After a while, he went back and wrote three numbers at a time on the answer board: 335337060713931.


    Looking at the three numbers he wrote down, he showed a smile of evil spirit, but it just flashed away: interesting, they were palindromic prime numbers. So are the remaining seven palindromic prime numbers? If so, it''s much easier. He has to verify it.


    Huo Zheng came to the left again and looked at the upper left corner. Obviously, when he quickly looked at the big screen just now, he already had a general target area.


    Huo Zheng has found three numbers, while Yang Ruoyu has not found a set of numbers. She is still looking for them.


    The onlookers have been convinced of Huo Zheng''s strength. The person who questioned Huo Zheng just now turned into a supporter after being slapped in the face quickly.


    Now everyone is guessing how long it will take Huo Zheng to finish the challenge. It seems that no one thinks that Huo Zheng will fail in the challenge.

 Chapter 2096

    And the comments on Yang Ruoyu have become more and more with the increase of time and the number filled in by Huo Zheng, but not a word is optimistic about her. Almost all people at the scene of the game think that she really comes to focus on participation, and there is no lack of words to ridicule her.


    However, the comments of the audience did not affect their calculation and thinking. The last prime number on Huo Zheng''s question board had been filled in and he began to find the intersection.


    Yang Ruoyu''s answer board was still blank. She stood in the middle of the screen, her feet did not move, but her head moved up and down with her eyes.


    When Huo Zheng found the intersection, returned to the answer board to fill in the numbers, and converted them into coordinates, Yang Ruoyu finally moved, and quickly walked to her answer board.


    She and Huo Zheng almost went back to the answer table, filled in quickly, and pressed the complete button almost at the same time.


    At this time, there are 35 minutes and 06 seconds left in the countdown, that is to say, within the prescribed 1 hour, they completed the answer in less than 25 minutes.


    The host stepped onto the stage again, "the challenge of the two is wonderful, and they completed the answer almost at the same time. And in the process, we found that the two adopted completely different strategies. "


    The host came to Yang Ruoyu: "many people at the scene were sweating for the challenge of Miss Yang just now, because we saw that Mr. Huo almost found all the figures, but Miss Yang still didn''t fill in any of them. I don''t know what Miss Yang thinks


    "I''m just used to the most effective and direct way of thinking, and I don''t like to waste my time on unnecessary parts."


    "Well, yes, according to the requirements of our topic, we really only need the final coordinates to be correct to complete the task." The host for such a topic terminator, also some helpless.


    The host then interviewed Huo Zheng, "I don''t know what Mr. Huo thinks of Miss Yang''s performance just now?"


    "She''s very strong!" Huo Zheng''s face was expressionless.


    Then he took another look at Yang Ruoyu and said, "I agree with her that time should not be wasted on unnecessary parts, but I spent it on the right place."


    The host did not go deep into this, nor did he give them another chance to speak, "we don''t care which method is better, let''s let the answer prove the strength of the two, if the two challenges are successful in less than 25 minutes, then the two ideas and methods are undoubtedly preferred."


    "OK, I''ll call one, two, three. Please let me know the answers of the two challengers at the same time!"


    "Three"


    "Two"


    "One"


    "The coordinates are all correct. Yes, our central coordinates are the coordinates of the capital of China! Congratulations to our two challengers! Challenge success The host''s voice became more and more excited.


    The atmosphere of the scene also reached its climax.


    "We congratulate Mr. Huo Zheng and our Miss Yang Ruoyu for their one-year free cake. You can also enjoy the new cake that our store manager has never seen in the market


    Now there are applause, but at this time some people doubt Huo Zheng''s identity, and another person seems to recognize Yang Ruoyu.


    "Huo Zheng, I always feel a little familiar with this name." A silly girl asked her companion.


    Companion glasses girl suddenly surprised: "the current president of Huo group is Huo Zheng!"


    Then she popularized science to the stupid girl, "it''s said that Huo Zheng, the president of Huo family, was a genius since he was a child, and his intelligence is superior!"


    Then she guessed and muttered, "isn''t this the president of Hodgson?"

 Chapter 2097

    "Yes, yes... No?" Silly girl hesitated to veto.


    "No, it''s possible! You see, this man''s appearance, clothing and temperament all reflect his extraordinary and super high IQ. I''m sure he is the legendary and mysterious Huo Zheng, the president of Huo family The more analytical the girl is, the more emotional she is.


    The girl with glasses is looking at Huo Zheng on the stage with eyes full of light. She is pleasantly surprised and says to her little partner: "my God! I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see the living tyrant president with my own eyes! And I can see him play high IQ games with my own eyes. I didn''t expect that the overbearing president would come here to eat cake and play games like us


    The silly girl seems to be used to her startled character and calmly corrects, "even if he is Huo Zheng, he is the president, but not necessarily overbearing!"


    "I don''t care, so handsome, so rich, you see that stranger don''t enter the appearance, must be overbearing president!" Glasses girl line of sight did not leave the stage of Huo Zheng, tone arrogant with silly hair girl said.


    The silly girl sighed helplessly.


    ......


    Before Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu challenged, the little brother who had the best performance and almost succeeded in the challenge, looked at Yang Ruoyu on the stage, and a small figure with long hair and waist appeared in his mind.


    It was a girl he met many times in Mensa club. The girl on stage seemed a little like her.


    "Could it be her?" He was thoughtful.


    ......


    Before leaving the digital analog cake shop, Huo Zheng repeatedly repeated with the game host and the shop assistant several times, hoping that the reward would change to meet the store manager.


    After the shop assistant and the host repeatedly assured him that they would try their best to apply with the store manager and call him as soon as possible.


    After Huo Zheng left, Yang Ruoyu went to the second floor of the cake shop when people didn''t pay attention.


    The assistant arranged the business in the store, winked at the host, and then went up to the second floor.


    "Sister Yu, what''s your plan about Mr. Huo''s meeting with you?" The little brother of the shop assistant motioned to Yang Ruoyu, and then asked for instructions.


    Yang Ruoyu holds his cheek in one hand and fingers on the desk in the other. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I originally planned to attract his attention, but I didn''t intend to expose the identity of the store manager and meet him."


    "Sister Yu, didn''t you always plan to challenge the first customer with the game in the store? Isn''t this a good chance? " The shop assistant asked.


    "I was really going to challenge the number one customer in the store. This is also the purpose of setting up in store games, so that I can contact more strong people. But he is the first one Yang Ruoyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the strength of his fingers playing on the table also increased.


    Obviously, they are familiar with each other on weekdays. The shop assistant asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. Huo? Is there anything wrong with that? And Yu Jie, you are also a little strange today. Why do I have to keep Mr. Huo, and why do you go to the next match in person? "


    "I have my own plan. You''ll find out later." Yang Ruoyu obviously did not intend to say more, after all, it is not a glorious thing.


    The shop assistant saw that Yang Ruoyu didn''t intend to go on, so he didn''t ask again.


    "What if Mr. Huo comes to inquire about the result?"


    Yang Ruoyu thought for a while, "well, you call Mr. Huo Zheng and say that under your strong struggle, the store manager is willing to accept his reward. But the specific time to meet with the store manager should be set by the store manager after two months, and then contact him by phone. "


    "All right, sister Yu."


    "This is the theme of this month''s games. You can arrange it. Besides, I have something else to do this month, so I won''t come back later. Take good care of the store. If you have anything, please contact me according to the old rules. "

 Chapter 2098

    Plans will never keep up with changes.


    Just as Yang Ruoyu was planning to make the next chance to meet Huo Zheng.


    She received a call from Wang Jue, President of China Mensa high intelligence club, inviting her to participate in the world Mensa top round table competition on behalf of China Mensa club.


    The gold medal of the world''s Mensa top round table competition has always been the highest palace that all the scholars aspire to.


    This is a fatal attraction for Yang Ruoyu, who loves to solve problems and collide with experts.


    Of course, she agreed without hesitation.


    The time of the competition conflicts with the time when she is going to attack Huo Zheng, but by contrast, she can only scrap the known itinerary and the original plan of Huo Zheng.


    As for Huo Zheng, we can only wait for her to come back from the competition.


    This invitation does not represent the final name list of China, it is just a preliminary invitation list.


    A total of 12 people were invited this time. After a week''s training, the 12 people held a round table competition, leaving 8 people who won the final round table competition. Among them, 6 people were the final official team members, and the remaining 2 were the candidates in case of accidents.


    The eight winning players, led by President Wang Jue, went to Mensa headquarters in England to participate in the world Mensa top round table competition.


    The world Mensa top round table competition is divided into eight categories: the first five categories examine five aspects of abilities: memory, calculation, reasoning, observation, space and creativity. The last three categories are specific, and the types of special projects will change every year. This year, the types of special projects are: Physics, chemistry and unique folk art.


    Each contestant can choose up to six categories to compete. Each category produces a gold, silver and bronze award, with 3 points, 2 points and 1 point respectively. Those who can''t get into the top three have no points.


    In the end, it will be determined according to the total score ranking of the players of various countries, and the gold, silver and bronze awards of the clubs of various countries will be awarded.


    Mensa clubs in various countries that have won the gold, silver and bronze awards will be favored by the resources of Mensa headquarters, and their Mensa members will also get more convenience and preferential treatment in international exchanges.


    Don''t underestimate the resources. These resources are enough to cultivate many top talents in the country. The changes that these top talents can bring to the country can be imagined.


    Therefore, the global Mensa top round table competition is not only valued by Mensa clubs, but also at the national level.


    Therefore, the fairness and justice of the competition is very important. The judges are the presidents of Mensa clubs of 30 participating countries. At the same time, each of these 30 countries will arrange an official to supervise.


    In order to maintain fairness, the answers of the contestants are related to the paper surface, city number, and input into the system, so as to ensure that no judges will recognize the handwriting bias of the contestants from their own countries. Operation class, after the end, will also be numbered and sealed.


    Huaguomensa high IQ club has been a gold medal for 10 years in a row, but there was an accident last year, and it didn''t even win a medal.


    Therefore, this year is very important for China Mensa club, not just the problem of resource tilt. If we lose again this time, the status of the top club may be in danger.


    What Yang Ruoyu doesn''t know is that before she received the call, Huo Zheng also received an invitation call from Wang Jue, President of Mensa.


    Although he is also looking forward to the world''s top Mensa round table competition, Huo Mingche and Gu jiuci are not in the imperial capital, and Huo also needs him. And he still has top hackers Y1 not defeated, so he did not immediately agree.


    But he did not refuse completely, leaving room for his words.

 Chapter 2099

    The quota is limited and the opportunity is rare. Wang Jue asked him to think about it, but the time is only two days, because the training officially starts two days later.


    But that night, he received a call from Aunt Guoan Hong.


    "Hello, aunt Hong."


    "Zheng Zheng, have you received the invitation call from Mensa?"


    "Well, I didn''t promise." Huo Zheng is not surprised that Aunt Hong knows about Mensa''s invitation. After all, it''s national security, and the news is the best.


    "Zheng Zheng, aunt Hong is calling to invite you to play on behalf of China Mensa club. With your intelligence and ability, you are competent. In addition, aunt Hong hopes that if possible, you can take the post of team leader as far as possible. "


    "Is this the meaning of aunt Hong, or above?"


    "That''s the meaning above, that''s the meaning of aunt Hong, and that''s the meaning of the whole country of China. Zheng Zheng, the country needs you now. With your intelligence, you must know the significance that more top talents can bring to the country. "


    "Aunt Hong, I can''t walk here. Huo needs me, or you can let Huo come back and continue to be the president."


    "Zheng Zheng, you know it''s impossible. But this round table competition, their husband and wife will also go over, secretly protect your safety. "


    "Our safety?"


    "Ah, Zheng Zheng, I''ll be aunt Hong this time. Aunt Hong owes you a favor. If it were not for the special situation, aunt Hong would not have found you. China used to be a frequent gold medal winner, but last year we didn''t even get a medal.


    It''s not that our competitors are weak, it''s a problem. Our two best seeded players have been infected with unknown virus, and so far no antidote has been developed.


    At present, one has become stupid and sluggish, and the other is less affected. Although he is not stupid and sluggish, his temperament has changed greatly and his character has completely changed.


    The world Mensa top round table competition is absolutely fair on the surface, but it is also a competition for talents between countries, so there is no lack of some countries or players using dirty means in private.


    Last year''s players, because of what infection, and when the infection... We have found nothing so far Red aunt voice with a plea, trying to persuade Huo Zheng.


    "A great change of temperament, a complete change of a person? Is it the same as when my mother was drugged by Lin Shujing? " When Huo Zheng heard this, he thought of his parents being drugged by Lin Shujing when they were young.


    "No, your mother was more and more irritable and paranoid because of the drugs. But this player''s temperament is totally different. He used to be a sunny and open-minded young man, but now he has become gloomy and caring about everything, and his intelligence level is also declining. If no antidote can be found this year, his IQ will drop to the level of ordinary people by the end of the year, and will continue to fall next year... "Said Aunt Hong in a low voice, with regret and resentment.


    "Although it''s different from my parents'' original situation, is it possible that the same group of people studied it?"


    "When Lin Shujing died, Tom and David''s family and the research institute behind them were all caught. It can''t be the same people. " Aunt Hong vetoed it.


    For some reason, Huo Zheng''s intuition told him that there was some connection. After all, he had heard his mother Gu jiuci say that it was the Tom David family that they solved by themselves.

 Chapter 2100

    "Zhengzheng, because of this, aunt Hong hopes you can accept the invitation and get the final qualification. One is to win the gold medal for China''s Mensa and get the preferential resources. The second is to investigate this matter secretly and find out the black hand behind it.


    We also secretly arranged a group of people including your parents to protect you.


    But as a contestant is the most direct, more convenient to investigate.


    Frankly speaking, this competition is dangerous. Aunt Hong will not force you, nor will she force you. But aunt Hong wants you to promise that the country needs you now. " Although red aunt very much hope Huo Zheng can promise, but also frankly the cause and effect and danger.


    "Does the other contestants know about it?"


    "To avoid causing panic, the two parties involved in the accident were in secret treatment. At that time, we claimed that it was the players who ate the wrong food and got food poisoning. Other contestants only knew that they were sent to the hospital for treatment, and they were never contacted again. At that time, they just thought that they were unlucky, and they didn''t think much about it.


    But afterwards, they haven''t seen these two people for a long time. We don''t know if any of them think deeply. After all, those who can represent the country are gifted people with super intelligence. They must have noticed some abnormalities, but they should not know what happened


    "What I want to know is, do the other players know it''s dangerous this time?"


    "In order not to cause panic, no one but you knows. We will try our best to protect the safety of all participants. "


    "I suggest you tell the final contestants. After all, the danger is unknown at present, and it can be reduced by taking precautions. "


    Huo Zheng stopped for a few seconds and added: "they should have the right to choose."


    Red aunt smell speech silent for a long time, and then said in a heavy tone: "I will propose to the above, we will carefully consider. After the final list of contestants comes out, inform the contestants of the danger. "


    "I will accept the invitation and try my best to take the responsibility of captain. Huo, I will arrange my work for this period of time, and I hope aunt Hong can take care of me during my absence. "


    Huo Zheng still thinks that the accident of Mensa contestant last time has something to do with the fact that his parents were drugged, so he decided to find out in person.


    "Great! If you can go, aunt Hong will be relieved. You can rest assured that Aunt Hong will take care of your family affairs. " Hearing Huo Zheng''s reply, aunt Hong''s tone was much lighter.


    "Your parents will appear as normal parents to cheer for your son. They will not follow you all the time. They will only be in the scope of parents. If you have something to do, just go to the official level supervisor. Just call Uncle Li. "


    "Good."


    ......


    Huo Zheng goes home. Zhan Ying already knows about it and asks aunt ming to start packing for him.


    "What are you going to do about the company?"


    "I have arranged the specific work for Zhechen, and he will arrange it.


    I originally wanted to find my uncle to help me take care of him for a period of time, but I thought that his side was also very busy, so I wanted to find him to help me take care of him for a period of time every year.


    But every year I was invited as well. "


    Huo Zheng looked at Zhan Ying and then said, "but Uncle Zhan already knows. I don''t want to be far away. "


    Huo Zheng thinks that Zhan Ying''s return this time is for his blind date. "Anyway, Zhan Shu has nothing to do this time, so he has to work hard for Huo for a while."

 Chapter 2101

    "You son of a bitch! What do you mean I have nothing to do? If you find your daughter-in-law, you will have nothing to do with Uncle Zhan! " Zhan Ying pretended to be angry.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s hard work. " Huo Zhengqian''s lines: I''m not at home. I can''t go on a blind date to find my daughter-in-law.


    Zhan Ying also recognized the meaning of this deception, but this time it involved the national level, so he agreed.


    "I''m playing games with you! Come on, my old bone will move again. Don''t worry about going to the competition! Don''t come back to see me without a gold medal


    "Uncle Zhan, you are growing old and strong! He who can do it will do it Huo Zheng has an iceberg face on his head. Although he is flattering, he is tough and has no change of tone.


    "Well, you''d better stop praising me. I''m afraid you''re praising me."


    Huo Zheng turned his head to see Zhan Ying without any expression, and didn''t speak any more.


    "Arrange what needs to be arranged. Aunt Ming has already helped you with your luggage. Have a good rest tomorrow to keep your spirits up. The day after tomorrow, you can go straight to Mensa to report


    Huo Zheng ordered and went upstairs.


    ......


    Gu Sinian and Huo Zheng are very excited to know that Huo Zheng has also accepted the invitation to participate in the world Mensa top round table competition.


    In his opinion, this is another opportunity for him to compete with Huo Zheng. He has not considered other competitors at all. In his opinion, Huo Zheng is his only opponent.


    He couldn''t help sharing the news with his friends.


    I''ve been invited to participate in the world''s Mensa top round table competition! Congratulations!


    [business queen]: Congratulations!


    Sprinkle pictures.jpg


    Gentle fairy: great picture.jpg


    Jungle Tigers: what is the world''s top Mensa round table competition?


    Although I don''t understand what it is, it''s a powerful picture.jpg


    Ye Yi, you are not a chieftain! The world Mensa top round table competition is the competition of the smartest group of people in the world. All of them are the most intelligent and powerful people, like my brother and brother Zheng. A fool like you can''t understand.


    Jungle Tiger: hehe, hehe@¡¾ I''m a little cute. You can''t call me a fool! Call brother Yi! And you are as smart as me, you call me a fool, is not to scold yourself?


    I''m cute: Yeah. We''re almost smart, so I''m just saying I''m stupid? Ye Yi, I won''t call you a fool.


    [fart Zheng''s strongest opponent]:


    Business queen


    Gentle Fairy


    The other three in the group looked at the two muddleheads and speechless issued three groups of ellipsis.


    Gu Sinian even showed how my sister could be so stupid.


    [I''m cute]: @ [fart Zheng''s strongest opponent] brother, you can be invited to participate in the competition, so my brother Zheng must also be invited!


    [fart Zheng''s strongest opponent]: @ [I''m cute] gusmon! Whose sister are you! What do you mean I can be invited? Is your brother bad at me? Can you turn your elbow in!


    [I''m cute]: but don''t you lose to brother Zheng every time? And brother Zheng is also a brother!


    Gu Sinian was obviously angry with his sister.


    [fart Zheng''s strongest opponent]: Gu smong, you can do it! You are cruel! Don''t think of brother subsidizing your pocket money in the future! Go to your brother Zheng!


    Tuan Tuan muttered: "hum! Stingy brother! It''s just not as good as brother Zheng! " But she didn''t dare to fight like that.

 Chapter 2102

    I''m cute: Oh, brother! My brother! Tuan Tuan loves you most! My brother is the best! Sure to get the gold medal back!


    Don''t think that if you say something nice, I''ll forgive you! I won''t subsidize your pocket money any more!


    I''m cute: Oh, I don''t say that for pocket money. In my mind, my brother is the champion, will win the gold medal! Tuan Tuan loves his brother best!


    [fart Zheng''s strongest opponent]: hum, that''s about the same!


    When is your competition?


    [smelly fart Zheng''s strongest opponent]: the day after tomorrow, start training for a week, choose 8 out of 12, and finally 8, 6 regular players and 2 alternates. Then go to England''s Mensa headquarters for a week.


    [little business queen]: @ [gentle fairy] your friend who is going to attack Huo Zheng, won''t he have no chance this time?


    [gentle fairy]: @ [everyone] I haven''t had time to tell you that my friend Ruoyu is also a member of Mensa high IQ club, and she is a very powerful one~


    Little business Queen: was she invited?


    Gentle fairy: Yes, that''s right. Ruoyu told me that she was also invited to participate in the world''s top Mensa round table competition. She asked me to apologize for her. She will make plans after the competition.


    [fart Zheng''s strongest opponent]: @ [gentle fairy] I didn''t expect that your friend is also a fellow! Why haven''t I heard of her before?


    [little business queen]: @ [fart Zheng''s strongest opponent] who else can you see except Huo Zheng! How many times a year do you go to Mensa club?


    [fart Zheng''s strongest opponent]: hehe, that''s the same@¡¾ Why wait until after the competition? Is it a chance? I will create more opportunities for them.


    Business Queen: I think so. It seems that neither of them knows that the other is going to compete@¡¾ We all pretend we don''t know.


    [gentle fairy]: Mmm, it''s really a good chance!


    [I''m a little cute]: didn''t I investigate for nothing last time!


    Unhappy picture.jpg


    [gentle fairy]: we are lovely. Last time we were the best! The rest of us are not as clear as you!


    Bizan image.jpg


    I''m cute: hum, I''m good! You can''t look down on me any more!


    Aojiao picture.jpg


    ......


    ......


    The next day, Huo Zheng took a rest at home. After sun woke up in the afternoon, he went to the balcony with a cup of coffee and looked at it from a distance.


    In his garden, he saw a woman with seaweed like Wavy long hair, a small black hat and a retro European dress, with a color plate in one hand and a paintbrush in the other, depicting the scene of Huangju on the drawing board.


    The afternoon sun, to the girl plated with a layer of gold, like the girl came out from the cartoon.


    She is concentrating on describing the scenery in front of her, as if only the scenery in front of her and the painting in front of her now.


    With the brush, her eyes are vivid and lively.


    Huo Zheng didn''t disturb her. He wondered who the woman was? In addition to his mother Gu jiuci, Huang Ju has only two women, aunt Ming.


    He walked slowly downstairs and asked aunt Ming.


    Seeing Huo Zheng coming downstairs, aunt Ming said, "young master, are you awake? Are you hungry? Do you need something to cook for you? "


    She was still holding cakes in her hands, apparently making them.


    "No, aunt Ming."


    "Who is that woman in the garden?"

 Chapter 2103

    "Oh, you say the woods are falling!" As soon as aunt Ming heard it, she knew who she was asking.


    "Young master, you must have forgotten. I told you a few days ago that I fell down on the way to buy vegetables and met a kind girl. I fell in love with her and invited her as a guest.


    I told you that she was a young painter and wanted to paint Huang Ju. You nodded and agreed Aunt Ming knew that Huo Zheng probably did not forget, and reminded her.


    Huo Zheng''s memory was suddenly pulled back. I remember that Aunt Ming had mentioned it to him. At that time, he thought that they had indeed helped aunt Ming, and after the investigation, uncle Zhan said that his identity was ok, so he agreed.


    He nodded to Aunt Ming and said nothing more.


    But aunt Ming seems to have opened her voice, "the girl in the forest is really a kind-hearted girl. At that time, I was an old man. I didn''t feel at ease. I had to be sent home


    I''m still a young painter. I went to see her painting just now. Although I don''t know how to draw, I have a high level at first sight.


    What''s more, the girl has a very good character, lively, cheerful and playful, and is very likable... "


    "Young master, I''ll stay here for dinner tonight. I promise to show her my hand well..."


    Huo Zheng wanted to wait for Aunt ming to finish her speech, but who knows, aunt Ming opened her voice and praised her all the time. He changed a cup of hot milk, almost half finished, looking at the trend that Aunt Ming did not want to stop.


    "Aunt Ming, I''ll go upstairs first." Huo Zheng still broke her words.


    "Ah? Oh, oh. Young master, I''ll call you at dinner time? " Aunt Ming just reflected.


    Huo Zheng went to the stairs and turned his head: "you can take it upstairs later, and I won''t come down to eat. You are welcome to the girl


    ......


    Huo Zheng went back to the balcony and sat lazily on the cane chair, looking at the woman painting in the distance.


    To be exact, it''s staring at the brush and painting on the woman''s hand.


    From his level, it can be seen that women''s painting style is European Cubism, in which thick painting style and the concept of light and shadow are adopted.


    The quiet and warm picture is very moving under the light.


    And it can be seen that painters are very particular about color matching and color matching.


    Judging from this painting, this woman named Lin Luo has a very high attainments in painting.


    She should have been famous in the world of painting for a long time. Why have you never heard of her?


    Ladies and gentlemen in the aristocratic circle of the imperial capital have a good understanding and appreciation of fashion and art.


    Is the style of painting inherited from Europe? Huo Zheng has been quietly looking at the distance in a serious painting woman, in the heart of what no one knows.


    ......


    Although Lin Luo is seriously painting the scenery of Huangju, she is not so engrossed in it. From the first time Huo Zheng saw her upstairs, she felt it.


    She takes out her best state to attract the attention of the other party.


    But to her disappointment, the other party left again somehow.


    Just when she thought whether it was time to go into the room to see the situation, Huo Zheng came back.


    And she can feel Huo Zheng coming back again, and her sight has never left her.


    She did not dare to look back for fear of being noticed by the other party, so she could only pretend not to know and continue to paint with her heart.


    This time, she drew the picture at her best. She is very confident in her level of painting.


    After all, her painting level is inherited from the European Cubist painting master. After the painting master was killed by her, she was the authority in the field of style.

 Chapter 2104

    She knew in her heart that people of Huo Zheng''s level would appreciate her level.


    So she plans to attract Huo Zheng with her paintings, so as to prepare for further understanding and contact.


    It''s the same with painting. In order to prevent the painting to reveal their emotions and details.


    When Lin Luo was painting, he abandoned his hatred and self character, completely hypnotized himself into a simple minded, cheerful and lively girl, immersed in the beautiful scenery and devoted himself to painting.


    Therefore, what she shows in her paintings is also a calm and warm beauty.


    ......


    One afternoon, Lin Luo drew two paintings and a sketch.


    Before Huo Zheng wakes up, she walks around Huangju and draws the sketch secretly, and hides it in the middle of a stack of paper.


    There are two paintings, one is the view of a corner of Huangju seen by Huo Zheng, and the other is the view of Huangju house.


    "Xiao Luo, have you finished painting?" Aunt Ming came out to call Lin Luo for dinner.


    "Grandma, I''ll pack up my brushes, tools and so on. I''m coming." Lin Luo stretched out and began to tidy up the easel, brush and other tools.


    When she had finished packing all her tools, she turned around and walked into the house.


    Finally, when I can look up at Huo Zheng, I find that the figure on the balcony has already left.


    She guessed that she should have come down for dinner.


    She can finally meet Huo Zheng! Lin Luo unconsciously clenched his fist and slowly loosened it.


    Then she turned into the lively and playful little girl, "grandma, what did you cook? How fragrant


    In a word, I coax aunt ming to be happy, thinking that she is still a little girl.


    "Come and have a taste of grandma''s snacks, and grandma''s specialty, steamed cod, ice sugar stewed snow clam, nine turn fat sausage, sweet and sour steak..." aunt Ming led Lin Luo to the table, and before she reached the table, she began to introduce.


    Lin Luo looked at the table full of exquisite snacks and dishes, never had a trace of warmth in his heart, but then it was cold again. Silent thought in my heart, Lin Luo, this is the enemy! This is the enemy! Don''t be soft hearted.


    "Xiao Luo, don''t mention it. You can eat whatever you like. Have a taste of grandma''s craftsmanship." At the moment, aunt Ming sincerely treats Lin Luo as her own granddaughter.


    After sitting down in the forest, she didn''t see Huo Zheng, but she couldn''t ask directly, so she had to ask politely: "grandma, are there only two of us? What about the uncle last time? "


    "Oh, you said Zhan Ying. Zhan Ying has something to do today and has gone to the company.


    Our young master is at home today, but our young master is invited to participate in the world competition by the SA high intelligence Club of China gate.


    Oh, by the way, it seems to be called the world Mensa top table competition. It''s very powerful. It''s said that only the smartest people in the world can participate in it, and they can''t be over 30 years old.


    Young master, I will go to the club for training tomorrow, so I will have a good rest at home today. So if you don''t come downstairs for dinner today, I''ll send it up later. " Aunt Ming is a promising preacher for her children.


    Lin Luowen said with a regretful smile: "it''s a pity that we are the only two to eat so many delicious food. If I had known that, I would have let Grandma do less. How can we finish eating so much? It''s a pity that we waste our hard work! "


    But in her mind, is Huo Zheng going to participate in Mensa''s top round table competition? This may be an opportunity!

 Chapter 2105

    After a meal, the guests and the host were very happy. Lin Luo coaxed aunt ming to be very happy.


    Aunt Ming is also how to see how Lin like, if not afraid of Lin dislike themselves, really want to recognize a granddaughter.


    It is estimated that Lin Luo is not equal to Zhan Ying in aunt Ming''s mind at the moment. It is estimated that it is second only to Huo Zheng and Gu jiuci.


    "Xiao Luo, you should come to see grandma often in the future." Aunt Ming reluctantly sent the forest away.


    "Grandma, I may go abroad tomorrow to see my parents. Maybe next month. I''ll see you when I get back! You can''t forget Xiao Luo during my absence Lin Luo has his own plan in mind, deliberately coquetry way.


    "Well, I''ll miss us. When you come back, you must come to see me earlier. " Aunt Ming looks at the child who is close to her, and unconsciously she loves her more.


    ......


    After leaving Huangju, Lin Luo dials a mysterious number of Europe.


    "Find a way to reserve a place for me in this competition of Mensa club. I want to take part in the world''s top round table competition of Mensa on behalf of the United States as captain


    "Wow, my little fall! I can help you, but what are you going to exchange this time? " The voice on the other end of the phone obviously has a voice changer. The voice is a sissy voice.


    "How about defeating China on behalf of the United States?"


    "My little fall ~, do you regard me as a patriotic philanthropist? Do you think I really care if the United States can win over China? I will help Menza, just because they give more money! "


    "What if I represent the United States and defeat Huo Mingche and Huo Zheng, the son of Gu jiuci?"


    "Oh? I little interesting! Huo Mingche, Gu jiuci''s son, also took part in the Mensa competition? "


    "Yes, the source is reliable and 100% accurate. And with his ability, he is likely to be the captain of the Chinese Mensa team


    "Well, I''ll help you get the quota. As for the captain, it depends on your own ability. If you want the captain, you can win it with your own strength."


    "Deal! I''ll go back tomorrow. "


    ......


    ......


    Yang Ruoyu got everything ready to go out to participate in the competition training, but encountered resistance.


    "Where are you going with your luggage? Every day, is there still a lady like that? " Yang''s father saw that his daughter was going out again with her luggage, and his anger came up all of a sudden.


    "I was invited to the world''s top Mensa round table competition. I won''t come back this month. " Yang Ruoyu pit head, pulling luggage, tone flat way back.


    When he said this, Yang''s father became more angry: "what kind of bullshit competition, don''t go! What are you doing now? Is it a hotel? Come if you want, and leave if you want! "


    Hearing the curse, Yang''s mother also came over: "what''s wrong with Lao Yang? If you are stupid, where are you going? "


    "Look at your daughter! The wings are hard, the ability is great! If her parents don''t listen to her, let her be a lady at ordinary times, and let her contact Lao Li''s son more. She''s good. She''s dressed up like a second child on purpose, scaring Lao Li''s son away! "


    "Ah, Lao Yang, take it easy! If only Ruoling were still there Yang''s mother came to help Yang''s father, and after a word of advice, she was sad about her lost eldest daughter.


    "Yes, if the spirit is still there, it will not be like this unfilial girl! You don''t know what they say about her! Call her a freak Yang''s father followed Yang''s mother''s words.


    But they didn''t know that their words were like sharp knives in Yang Ruoyu''s heart.


    Yang Ruoyu thought that his cold heart would not feel. But why is it still so painful!


    Without any more excuses, she picked up the box and walked out the door.


    "Yang Ruoyu! If you dare to walk out of this door today! Don''t come back! I don''t have your daughter in Lao Yang''s family. "


    Yang Ruoyu heard the speech, body a meal, and then pull up the suitcase out of the door.

 Chapter 2106

    Yang''s mother leaned into Yang''s father''s arms and began to cry, "why does Ruoyu become like this? If the spirit is there, it will not be the same! Where is my soul? "


    "Ruoling was very beautiful when he was born. He was so smart that he was very painful. Yang Yun, who killed thousands of swords! Even if I cut him to pieces, it''s not enough to vent my hatred! " Yang''s father recalled the appearance of his eldest daughter when she was born, and then thought of Yang Yun, who abducted his eldest daughter. He gritted his teeth and scolded him.


    "Lao Yang, do you think our Ruoling is still alive? Every time I think that my soul may suffer in some corner of the world, I feel very sad. "


    "Must be alive! We can''t give up! " Yang''s father hugged Yang''s mother and comforted her.


    Immersed in the discussion of their lost eldest daughter, they seem to have long forgotten that they have a younger daughter who has just been driven out of the house.


    ......


    Yang Ruoyu, dragging his suitcase, mechanically takes a taxi to huaguomensa headquarters.


    After getting out of the car, she dragged her suitcase along the road as if she had no soul.


    The neglect, incomprehension and scolding of her parents are like a knife deep into her heart


    Yang Ruoling, Yang Ruoyu''s elder sister, was abducted and sold when she was just born. She has not been found so far.


    The final result of the police investigation was that Yang Yun, a distant cousin of Yang''s father, took him away.


    According to Yang Yun, it was a woman named Miss L who helped him find a beautiful and smart child.


    Just that day, he went to the Yang family as a guest, and saw the young daughter of the Yang family. She was beautiful and lovable, so he took the chance to steal it.


    The child was handed over to Miss L by him. After that, he didn''t know how the child was.


    Later, after the police investigation, it was found that Miss L was Lin Shujing, the vice president of Huoshi group at that time. But when the police found out, Lin Shujing was dead.


    Yang Ruoling''s whereabouts were interrupted.


    Yang''s father and mother were heartbroken. After several years, they finally got pregnant with Yang Ruoyu.


    If you leave a normal family and lose a daughter, you will certainly pay more attention to protect and love if you get another daughter.


    But the Yang family didn''t. they really thought they were very good to their little daughter. They wanted to cultivate their daughter into a famous lady to prevent her from losing her and making mistakes. They even asked her to come every step according to their regulations.


    As a matter of fact, it is the eldest daughter that Yang and his wife always talk about. After looking for the eldest daughter for so many years, they completely neglect to accompany the younger daughter. If the youngest daughter is not satisfied, she will say that if the eldest daughter is here, it will be better, and the eldest daughter will certainly not be like this


    Yang Ruoyu has heard a lot about such things since he was a child. They named their eldest daughter Yang Ruoling. They felt that her eldest daughter was intelligent and full of nimbleness. But when I came to my little daughter, I felt that my little daughter should not be too stupid. It''s enough to give her a little intelligence at the key time.


    When she was a child, Yang Ruoyu thought that her parents gave her this name in the hope that she would know how to hide her clumsiness, how to be sharp and introverted. After all, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Only later did she know that it was because of her lost sister, because her parents thought her sister was too smart and cute to be abducted. That''s why I named her. If you are stupid, you don''t have to be so clever and obedient.


    As Yang Ruoyu grows up, her parents neglect her more and more. They don''t care what she likes or what she likes.

 Chapter 2107

    They want her to be a lady, gentle and virtuous, to be able to draw, play piano and dance... But she likes playing computer, studying food, mathematics and biochemistry. In his parents'' eyes, she is a rebellious and unfilial girl.


    They didn''t care how good their daughter was. She was the first hacker in the world; Her own cake shop is in short supply; She is a member of China Mensa club; She is


    If they care enough about her, they will know that if she shows any of her talents, they can make the current Yang company into the upper class aristocratic circle. Instead of relying on her daughter to curry favor with the so-called Li family dandy.


    If they care enough about her, they will know the clue that the eldest daughter may not be dead, because the younger daughter, who has been ignored by them for so many years, has been searching for information about her sister, and has some clues that her sister has finally been sent to Europe and adopted.


    If they care enough about her and her daughter, when others call her a freak, they should step forward to defend her and stop the abuse.


    If they care enough about her, they should know how important this competition is to her, how glorious it is to win the prize, and they should be proud of their daughter.


    ......


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    How do they do it? Like outsiders, they regard their daughter as a freak and blame her for losing face to them in front of outsiders.


    Yang Ruoyu recalled the scenes from childhood to adulthood, and his father''s scolding just when he was out of the house kept ringing in his ears.


    "If the spirit is still there, it will not be like this unfilial girl! You don''t know what they say about her! Call her a freak


    "If you dare to walk out of this door today! Don''t come back! I don''t have your daughter in Lao Yang''s family. "


    "If Ruoling is still there..."


    "Call her a freak..."


    "I don''t have your daughter in Lao Yang''s family..."


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    "Ah At last, Yang Ruoyu couldn''t stand it any more. Under a street lamp, he held his head and stopped.


    Holding her knees in her hands, she buried her head deep in her arms. Tears fell down her cheeks silently


    ......


    When Huo Zheng''s car passed here, he inadvertently looked out of the window and just saw this scene.


    The petite figure of the roadside girl crouched on the roadside, her head buried in her arms, full of sadness, seemed to be crying.


    Huo Zheng stopped the driver, but did not get off immediately.


    Because the moment the car stopped, he regretted it.


    He didn''t know what happened to him today. He just saw a strange girl who was a little familiar crying on the roadside. Suddenly, he wanted to get out of the car and care about her.


    Huo Zheng wants to let the driver drive on, but he can''t open his mouth. His eyes can''t leave the girl, and looking at the girl''s shaking shoulders because of crying, he doesn''t know why he has a trace of heartache in his heart.


    Huo Zheng''s hand unconsciously touched his heart, which was a feeling he had never felt before. Because of the genetic problems caused by his parents'' medication, he was born with weak emotions. This is the first time that he has the feeling of loving someone.


    Huo Zheng just quietly looks at the girl on the side of the road, and the girl seems to be immersed in her own sorrow, and does not find that someone has been watching her.


    Can be quiet picture did not stay too long, God seems to think the girl is not sad enough in general, dark clouds cover the top, began to blow a strong wind.


    The suitcase beside the girl was blown and slid for a few steps. The girl looked more delicate in the wind

 Chapter 2108

    The wind is blowing too much, the weather has suddenly become cool a lot, it seems to feel the cold, the girl slowly stood up.


    She took care of her T-shirt and lotus skirt, rubbed her arms, and went to pull back her suitcase.


    Looking up at the sky covered with dark clouds, she seemed to be more sad.


    Feeling that her face seemed to be a little bit more cool, she stretched out her palm upward, with a drop of rain dripping from her palm.


    Some people say that it is easy to rain when they are sad. Is it true? ha-ha......


    There was a smile of self mockery on her face, which was very sad.


    Huo Zheng recognized the girl when she stood up and looked up.


    It turned out to be her! Huo Zheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl on the side of the road was Yang Ruoyu.


    He frowned unconsciously.


    He thought of the tough girl who kicked Shao Tian and didn''t care about being scratched on her arm at the elegant celebration.


    He thought of the digital analog cake shop, the gifted girl who was challenging high IQ games with him at the same time


    He didn''t understand what kind of sad things such a tough and intelligent girl had. She could not help crying silently on the side of the road.


    Until he saw Yang Ruoyu shivering in the strong wind, and the sky began to rain, he finally couldn''t help it.


    ......


    Yang Ruoyu drags his suitcase and raises his head, letting rain drop on his face.


    Suddenly she felt that the rain had stopped and it was getting darker.


    A closer look is someone holding up a big black umbrella on her head. She slowly turns around and is covered with a man''s coat.


    Looking at Huo Zheng in front of her, she was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Huo Zheng would suddenly appear in front of her. What''s more, when she was saddest, it was Huo Zheng who helped her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Huo Zheng is full of magnetism, and her voice rings above her head.


    She was still dumb and didn''t answer.


    Perhaps feeling the girl''s stupefaction in front of him, Huo Zheng cares again: "are you ok? Can I help you? "


    I don''t know why, after hearing the words of concern, Yang Ruoyu, who had stopped crying, began to cry again.


    Huo Zheng was a little at a loss and hurriedly wiped Yang Ruoyu''s tears, "don''t cry! You can tell me what you want


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Yang Ruoyu felt a trace of tenderness in Huo Zheng''s emotionless caring words. But it was this gentle care that made her cry louder.


    Huo Zheng has never encountered such a situation. Looking at the girl crying louder, he doesn''t know how to pacify her.


    He thought that every time his mother pretended to cry, Lao Huo would hold her in his arms, gently pacify her, and then coax her.


    He had never coaxed anyone, so he took Lao Huo''s example and gently held Yang Ruoyu in his arms, letting her head lean against her and cry.


    Then he held the umbrella with one clumsy hand and stroked the girl''s hair with the other.


    Maybe Yang Ruoyu is too sad, or maybe he needs a person''s care at the moment, so he just relies on Huo Zheng to cry.


    Perhaps Huo Zheng''s appeasement played a role, and Yang Ruoyu''s cry began to diminish a little.


    "What happened?" Huo Zheng asked gently.


    Yang Ruoyu still sobbed in a low voice and did not answer.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you can not. It''s raining hard. Let''s get on the bus with me first. " Huo Zheng did not care, but more gentle.


    Maybe it''s Huo Zheng''s care, maybe it''s Huo Zheng''s rare tenderness, maybe there''s someone else to rely on at the moment, which warms Yang Ruoyu''s numb heart.


    She seems to have forgotten that this is Huo Zheng, who she originally planned to get rid of after the strategy.


    Lying in Huo Zheng''s arms, she cried and said, "I have no home any more! I don''t have a family anymore! Wuwuwu... "

 Chapter 2109

    "I don''t have a home anymore! I don''t have a family anymore! After that, it''s just me... It''s just me... "


    Maybe he was afraid Huo Zheng didn''t hear it clearly, or maybe he was talking to himself. Yang Ruoyu repeated it again, and his voice was getting lower and lower.


    Hear there''s no home, no family. Huo Zheng thought that something had happened in her family and all her relatives had died.


    So he whispered in Yang Ruoyu''s ear: "I''m sorry for your change!"


    Yang Ruoyu hears that Huo Zheng has misunderstood, but she doesn''t explain. If she misunderstands, she misunderstands.


    Huo Zheng saw that she was silent, and comforted: "no family, you still have me... Er, you still have my elegant sister, this good friend! There are a lot of people who care about you! "


    "Yes, I have elegance. There''s no one else. There''s only gentleness in the world who cares about me. "


    Listening to the low voice of the girl in his arms, Huo Zheng couldn''t help feeling a little more distressed and blurted out: "and me!"


    "Well?" The girl raised her head and looked at him.


    Huo Zheng''s ears suddenly became red. "Er, I mean, if you don''t dislike me, you can treat me as a friend, and I will care about you."


    "Thank you!" The girl squeezed out a smile and then held out her hand, "Yang Ruoyu.".


    "Huo Zheng." Huo Zheng also stretched out his hand to hold her gently, and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just that laughing is worse than crying.


    "Ha ha ha... If you can''t laugh, don''t laugh." Yang Ruoyu was amused by his expression.


    "Just smile. Get on the bus first. Where are you going? I''ll let the driver drive you." Huo Zheng took Yang Ruoyu''s suitcase and took her to the car.


    "Thank you! I let you see the joke today. I don''t usually do that. "


    "Well, I know."


    "You can see the ugly appearance. Don''t say it."


    "Not ugly, not talking."


    ......


    After putting away his luggage and getting on the bus, Huo Zheng asks Yang Ruoyu where to go again.


    "What are you going to do next? Is there a place to go? I''ll let the driver drive you? "


    Perhaps considering that Yang Ruoyu said he had no home just now, Huo Zheng added, "if there is no place to go, you can go to Wenya for a few days first."


    "Please take me to the front door of Mensa headquarters hall and leave me there. I was going to Mensa, but it''s going to rain. I don''t have an umbrella. Please take me a few steps forward


    "We''re friends, aren''t we? Needless to say, it''s troublesome. "


    "Well, my friend, take me a few steps forward."


    "Well, I''m going to the Mensa headquarters hall, too." Huo Zheng was in a happy mood when he heard the word "friend".


    While driving, the driver looked at his young master in the rearview mirror.


    He has never seen this side of the young master. This is the first time that the young master has taken the initiative to take a girl in his own car, to care for a girl, and to recognize a girl as a friend.


    Even Tuan Tuan, Wen Ya and Si Qi, who grew up together from childhood, do not have such treatment.


    He had to tell his wife the good news. When his wife is happy, maybe she will give him a raise.


    When the car stops at the gate of Mensa headquarters hall, Huo Zheng first takes out Yang Ruoyu''s suitcase, and then takes out his own.


    When the two suitcases were put together at the same time, they were stunned and looked at each other.


    "You won''t be the same..." both of them responded at the same time and asked in unison.


    "Yes."


    "Me too."


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"

 Chapter 2110

    Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu went to Mensa headquarters hall to go through the training procedures, he insisted on accompanying Yang Ruoyu to go through the check-in.


    Yang Ruoyu did not refuse, but did not agree to let Huo Zheng pull two people''s boxes at the same time.


    There are 12 people in this training, including 5 girls and 7 boys. Girls live in dormitory 7 and boys live in dormitory 8 next door.


    Every two people live in a dormitory, and the one with more girls is specially invited to participate in the competition, because among the eight categories of this year''s global top round table competition, the last category is folk art, and the specially invited girl is the one who focuses on this category.


    Don''t underestimate the category of folk art, because it is not only a test of the understanding of Chinese folk art, but also the understanding of folk art in various countries in the world. It has a wide range of knowledge points, even better than the other seven types.


    That is to say, this invited girl, no accident, will eventually enter the six person team.


    This also makes the competition for quota more intense.


    On the other side of the boys'' dormitory, the one who lives alone happens to be Huo Zheng.


    The reason why Huo Zheng can live alone has something to do with national security.


    When they arrived at the dormitory, another girl had already arrived and was tidying up.


    The girl put down her work and ran to say hello, "are you my roommate? My name is children''s music, children''s children, happy every day that music. Take care of it in the future. "


    "Hello, I''m Yang Ruoyu, the wise Ruoyu." Yang Ruoyu also hastened to introduce himself.


    She saw that Huo Zheng didn''t want to introduce herself. She pointed to Huo Zheng behind her and said, "this is Huo Zheng, who is also invited to participate in this competition."


    Huo Zheng nodded and helped Yang Ruoyu take his luggage in. Seeing the unopened new bedding provided by Mensa on her bed, he went to take it apart and straightened it up.


    Yang Ruoyu is about to come over there. She is held by her new roommate Tong Leshen mysteriously. She whispers in her arm and is delayed.


    "If you are stupid, you can! Just came to report, there is a handsome guy to you! Is that your boyfriend? How handsome your boyfriend is! Even more handsome than the little fresh meat in the entertainment circle! " Tong Lele is familiar with the way of ridicule.


    "Lele, you misunderstood! He, he''s not my boyfriend. We''re just friends. " Yang Ruoyu smell speech, red face explained a way.


    "Oh, it''s not a boyfriend. Why are you so ashamed? You look red. Yes, my sister knows. " Tong Lele a pair of sister understand your expression said, also to Yang Ruoyu fly a I know eyes.


    "What a misunderstanding! We''re really just friends. "


    "Such a handsome guy has a high IQ. If it wasn''t for your boyfriend, I would have done it! Don''t regret it then Tong Lele continued to tease Yang Ruoyu with disbelief.


    Yang Ruoyu embarrassed to push her away, "hum, I don''t fight with you, I go to pack."


    Tong Lele clearly smile, hey, elder sister know is like this, the little girl is also shy.


    When Yang Ruoyu comes to his bed and wants to help Huo Zheng to clean it up, he stares.


    Huo Zheng is still fighting with the quilt cover. The head is not the head and the feet are not the feet. The whole bed is in a mess. It''s better not to have the quilt cover before.


    If not, he has always been iceberg face, serious hands busy alive.


    Yang Ruoyu even suspected that he should be sweating and irritable.


    She even imagined it in her mind.


    Well, this young master has never done housework!

 Chapter 2111

    "Let me do it!" Yang Ruoyu took the quilt from Huo Zheng.


    Huo Zheng slightly embarrassed, embarrassed to let go, "my first quilt. According to the theory, as long as I put the four corners on it, I can put it on. I don''t know what happened... "


    "Mr. Huo! Sometimes there is still a gap between theory and practice, you are right, but you ignore your own hands-on ability. " Yang Ruoyu almost rolled his eyes.


    "Look, I''ll show you how to do it. You should have to quilt yourself later. "


    "First spread out the quilt, then arrange the quilt cover, and then spread it on the quilt. Pay attention to the difference between the back and the back." Yang Ruoyu said while operating, operating here, but also specifically turned to Huo Zheng, indicating that he did not understand.


    Huo Zheng looked at it very seriously. Yang Ruoyu motioned to him, and he indicated that he had already met.


    Yang Ruoyu then continued to teach: "then like this, roll up the quilt and quilt cover together, and roll them into a roll."


    "After rolling into a roll, turn the quilt cover over to the quilt, let the corner of the quilt cover the quilt and align it."


    "And then along this end, slowly unfold the volume just now."


    "No, you see, the quilt will be put on smoothly. Finally, we''ll zip it up again. " Yang Ruoyu taught Huo Zheng step by step.


    Huo Zheng looked at the girl in front of him, and in a minute he put on the quilt cover that he had not done for a long time.


    "Have you learned? Need I teach you again? " Yang Ruoyu looks at Huo Zheng and confirms.


    "You are so good! I will For the first time, Huo Zheng sincerely praised others.


    "Hey, what''s so bad about it? It''s all driven by life."


    "In fact, you''re right about the method of diagonal alignment, but it''s not as convenient as me. The first thing to do is to align the two corners, shake them at one end, then align the other two corners, and shake them to make the quilt smooth. "


    Huo Zheng listened carefully and thought deeply.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll pack up first." Yang Ruoyu is busy quickly.


    Huo Zheng obviously had self-knowledge this time and didn''t help. Honest standing in a corner that does not affect their cleaning up, eyes have been staring at busy Yang Ruoyu, seriously watching her how to clean up, fast learning.


    "Hello, brother Huo! Even if you like our family, you don''t have to keep your eyes on it? It''s a long time. You have plenty of time. " When Tong Lele finished packing up, he came to Huo Zheng with the specialty he had brought from his hometown.


    Huo Zheng didn''t want to talk to each other, but he thought that it was Yang Ruoyu''s roommate. In the next few days, they still need to get along with each other. So he did not turn his head back: "you misunderstood..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Tong Lele, "yes, I misunderstood. You are just friends."


    Huo Zheng didn''t recognize the meaning of ridicule in the other party''s words at all, and replied: "well."


    "You two are really not a family into a door..." Tong Lele whispered.


    "What?" Huo Zheng didn''t hear what the other side said clearly. He looked back and asked.


    "Nothing." With that, Tong Lele put the special food he brought from his hometown on the table one by one.


    After setting it up, she said to Yang Ruoyu: "this is the specialty I brought from my hometown in Jiangsu Province. There are tea San, Jiaohua chicken, osmanthus duck, preserved meat, fragrant cakes, preserves... All of them are the most authentic food in Jiangsu Province. Try them. If you''re stupid, don''t clean up. Come and have something to eat first, and then clean up later. "

 Chapter 2112

    Huo Zheng looked at the table full of food, and did not move.


    From childhood to adulthood, except for a few small partners, he seldom gets along with outsiders, let alone eat snacks given by others.


    Yang Ruoyu has always been a snack, but also a little research on food, so she opened the digital analog machine this cake shop. Even Huo Zheng, who is very fastidious about his food, has a special preference for the Matcha cake of digital analog home, which shows that his skill is unusual.


    So hearing Tong Lele''s greeting, she impolitely stopped her work and came over.


    "Lele, you are from Jiangsu Province! Jiangsu cuisine is one of the eight major cuisines, and Huaiyang cuisine in Jiangsu Province is specially used for national cuisine. I have long wanted to go to Jiangsu Province to have a good experience and learn some tricks secretly. I didn''t expect that I could taste many specialties today. " Yang Ruoyu has long wanted to learn the famous dishes in Jiangsu Province.


    "Hey, hey, right. There are many delicious dishes in Jiangsu Province. In addition to these, my mother also prepared many delicious pickles for me to have dinner together tomorrow and give you a taste. " Tonglele is happy to hear others praise his hometown food.


    "Come on, Ruoyu, try this tea Sanzi first. Although Sanzi is sold in many places, it''s much worse than the tea Sanzi in Jiangsu Province. You can try this meat jerky again... Alas, there are a lot of food in Jiangsu Province. We have to eat it now, but we can''t bring it. It''s a pity. " Tong Lele enthusiastically takes Yang Ruoyu to try the specialties she brings.


    Yang Ruoyu is too busy to talk.


    "After the match, Ruoyu, please come to my house. I''ll show you all the delicious food in our province." Tong Lele suddenly thought that he could invite Yang Ruoyu to her home, so he would not worry that Yang Ruoyu could not taste the delicious food he ate now.


    Tong Lele talks endlessly, but Yang Ruoyu feels warm in his heart. From small to large, she had only one friend, gentle, and other people called her a freak.


    I didn''t expect that when she was saddest and saddest, Huo Zheng first reached out and pulled her out of the darkness, and then met Tong Lele, a new friend who was warm as a little sun.


    What''s more, Tong Lele''s new friend makes her feel different from her best friend.


    Elegance is especially good, especially for her. Although younger than her, but more like a big sister in general to protect her. But after all, elegance is a well-known lady in the rich circle, and her character has always been gentle, which is also doomed that she can not act without concern.


    Lele, a new friend, is more down-to-earth and easy to open up. It''s very relaxed and happy to get along with her, as if she never had trouble.


    When he thought of Huo Zheng, Yang Ruoyu remembered that he had not finished eating, as if he had forgotten Huo Zheng.


    She picked up the special food she had just eaten, just like the one she thought was the best, tore open the package, went to Huo Zheng, who was still standing there watching them eat, and put it in his mouth.


    Huo Zheng seems to be surprised by the operation. He opens his mouth and doesn''t chew for a long time.


    "Eat! I''ve just tasted it. It''s really delicious. " Yang Ruoyu is still eating a candied fruit in his mouth. He looks at Huo Zheng with expectant eyes.


    Huo Zheng looked in front of her. She ate like a little squirrel, but her eyes were bright. Subconsciously, she began to chew the food she had just been fed.


    "How''s it going? What about? Is it delicious? " Tong Lele seems to have just remembered that there is still a living person in the room, and he will be looking forward to asking.

 Chapter 2113

    Huo Zheng''s eyes still looked at Yang Ruoyu, but two words burst out of his mouth: "not bad!"


    "Hey, hey, I said, how can anyone resist the temptation of delicious food in my great Jiangsu Province?" Children''s music is more happy.


    ......


    "By the way, Ruoyu, shall we go out for a meal later? It''s my first time to come here today. There are two male contestants coming with me in Jiangsu Province. Let''s have a dinner together later. "


    "Your Soviet province is a big province of education, which has always led the country in this respect. It''s not surprising that there are three places for the competition."


    "That''s necessary. Our Jiangsu Province... "Tong Lele''s hometown pride was mobilized again.


    "Yes, my miss Tong, you are the best in Jiangsu Province!" Yang Ruoyu said with tonglele in his hands.


    Then she turned to look at Huo Zheng. After a little thought, she refused Tong Lele''s invitation: "Lele, we won''t have dinner with you today. You can go to dinner with your friends first. I have to pack up for a while and accompany Huo Zheng to deliver his luggage later. We''ll just help ourselves later. "


    Huo Zheng heard that Yang Ruoyu wanted to accompany him to deliver his luggage and have dinner together. He didn''t show his face, but he was in a happy mood.


    When Tong Lele heard that Yang Ruoyu didn''t have dinner with him, he said, "OK... Then I won''t be a light bulb between you. Let''s have a good date."


    "We are really just ordinary friends!"


    "Well, ordinary friends!" Tong Lele''s funny way is that he obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Then Tong Lele ran to his luggage cabinet, looked for it, and took two exquisite gift boxes.


    "Ruoyu, brother Huo, this is my gift for you. I hope you will like it."


    Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng looked at each other, but they didn''t reach for it.


    "Lele, we''ve just eaten the specialty you brought. How can we accept your gift again?" Yang Ruoyu was embarrassed.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? If you are stupid, don''t you treat me as a friend! The gifts are not expensive. They are the brocade and flower tea of Jiangsu Province prepared by my mother for me. Not only do you have them, but also there are 12 people who came to the competition. Except for 3 people from Jiangsu Province, there are other 9 people


    Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng took the gift box.


    "Thank you, Lele!"


    "Thank you


    The two expressed their gratitude respectively, and at the same time they were thinking about what gift to give to Tong Lele.


    When Yang Ruoyu saw the gift, he really wanted to make up a gift for Tong Lele. In the morning, she was driven out of the house like that, and she couldn''t remember to buy a gift for her roommate. Moreover, with her usual personality, she should not prepare the gift.


    But Huo Zheng just out of his own cultivation politeness, thought that should give a gift.


    "Why are you so polite! If you really want to thank me, please invite me to dinner later. By the way, I haven''t asked you, where are you from? Look, you don''t carry many things. It''s not the imperial capital, is it


    "Well, we are both emperors. Where do you want to go in DIDU? Tell me if you need any help. I''ll take you to eat DIDU roast duck later. " Yang Ruoyu confirmed her guess.


    "Wow! Then I''m really lucky to know the two emperors. If you''re stupid, I''ll remember what you said. You''ll have to take me to all the delicious food in the imperial capital. " When it comes to food, Tong Lele licks his tongue and his eyes are full of light. At first sight, he is a foodie.

 Chapter 2114

    "Well, well, never forget, my miss Tong. You''d better go to dinner, or it will be bad for your companion to wait too long. If you have a word, we''ll talk when we come back. " Yang Ruoyu saw that it was getting late and urged him.


    "It''s late. If you''re stupid, I''ll go first. Brother Huo, goodbye Tong Lele looked at the time of the mobile phone, and it was really late. He said hello to Huo Zheng, picked up his bag and went out.


    Yang Ruoyu shook his head and began to pack up his things.


    "Looks like we''re going to have dinner a little later today!" Yang Ruoyu raised the things in his hand and looked at Huo Zheng with a little funny.


    "Never mind. I''ll wait for you." Huo Zheng is still standing in place, watching Yang Ruoyu busy.


    In fact, Huo Zheng''s life has always been very regular. There is no special situation. He basically eats at a fixed time.


    Fortunately, Yang Ruoyu didn''t have a lot of things, so he finished in a moment.


    ......


    Yang Ruoyu accompanied Huo Zheng to the dormitory where Huo Zheng lived alone in Building 8.


    Huo Zheng had to put down his luggage first. He and Yang Ruoyu went to dinner first and then packed up when they came back.


    But Yang Ruoyu thought of Huo Zheng''s clumsy self-care ability, and insisted on going to dinner with him after finishing.


    No way, Huo Zheng began to clean up under the supervision of Yang Ruoyu.


    It has to be said that Huo Zheng''s learning ability is really strong. After observing Yang Ruoyu''s tidying up before, he now does his own things according to the gourd.


    Yang Ruoyu looks at Huo Zheng putting the same things as himself. He also has to admire Huo Zheng''s quick learning ability. She is worthy of being a gifted youth. After looking at her arrangement, she learned how to do it.


    What about learning something else instead? Can he remember it? Then his memory ability and learning ability are so terrible!


    No wonder they were invited to the competition. Huo Zheng: what about the other 10 contestants?


    Thinking of this, even Yang Ruoyu, who has an IQ of more than 250, feels a lot of pressure.


    Huo Zheng''s things are much less than Yang Ruoyu''s. apart from the necessary clothes, laptops and other necessary items, he didn''t bring too many things.


    So he packed up quickly.


    According to Aunt Ming''s character, it is definitely impossible to only prepare such things for him.


    When Huo Zheng was on a business trip for the first time, aunt Ming gave him big bags and small bags. Did she pack three suitcases, or did she insist on taking only one suitcase with him.


    Over time, aunt Ming also formed the habit of knowing what kind of luggage to prepare for him.


    After packing, I''m going to have dinner. As a gentleman, Huo Zheng has to ask the lady''s opinion.


    "Let''s go to dinner. Do you have anything to eat? "


    "And you? Do you have anything to eat? " Yang Ruoyu did not answer, but asked Huo Zheng.


    "I can do anything."


    Seeing that Huo Zheng had no opinion, Yang Ruoyu thought he would eat everything. "Since you don''t choose, let''s go to the barbecue!"


    Huo Zheng thought Yang Ruoyu was talking about the western style barbecue in a high-end restaurant, and nodded.


    "That''s the decision. I used to have a barbecue every time I was in a bad mood, and then I felt better. There''s one near here. It''s delicious. There''s no need to drive. I''ll show you the way. I''ll walk over. "


    "Good."

 Chapter 2115

    Looking at the roadside barbecue shop in front of him, which is a bit like a big stall, Huo Zheng has a feeling of standing in the wind.


    He was too stiff to move.


    But there Yang Ruoyu skillfully said hello to the boss, obviously he was a regular customer.


    "Huo Zheng, Huo Zheng, this way, come here. We''re lucky to have an empty table today. " After greeting the boss, Yang Ruoyu goes to the only empty table and greets Huo Zheng.


    As the only young master of the Huo family, he always goes in and out of high-class restaurants. How can he see this scene.


    Take a look at the big uncle over there with his arms rolled, drinking beer, with a loud voice and saliva flying everywhere. Take a look at the young slouching boy over here with his arms rolled and smoking at the same time. I want to see others......


    Huo Zheng feels that the whole person is not good. He thinks that his brain must be broken today, so he wants to eat here with Yang Ruoyu.


    He felt that he must have been ill and his brain was a bit out of order.


    If he had not been ill, how could he suddenly want to care about Yang Ruoyu, suddenly recognize Yang Ruoyu as a friend, suddenly go to help others carry their luggage, help others pack their luggage, and even accompany them to such a place to eat


    He has a genetic disease. He can''t be warm-hearted, so he must be ill.


    It seems that he will have to find Dr. Qi tomorrow.


    When Huo Zheng suspected that he was ill, Yang Ruoyu saw that Huo Zheng hadn''t moved for a long time and ran to pull him.


    "Huo Zheng, why don''t you go there! If you don''t go again, the seat will be occupied by someone else.


    You don''t know how good uncle Yang''s barbecue business is. Every time I come here, I don''t have a seat. I have to wait for a long time.


    It seems that you can really bring good luck. You''ll have a seat as soon as you come Yang Ruoyu said while taking Huo Zheng over.


    Huo Zheng was numbly taken by her. Maybe he is always iceberg face, Yang Ruoyu did not see his abnormality.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll wipe the tables and chairs a little."


    Fortunately, Yang Ruoyu also considered his identity as president of Huo''s company. He was afraid that he would like to clean up. He carefully wiped the table and bench with a paper towel. After confirming that they were clean, he asked Huo Zheng to sit down.


    Although he has wiped it, Huo Zheng still can''t sit down, but he is still pressed down by Yang Ruoyu who is not aware of it.


    Maybe he had no feedback instinctively, so he was arranged by Yang Ruoyu to sit down.


    He was still uncomfortable, but Yang Ruoyu didn''t notice. He was happy to order with Uncle Yang, the shop owner.


    "Xiao Yang, is this your boyfriend? It''s the first time you''ve brought a boy here to eat string! "


    "Uncle Yang is joking. I''m still young! This is my friend. We happened to be in the neighborhood today, so we''ll come and have a chat together. "


    "What a handsome young man! Look what you want to eat. Uncle gives you 20% discount today. I''ll give you another 20 strings of sheep''s kidneys! "


    "I''m not going to be polite to Uncle Yang! Today, I''ll eat with my stomach open. "


    ......


    Huo Zheng looks at Yang Ruoyu, who is chatting with the barbecue uncle. He is curious about this girl again.


    The first time he saw this girl, he thought she was very different. But at that time, she was obviously lonely and cold. She stayed quietly in the corner and lived in her own small world. Only in the face of elegance can she show a little bit of what a little girl of her age should look like.


    In the face of other people''s bullying, she does not bear it. She seems to be impulsive, but she has some hidden moves. When he was stabbed and injured, he was tough and didn''t cry at all.

 Chapter 2116

    When he saw the girl for the second time, he found that she was a different face, calm, logical thinking is very strong, IQ is no less than himself.


    Today, when he met her again, he found that this tough, calm girl would also be sad and desperate.


    He also found that the girl, her roommate and uncle, who sold kebabs, were able to talk with each other, full of affinity, and seemed to be quite different from the lonely and cold nature she saw for the first time.


    He found that he couldn''t see through the girl. It was as if he had lifted a veil, and there was a new veil under it, full of mystery.


    "Huo Zheng, do you want something?"


    Huo Zheng''s thoughts were pulled back by Yang Ruoyu''s words. He shook his head.


    "Since you don''t have anything special to eat, I''ll order them all together. Uncle Yang, give us 30 kebabs of mutton and 20 kebabs of cashew. I won''t order them. Another 20 strings of streaky pork, 10 strings of zhangzhongbao, 5 strings of roasted leeks, 5 strings of cauliflower, 5 strings of roasted bun... By the way, and 5 strings of my favorite roasted dried flowers. Well, that''s all for the time being. If it''s not enough, we''ll add more. "


    "OK, I''ll confirm for you, 30 kebabs of mutton, 20 kebabs of pork... And finally 20 kebabs of lamb kidney as a gift!"


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s all."


    "We have a new crayfish in our store today. Would you like it on time?"


    "Oh, uncle Yang, why didn''t you say it earlier? I ordered so many strings, and I couldn''t eat crayfish any more. Let''s have another lobster baked with egg yolk. Uncle Yang has to make it big for me! " Yang Ruoyu deliberately complained, but still ordered a crayfish.


    "I just remember that our crayfish have been on the market these two days. I''ll remember that you used to be good at it. Why don''t you give it back? "


    "In the whole Imperial City, you are the only one with this taste. I''ve been greedy for this for a long time, but it''s finally on the market. I won''t return it. Uncle, please order for us quickly. I can''t wait any longer. "


    "OK, I''ll make an urgent arrangement for you. You can have a seat with this little brother."


    ......


    "You must have a good taste of Uncle Yang''s lobster baked with egg yolk later. It''s very delicious. In the capital of the emperor, you can have one. Uncle Yang went to Jiangsu Province to study.


    Hey, don''t talk about it. It''s true! They really have a lot of delicious food in Jiangsu Province. If I have a chance, I must go to Jiangsu Province for a tour. " Yang Ruoyu finished the order, in a good mood to Huo Zheng Amway food.


    Huo Zheng''s heart sank again and again in the process of Yang Ruoyu''s order, but his face didn''t show it. If you show it, you''ll be black.


    "Have you ever brought Wenya with you?" Huo Zheng did not give up and asked.


    Yang Ruoyu replied with a slightly ironic smile: "Wenya is a fairy daughter! Where will accompany me to eat this kind of greasy food. Fairy daughter, in order to keep fit, they all eat light food and seldom eat greasy food. "


    "Don''t you need to keep fit?"


    "Is it important to keep fit and enjoy delicious food?"


    "No? Don''t Girls pay much attention to figure? " Huo Zheng is a little curious.


    "Eating is the first pleasure in life. Without delicious food, life is much less fun. How can you keep fit without enjoying food. And... "Yang Ruoyu said, pretending to pause mysteriously.


    "And what?"

 Chapter 2117

    "Hey, hey, besides, I''m not fat! Envy, envy and hate


    "No Huo Zheng looks at Yang Ruoyu''s slightly thin figure. Well, he is not fat.


    "Is there any more humor! I''ll tell you secretly that Wenya is very envious of me for not being fat. "


    At this moment, Yang Ruoyu is in high spirits, different from the girl Huo Zheng saw by the roadside, who is full of sadness and seems to disappear when the wind blows.


    "Come on, your kebabs! All the kebabs are ready. It will take some time to cook the shrimp. It will be delivered soon. Please take your time


    "Yes, thank you, uncle Yang. Uncle, please give me a bottle of soymilk. Huo Zheng, what would you like to drink? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Oh, I forgot. You don''t know what drinks you have. It''s said that barbecue and crayfish are perfect match for beer! Huo Zheng, would you like a beer


    "I don''t drink beer." Huo Zheng thought of a group of uncles who were drinking beer and spitting. He shuddered and quickly refused.


    "Oh, without beer. Can I get you some coke? Sprite? Or red can of herbal tea? "


    "I don''t drink carbonated drinks. Carbonated drinks can not only increase weight, but also reduce sperm quality, which has spermicidal effect. I''m not married. Tea is healthy, but I don''t like tea either. " Huo Zheng solemnly refused.


    Yang Ruoyu watched Huo Zheng''s serious popular science carbonated drinks have spermicidal effect. He also said that he was unmarried and was amused.


    And she is 100% sure that Huo Zheng doesn''t know what red can herbal tea is?


    "What would you like to drink? Orange Juice? Coconut Juice? Milk? Don''t say coffee! There''s no coffee here. "


    Among Yang Ruoyu''s options, Huo Zheng wanted to talk about hot milk, but looking at the pile of barbecues in front of him, it seemed a little inappropriate.


    "Give me the same as her." Huo Zheng looked at Uncle Yang and said.


    "It seems that heroes think alike! Uncle Yang''s soy milk is specially made by his family. It''s very delicious. "


    Huo Zheng knew that Yang Ruoyu had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain.


    "If you say barbecue and crayfish go well with beer, why don''t you order beer?" Huo Zheng''s excellent memory brought back his words.


    "Well, barbecue and crayfish really go well with beer. It''s just that I never drink. One is that alcohol affects the sensitivity of the brain. The other is that I really don''t like the taste of wine.


    In addition, like you, I don''t like to drink carbonated drinks. My reason is different from yours. I''m just not used to drinking drinks with air. "


    Yang Ruoyu thought of the investigation about Huo Zheng that Wenya had sent her.


    Don''t you think Huo Zheng is a very cold person? Do you talk very little on weekdays?


    She remembered the phone call Huo Zheng had made to her before.


    Is he really that kind of person? Yang Ruoyu doubted himself a little.


    The previous plan was shelved because she was going to take part in the competition. When she looked at Huo Zheng, it seemed that the plan could continue to be implemented?


    But do you really have to follow the plan? Think of the day in their most desperate time, is Huo Zheng pulled himself.


    Yang Ruoyu decided to let it go and offset it. It''s just that she didn''t think of this idea. She only lasted one day.


    Yang Ruoyu himself has already had several strings, only to find that Huo Zheng hasn''t eaten one.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    "No


    "Why not? The kebab must be eaten while it''s hot


    "Well."


    Huo Zheng said, well, but he didn''t move honestly.

 Chapter 2118

    Yang Ruoyu seems to think of Huo Zheng''s identity background, suddenly realized that he said: "you won''t be the first time to eat kebabs, will you?"


    "Well."


    After getting a positive reply, Yang Ruoyu said, "it''s the first time you eat such delicious food. Then you must have a good taste today! "


    Yang Ruoyu picked up a string of mutton kebabs and handed them to Huo Zheng. "Try this string of mutton kebabs to ensure that they are not worse than the mutton chops you usually eat."


    Huo Zheng slightly resists looking at the mutton kebab sprinkled with seasoning, but looking at Yang Ruoyu holding the hand of the kebab, he still takes it.


    He carefully in Yang Ruoyu full of expectations in the eyes, gently bit a little bit, bolt swallow down, have not tasted.


    Don''t want to let Yang Ruoyu down, he also said: "good, delicious."


    "It''s more delicious if you take a big bite like me. You eat like me. Look at the rest of the people here. There''s no one like you


    Huo Zheng looked at the people around him, then at Yang Ruoyu. With a stiff head, he picked up the mutton kebab and took a big bite.


    This time he really tasted it.


    Although it was hard to eat, he found that it was more delicious than he thought, and it was totally different from the grill in the restaurant.


    Maybe I''ve had a bite, and it''s not so hard to accept.


    He began to eat, but also eat string, his action looks, or so elegant, do not see a trace of rudeness.


    "What''s this? I''ve never had one. Crispy? " Huo Zheng asked Yang Ruoyu with a bunch of treasures in his hand.


    "Treasure in the palm. It''s the one in the middle of the sole of a chicken''s foot. A chicken has only two pieces of meat as big as this.


    Uncle Yang''s store sells the most authentic palm treasure. Now many stores, in order to sell more money, will take out the joint parts of chicken thighs, wings and legs and sell them as palm treasure. Anyway, they are similar to crispy bones, and most customers can''t tell. " While eating, Yang Ruoyu popularized science for Huo Zheng.


    When Huo Zheng heard that it was the chicken that stepped on the ground, he felt a little nauseous and wanted to vomit, but his self-cultivation kept him from vomitting. But after that, he never took the treasure in his hand again.


    At this time, uncle Yang also brought up the lobster baked with egg yolk they ordered.


    As soon as she came up, Yang Ruoyu couldn''t wait. She immediately put on her gloves and ate.


    After eating one, she remembered Huo Zheng. Seeing that he didn''t do it again, she had a little impulse to pat her head.


    "I said master Huo, you can''t even peel lobster." Although it was a question, Yang Ruoyu did say yes.


    Huo Zheng''s ears turned red and nodded a little embarrassed.


    Yang Ruoyu is really convinced, picked up a lobster demonstration: "come on, look, peel like me..."


    Huo Zheng also picked up one to learn to peel it.


    "Before you peel it, you can have a long winded mouth. The lobster of Uncle Yang''s family is very clean. The essence of the lobster baked lobster is the smell of wrapping outside."


    After Huo Zheng learned how to peel, Yang Ruoyu left her alone and ate it himself.


    Huo Zheng couldn''t eat the lobster with a mouthful, so he gracefully peeled off a row of shelled shrimp tails and ate them one by one with chopsticks.


    Yang Ruoyu saw it and shook his head. "You have no soul when you eat lobster like this."


    But she didn''t do much and continued to eat.

 Chapter 2119

    In the evening, after returning to the dormitory, Huo Zheng thought of the scenes he got along with Yang Ruoyu during the day. He could not calm down to do anything, so he could only lie in bed in a daze.


    He remembered the moments when he met Yang Ruoyu. He was full of curiosity about the girl. I don''t know what kind of environment created her character. It seems that she has many faces.


    It is reasonable to say that if she can become a good friend with Wenya, the family conditions will not be too bad. But she is familiar with the food in the market and the owner of the barbecue shop.


    ......


    Since he came back, the figure of Yang Ruoyu in his mind has never disappeared.


    Huo Zheng felt that he was really ill, and he was very ill. It seems that he can''t wait until tomorrow night to find Dr. Qi!


    Huo Zheng picked up his coat and decided to go to see Dr. Qi now!


    Just as he opened the door and was ready to go out, a figure came in and jumped on him and hugged him.


    "Stinky! Help me! It''s horrible! I don''t want to sleep in that room any more. I want to share a room with you Gu Sixian, a man in his eighties, jumped on Huo Zheng''s waist and yelled.


    "You, get down here!" Huo Zheng collected Gu Sinian.


    "Stinky! You''re still so impersonal. I don''t care. I''m going to share a room with you. " Gu Sinian rushed to Huo Zheng''s bed and couldn''t survive.


    "Get out of here!"


    "I don''t want it! You don''t know how terrible my roommate is! Feet stink can kill flies! Oh... And if you don''t take a bath, go to bed without washing your feet, and sleep in my upper bunk! Ah, ah, and make complaints about snoring and talking... "Gu Si Tucao is disgusting."


    Huo Zheng can''t imagine when he hears that Gu Sinian has a habit of cleanliness since he was a child. It''s not surprising that he reacted.


    "Get out of here first! Even if you want to live here, you have to bring your luggage first. " Huo Zheng also relaxed.


    "Then you agree! You''ve got a conscience. " Gu Sinian was very happy when he heard that. He got out of bed.


    Then he quickly went to the door, then came back, dragging a suitcase.


    It turned out that they had been prepared.


    Huo Zheng looked at his cousin, who was growing up competing with him from childhood. He had no choice but to say, "you can live here, but you have to make three rules with me."


    "First, after coming in, talk less and ask less nonsense."


    "Second, you are not allowed to come except to sleep here at night."


    "Third, you are not allowed to challenge me


    People have to bow under the eaves, Gu Sinian can only agree.


    See Gu Sinian agreed, Huo Zheng just ready to go out again.


    "Well, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Gu Sinian saw that it was more than eleven o''clock, and Huo Zheng wanted to go out, so he quickly asked.


    "Go to Dr. Qi!"


    "What do you want from Dr. Qi? Who''s sick? "


    "Me


    "Well, what''s wrong with you? I don''t think you''re OK? You don''t look sick? " Gu Sinian asked, Huo Zheng left long ago, and the only answer was air.


    ......


    "Master Huo! Do you know what time it is? We doctors also have human rights, OK! " Doctor Qi complains about Huo Zheng sleepily.


    "I''m sick!"


    "What? Can''t it be the medicine your parents took at the beginning, the genetic disease, and other recessive diseases? No, I studied with my teacher at the beginning, and there should be no other cases. Your genetic disease is more psychological, and actually it does no harm to your body. " Dr. Qi''s drowsiness was suddenly awakened.

 Chapter 2120

    "It''s not a genetic disease!"


    "Ah? So you said you were sick? "


    "There''s something wrong with my suspicious mind."


    "Your brain? Is there a tumor? " Qi doctor some doubts, "should not ah, you have a physical examination every month, if there is a tumor has long been checked out."


    "No tumor, I don''t know what happened. Anyway, my brain is sick. " Huo Zheng can''t tell what happened to him.


    Doctor Qi is confused, but as a doctor, he is still ready to give Huo Zheng a good brain examination.


    "Well, I''ll give you an MRI and give you a thorough examination of your brain."


    "MRI, too much radiation, will it affect my brain? I''m going to take part in the global Mensa top round table competition next. "


    "Oh, I said Zheng Shao, if you really have a brain problem, what kind of world Mensa top round table competition will you take part in? Take good care of yourself


    "No, I have to take part in this competition!"


    "Well, well, I won''t argue with you about this. I''ll wait for the examination results to come out. You can rest assured that although MRI has radiation, once in a while, it has no effect


    Huo Zheng just nodded and followed doctor Qi to have an examination.


    ......


    ......


    Qi doctor with a pile of examination report results, the more to see the frown more tight.


    Huo Zheng, who is sitting opposite him, looks at his frown, and his heart rises.


    It was the first time that he saw Dr. Qi''s expression so serious and his brow so tight. He thought: is his illness too serious to treat this time?


    So he looked at Dr. Qi and said, "Dr. Qi, what''s wrong with me? Even if it''s difficult to treat, it doesn''t matter. I can hold it. You can tell me directly. "


    Doctor Qi raised his head and looked at him strangely: "who said you were sick?"


    Huo Zheng looked at Dr. Qi with a slightly confused expression, "Dr. Qi, you don''t have to lie to me. I''m an adult now, and I can accept any outcome. "


    "Do I have to lie to you! Which quack told you that your brain is sick? " When Dr. Qi heard the speech, he was rude.


    "I''m really not sick?"


    "No disease! No disease! Special quack is harmful! Laozi''s quilt doesn''t smell good. He comes here in the middle of the night and tosses about for a long time. "


    "It''s not what other doctors told me. You''re the only doctor I''ve seen."


    "Then who is so wicked? I tell you that you are mentally ill!"


    I suspect you are scolding me, but I have no proof. Huo Zheng cold face, say a word: "I!"


    "You? Are you sick at night! Curse your brain Qi doctor smell speech, irritable want to hit people.


    "I''m really sick!"


    "You have a fart disease!"


    "Dr. Qi, you are so rude!" Huo Zheng kindly reminds us.


    "I''m so rude. I want to hit people now!" Dr. Qi became more irritable and scratched his head.


    "You can''t beat me!" Huo Zheng definitely threw out a sentence that it''s not worth the life to be angry.


    "You! You... You can do it! You''re the master. Come on, what''s the matter? " Qi Yi was so angry that he found that he had nothing to do with Huo Zheng. Instead, he calmed down.


    "I don''t know, but my brain must be sick." Huo Zheng affirmed.


    "I don''t know. Let''s start from the beginning."


    "Well, I found out recently that I didn''t look like myself! I often do things that I couldn''t have done before. "


    "Oh? That''s interesting! You should be more careful Dr. Qi''s curiosity was aroused and he found it very interesting.

 Chapter 2121

    "I met someone recently, and I would be curious about her.


    When I met her several times, she always had a different face. Sometimes she was lonely and cold, sometimes she was tough and unyielding, sometimes she was smart, sometimes she was pitiful, sometimes she was kind


    Because of my genetic problems, I was born with a cold temper. You know, Dr. Qi.


    But when I saw her sad, I couldn''t bear it. When I saw her crying, I still felt a little heartache... "Huo Zheng recalled the pictures of seeing Yang Ruoyu and told doctor Qi calmly.


    Doctor Qi almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, but he still insisted: "is this person you are talking about a girl?"


    "How do you know?" Huo Zheng doesn''t understand and looks at Dr. Qi.


    "You don''t care how I know, I ask you, is this girl beautiful?" Doctor Qi''s heart almost choked out internal injury, but his face was silent, pretending that the doctor cared about the patient.


    But Huo Zheng, who has always had a low EQ, didn''t notice it. He thought about it seriously and then replied, "well, beautiful. It''s just a little thin. "


    "Oh, that''s it!" Dr. Qi pretended to be a little difficult.


    Huo Zheng was a little worried: "Dr. Qi, am I seriously ill? Is there any way to treat it? That girl, like me, is going to participate in the global Mensa top round table competition. Now she is training in Mensa headquarters in China, just like me. I feel like the more I see her, the worse it gets. What should I do? "


    After thinking about it, Huo Zheng added, "well, I can''t quit this competition."


    "Well, you''re in trouble. It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say, it''s not hard to say. " Dr. Qi deliberately hangs Huo Zheng with words.


    "Dr. Qi, please say directly, what should I do?"


    "I ask you, in addition to this girl, when you face other people, or other women, will this happen?"


    Huo Zheng thought about it carefully and gave a positive reply: "no, I''m the same to other people as usual. So far, only she is different."


    "That''s it. The root of your illness lies in this girl. If you want to cure this disease, naturally you have to start with this girl. "


    When Huo Zheng heard the speech, he thought it was true.


    "As for what I said is difficult to cure, it''s not difficult to cure. If you want to cure the disease, you have to keep in touch with this girl. However, the more you get in touch with her, the more serious your illness is."


    "What should I do?"


    "It''s up to you to keep this degree. First of all, you should learn to restrain yourself. In the process of getting along with each other, you should not be too active. You should learn to hide your emotions and thoughts, and you should not care about girls too obviously... Well, in a word, you should just show your emotions in the opposite direction. "


    Doctor Qi quietly makes the bad, in order to avenge Huo Zheng''s cry from the bed in the middle of the night. He had already understood that young master Huo was ill, and clearly he was homesick.


    Of course, on the way to Huo Zheng''s pursuit of love, it''s harmless to throw him a few roadblocks, but he doesn''t really intend to destroy Huo Zheng''s love.


    So he said seriously: "but on this basis, you have to keep good contact with girls. You can''t really offend other girls and ignore you from now on. If you want to cure the disease, you have to know yourself and the enemy, and know more about what kind of person girls are, what they like and what they like. When we get to the next stage, we can find the right medicine to the case. "


    Huo Zheng immediately realized that he should not be too close to Yang Ruoyu but be related to him.

 Chapter 2122

    In the early morning, Gu Sinian got up from the bed and saw that Huo Zheng was just finishing his laundry.


    "Stinky Zheng, when did you come back last night?" Gu Sinian asked with a little sleepiness.


    "When you sleep like a dead pig." Huo Zheng pulled his collar and said calmly.


    "Hello! Do you have any taste? Ben Shao is so handsome. Are you blind? " Gu Sinian talked about his slightly disordered hair and showed off his head.


    But Huo Zheng still left a sentence in a flat tone: "well, I see it. It''s as handsome as a pig!"


    "You! You''re a pig, and your family is a pig! " Gu Sinian got up from bed and pointed to Huo Zheng.


    But his punch seemed to hit cotton. Huo Zheng still calmly stated a fact: "well, I will tell my mother and uncle what you said. You call them pigs."


    "Ah Gu Sinian scratched his hair with both hands. In the end, Huo Zheng couldn''t help it.


    ......


    Just when Huo Zheng was ready to go out, Gu Sinian remembered what he wanted to ask just now.


    "Well, what did you go to see last night? I don''t think you are sick with such a high spirit? "


    "No, I''m sick. I''m sick in the head!" Huo Zheng answered this question very seriously.


    "Ah, ah? What''s wrong with you? Serious? Auntie and auntie, do they know? " Gu Sinian was a little worried.


    "I''m in treatment, and I''ll be fine. They don''t know yet. You keep it a secret for me. Don''t let them know. " The tone of Huo Zheng''s speech is the same as usual.


    Gu Sinian was a little suspicious. It was reasonable to say that if there was something wrong in his head, there would be no light illness. But with Huo Zheng''s temperament, he said it would be cured, so it would be cured.


    "I can keep a secret for you for one year at most. If one year is not good, I will tell my aunt." Gu Sinian still agrees to Huo Zheng''s request, and he secretly tells himself that stinky Zheng is brain sick, so he has to take good care of him, don''t worry about him, let him do everything.


    "Well, besides me, Dr. Qi and you, I hope that no one else will know about it."


    "Now that I have promised you, you can rest assured. Well, tell me, what''s going on? "


    Huo Zheng thought about it, and felt that it was about Yang Ruoyu, and that he didn''t tell Gu Sinian all about it.


    "Dr. Qi knows. You can''t cure. It''s almost time for training. I''ll go first, and you should clean up quickly. Don''t be late. "


    "I know. I know. How can I find that you seem to talk more recently?" Gu Sinian murmured and went to wash.


    But his words, which were not meant to be said, made the hearers feel it.


    Huo Zheng heard Gu Sinian say that his words have become more and more recently, and his face became stiff for a moment. "Is his condition getting worse again? Can even Gu Sinian feel it? "


    It seems that we have to talk to Dr. Qi in the evening


    ......


    ......


    In the training room of Mensa club, when Yang Ruoyu and Tong Lele arrived, several people had already come to the classroom.


    Tong Lele happily introduces Yang Ruoyu to the other two male contestants from Jiangsu Province who came with her.


    She first pointed to the younger one, the handsome guy with the appearance of some idol Xiaosheng, and said, "this handsome sunny boy is the front man of our Mensa club in Jiangsu Province. He is good at calculation, reasoning, memory and physics. He is also the individual champion of the world brain championship


    Then she pointed to another man who looked honest and stable: "as for this shy and low-key handsome man, hey, don''t underestimate him. He is the youngest academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, just stuck in the access line of our age limit. He is just 30 years old this year..."

 Chapter 2123

    When she had to go on, she was interrupted by the man who looked honest and steady with a smile: "I said Lele, if you introduce me like this again, my heart and I will shake you up."


    Then he looked at Yang Ruoyu and politely extended his hand: "Hello! My name is Jiang Peiyuan. "


    "Hello, Yang Ruoyu, Lele''s new roommate. Academician Jiang, I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''ve read your paper. " Yang Ruoyu politely put out his hand and gently grasped it.


    "Do you want to be so polite! If you are stupid, just call him Laojiang just like me, and this one is Yixin. You two are the same. Just call me Ruoyu. "


    "Younger martial sister, you old Jiang, I''m called old by you." Jiang Peiyuan touched Tong Lele''s head with a smile, and then looked at Yang Ruoyu: "yes, Ruoyu, just call me Lao Jiang just like Lele. In the future, you may be teammates of a team, representing China. "


    "Well, we should work together to go to England, represent China and participate in the world Mensa top round table competition!" Tong Lele quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic said.


    And Jiang Peiyuan said that Yang Ruoyu''s level of Tong Lele was probably known.


    But just then, a strange voice at the door came in, "Yo, who is this! The tone is so big! There are only 6 places in the competition, and I want to occupy 4 places at once. When we other contestants, do we eat dry food? It''s been a long time for a frog to sit in the air and watch the sky


    Following the sound, a well-dressed woman came in, dressed in a split cheongsam, and even a bit coquettish. Next to her was a woman who was relatively simple in appearance.


    Behind them came a beautiful woman in an improved version of Hanfu, whose words and deeds were full of antique charm. At first glance, this is the woman who is specially invited to specialize in folk art.


    It seems that the backward female contestant of folk art has no intention to take care of their affairs, so she goes to the window on the left and sits down.


    But the beautiful looking woman came to Tong Lele with the simple looking woman.


    "Oh, just now you are a fat man. You want to beat all of us and take four places at a time?"


    Tong Lele just brought his own baby fat, bun face type, which has nothing to do with fat. It''s the first time that he was scolded as fat. How could she bear it.


    Originally, she was just a wish, which she said casually, to encourage everyone to go to England together.


    Later, she also realized her mistake, so just now the beautiful woman ridiculed her and did not retort.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet for the first time, and the other party was so aggressive.


    As soon as she was ready to go forward, she was held by Yang Ruoyu.


    "Everyone is here to go abroad to participate in the competition. Lele is just telling the truth. Why aren''t you miss? " Yang Ruoyu holds Tong Lele and looks at the beautiful woman.


    "Who are you? I''m talking to her. When did you interrupt? "


    "Oh, I''m not who I am. I''m just an ordinary contestant. I''m just one of those four places." Yang Ruoyu returned calmly.


    "Oh, it''s up to you! Also want to snatch the quota from our ruoshue. We are Ruoxue, but Wang huaxue''s cousin! The full scholarship winner of ruiguo University of technology, ruiguo University of technology''s son of heaven. " The plain looking woman beside the beautiful woman jumped out at this time.


    Yang Ruoyu said in his heart that all the people in the Wang family are so annoying. Why do they have to have trouble with themselves.


    Yang Ruoyu looked at the ordinary looking woman with a playful smile: "Oh? Is Wang huaxue''s cousin? How amazing! I can''t miss even Wang huaxue. Will I be afraid of her cousin? "


    Then she laughed a few more times, and then looked at them sharply: "and please make it clear, what''s here! It''s not a place to fight for father or cousin. It''s here. " Yang Ruoyu said, pointing to his head.

 Chapter 2124

    "Who can come here is not a genius, please, can you have the appearance of a genius? Don''t make me think my opponents are so stupid! " At this time, Yang Ruoyu saw Huo Zheng at the door, and then added: "I forgot to tell you that we want more than four places, but five. One of my friends didn''t count in. This is not coming."


    With Yang Ruoyu''s voice, several people look at Huo Zheng who walks slowly to the door.


    "Huo Zheng, here!" Yang Ruoyu smiles and waves to Huo Zheng.


    However, after Huo Zheng saw the sign, he just nodded to her with no expression on his face, then went straight to the inner row of the classroom and sat down near the window in the middle.


    Yang Ruoyu was a little confused by Huo Zheng, just before she could react.


    Yang Ruoxue''s words of ridicule rang again, "Oh, some people have a big appetite, and they want to get all the official places at once. I didn''t expect that I didn''t have enough... "


    "It''s a pity that the native chicken is the native chicken. How can a handsome man be liked by others? They just want to like a beautiful woman like us, such as Ruo Xue..." the girl with ordinary appearance, who sings with Wang Ruo Xue, mocks Yang Ruo Yu.


    "Native chicken is better than you to be a dog! Hum! They just don''t want to see that you''re so ugly that you don''t come here. Don''t you see that the handsome guy nodded with Ruoyu? " Tong Lele couldn''t take a look at it, so he came up to say yes.


    "You! Native chicken The ordinary girl was so angry that she couldn''t remember how to scold her.


    "You, lick the dog!" Tong Lele did not give in and scolded him.


    Although the two male companions, who also came from Jiangsu Province, felt that Wang huaxue and Wang huaxue were a little too much, they realized that they were boys and were not good at intervening in the conflicts between girls, so they never intervened.


    But they always stand behind Tong Lele and Yang Ruoyu to protect them in case of conflicts.


    After being ridiculed, Yang Ruoyu reacts. She turns around and looks at Huo Zheng.


    I found that he was still reading.


    Wang Ruoxue and Wang Ruoxue mocked her so loud that she didn''t believe Huo Zheng didn''t hear her.


    Didn''t he say he wanted to be friends with himself? After yesterday, she thought they were friends, and even planned to forgive him and take back the original plan.


    That''s how he made friends with himself? Sure enough, the dog man is not worth forgiving!


    Although he thinks so psychologically, Yang Ruoyu still thinks that he can''t come to a conclusion too early. Maybe Huo Zheng has his own difficulties.


    Over there, Tong Lele and the ordinary looking girl are still scolding each other. The more they scold, the more naive they become.


    "Dead fat local chicken!"


    "Ugly lick the dog!"


    "Lele!" Yang Ruoyu pulled Tong Lele and stopped her yelling.


    But the girl in front of me was still scolding.


    "Dead fat local chicken!"


    "Dead fat local chicken, you are all local chickens!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Yang Ruoyu coldly looked at the two people in front of him. He looked at the girl with a sharp look and said: "earth is not earth, it''s not that you scold me, it will really become earth! Besides, even if it''s earth, what can it do? How a person is depends on his own ability and self-cultivation. "


    The ordinary looking girl was stunned by Yang Ruoyu''s eyes, and even had a shrinking psychology.


    "I''ll give you two pieces of advice: how to rely on one''s own ability and self-cultivation. If you want others to look up to you, you should first treat yourself as an individual. You can look up to yourself instead of relying on others! " Yang Ruoyu looked at the ordinary girl and said.

 Chapter 2125

    "You native chicken, what do you know?" May be Yang Ruoyu''s words, poke to her pain point, the girl some hysterical curse.


    "Oh, I don''t know anything. Borrowing others'' false glory for a long time, I really think that I am also a Phoenix. What a pity Yang Ruoyu shook his head, the other party can''t listen, she doesn''t plan to say more.


    "Don''t stir up dissension, our feelings will be broken!" Wang Ruoxue also saw a little eyebrow at this time, and quickly cried out. Jill, the valet, has been following her for many years. She always knows what she wants and has a tacit understanding with her, so she is reluctant to throw it away.


    "Jill, please don''t talk to this woman. She just wants to stir up the relationship between us. You know, I always regard you as my best sister Wang Ruoxue comforts the little Valet beside her.


    "Well, ruoshue, we are best friends."


    Yang Ruoyu four people looked at this scene, can''t help but sigh, shook his head.


    "Lao Jiang, one heart, if you are stupid, let''s sit there together." Seeing that the quarrel is almost over, Tong Lele greets the other three and prepares to take a seat.


    The other three didn''t make a sound, but they went to the place where Tong Lele said.


    But when Wang Ruoxue saw that they were going to leave, she refused.


    "I remember! You are the freak my cousin said! You are Yang Ruoyu, aren''t you? " Wang Ruoxue suddenly remembers that her cousin Wang huaxue was beaten a few days ago and was tossing about in her family.


    "Even my Wangs dare to bully me! You have a lot of guts


    Many people at the scene were attracted by the scream. Most of the people in the Wang group knew it, and those who could beat the young lady of the Wang group wanted to see what she looked like.


    Yang Ruoyu follows Tong Lele, and they are seated. Looking at the eyes, they turn to Wang Ruoxue.


    "Well, yes." Her tone is just like drinking and eating everyday, and she admits it without denying it.


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with Zheng Shao behind your back! Can Zhengshao help you once, twice, three times... Every time? There is no second Huo Zheng here to help you! " Wang Ruoxue looks at Yang Ruoyu, who is sitting there, and says domineering.


    "Oh, really?" But she said for a long time, Yang Ruoyu also just gently back three words.


    "With your beauty, you can''t go to bed! Don''t want to be the Huo family''s little grandmother! " Wang Ruoxue''s expression was slightly ferocious.


    But when he got to Yang Ruoyu, he said, "well, no delusion. Come on, you can go to Huo Zheng''s bed with your beauty


    When Yang Ruoyu said this, he also glanced at Huo Zheng at the left middle window.


    She wants to see what Huo Zheng''s expression is when someone says that he wants to go to Huo Zheng''s bed and become a young grandmother of the Huo family.


    Unfortunately, contrary to his wishes, Huo Zheng is still motionless, looking at the book without expression.


    But what Yang Ruoyu didn''t see was that Huo Zheng''s book remained on that page all the time, and he didn''t turn it. It can be seen that he was not indifferent.


    In fact, Huo Zheng saw Yang Ruoyu waving to him with a smile from the door and wanted to pass. But he thought of doctor Qi''s words, stopped his impulse to pass, and worried that Yang Ruoyu would be angry and ignore him completely, so he nodded to her again.


    He is trying to do what Dr. Qi said, keep a distance, and have a relationship.

 Chapter 2126

    When he heard that Yang Ruoyu was bullied by the two "ugly" women, a trace of anger surged up in his heart. He tried his best to restrain his desire to protect Yang Ruoyu.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this quarrel would even involve him.


    He really worked hard to empty his brain, so that he could not control, watch or care.


    Especially when he felt Yang Ruoyu''s eyes looking at him, he almost couldn''t hold it.


    It''s really more tiring than him to negotiate a big business. When he challenged Y1, he was not so tired


    Wang Ruoxue over there, hearing Yang Ruoyu''s words, didn''t feel ridiculed, but felt that the other party was affirming his face value, "you just know!"


    "Well, I know, I know! You must be able to climb up to the bed of master Huo and become the young grandmother of the Huo family! " Yang Ruoyu said as if he suddenly counseled.


    Tong Lele looks at Yang Ruoyu with some incomprehension, and at Huo Zheng at the window with some confusion. If the handsome boy''s boyfriend is Huo Zheng? Are they not talking about one person?


    Wang Ruoxue thought Yang Ruoyu was a counsellor. She said haughtily, "don''t think you said that, I''ll forgive you!"


    "Well, well, don''t forgive!" Yang Ruoyu said with a general understatement just now.


    "Yang Ruoyu, in the face of Zhengshao, my Wang family won''t touch you for the moment. But dare you make a bet with me? "


    "Oh, no, I''m not interested!"


    Wang Ruoxue''s words, like hit on the cotton, was hit back, "I haven''t said what gambling! You''re going to flinch? If you want to be so timid, you might as well let out the number of places in the competition to save the humiliation of our huaguomen SA team at that time! "


    "Oh? I''m afraid that if you lose the bet, you''ll go home and cry. Now that you have said that, I can''t say it without face. "


    "I won''t cry! I won''t deny it! Pooh, I mean I won''t lose! "


    "Oh? How do you want to bet? "


    "We''re going to be better than who gets the final quota this time."


    Yang Ruoyu seemed to be interested and asked, "Oh? If I win, what''s in it for me? If we all get the quota in the end, what should we do? "


    "Why don''t you ask, if you lose, what will happen?" After all, they are all geniuses. Wang Ruoxue soon discovered the loopholes in Yang Ruoyu''s words.


    Yang Ruoyu didn''t have much expression on his face, but his tone was firm, "because, I will definitely get the quota!"


    "Good, so am I!" Wang Ruoxue''s arrogance of genius was also aroused.


    "Well, if we want to play, let''s play bigger.


    In addition to the number of places that have been set in the category of folk art, there are still five places for formal competition.


    We each find five people to form a team among the remaining people, depending on whose team is selected with more people, and the one with more people wins.


    The loser will give up all the places to the winner. That is to say, the team who wins will play on behalf of China. If the final number of selected places is the same, it depends on the ranking, and the top team wins. " Wang Ruoxue said the rules of the game to Yang Ruoyu.


    Yang Ruoyu listened to this rule and was amused by the other party''s self righteous attitude. "Miss Wang Ruoyu, it''s true that she''s with your cousin Wang huaxue. She''s not a family without a family."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, the same self talk, self righteous!"

 Chapter 2127

    "You! Why don''t you dare to compete again? If you''re afraid, give up and quit the Mensa contest. "


    "Oh, I''m afraid? What I want to say is why does Miss Wang think she can dominate the fate of other players? Do you say that if you form a team, others will agree to you? You said the team would win or lose. Have you asked others for their opinions? Have you asked the leader for advice?


    OK, even if they all agree. So 12 people, excluding folk art, there are still 11 people competing for 5 places, 5 people in each team, that is 10 people. Did you eat the last one? " Yang Ruoyu didn''t get angry.


    Wang Ruoxue didn''t get angry, but laughed, "I''ll show you the gap between your Yang family and our Wang family."


    Then she looked at the 10 or so people who had come and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m wang Ruoxue from Wang Group. You must have heard about my gambling with Yang Ruoyu just now.


    If anyone is willing to join my team, I, Wang''s group, will surely reward those who join my team. I, Wang Ruoxue, also regard them as friends. If you are willing to work in Wang''s group, you will also be given a high position and favorable salary!


    I need three more places. "


    Hearing Wang Ruoxue''s words, most people are indifferent, but some individuals are wavering.


    Wang Ruoxue looked at Yang Ruoyu again, "see? This is the gap between my Wang family and your Yang family! If you can''t form a team, give up as soon as possible! "


    Without giving Yang Ruoyu a plan to speak, she said, "as for the leader''s opinion, we have come out with the result of 5v5. If the loser finds his own reason to withdraw from the competition, what can the leader say. Since some people don''t participate, naturally others can make up for it. You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll take care of it.


    As for what you said, the rest of the bad guy. Well, it can only be said that he is not lucky. Sometimes choice is also very important.... "


    Hearing her talk, others who were not attracted by the interests of the Wang family were disgusted and showed some disgust.


    After all, all the people present are geniuses. They all have their own pride. With their own abilities, they have made great progress in their respective fields. Basically, they are poor. There is no need to hold up the stinky feet of the Wang family.


    But Wang Ruoxue''s words, can not finish, "the win or lose of the competition, determine the final number of participants.". It''s not a condition of my bet with you. If you lose, I want you to never touch Zhengshao again! And they can''t continue to rely on the protection of Huo family and Wen family! "


    Wang Ruoxue''s meaning is very clear. If Yang Ruoyu loses, the Huo family and the Wen family can no longer protect her. Then the Wang family can deal with the Yang family without fear. According to the gap between the Wang family and the Yang family, it is much easier to deal with the Yang family and Yang Ruoyu.


    There was no fool at the scene. Tong Lele looked at Yang Ruoyu with remorse, "Ruoyu, I''m sorry, I''m so quick! You''re in trouble! "


    Then she turned her head and looked at Wang Ruoxue, "if anything comes to me, I''ll say it. I''ll do it by myself, and I''ll do it by myself!"


    "Fat girl, this time and that time! Now it''s between me and Yang Ruoyu! " Wang Ruoxue didn''t give Tong Lele any face.


    "Well, it''s true that there is a big gap between the Yang family and your Wang family... But..." before Yang Ruoyu finished, he was interrupted by Tong Lele.


    "Ruoyu, if you want to compete with her, I''m willing to join your team and help you! Lao Jiang, what about you? " Tong Lele takes the initiative to help Yang Ruoyu and greets his companions.

 Chapter 2128

    Jiang Peiyuan and Yu wholeheartedly heard the words, looked at each other and nodded to Yang Ruoyu.


    "Lele, Laojiang and Yixin, thank you for trusting me! It''s my pleasure to meet you. But I can''t be so selfish! " With a friend standing firmly behind her, Yang Ruoyu felt very happy and lucky.


    She looked at Wang Ruoxue and said firmly: "Wang Ruoxue, how to bet and how to make rules. You can''t has the final say.


    If I lose, you can get the quota.


    If I lose, I can also not rely on the writers or the Huo family as you said.


    Besides, I never intend to rely on anyone! As I said, how a person depends on himself rather than on others


    "But the bet is only between the two of us. If you have to selfishly pull other people in, please forgive me for not accepting it! You can selfishly ask others not to pay for your results, but I can''t ask my friends to selflessly pay for my selfishness. "


    "If you are afraid, give up! Why make so many excuses! " Wang Ruoxue naturally has her own small abacus. In addition to the competition, she is also attracting talents for Wang Group.


    As a genius who can enter Mensa and be selected into 12 people, how can she be as stupid as she appears.


    But it''s true that her EQ is low. It can''t be said that it''s Eq. it should be said that she was spoiled from childhood to adulation and coaxed by flattery, which made her too conceited and arrogant.


    Originally, she was just the daughter of the Wang family. Because of her excellent intelligence, she was discovered by the Wang family and later brought to the Wang family to focus on training.


    However, it is rare for the Wang family to produce a talented girl, which makes all the people in the Wang family praise her. If they praise her too much, she will think highly of herself and always be proud of her talents, but she doesn''t know that there is a heaven and there are people outside.


    "You think I''m afraid, or I''ll make excuses. I refuse to bet with you unless it''s a contest between me or someone else. I think I still have the right to refuse. " Yang Ruoyu''s attitude is firm and unshakable.


    Yang Ruoyu''s attitude not only won the recognition of three new friends, but also made many people at the scene feel a little more good for her.


    Wang Ruoxue thinks that if she can win Yang Ruoyu, she will not be able to participate in the competition and lose the protection of Huo and Wen. When she goes back, she will be more valued by her family.


    It can also make the fool Wang huaxue trust her more. If she helps her to have more nice words with the master, maybe this time she will be recognized as a daughter by the master, take over to the Wang family and become the second miss of the Wang family. How can the fool Wang huaxue fight her.


    But Yang Ruoyu''s resolute attitude, she has no choice but to make a choice. She firmly believed that with her own strength, she would not lose, so she agreed to Yang Ruoyu.


    "Well, I promise you that the bet is only between us. There''s no reason for you to shrink back this time, is there? "


    "Well, the rules are as you said. If I get the final quota, you lose. If you get the final quota, I lose. If both of us get the final quota at the same time, the one with the highest ranking will win, and the one who loses will withdraw from the competition and let out the quota. " Yang Ruoyu accepted the bet.


    "Yes, it''s just that the number of places given out should be assigned by the winner. If I win, I can give the quota to Jill, and I can give it to others Wang Ruoxue has not forgotten to win people''s hearts at the moment.

 Chapter 2129

    Sure enough, the little fellow named Jill, who was beside her, looked at her gratefully. No one knows whether she is really grateful or not.


    There are also a few people who have just been seduced by the interests of the Wang family and their minds are floating. They are also a little more careful.


    "Yes. It doesn''t make much sense to me though.


    Because my friends can get the quota by their own strength. There is no need for me to use such a means to help them get the final quota.


    I think they also disdain to ask others to give them places.


    If you win, my quota, you can assign others to participate. If I win, I don''t need to specify your quota. I''ll supplement it according to your name.


    I want my teammates to come in with strength


    Yang Ruoyu agreed to Wang Ruoxue''s request, but she didn''t expect to let her friends get a place in the competition, because talent has its own pride.


    After listening to Yang Ruoyu''s words, other people on the scene have more favorable feelings for her, and those who have a floating heart have a rest.


    After all, all the people present are geniuses. No one thinks that he is worse than others. Who does Wang Ruoxue look down on!


    If you are not selected, you are not as good as others. If you want to lose, you have to be convinced!


    This also aroused the enthusiasm of all the people present, making the competition more intense.


    "I hope when you lose, you can be as hard as your mouth is now! Remember to lose, take the initiative to tell the Huo family and the Wen family, don''t stretch your hand so long to protect you! " Wang Ruoxue once again reminds Yang Ruoyu of the requirements of gambling.


    Yang Ruoyu grinned strangely, "does Miss Ruoyu seem to have forgotten something? It''s like you only said what you wanted after you won. But I didn''t say, after I win, what''s my advantage? Bet, of course, we need to have a fair chip, but now it seems that the chips are not equal. "


    "I just want to bully us. If we are stupid, there is no way!" Tong Lele made up for it.


    As soon as Tong Lele spoke, the little fellow named Jill also jumped out, "if snow is sure to win, naturally we don''t need to say what happened after losing."


    "Oh? Is that so? Wang Ruoxue Yang Ruoyu hears the speech, looks at Wang Ruoxue and asks.


    "Naturally! I will never lose Wang Ruoxue naturally returned.


    "Well, I''m confident. I happen to think so. Since it''s a bet, it''s bound to come and go. No matter whether you think you will lose or not, we all have a half win rate from the perspective of probability. Then we must get the chips ready first! " Yang Ruoyu did not give up.


    Wang Ruoxue heard that she didn''t argue much, because she thought she would win, so she didn''t care whether the other side asked or not.


    "What do you have, say it?" Wang Ruoxue said generously.


    When Yang Ruoyu thought about it, he thought of what to ask.


    According to Wang Ruoxue''s request, under normal circumstances, not only she is hard to protect herself, but also the Yang family will be destroyed. It''s not vicious. Only if she has no way to protect herself.


    "My request is also very simple. If you lose, I want you to quit Mensa club and never become a member. At the same time, it issued a statement in the open newspaper of the imperial capital that the Wang Group will never embarrass the Yang family. "


    The former is to make Wang Ruoxue lose the aura of Mensa membership, and all the conveniences brought by Mensa. The latter is because Yang Ruoyu himself brought the disaster of the Yang family. Although he has broken off the relationship with the Yang family, Yang Ruoyu still doesn''t want to implicate the Yang family because of himself.


    May be afraid of Wang Ruoxue refused, Yang Ruoyu added: "forget to say, I and the Yang family have broken off the relationship, no longer belong to the Yang family."

 Chapter 2130

    Wang Ruoxue was a bit hesitant, because losing the aura of Mensa member would affect her status in the Wang family. The most important thing is to declare on behalf of the Wang family that she would not embarrass the Yang family, and not to mention whether she is qualified to represent the Wang family, she said that she can no longer take revenge on Yang Ruoyu. Wang huaxue was very sad, even she was not reconciled.


    But Yang Ruoyu said that she had cut off the relationship with the Yang family, so she didn''t have much concern. Since it has nothing to do with the Yang family, the statement is only aimed at the Yang family, not at Yang Ruoyu, which means that she can continue to avenge Yang Ruoyu, and she is also accountable to the Wang family.


    And she never thought she would lose, so she didn''t worry much about such a condition.


    "Well, I promise your terms, but the Yang family in the statement will never include you, Yang Ruoyu."


    "Yes, that''s it!" After Yang Ruoyu agreed, he looked at the whole audience and said aloud, "since it''s a gambling contract, we need someone to witness. I hope all of you here will witness for us. Don''t let anyone lose and not admit it. "


    "Well, I''ll witness for you who lost. If you don''t admit it, I''ll be the first to disagree." One of them, with five big and three rough looks and a little sloppy, stood up and said.


    With the first, there will be a second and a third to stand up and witness.


    One of them even has the nature of media work, "sister, don''t worry. Today, I will witness this. If someone doesn''t agree with me, I will report it. People all over the country will know it. "


    "Thank you for your testimony! With your assurance, I can rest assured. " Yang Ruoyu stood up gracefully, thank you and bowed.


    In contrast, Wang Ruoxue''s face was a bit black.


    "We''ll see, huh!" Wang Ruoxue, with a black face and a small follower, went to the first row in the middle.


    "Just wait and see, baa..." Tong Lele made a face behind her.


    "Ruoyu, you are so powerful! Look at that proud peacock, its face is black with anger Tong Lele muttered excitedly to Yang Ruoyu.


    "Proud peacock? Well, it''s very impressive! " Yang Ruoyu thought of Wang Ruoxue''s appearance and said with a smile.


    How old is Jiang Peiyuan? He was worried and said, "if you are stupid, are you sure? If you need any help, just let us know. "


    In Yang Ruoyu''s heart, a warm current glides by. All her friends who have just known each other for a few minutes can care about themselves so much. What about her so-called family members? She shook her head, not to think about those, since the severance of the relationship, after each other as strangers.


    "It''s all right, Lao Jiang. I have a sense of propriety." Yang Ruoyu showed a soothing smile to his friend without any tension and pressure.


    Seeing that she was so relaxed, Jiang Peiyuan was relieved, "if you encounter difficulties in the classification of our three majors, please come to us. Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. "


    Yu Yixin also continued to comfort: "that is, if you need to say, we are all friends, you are welcome."


    Tonglele also chimed in: "let''s work together and go to England together."


    Jiang Peiyuan touched Tong Lele''s head and said helplessly, "you can''t stop talking. Just now, it was because of your words that you caused such a trouble. "


    "I''m right. It''s the proud peacock. It''s too glassy!" Tong Lele whispered, then she took Yang Ruoyu''s arm, "Ruoyu, I''m sorry! It''s all because of me that I brought you this trouble. "

 Chapter 2131

    "We are all friends. There is no trouble. I believe that if I were you, you would defend me as well. And even without today''s experience, the resentment between the Wang family and me will not disappear. A little more, a little less, not much


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but. Lele, don''t worry, you have to believe in my strength. "


    "Yes, yes." Tong Lele remembers that Yang Ruoyu just mentioned breaking off the relationship with her family. Although she doesn''t know the reason, she thinks that Ruoyu must be very sad. She secretly tells herself that she will treat Yang Ruoyu as a family member in the future.


    "Well, if you are stupid, let go of the competition! Even if I lose, it doesn''t matter. Lao Jiang, I still have some connections. " Jiang Peiyuan also did a good job. If Yang Ruoyu lost, he would give up his face and find a relationship to protect Yang Ruoyu.


    "Yes, Lao Jiang is the youngest academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. There are still a lot of people who give us some face." Yu Yixin came out to comfort him.


    Yang Ruoyu had no pressure at all. He was also moved to see that his friends cared so much about him. But she didn''t explain much. Let''s talk about the final result.


    ......


    Just as Yang Ruoyu chatted with them, the last two contestants came to the training room one after another.


    The one who came in first was a big boy with white skin and curly hair. That''s right. He should be 17 or 18 years old.


    He walked to the front row of Yang Ruoyu, sat down in front of him, and fell down to sleep.


    Gu Sinian is the last comer. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Huo Zheng sitting by the window in the middle of the left side. He wanted to run over to sit with Huo Zheng, but after seeing the whole game, he sees Yang Ruoyu.


    He changed his mind and ran to the front row of Yang Ruoyu, next to the big curly boy.


    Then he turned to look at Yang Ruoyu: "Hi, gentle friend, do you remember me?"


    Yang Ruoyu looked at Gu Sinian with a happy face. She remembers him. That day, in the KTV room, she always protected the elegant. He seems to be Gu Sinian, the eldest son of Gu family, who is often mentioned by Wen Ya.


    It has long been said that Gu Sinian, the eldest son of the Gu family, is as talented as Huo Zheng. It is not surprising that he was invited to participate in the competition.


    Yang Ruoyu nodded.


    Gu Sinian saw that Yang Ruoyu nodded and was more happy. "You are Wenya''s best friend, Wenya is my sister. If you round up, you can also treat me as a brother like Wenya." Then he thought that Yang Ruoyu blinked his eyes and said with a mysterious smile, "I can help you with your affair with Huo Zheng."


    Yang Ruoyu understood what happened. "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    "What''s your name, young master Gu? Just like Wenya, you call me brother Niannian." Gu Sinian thought is: now call me brother, when you and fart Zheng are together, fart Zheng will lower me


    Yang Ruoyu was not polite, and then he called out: "brother Niannian!"


    "Ah! Since you call me brother Nian Nian, I''ll tell you if I have something to do in the future. I''ll cover you. " Gu Sinian seemed to see Huo Zheng''s face when he arrived, and promised to be satisfied.


    "If you are stupid, who is this?" Tong Lele asked.


    "Oh, let me introduce to you. We will all be team-mates in the competition together in the future. This is Gu Sinian, the elder brother of my best friend''s family. Like me, he is a native of the imperial capital. This is Tong Lele, my new roommate, from Jiangsu Province. These two, like Lele, are from Jiangsu Province, Jiang Peiyuan and Yu Yixin. " Yang Ruoyu did not give a detailed description of their identity and ability, but simply made a brief introduction.

 Chapter 2132

    But Gu Sinian, after all, comes from Gu''s family and has his own information channels. He knows something about the basic background and identity of the contestants.


    "I''ve heard so much about you! Master of world memory, the youngest academician of Chinese Academy of Sciences, the champion of Jiangsu Province college entrance examination, and the world go champion. I''ll finally see you today! Please give me more advice and learn from each other Gu Sinian suddenly said the background of the three people, so that the opposite four people are also a Leng.


    Then Jiang Peiyuan first responded, "I don''t dare to learn from each other."


    Although they don''t know Gu Sinian''s identity, they can be called by Yang Ruoyu as the elder brother of his best friend''s family.


    Their chatting did not affect the curly boy who was sleeping next to him. He still slept very sweet.


    His sleeping face is like a sleeping angel.


    "Hey, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a sleepy person, so noisy, so sweet." Gu Sinian looked at the big curly boy next to him and chatted with the people behind him.


    At this time, Wang Jue, President of the headquarters of China Mensa club, came in with a middle-aged uncle.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" Wang Jue came in and went to the middle of the platform.


    "I''m Wang Jue, President of the headquarters of China Mensa club. I''ll also be your team leader when you go to England to participate in the world Mensa top round table competition. I believe many of you know me


    He first introduced himself, and then introduced his middle-aged uncle.


    "The one next to me is Uncle Li who represents the Chinese government. You don''t need to know his identity and name, just call him uncle Li. He will be the deputy leader of our team, mainly to protect everyone''s safety, as well as government related issues. "


    "I have already said the relevant rules in the telephone invitation. Since we have only 6 contestants and 2 candidates, some of you will be eliminated.


    What I''m going to say next. I hope you can listen carefully. It will determine your final ranking and whether you can go to England to play for China


    Hear here, the atmosphere of the scene, all nervous a few minutes, but a person is still sleeping.


    Wang Jue and Li Shu''s eyes also couldn''t help looking at Gu Sinian''s big curly boy who was sleeping sweetly.


    "Hey, curly, wake up!" Gu Sinian picked up the pen in his hand and pushed the small curly hair beside him. He had a habit of cleanliness and didn''t want to touch strangers with his hands.


    The curly boy turned his head and went on sleeping.


    Gu Sinian had no choice but to poke again with his pen, "Hey, little curly hair, wake up! The training begins! "


    No movement, Gu Sinian poked with a pen again, "little curly hair, wake up!"


    It''s still useless. At this time, Tong Lele reaches out to the curly boy and slaps him on the back, "it''s raining! Get up and collect your clothes


    Maybe it hurt. The curly boy woke up with bleary eyes. He suddenly stood up, looked at Gu Sinian, and looked back at Yang Ruoyu and Tong Lele


    "Hello, this player, please look ahead!" Wang Jue, the president of Mensa, is also an invitee. Of course, she has a certain understanding of the invited players.


    Curly hair big boy, this just found Wang Jue and Li Shu standing on the platform. Looking around, I found that everyone was sitting silently and looking at him.

 Chapter 2133

    He felt his curly hair sheepishly, then said with a smile: "sleepy in spring, sleepy in autumn, sleepy in summer, sleepy in winter and March. My name is xiakun, which is xiakun. My favorite thing is sleeping, so when you see me sleeping, it''s good to be used to it. Haha, it''s good to be used to it. "


    He seems to be used to such scenes.


    Other people have no opinions. After all, some geniuses and some of their own hobbies are normal.


    Only Wang Ruoxue muttered, "I don''t understand why we should compete with such people. So sleepy, go home and sleep. "


    But this did not cause too much water, it was Wang Jue''s voice covered.


    "Well, Xia Kun, please sit down and listen carefully."


    "Hey, curly, your name really matches you." Gu Sinian whispered a sentence beside Xia Kun.


    Xia Kun sat down and looked at Gu Sinian with a small face. He said, "don''t call me curly. I have a name. My name is Xia Kun. You can call me Xia Kun."


    "All right, little curly!"


    "Xia Kun!"


    "Well, little curly!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Wang Jue began to take a look at the whole audience, and then began to say: "as we all know, there are eight categories in our global Mensa top round table competition. Our final competitors must cover all eight categories. And there are only the top three. That is to say, each category only has 6 points at most. In ideal condition, the team can get 48 points at most


    She looked at the state of the whole match, and then said: "although the competition rule is that each player can participate in at most six categories of competitions, it is not required that all six categories should be registered.


    But in order to get the gold medal, it also puts pressure on competitors from other countries.


    Every contestant in this competition has to choose 6 categories as their own category. The first choice must be the category you are good at, and then choose the category you are good at from other categories.


    For players with limited energy, priority should be given to the categories they are good at.


    Our final ranking is also based on this. The top three of each category have 3, 2 and 1 points respectively, and other places have no points. The final contestants will be determined according to the ranking of the final six categories.


    In other words, in an ideal state, the maximum personal total score can be 18. "


    At this time, a man under the stage raised his hand. He was a strong man with a sloppy image. "President, I want to ask, will the beautiful woman who is specially invited to participate in the unique folk art also participate in this ranking?"


    It seems that no one expected to ask this question. After a pause, Wang Jue said, "as we all know, Mr. Zhou Yiyi is specially invited by Mensa club to fight on behalf of the unique folk art category.


    Basically, it''s a fixed quota. But to be fair, Mr. Zhou Yiyi will still participate in the ranking together. But the difference between Mr. Zhou and everyone is that Mr. Zhou only needs to be the first in the category of folk art to be selected.


    However, if someone surpasses Mr. Zhou in the classification of folk art, then we will rank them by comprehensive scores, and then we will consider whether to choose Mr. Zhou Yiyi to enter the final competition list. "


    That said, everyone at the scene knows that it is basically impossible to defeat Mr. Zhou Yiyi, who has a wide knowledge of folk art all over the world, in the classification of folk art.


    Even Zhou Yiyi has no doubt about his quota.

 Chapter 2134

    "Now please fill in the classification form and choose the major categories you will participate in. In the future, several of the top experts in the eight major fields of China will come to train you every morning. There is a training room for each of the eight categories. It''s on this floor. There is a doorplate on the door.


    Afternoon time is a time for experiment and communication. We can exchange experience, learn from each other, and do experiments. "


    With that, Wang Jue handed out the form in her hand.


    After receiving the form, Yang Ruoyu didn''t hesitate to check it: memory, calculation, reasoning, observation, physics and folk art.


    After she finished the selection, she saw that Tong Lele was still choosing, and she had already checked: memory, calculation, observation, space and creativity.


    There is the last one, she is still hesitating, finally hesitated to choose a reasoning power.


    After she chose, she saw that Yang Ruoyu was looking at her and asked with a smile, "Ruoyu, have you already chosen?"


    Yang Ruoyu didn''t say anything, just pushed the form in front of her.


    Looking at it, Tong Lele said: "memory, calculation, reasoning and observation, if we have four categories, we can work together. Why? If you are stupid, how do you choose the last folk art? You are not good at it. Do you choose any one? "


    Yang Ruoyu shook his head, "no!"


    "That''s because no one dares to choose folk art, so if you choose it casually, maybe there are no candidates. You can still get a second place and get 2 points." Tong Lele thought he understood.


    Did not expect Yang Ruoyu or shook his head, "no, then you will know."


    Tong Lele''s idea is exactly what many people at the scene think. Indeed, a few people think that way. After choosing the category they are good at, they choose a folk art category, trying to get the second and third place without selecting this category.


    Just before and after Tong Lele finished the selection, the rest of the people at the scene basically finished. After all, they are all geniuses, and their understanding of their own abilities is very clear.


    Huo Zheng over there, like Yang Ruoyu, did not hesitate to tick down memory, calculation, reasoning, observation, physics and chemistry. It is different from Yang Ruoyu only in the last category.


    After the election, the figure of Yang Ruoyu appeared in his mind. In the morning, the dispute between Yang Ruoyu and Wang Ruoxue made him see a different Yang Ruoyu.


    He was curious about how many faces the girl had, and how real and vivid each face was.


    Thinking of what Yang Ruoyu said that he had broken off the relationship with the Yang family, he realized that he had misunderstood yesterday, not that all her relatives had passed away.


    It seems that she was so sad yesterday because of this


    At this time, Dr. Qi''s words came back to his mind.


    No, he has to restrain himself. He can''t let the brain disease get worse!


    ......


    Wang Jue saw that everyone had finished filling out the forms and collected them back.


    "I have received your choices. We will summarize and make arrangements. Let''s rest for half an hour. Then half an hour according to their own classification, planning to enter the classification training room for training.


    During the week of training in Mensa headquarters, if you have any problems, you can find assistant Xiao Tang, who will be your life teacher during this period to help you solve all kinds of problems in Mensa.


    He will come to this training room in the afternoon, and he will be here every day. If you have something to do, you will come to this training room to find him. "


    After explaining all the matters, Wang Jue left with Uncle Li. Uncle Li didn''t say a word from entering to going out.


    Just as they went out, Huo Zheng also went out.

 Chapter 2135

    While others were discussing the classification.


    Huo Zheng followed Uncle Li to a relatively secret office.


    Uncle Li seemed to have known that Huo Zheng would come to him. When Huo Zheng entered the house, he immediately closed the door.


    "Why are you so reckless! Wang Jue is still with me. Your boy followed me openly? Fortunately, I was clever and found a reason to get rid of him."


    "Isn''t it still at home? You need to be so nervous?"


    "What do you know? We still don''t know how those players were killed last year. Be careful. Who knows if there are ghosts here? It''s always right to be careful."


    "Well, I''ll be careful in the future."


    "Children can be taught. Besides, it''s not a good thing to let people see that you are too close to the team leader. If someone doubts the fairness of the game, it''s bad for you to compete for the place and the captain."


    Huo Zheng felt really reckless when he heard the speech.


    Perhaps it is because Yang Ruoyu''s figure always pops up in his mind, which makes him unable to concentrate, so he instinctively wants to take a breath.


    So he did the wrong thing.


    It seems that the girl really had a great impact on him, making his brain worse.


    It seems that he has to go to Dr. Qi again in the evening to see if there is any way to alleviate it.


    Otherwise, it will affect his play in the game, and it will be troublesome.


    "Ah Hong told me about your situation. At present, the situation is uncertain. Don''t contact me until you are sure to take the captain''s responsibility. As the team leader, it''s more reasonable for you to become the captain and communicate with me often." Uncle Li seriously explained Huo Zheng.


    Huo Zheng nodded.


    "Are you sure about the competition for places and captains?" Uncle Li confirmed with a little worry and nervousness.


    Huo Zheng nodded and then said, "there must be no problem with the number of places. But it''s no problem for the captain to compete for..."


    Huo Zheng wanted to say no problem. He was sure. But he suddenly remembered that he was tied with Yang Ruoyu on the digital analog machine, so he hesitated.


    But I think Yang Ruoyu is not necessarily good at all six categories. So if he wants to win, it''s still no problem.


    Like Gu Sinian, Huo Zheng had already obtained the first-hand information of the contestants from Aunt Hong. Although people don''t know the number, he knows more or less about the strength of the contestants.


    For others, he asked himself that there was no pressure to win. But I don''t know why among the materials provided by Aunt Hong, Yang Ruoyu''s materials are only a few sentences, and the key is none.


    Uncle Li was worried when he heard Huo Zheng''s hesitating words: "is there any difficulty in competing for the captain?"


    "No, I just thought of one of the female players. I inadvertently compared with her some time ago. In the end, we tied!


    But for the six categories I choose, I can guarantee that the first three are OK, even the first.


    I don''t think it''s such a coincidence. She''s good at all six categories, isn''t she? "Huo Zheng explained a few more words.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Uncle Li felt relieved when he heard the speech. After all, there are still a few evil people like Huo Zheng.


    But when he heard that someone could draw with Huo Zheng, Uncle Li was curious and asked more. After all, such talents are likely to be the final contestants and are all national treasures.


    "What''s the girl''s name?"


    "Yang Ruoyu."


    ()

 Chapter 2136

    When Uncle Li heard the speech, he went to a desk in the house and looked for it.


    Among the 12 materials, he found Yang Ruoyu''s materials.


    Compared with other people''s information, this information is only a thin one.


    In addition to introducing Yang Ruoyu''s name, gender, age, family and Mensa members, it''s gone. In addition to the information from the national security investigation, she has only a rare communication and has a good relationship with the eldest Miss Wenjia.


    The only thing worth paying attention to is that the Yang family reported the case that year. Yang Ruoyu''s sister Yang Ruoling was abducted and trafficked and disappeared. So far, it has not been found.


    The result of the police investigation was that Yang Yun, a distant relative of the Yang family, abducted and sold it to Lin Shujing, former Huo''s vice president.


    Lin Shujing died and Yang Yun was arrested. So far, Yang Ruoling, Yang Ruoyu''s sister, has not found it.


    Uncle Li took the information and said to Huo Zheng, "it''s a little strange that the background information of a genius like Yang Ruoyu is so simple. It''s like being shielded from all her life tracks, but all her life tracks are normal."


    Huo Zheng didn''t answer, because Uncle Li said these things, he had already seen them in the information given by Aunt Hong.


    But Uncle Li''s next words aroused his interest: "speaking, this Yang Ruoyu can barely have a little relationship with your Huo family."


    Huo Zheng looked at Uncle Li puzzled and hoped he would go on.


    "Do you remember Lin Shujing, former vice president of Huo''s?"


    Huo Zheng doesn''t understand why Uncle Li mentioned Lin Shujing. Of course, he can''t forget this woman. It''s because of her that his parents suffered a lot. It can be said that most of the suffering between his parents is because of her.


    He has been cold since he was born, and it is also because of the side effects left by the medicine she gave his parents.


    Uncle Li obviously didn''t expect him to answer, and continued: "Yang Ruoling, Yang Ruoyu''s sister, was carried away by Yang Yun when she was a child. It was Yang Yun of the Yang family whom Miss L seduced.


    Yang Yun took Yang Ruoyu''s sister and gave it to miss L.


    But Miss L, it''s Lin Shujing. She''s dead.


    After the Yang family reported the case, the police found that Yang Yun took it away, but according to Yang Yun''s confession, he handed it over to Lin Shujing.


    But when the police found out, Miss L Lin Shujing was dead.


    So far, Yang Ruoyu''s sister Yang Ruoling has not been found. "


    Huo Zheng thought of Yang Ruoyu''s words of breaking off relations with his family.


    Since the Yang family lost a daughter, shouldn''t they better protect the remaining daughter? Give all your love to the remaining daughter?


    Why did it come to severing the relationship?


    Thinking of Yang Ruoyu''s sad and desperate appearance on the roadside yesterday, Huo Zheng even wondered whether she would not be so sad if her sister found one more relative?


    "OK, Yang Ruoyu, I''ll focus on it. Go back first, take part in the training, and take down the quota and team leader safely first. It''s most important." Uncle Li told Huo Zheng again.


    Huo Zheng''s thoughts were pulled back.


    "Uncle Li, I''ll go back first. If you get other information about Yang Ruoyu, please provide one to me."


    Uncle Li didn''t think much when he heard the speech. He nodded and agreed.


    What Huo Zheng didn''t know was that when he was ready to go back to training, Dr. Qi from the hospital called his mother Gu jiuci.


    Yes, although Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche are away all year round, they still care a lot about their only son. They have been in contact with his attending doctor, Dr. Qi, from time to time.


    ()

 Chapter 2137

    "Hello, Dr. Qi, you suddenly called me. What happened to my family Zhengzheng?" Gu jiuci asked anxiously as soon as the phone was connected.


    Dr. Qi replied with a smile: "madam, don''t worry, young master Zheng is fine. He''s fine!"


    "So... Did Dr. Qi call suddenly today?" Gu jiuci asked with some confusion.


    "Hey, ma''am, I''m calling you today because I have something good to share with you." Dr. Qi said with a mysterious smile.


    There suddenly heard that Dr. Qi mysteriously wanted to share the secret with his little nine. Huo Mingche grabbed the phone jealously, gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the matter? You''d better share it with me first!"


    Dr. Qi was a little surprised. He was stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s Mr. Huo! It''s the same to share with you. I tell you, young master Zheng came to me last night."


    "What! My son, I went to see you in the middle of the night?" Gu jiuci heard the speech and suddenly screamed.


    She grabbed the phone from Huo Mingche again, and the volume increased a little: "Dr. Qi, you can''t deceive my son''s feelings because my son''s EQ is low! You are an old cow, but you can''t Huohuo my little tender grass! I''m going to have grandchildren!"


    Dr. Qi was a little confused when he heard the speech. Why did he become an old cow?


    He''s only 28, okay! He''s still in his old age. Well, he hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet, okay! How can you be an old cow!


    "Hey, madam, I don''t like what you said! How can I be an old cow! I''m really a pear flower pressing the age of Begonia, okay!"


    "Do you have our family Zheng Zheng? Are you young? Do you have our family Huo Zheng''s face?"


    "I''m just three years older than him! Besides, how many people have the face of your family?" Dr. Qi explained.


    "Hum, anyway, I don''t agree with you! There''s no way to cheat my son!"


    Er... Something seems to have been misunderstood... Dr. Qi listened strangely and recalled the conversation just now


    Hey, this is a big misunderstanding!


    "Madam, you misunderstood! I''m straight! I''m the one who wants to marry a daughter-in-law. What do you think?"


    "Really?" Gu jiuci also confirmed with some disbelief.


    "More real than pearls, I swear. And what I want to say today is Huo Zheng! You may have a daughter-in-law soon!"


    "What!"


    A shrill scream came from Dr. Qi''s cell phone.


    Over there, Gu jiuci excitedly grabbed Huo Mingche, "brother Che, did you just hear it? Did you hear it?"


    Huo Mingche nodded helplessly and coaxed softly: "I heard it, I heard it, you''re going to have a daughter-in-law!"


    "It must be a fool! Zhan Ying''s work is still so reliable!" Gu jiuci patronized happily.


    Huo Mingche is not as optimistic as Gu jiuci. If Zhan Ying is really so smooth, why does Huo Zheng go to a doctor in the middle of the night?


    He followed the phone in Gu jiuci''s hand and asked, "tell me, what''s going on? Why did Huo Zheng go to see you in the middle of the night? What''s going on with his daughter-in-law?"


    "Well, Zheng Shao found him last night and said he was mentally ill." Dr. Qi began to talk.


    Gu jiuci, who was excited over there, heard that Huo Zheng was mentally ill and hurriedly asked, "what? Something''s wrong with Zheng Zheng''s brain?"


    Dr. Qi sighed helplessly and then said, "madam, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. Zheng Shao has no physical problems."


    ()

 Chapter 2138

    "Why am I confused? Since Zheng Zheng is healthy, why is he mentally ill again?" after all, Gu jiuci was worried about his only son.


    Huo Mingche quickly hugged his wife and comforted her: "Xiao jiu''er, don''t worry. First listen to Dr. Qi. Zhengzheng should be all right."


    "Well, madam, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "Then tell me quickly. What''s the matter?" Gu jiuci calmed down under the appeasement of Huo Mingche.


    Dr. Qi said, "well, Zheng Shao has no problem with his body, but he thinks he has a brain disease."


    "Why did he think he was mentally ill?" Gu jiuci didn''t understand.


    "Because he is lovesick! Your son is lovesick!"


    "Er... Are you sure you''re talking about my son? It''s my family Huo Zheng?" Gu jiuci was a little unconvinced that the man Dr. Qi said was her cold-hearted son. She turned her head to Huo Mingche.


    Huo Mingche also shook his head.


    "Sure and sure, it''s your son Huo Zheng, who is in charge of the Huo group."


    "Hey, brother Che, you said our son wouldn''t have been kidnapped by aliens."


    Huo Mingche reluctantly touched Gu jiuci''s head, "people of a certain age, how can they still be so naughty."


    "Hum, do you think I''m old! You really don''t love me!" Gu jiuci pushed Huo Mingche angrily.


    Huo Mingche pulled back his wife and coaxed him, "no matter how old you are, Xiao jiuer is always the most beautiful in my heart. Brother Che only loves Xiao jiuer in this life."


    "Hum, that''s about the same!"


    Dr. Qi, who was suddenly sprinkled with dog food, shouted: "I said you two still let people live. How tired are you to sprinkle dog food everywhere when you are old! If you don''t want to know about your son, I''ll hang up! Take care of my single dog''s mood, but it''s ok?"


    "Brother Che, he is jealous of our good relationship!" Gu jiuci kissed Huo Mingche on his side, and then said.


    "Well, single dog!" Huo Mingche also gave a affirmation.


    Dr. Qi felt that he was hit by 100000 volts. "Don''t think you two are elders, so you can bully a single dog! I decided not to tell your son! Hum, bye!"


    Dr. Qi had a personality. He snapped and hung up.


    Then the cell phone rang and Gu jiuci called back.


    He hung up again. Hum, the clay figurine still has a three-point temper. This unscrupulous family picked him up and bullied him alone.


    Then Gu Jiuzhi''s phone rang one after another. He didn''t answer. Then he found a string of numbers on his computer and asked him to answer the phone. Two smart products in the office also suddenly rang. Gu jiuci''s voice asked him to answer the phone


    Urged by Gu jiuci like a monk chanting scriptures, he had to connect the phone again.


    "Dr. Qi, I''ve been angry recently!" who knows that Huo Mingche''s voice came as soon as I got on the phone.


    Huo Mingche''s phone, of course, he didn''t dare to hang up casually, but he didn''t want to be so soft, "hum, if it weren''t for looking at his wife and calling again and again, for your sake of caring about your son, I wouldn''t be so easy to forgive you!"


    "Yes, Dr. Qi, your stomach is full! Tell me what''s the matter with my son?" Gu jiuci quickly comforted Dr. Qi for fear that he would hang up again. Oh, if only his teacher, Dr. Yideng, were still there!


    ()

 Chapter 2139

    The other party gave the steps, and Dr. Qi went down the steps.


    After all, he can''t really offend his father.


    Since his teacher, Dr. Yideng, they have an unusual relationship with the Huo family. They can play, but they can''t really come.


    "Then I''ll tell you from the beginning. Zheng Shao came to the hospital late last night and said he was mentally ill. When I heard it, I thought it was the drug sequelae of that year and what hidden effects did it have, which my teacher and I didn''t study. He hurriedly made various examinations for him..."


    "Hey, guess what, the test results show that all the data are normal. Zheng Shao''s body is very healthy, even healthier than most people."


    "But he firmly believes that his brain is ill."


    "Guess what?" Dr. Qi said, his tone was unconsciously cheerful.


    "What''s the matter? It''s about me having a daughter-in-law?" Gu jiuci answered in a low voice.


    "Or how to say, madam''s EQ is high! You guessed right." Dr. Qi flattered at the right time, but added in his heart: it''s a pity that this EQ was not left to his son.


    "Zheng Shao thinks that his brain is sick, which is related to a girl. Oh, according to Zheng Shao himself, he is a beautiful girl! Now he is full of other girls... And with Zheng Shao''s EQ, you know... Ha ha..."


    Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche looked at each other. Gu jiuci patted her forehead. She is a baby son!


    "Dr. Qi, are you laughing at my son? I will tell Huo Zheng the truth." Huo Mingche''s cold voice came out of Dr. Qi''s mobile phone.


    Dr. Qi mended his brain. Huo Zheng knew what might happen after he laughed at him.


    "No, No. how can I laugh at my patients? I have medical ethics. Mr. Huo, you are questioning my profession as a doctor!" Dr. Qi solemnly denied.


    "No, it''s best! Then how did you ''treat'' Huo Zheng after you know this?" Huo Mingche didn''t lose, but Huo Mingche asked the key point.


    Dr. Qi told the whole story, but skipped how he tricked Huo Zheng and gave him a treatment plan.


    "Mr. Huo, I am a professional doctor with professional ethics. Naturally, I give Zheng Shao the most professional treatment! Don''t worry, I will use the most effective treatment."


    "Oh!" Huo Mingche sneered.


    "Oh, Zheng Shao didn''t think he was ill, so I had to make a plan. I knew that his wife wanted to have a daughter-in-law for a long time. So I made a plan to assist Zheng Shao and let him return to the United States as soon as possible!" Dr. Qi found that he couldn''t be careless, so he had to explain it half true and half false.


    Huo Mingche didn''t go any further. His son has his own son''s happiness. He has always paid little attention to this aspect.


    Because the son was born, he was naturally indifferent to emotion, which was caused by the sequelae caused by Lin Shujing''s medicine. So Gu jiuci always felt guilty about his son.


    It is precisely because his son has been cold since childhood that Gu jiuci is worried that his son can''t fall in love and have love like normal people.


    So she paid special attention to her son''s love life.


    Seeing that Huo Zheng was 25 years old, but her emotional experience was 0, she had to let Zhan Ying go back to urge Huo Zheng.


    "Dr. Qi, do you know who Huo Zheng likes? Do I know her?"


    ()

 Chapter 2140

    "Er... I don''t know the girl''s specific name. I don''t know whether my wife knows it or not."


    Hearing the speech, Gu jiuci was a little disappointed. She hoped that the girl would be a little fool.


    Dr. Qi may have felt her mood and added another good news.


    "Although I don''t know her specific name, I know Zheng Shao is not the first time to see her. I also know that this girl is being invited by China Mensa to participate in the global Mensa top round table competition like Zheng Shao.


    At present, both of them are in closed training at the headquarters of China Mensa club, and probably can go to England together on behalf of China.


    Young men and women are excellent again. They have been together for a long time. That spark... Hey hey, "said Dr. Qi, with a little obscene laughter.


    But Gu jiuci and his wife couldn''t care how he laughed. Hearing this, both husband and wife are heartily happy for their son''s late enlightenment.


    "OK, Dr. Qi, I know everything. Do you have anything else here? Or other news?"


    This unscrupulous couple really throw away when they are finished.


    Although he was still in the heart, Qi could not make complaints about this: "there is nothing else, madam. You are busy."


    "Thank you, Dr. Qi. Please help Huo Zheng. If it works, we''ll donate a medical building to your hospital."


    "Hey, madam, don''t worry! I will certainly help Zheng Shao. If I have more information, I''ll report it to you at any time." Dr. Qi obviously replied in a happier tone.


    ......


    Gu jiuci leaned on Huo Mingche''s arms, touched Huo Mingche''s big hand, and tears filled his eyes, "brother Che, it''s good! Zhengzheng finally knows how to love someone! He is no longer like a tool man without temperature!"


    "I told you not to worry. Our son is just a little slower and will meet his fate sooner or later." Huo Mingche rubbed his chin against Gu jiuci''s forehead, as if he had never worried.


    "Do you think the girl Zheng Zheng likes will be a little fool?"


    Huo Mingche thought a little: "it''s unlikely. Have you forgotten what Zhan Ying said on the phone? Zhan Ying said that Huo Zheng didn''t go to see Xiao Yu at all, and didn''t Xiao Yu also send a message to say no to you?"


    "But didn''t Zhan Ying say that Zheng Zheng asked him to prepare an apology and deliver it to the door?"


    "Since it''s an apology, it means that Huo Zheng offended other girls before he met Xiao Yu. It''s estimated that Xiao Yu indirectly expressed his refusal to you through others."


    "In addition, Zhan Ying wanted to bring them together by giving gifts. But didn''t he even see Xiao Yu''s face? And Zhan Ying said that the Yang family and their husband were very strange that day, as if they were deliberately hiding something."


    "No matter what you hide, you can solve it by yourself with Xiao Yu''s ability. Don''t worry. It''s a pity that such a good girl has a shallow fate with us. I really like Xiao Yu."


    "If she and Huo Zheng really have no fate, it''s OK. If you really like her, you can ask her for advice next time. We think she''s a daughter and see if she wants to."


    "Well, you too. By the way, do you remember Zhan Ying mentioned a girl named Lin Luo?"


    "Well, I remember. It seems that she helped aunt Ming. Zhan Ying said that she was very bright, kind-hearted and a young painter. Aunt Ming liked her very much." Huo Mingche recalled and affirmed.


    Gu jiuci seemed worried and said, "Zhan Ying said that she had investigated and there was no problem. But I don''t know why. I always think this girl is strange. Such a perfect image of a girl reminds me of a person in those years."


    ()

 Chapter 2141

    "Are you thinking too much? She''s just a little girl. Maybe her focus on painting and her rich family make her innocent and kind-hearted."


    "Maybe, or maybe I''m worried too much. But I always think she''s very strange, which will remind me of Lin Shujing in those years." Gu jiuci still has a trace of worry in his eyebrows, which shows how much shadow Lin Shujing brought to her in those years.


    "She is totally different from Lin Shujing. Besides, if a person pretends to be perfect, he will reveal his true feelings sooner or later, just like Lin Shujing. If you don''t trust people for a long time, we''ll just observe more. Besides, a young man loved by Aunt Ming won''t have too much intersection with us." Huo Mingche comforted when he saw his wife''s worried mood.


    Huo Mingche''s words obviously played a role. Gu jiuci was no longer tangled with this. It''s really time to come and face it directly. It''s just a little girl.


    "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and Huo Zheng''s favorite is the most important. Since the girl he likes can be invited to participate in the global Mensa top round table competition, it proves that other girls are also good enough. As long as there is no problem with their character, I am also happy to see their success." Gu jiuci nodded, and the topic turned to Huo Zheng again.


    "Well, you''re right. But this global Mensa top round table competition may not be too calm. We have to cheer up and protect our two children and these children." Huo Mingche couldn''t help worrying about the danger of this mission.


    "Yes, I really don''t want Zheng Zheng to take this risk. What''s the danger? We two old people have to bear it. Zheng Zheng has been a lot less happy than children of his age since childhood. As his mother, I just hope he can live happily."


    Huo Mingche clenched Gu jiuci''s hand: "Xiao jiuer, in fact, not only Zheng Zheng, but also you! I don''t want any of you to have an accident. But we are husband and wife. I promised you that we will face any difficulties together. We have experienced so many setbacks and completed so many tasks. This time, we will be able to complete the task and find out the black hand behind us."


    "Well, brother Che, let''s work together to protect our children! And our future daughter-in-law!" Gu jiuci looked at Huo Mingche with affection.


    "Xiao jiu''er..." Huo Mingche couldn''t stand the look.


    ......


    ......


    China Mensa Club headquarters.


    On the morning of the first day of training, the classified list of training did not come out. The short training in the morning was a bit chaotic, but it was enough for 12 players to be familiar with the location of each training room.


    Before the afternoon training, they were told to gather in the training room where they gathered in the morning.


    When the staff arrived, a young man with a warm appearance and a pair of black framed glasses came in.


    "Hi, everyone! I''m Tang Hui, your assistant during the training period. Just call me Xiao Tang." Tang Hui smiled and greeted everyone gently.


    "If you need anything during the training, you can come to this training room to find me. This is my wechat, and you can add it if necessary." Tang Hui wrote down his wechat number on the blackboard.


    "This is the classification you choose in the morning. You can have a look later. There is also a list of personnel who choose this classification at the door of the training room corresponding to the classification. You can choose which classification to enter for training every morning according to your own situation." Tang Hui pasted a list of forms on the blackboard.


    ()

 Chapter 2142

    Then he turned around and continued, "I''ve seen that everyone''s classification choices are relatively concentrated. One classification is still a hot one. Almost everyone has chosen this classification except Mr. Zhou. So when you look at it later, you can focus on who your competitors will be."


    Xiao Tang would like to remind you that you must choose a classified training room according to your actual situation. Because our expert training is conducted at the same time every morning, that is, you can only choose one category for training every day.


    Of course, you don''t have to worry. After all, our goal is to help you improve and win the gold medal on behalf of China Mensa. Therefore, each classified training content will have a recording screen. After the training, you can go to the corresponding training room to download the training video.


    But don''t be opportunistic and don''t participate in training! After all, there is still a gap between on-site training and screen recording. On site, you can discuss with authoritative experts and ask questions on the spot if you have doubts. "


    "Well, I won''t delay you in discussing the training time. You can look at the classified list and arrange the training according to your own situation."


    As soon as Tang Hui''s voice fell, many people gathered together to the list.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yang Ruoyu always thinks that this assistant Xiao Tang smiled at her several times when he was talking just now, as if he knew her.


    After reading the list, the others took pictures on their mobile phones and left.


    Yang Ruoyu and Tong Lele didn''t crowd with others. They took a little slow to see the list.


    Gu Sinian, however, took Huo Zheng to the back because of his cleanliness.


    "There are many people in the first four categories. It seems that we really have to work hard with 12 points!" Tong Lele looked at the list and said to Yang Ruoyu next to him.


    Yang Ruoyu looked up at the list one by one:


    For the classification of memory, only Jiang Peiyuan and Xia Kun had no choice. Others chose it.


    The classification of computational power should be what assistant Xiao Tang said. Only Zhou Yiyi didn''t choose it, and others chose it.


    Reasoning is also a hot topic. Only Jiang Peiyuan and Wang Ruoxue didn''t choose, and others chose.


    Xia Kun was the only one who didn''t choose the category of observation, and others chose it.


    There are fewer people who choose space force and creativity, and five people choose each.


    Yang Ruoyu didn''t choose these two categories and didn''t focus on them. She just looked at them briefly. Huo Zheng didn''t choose these two categories, but her new friend Tong Lele chose these two categories. Yu Xinyi also chose the category of creativity.


    Many people also choose the physical classification. Yang Ruoyu also chose this classification. At the same time, she looked at it. Yu Yixin, Jiang Peiyuan and Huo Zheng all chose this classification, and even Gu Sinian chose this classification.


    Yang Ruoyu had no choice, but Huo Zheng chose this classification. This last item is the only difference between her and Huo Zheng. Huo Zheng chose chemistry and she chose folk art. Jiang Peiyuan and Gu Sinian also chose chemistry.


    The classification of folk art, like creativity and spatial force, has only five choices. One of them still had no choice and came in with a fluke.


    In addition to the established Zhou Yiyi, there are also Yang Ruoyu, Wang Ruoxue, Xia Kun and the reporter.


    ()

 Chapter 2143

    "Smelly fart Zheng! We both chose the same classification. Sure enough, it''s fate. Your opponent is destined to be me! Let''s divide the victory and defeat this time!" Gu Sinian looked at the list and shouted to Huo Zheng.


    "Oh, it''s the same as you won!" Huo Zheng left a sentence without looking back.


    "I''ll beat you this time!" Gu Sinian said gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh, if you win, you will lose!" Huo Zheng still calmly left a sentence that was too angry to pay for his life.


    Gu Sinian jumped with anger, but he couldn''t help but divert his attention from huozheng.


    "Sister Ruoyu! You and smelly fart Zheng choose the same! There is only the last category. It seems that this is fate. Come on, let''s defeat smelly fart Zheng together!" Gu Sinian saw Yang Ruoyu in front and found himself a step down.


    Yang Ruoyu was embarrassed when he heard the speech and reluctantly smiled: "yes, brother Nian, what a coincidence. I have only one classification different from you. Come on! As a competitor, I won''t show mercy! Try to go to England together!"


    "If sister Yu wins, I''m sure he won''t let you. But if sister Yu wins, the family doesn''t say the same thing. It''s best for us to win fart Zheng!" Gu Sinian deliberately showed his closeness to Yang Ruoyu in front of Huo Zheng.


    Although Yang Ruoyu has been embarrassed to want to drill a hole in the ground, this move really worked for Huo Zheng.


    Huo Zheng looked at the classified list without expression and was measuring and analyzing it.


    But when he heard the speech, he frowned and finally turned his head around.


    "Why don''t I know when you have another sister besides Tuan Tuan?" Huo Zheng asked coldly, staring at Gu Sinian.


    Gu Sinian was even more worried: "I just recognized it this morning! What? I need Xiao Huo''s consent to recognize a sister?"


    "Tuan Tuan knows you''re outside. Do you recognize your sister indiscriminately?" Huo Zheng bit the word "recognize your sister indiscriminately" very hard.


    "I don''t recognize my sister indiscriminately. Don''t buckle my hat! Tuan Tuan is still my favorite sister. Besides Tuan Tuan, elegance is also my sister? I know my sister outside. It''s just like a stupid sister."


    Gu Sinian deliberately said that to Huo Zheng, but he didn''t mention it at all. He thought Ruoyu was his sister and started from elegance. According to his theory, Huo Zheng can also say that Yang Ruoyu is his sister.


    Huo Zheng''s expressionless face became colder with Gu Sinian''s words.


    But he always has an iceberg face, and others can''t see it.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. After Yang Ruoyu photographed the list, he wanted to pull Tong Lele away.


    "Well, brother Nian, keep looking. Let''s go first!"


    "Oh, brother Nian, you are so affectionate! Do you recognize friends and brothers so easily when you see some handsome men?"


    Huo Zheng didn''t know how he suddenly said such a sentence. Maybe it was seeing the girl''s smiling and affectionate call Gu Sinian. He was a little jealous.


    Yang Ruoyu doesn''t know what Huo Zheng thinks, but this sentence obviously insulted her and greatly hurt her self-esteem.


    "Mr. Huo! I admit you helped me yesterday! Even when I was most sad, you reached out and pulled me. But that doesn''t mean you can insult me at will!" Yang Ruoyu was very sad. She was really ready to take huozheng as a friend and even put down her previous plan yesterday.


    ()

 Chapter 2144

    She didn''t expect that Huo Zheng thought so of her in his heart. No wonder his attitude suddenly changed in the morning and told him to ignore her.


    She never thought that the person who pulled her from the darkness into the sun at her saddest time would despise her in her heart.


    Huo Zheng regretted as soon as he spoke. He didn''t mean that at all.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him. Seeing Gu Sinian talking with Yang Ruoyu''s brother and sister, he was very uncomfortable and wanted to beat Gu Sinian.


    When Yang Ruoyu even affectionately called brother Nian, he was filled with jealousy and blurted out his words.


    "I... I don''t mean that!" Huo Zheng wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain.


    "No matter what you mean! Since young master Huo thinks I''m not good enough to be your friend! I won''t lick my face to rub it up!" Yang Ruoyu didn''t give huozheng too many opportunities to explain.


    "Lele, let''s go!" Yang Ruoyu took Tong Lele and went out.


    Tong Lele was pulled out by Yang Ruoyu. She turned around, stared at Huo Zheng and scolded: "bah, scum man! White has this face! It''s a pity that I took you as our Ruoyu boyfriend yesterday!"


    "I''m sorry!" Huo Zheng was a little annoyed at himself. Obviously he didn''t mean that.


    Yang Ruoyu didn''t hear his sorry.


    "Smelly fart Zheng! You''ve really gone too far this time! If yu is a gentle friend, I recognize this sister. In my heart, she is the same as gentle. Since I recognize this sister, I won''t allow anyone to bully her!


    This time, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. But next time, I won''t pass so easily! "


    Gu Sinian didn''t expect Huo Zheng to say such hurtful words, but after all, the initiator was himself. He could only pick it up high, put it down gently and leave a warning.


    ......


    ......


    Yang Ruoyu left the training room without saying a word. Tong Lele comforted her carefully.


    "Xiao Yu, give up a scum man, you have a forest! Where there is no fragrant grass in the world, why love a flower!"


    "Scum man, that is, he''s handsome, rich and smart. It''s no big deal! He doesn''t look up to our little fools. He''s blind!"


    ¡°......¡±


    With Tong Lele''s comfort, Yang Ruoyu was even worse.


    "Lele, I know you want to comfort me. Don''t worry. I''m fine. Go to the training first. I want to walk alone. Don''t delay your training. I''ll go to the training when I''m better."


    "If you are stupid, I am not very good at comforting people. But if you are unhappy, you must tell me! Sisters, always stand behind you."


    "Well, thank you! Go quickly. I''m fine. I just want to be quiet."


    "Well, I''ll go first. If yu has something to do, call me." Tong Lele still explained a little uneasy.


    After Tong Lele left, Yang Ruoyu went to the terrace on the top floor alone, blew along the wind and closed his eyes.


    Huo Zheng''s words echoed in her ears again: when did you have another sister? Call so intimate, see a little handsome man, you are so easy to recognize friends and brothers?


    The words of others calling her a freak and the words of parents'' blame also sounded in her ears again


    ()

 Chapter 2145

    Yes, she has always been the freak that her biological parents don''t like!


    Hehe, Yang Ruoyu, even your parents don''t want you! What makes you think a stranger will


    ......


    When Yang Ruoyu was immersed in his emotions and couldn''t get out, a gentle voice pulled her out.


    "Primary school sister, it''s really you!"


    Yang Ruoyu opened his eyes and slowly turned his head, "assistant Tang?"


    "Don''t you know me?" Tang Hui pointed to himself and asked Yang Ruoyu.


    "You?" Yang Ruoyu observed Tang Hui carefully. "It seems a little familiar!"


    "Ah! I remember." Yang Ruoyu suddenly remembered where he had seen Tang Hui.


    Tang Hui was very happy when he heard the speech: "primary school sister, do you think of me?"


    "Well, I remember. You were the Challenger who almost succeeded in finding your game in the center of the world on the digital analog machine that day." Yang Ruoyu remembered that Tang Hui was the one who nearly succeeded in the challenge before she challenged Huo Zheng.


    Thinking of Huo Zheng, her mood, which had just been transferred, deteriorated again.


    Tang Hui was disappointed, "not that time, before. You''re not curious. Why should I call you a primary school sister?"


    "Yes, why do you call me a primary school sister?" maybe the mood fluctuated so much that Yang Ruoyu didn''t want to think with his brain and asked Tang Hui.


    Maybe Yang Ruoyu didn''t recognize him, and Tang Hui''s mood was no longer happy.


    "Did you forget? In Professor Yuan''s Laboratory of Dida, we were both assistants of Professor Yuan. We followed Professor Yuan through two months of experimental research..."


    At Tang Hui''s prompt, Yang Ruoyu finally remembered that there was another senior student who did the experiment with Professor Yuan at the Imperial University, but she had forgotten what each other looked like for too long. After all, Professor Yuan is famous for his preciseness and meticulous treatment of experiments, so they rarely communicate in the laboratory.


    "Oh ~ it''s a senior student! I remember. I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence." Yang Ruoyu greeted politely.


    But Tang Hui was glad to see Yang Ruoyu remember him, "yes, primary school sister. You left after the experiment. I wanted to add your wechat, but I didn''t have time."


    "I looked for you at school later, but I don''t know why you dropped out, so I didn''t contact you. When you return to Imperial University, I may have graduated and left." Tang Hui told his regret.


    "I didn''t know it until I saw you at Mensa club.


    Later, I saw your style again in the digital analog machine, and I confirmed that it was you.


    Confirm that you are a Mensa member. I was looking for a chance to meet you.


    I didn''t expect to see your name in the competition list. Primary school sister, I''m very happy and proud of you! "Tang Hui was very happy to share the process of recognizing Yang Ruoyu by himself.


    Compared with Tang Hui''s happiness, Yang Ruoyu didn''t feel much.


    Because Tang Hui has never been in her memory. To her, Tang Hui was just a stranger who happened to help the professor with his research. At best, she was called an alumni.


    However, it was only a cooperation. It was recorded in her heart for so many years. The concern from strangers still made her feel warm. In particular, the senior student in front of us looks gentle and sincere, which also makes people unconsciously deepen their favor.


    But the concern from strangers, she just experienced yesterday, today''s lesson told her not to have too much fantasy about the kindness of strangers.


    ()

 Chapter 2146

    It''s just that others return kindness to her, and she doesn''t need to say bad words to each other. When she returns with the same kindness. What''s more, this is not only her alumni, but also her assistant during the Mensa training.


    "I didn''t expect the seniors to remember me. Thank you for your concern. It was something at home, so she was suspended for one year." in fact, it was because she suddenly got the news from her sister and went to Europe for investigation. She also encountered danger. Fortunately, she was saved by her resignation aunt. But for one reason, she certainly wouldn''t tell Tang Hui that her parents didn''t know about it.


    "Well, primary school sister, if you need any help here, you can tell me," Tang Hui said sincerely.


    "Well, thank you, senior. I will if necessary." Yang Ruoyu was polite and polite.


    "By the way, primary school sister, what''s your wechat? Let''s add wechat to each other to facilitate future contact." Tang Hui took the initiative to ask Yang Ruoyu for contact information.


    Because he found that Yang Ruoyu didn''t add his wechat after he asked everyone to add his wechat in the training room just now.


    Tang Hui''s words, for this reason, Yang Ruoyu naturally can''t refuse again. Added wechat to each other.


    "The training of primary school girls has begun. Why don''t you go to the training room to communicate and study with everyone, do experiments and brush questions? Why are you on the roof alone?"


    Tang Hui then finished talking and went out to find a place to wait for Yang Ruoyu to come out.


    So he didn''t see the scene in the training room.


    "Well, I just want to be quiet. Senior, I''m fine. I''ve calmed down. I''ll go back to training." Yang Ruoyu didn''t want to say too much.


    Tang Hui was also interested and didn''t ask the bottom of the matter.


    ......


    ......


    For the next week of training, Yang Ruoyu deliberately avoided the same classified training room with Huo Zheng.


    The chance to meet occasionally also passed by, taking Huo Zheng as the air.


    Also let Huo Zheng''s apology be delayed.


    This mood seriously affected Huo Zheng and led to Dr. Qi not having a safe sleep this week.


    Every night, Huo Zheng came to him on time to report.


    Dr. Qi didn''t expect that Huo Zheng would make things like this. Although he wanted to add some stumbling blocks to Huo Zheng''s emotional Road, he didn''t want such a result at all.


    He gave Huo Zheng several ideas, but none of them succeeded.


    One is that the apprentice''s qualification is too poor to carve rotten wood. The second is that the opponent is too strong to give opportunities at all.


    The result is that he has more panda eyes on his face.


    "Since it originated from Gu Shao, why don''t you go to find Gu Shao for help? You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Let Gu Shao build a bridge for you and give you a chance to apologize." Dr. Qi gasped and paid attention listlessly.


    "No! He won''t help! He''ll laugh at me!" unexpectedly, Huo Zheng rejected the idea.


    "I said, young master Huo, you didn''t even try. How can you know? Gu Shao is also your cousin."


    "I just know. No!" Huo Zheng was determined. If he goes to find Gu Sinian, he will probably laugh to death.


    "Do you know any friends you know each other who can give you a line and give you a chance to talk?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    It really reminds Huo Zheng of a person, elegant.


    Thinking of this, Huo zhengteng stood up and wanted to go back.


    "Hey, are you going back? Do you want to cure your brain problem?"


    "She ignores me now, and there is no way to cure the disease for the time being. I will continue the treatment after I apologize and make up."


    Hey, there''s a play. The boy hasn''t given up yet! Looking at Huo Zheng''s persistent appearance. Dr. Qi felt that a medical building was right in front of him.


    ()

 Chapter 2147

    When Huo Zheng returned, he received Zhan Ying''s call before he came and contacted Wen Ya.


    Something happened to Vincent!


    He is currently in the ICU ward of the hospital. He has just returned from emergency rescue and is not out of danger.


    When such an important thing happened to the Wenjia family, Huo Zheng naturally couldn''t find Wenya for help.


    Tomorrow is the end of the training week. The competition is the key period to determine the final quota. He can''t go out.


    He told Zhan Ying to go to the hospital to see Uncle Wen. When the game is over tomorrow, he will go there again.


    ......


    ......


    Yang Ruoyu also received a call from Wen Ya crying.


    "Wu Wu... Little fool... What should I do?"


    This is the first time Wenya is crying to find Yang Ruoyu.


    Yang Ruoyu immediately worried nervously: "Wenya, what''s the matter? Don''t cry, don''t cry, tell me what you have first, and we''ll find a way to solve it."


    "Woo woo... My father, something happened to him!"


    "Uncle Wen? Uncle Wen, what''s the matter with him? Gentle, don''t cry and tell me clearly."


    "My father was injured by a bomb! He has just finished the operation and is not out of danger. The murderer has not been caught and the police are investigating."


    "Uncle Wen, have you offended anyone recently?"


    "No. I just heard my father''s driver tell the police that recently my father felt that he had been followed, so he was very cautious. He seldom went out alone, and even took a bodyguard when he went out.


    Moreover, he had encountered several dangers before. For example, on his way, a pot of flowers fell from the upstairs and almost hit him.


    For example, the car brake suddenly broke. Fortunately, my father''s driver has always been very careful. He always checked the car before driving, so there was nothing wrong. "


    "Since uncle Wen felt the danger and took precautions, how could something happen?"


    "Maybe it was because my father was too cautious to let the killer start. So he ambushed in advance when my father went to a company to talk about cooperation. As soon as my father got off the bus, he was injured by a time bomb.


    The murderer wore a mask and didn''t catch him at that time! According to the bodyguard, the murderer should be a trainer. "Wen Ya said in detail to Yang Ruoyu while recalling what the driver and bodyguard said to the police.


    Yang Ruoyu listened to the speech, meditated for a while, then handed it to Wenya and said, "Wenya, don''t worry. Uncle Wen will be fine. At present, our first priority is to find the murderer, otherwise as long as we are not sure that uncle Wen is dead, the murderer will hurt uncle Wen again.


    Now uncle Wen is very dangerous. The murderer is not sure about the result. He will find a way to go to the hospital to confirm uncle Wen''s situation. We should take this opportunity to find out the murderer! "


    "There are police and bodyguards outside dad''s ward. If I''m stupid, what should I do? Why don''t I tell the police uncle the news?"


    "The police can think of anything we can think of. Similarly, the murderer can think of it. But he will come, but when and how he will come is very important. He will come with an identity that the police will not doubt.


    So now uncle Wen is very dangerous and elegant. Believe me! According to what I said, you should explain to your bodyguard first. Anyone who wants to see Uncle Wen except you and aunt sichen must be confirmed by you. In addition, doctors and nurses, in particular, must confirm their identity before they can enter the ward, and someone must watch. " Yang Ruoyu calmly analyzed.


    ()

 Chapter 2148

    "Xiao Yu, do you mean that the murderer will sneak in as a doctor or nurse?"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility. It may also be other identities, or even people you don''t expect. So it''s right to be cautious."


    "Well, little fool, I believe you! Your brain is always better than me. You saved me back then. I''ll explain now."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll go later. I have something to tell you to do."


    "Well, little fool, you say, as long as you can protect my father!" Wenya finally stopped crying and became strong.


    "Buy some invisible cameras and install them in Uncle Wen''s ward. Pay attention to putting them in a hidden place as far as possible. In addition, turn on Uncle Wen''s mobile phone and put it under uncle Wen''s pillow. If the mobile phone has an impact on Uncle Wen''s injury, it can also be placed under the bed or in the bedside cabinet.


    Go and do these two things first. After these two things are done, you''d better send me uncle Wen''s itinerary in recent days. It''s best to be detailed about the roads. "Yang Ruoyu explained everything he could think of as clearly as possible.


    Wen Ya didn''t think much about why Yang Ruoyu wanted her to do this. She only knew that Ruoyu wouldn''t hurt her.


    "Do what I tell you first. Be quick! Get ahead of the murderer. Be gentle. You have to be strong. Don''t cry. I''ve been there all the time. After the game tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital to find you. Don''t worry. Let me find the murderer."


    "Thank you, little fool! I''ll protect my father! I won''t tell you first. I''ll do what you told me first."


    "Well, you must check carefully. Before I go there, no one should believe it except aunt sichen and yourself." Yang Ruoyu told me again.


    ......


    After the call with Wenya, Yang Ruoyu turned on his laptop. From the writer as the starting point to the route Vincent might pass through, she began to check it and didn''t let go of any camera.


    During her investigation, she found another hacker doing the same thing as her.


    Her first thought was that the killer wanted to erase the traces of her existence, so she tracked the code and found it.


    I found that the other party was doing the same thing as her, and the operation method was very familiar. It was Z1.


    Think of the last time she invaded Z1''s firewall and found that the place was Guoan.


    Z1 should be from national security.


    The police should have this authority to check the intersection cameras, right? This little thing should not be solved with the help of Guoan?


    Yang Ruoyu couldn''t figure it out. Fortunately, he didn''t think about it. Anyway, the other party didn''t mean any harm and was helping.


    She doesn''t know much about Uncle Wen''s itinerary. She knows the Wen family, uncle Wen''s company and several family friends of the Wen family.


    There must be a lot less clues than the police.


    She can use this Z1 before sending the itinerary in elegant detail.


    Just follow Z1''s investigation route.


    So Yang Ruoyu finally took Z1''s investigation route, called out all cameras and investigated them.


    As far as possible, mark the repeated people in the camera and circle the more suspicious people.


    Then reserved for secondary screening analysis.


    I don''t know if I went to bed. Z1 went offline at 1 a.m.


    Yang Ruoyu can only suspend the investigation.


    Following Z1''s preliminary screening, Yang Ruoyu circled a total of 57 people, of which 32 were repeated and 25 were suspicious.


    ()

 Chapter 2149

    These 57 people need to be screened again. Some of them are repetitive and may be just normal daily life, such as neighbors, colleagues, etc.


    The identities of these people have to be confirmed one by one, which is not difficult for Yang Ruoyu, the world''s No. 1 hacker.


    First, conduct identity screening from the person with duplication.


    After comparing them one by one, Yang Ruoyu found that there was no problem.


    Remove 32 people and 27 suspicious people.


    Look at the time. It''s two o''clock in the morning. But thinking that uncle Wen might be in danger at any time, Yang Ruoyu insisted on continuing the screening.


    After comparing 27 suspicious people, the target killer was still not found.


    The only person who did not rule out the suspicion was a bill issuing person who wore doll clothes and didn''t leak his whole appearance in the commercial square.


    She can only circle this person as the focus. Enlarge the leaflet in this person''s hand and see the roll call, address and contact number on the leaflet.


    Look, it''s almost three in the morning. It''s obviously not suitable to call the store at this time, and we can only talk about it tomorrow.


    It was nearly three o''clock in the morning. Yang Ruoyu thought that there would be important games during the day, so he turned off his computer.


    Putting aside the messy thoughts in his mind, Yang Ruoyu tries to sleep well


    ......


    ......


    The week-long training is finally over. The 12 contestants are also facing the final competition and have decided on the final quota.


    The competition is divided into eight categories, four in the morning and four in the afternoon.


    For each category, the top three have 3, 2 and 1 points respectively, and there are no points for other rankings.


    Finally, the quota will be determined according to the total ranking score, except Zhou Yiyi.


    In the morning, there are four categories: memory, calculation, reasoning and observation.


    Yang Ruoyu has choices in these four categories, so she will fight four games in a row in the morning.


    Those who participate in the competition will enter the corresponding training room to compete, and others who do not participate in the competition will wait in the training room where they usually gather.


    The results of the competition will be published on the large screen of the training room where the competition is usually held at the end of the competition.


    The first game was about memory. Only Jiang Peiyuan and Xia Kun did not participate. Everyone else went to the game.


    Fifteen minutes later, the results of the competition appeared on the big screen in the training room.


    First place: Yu Xinji 3 points


    Second place: Yang Ruoyu, Huo Zhengji 2 points


    Third place: Liu Jiji one point


    Yu Yixin won the first place, not beyond Jiang Peiyuan''s expectation. After all, he is a master of world memory. But Yang Ruoyu tied for second place, which he didn''t expect.


    As for the last Liu Ji, it is the reporter.


    Only Jiang Peiyuan is watching the results here. As for Xia Kun, he is still sleeping on his stomach. His heart is really wide!


    Jiang Peiyuan wakes Xia Kun and goes to the training room of computational power. When they go out, Zhou Yiyi comes back.


    Only Zhou Yiyi did not participate in the classification of computational power.


    The competition of computing power is extremely fierce. After all, they are all geniuses. Almost no one has poor computing power.


    In the end, there are two parallel situations.


    First place: Yang Ruoyu, Huo Zhengji 3 points


    Second place: Gus Nianji 2 points


    Third place: Yu Yixin, Jiang Peiyuan, 1 point


    Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng appeared side by side in the top three again, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    Wang Ruoxue, who had previously made a bet with Yang Ruoyu, hasn''t got a point yet, which makes her a little more anxious.


    ()

 Chapter 2150

    In the third field of reasoning, only Wang Ruoxue did not participate. She went back to the collection training room alone.


    Looking at the name of Yang Ruoyu on the big screen, she wanted to go up and buckle it down.


    At this time, she saw another person in the training room besides her, assistant Tang Hui.


    She thought of it. This week, Tang Hui paid attention to Yang Ruoyu from time to time and called Yang Ruoyu Xuemei.


    She thought it might be an opportunity


    "Little Tang assistant." Wang Ruoxue walked up to Tang Hui, showing off her amorous feelings and whining.


    Tang Hui frowned. "Miss Wang, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I need assistant Tang''s help. I just don''t know if assistant Tang is willing to help others." Wang Ruoxue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m your assistant during the training. I''ll help if I can." Tang Hui didn''t say anything.


    "That''s natural. Only assistant Tang can help me."


    "Miss Wang, you are a miss of Wang''s group. Many people are in a hurry to help. What can I do for you that only a small assistant can help?"


    "I said only you can help. Naturally, I have my reason. It depends on whether assistant Tang is willing or not?" Wang Ruoxue observed Tang Hui''s expression as she said.


    Then she threw down the temptation: "of course, after assistant Tang helped, I certainly won''t treat assistant Tang badly. After it''s done, I''ll give you $5 million and promise you an executive position in Wang Group. The salary is only high but not low!"


    "Miss Wang, I''m afraid it''s not easy to help?" Tang Hui is not stupid. Wang Ruoxue gives such treatment. Naturally, it''s not easy for him to do. Thinking of today''s game, he probably has some numbers in his mind.


    If Wang Ruoxue saw that Tang Hui didn''t refuse, he knew there was a play.


    "When you''re done, I''ll give you 10 million. Plus a position of general manager of Wang''s branch. Assistant Tang, this is the highest price I can give you! Whether you want to help or not depends on whether you like it or not.


    Are you willing to be a little assistant forever? Or are you willing to take money and become a man? "Wang Ruoxue continued to add weight and tempt.


    Tang Hui didn''t refuse this time. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "I don''t know what Miss Wang wants me to do. You might as well say it. Whether I help or not, I can guarantee that I will never tell the matter to a third person."


    Wang Ruoxue went to the seat where she had just sat, took out a bottle of juice from her bag and came over again.


    "I want you to give this bottle of juice to Yang Ruoyu. You''d better see her drink it with your own eyes."


    "Miss Wang, I''m afraid this bottle of juice has been added. Do you want to hurt my primary school sister? I''m afraid I can''t help you." Tang Hui was already excited, but Wang Ruoxue let him hurt his primary school sister.


    "I know you like Yang Ruoyu. But do you think Yang Ruoyu likes you? If you are always a little assistant, do you think Yang Ruoyu, such an excellent person, will like you?


    Look at Yu Xinxin, Jiang Peiyuan and Gu Sinian around her. Which one is a simple character?


    And as far as I know, Huo Zheng, President of Huo''s group, also defended her.


    Assistant Tang, do you think if Yang Ruoyu wins the quota of the competition this time, he will fly to the sky. Will he still choose you? "


    ()

 Chapter 2151

    "Primary school sister, not like that!" Tang Hui''s mood was obviously affected.


    "Oh? Assistant Tang, do you really think so? Even if Yang Ruoyu is not like that. But is she your girlfriend now?


    Obviously not. She''s even more polite to you.


    Then what makes you think that among these excellent people, she will choose you?


    Suppose she really chose you, can you give her happiness? "Wang Ruoxue''s tone is becoming more and more aggressive.


    Obviously, these words stuck in Tang Hui''s pain point. He thought of the moment when Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng challenged success and radiated light together on the digital analog machine. Everyone at the scene thought they were a good match, but he was a loser. He could only hide in a dark corner and didn''t even dare to recognize each other.


    He also thought that Yang Ruoyu, also from Dida, was invited to participate in the global Mensa top round table competition, but he was only a small assistant during the training.


    Under the guidance of Wang Ruoxue''s words, he also thought of the famous men around Yang Ruoyu.


    Wang Ruoxue observed Tang Hui''s mood and thought it was almost over. Then she said, "assistant Tang, help me first. Why worry about developing yourself? Yang Ruoyu won''t look up to you at that time. With capital, you can have chips to compete with others. Besides, you are a senior and a younger sister."


    "Moreover, the Yang family is just a small family. You have the support of our Wang group behind you. With your talent, why don''t you worry that you can''t make progress and win the beauty back.


    You need time to develop, so you can''t let Yang Ruoyu into the final list this time. How to choose, I believe you will make the right choice. "


    Wang Ruoxue finished and put the bottle of juice in front of Tang Hui.


    "I don''t want to see Yang Ruoyu again in the afternoon competition. Don''t worry, this juice won''t hurt her body, just make her unable to participate in the afternoon competition."


    Wang Ruoxue looked at the game results on the big screen and saw Yang Ruoyu''s name again.


    She clenched her teeth and reminded Tang Hui again: "assistant Tang, opportunities are sometimes a moment. It''s up to you to seize them. I believe you will make the right choice."


    Tang Hui picked up the bottle of juice with trembling hands in the voice of Wang Ruoxue''s words and put it into his desk.


    The last game in the morning is observation. Only Xia Kun did not participate, and Wang Ruoxue also participated.


    Seeing Tang Hui''s action, she walked out of the training room with satisfaction.


    After Xia Kun came back, he went back to sleep again. He didn''t notice Tang Hui''s abnormality at all.


    Tang Hui''s heart is very uneasy and has been building his heart.


    In the process of his constant mental construction.


    The last game was over.


    First place: Wang ji''erji 3 points


    Second place: Liu Jiji 2 points


    Third place: Yang Ruoyu, Huo Zheng, Gu Sinian, 1 point


    The first one is Wang Ruoxue''s little attendant. Maybe she is used to observing her words and expressions. Her observation ability is very good.


    As like as two peas racing together bridle to bridle Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng, the four matches are always the same. The two players are also ranked first.


    Just as Yang Ruoyu and they were discussing the result of the game and walked slowly downstairs.


    Tang Hui picked up the bottle of juice Wang Ruoxue gave him and greeted Yang Ruoyu in the direction of the past


    ()

 Chapter 2152

    "Primary school sister, wait a minute!" Tang Hui trotted over to Yang Ruoyu and them.


    "What''s up, senior?" Yang Ruoyu asked, looking at Tang Hui.


    "Primary school sister, this is... This is the drink I bought for you!" Tang Hui was a little nervous. He held the bottle of juice with ingredients in his hands and handed it to Yang Ruoyu.


    "Thank you, senior. I''m not thirsty. If the senior doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go first." Yang Ruoyu didn''t reach for it.


    Seeing that Yang Ruoyu refused, Tang Hui was a little worried and stretched out his hand to hold Yang Ruoyu''s arm. "Primary school sister, I don''t mean anything else. I just thought that you should be thirsty after a highly concentrated comparison all morning, so I bought you a bottle of juice. It just represents the concern of the students."


    Yang Ruoyu earned his arm and didn''t get rid of it. Fortunately, it''s OK.


    Before she could speak, Tong Lele on the side joked: "assistant Tang, there''s really no other meaning? It''s just the concern of the senior students? We also had a competition all morning. Why didn''t you see senior Tang and buy us a bottle? Just one bottle for drinks? Is it too stingy?"


    Yu Xinxin also followed the coax: "that is, shouldn''t it be the seer''s share?"


    Jiang Peiyuan was a little steady in the end. He stood by and smiled. He didn''t speak.


    "This, this... Next time, I''ll buy it all!" Tang Hui was teased and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Yo, it''s not interesting for us if we''re stupid? Look at the call of a primary school sister. What''s the saying? Seniors and sisters are made for each other! Assistant Tang, how about my family if I''m stupid..." Tong Lele continued to tease.


    When she said more and more outrageous things, Yang Ruoyu pulled her arm and interrupted her, "Lele! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I didn''t talk nonsense, he obviously..." Tong Lele had to argue for two more words, but when he saw Yang Ruoyu pulling her arm, he added some strength, implicitly shook his head at her and stopped the words behind him.


    This week, Yang Ruoyu didn''t know that Tang Hui took special care of her.


    It is precisely because he feels Tang Hui''s concern, not only the concern among alumni, but also the concern of senior students for younger students, so Yang Ruoyu pays great attention to maintaining distance and discretion.


    In her mind, Tang Hui is just an alumni, a senior from the same laboratory, and has no more relationship. Since you don''t have that mind, fortunately, don''t give hope.


    After Tang Hui''s words, she couldn''t refuse again. It was just a bottle of juice. She took it. But she was disturbed by Tong Lele. Now it''s not good for her to take this bottle of juice or not.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Several people were thinking about how to break the deadlock and find a step.


    This scene was watched by Huo Zheng and Gu Sinian.


    Gu Sinian thinks it''s interesting. They haven''t made up Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu yet. They just made an unhappy scene.


    There is a future rival of Huo Zheng!


    He didn''t speak, he was just observing Huo Zheng.


    Huo Zheng looked coldly at Tang Hui holding Yang Ruoyu''s hand, as if he were going to tear it out of a hole.


    When those people were embarrassed and no one knew how to speak, Huo Zheng went straight between Yang Ruoyu and Tang Hui.


    "Excuse me, get out of the way and get out of the way!"


    Huo Zheng said these words without expression. Without waiting for Yang Ruoyu to make way, he walked directly between them.


    So Tang Hui''s hand holding Yang Ruoyu''s arm was knocked away!


    ()

 Chapter 2153

    "You! What''s the matter with you? The side road is so wide that you have to go among people?" Tang Hui, who was knocked away, was a little angry.


    "Well, the side road is so wide that you have to stand in the middle?" Huo Zheng didn''t look back, but he turned back with Tang Hui''s own words.


    "Where we stand is our freedom!" Tang Hui was angry.


    "Well, where I like to go is also my freedom!" Huo Zheng said, slowly turned his head, squinted at Tang Hui and deliberately said, "I like to go - middle - room! Do you have any opinion?"


    "You! How can you be so... So unreasonable!"


    "Well, assistant Tang, don''t forget, you are the assistant to assist us in everything we need during the training! My need now is to walk in the middle, can''t you?" Huo Zheng''s cold face virtually released his momentum, making people feel as if what he said is the truth.


    Huo Zheng''s sudden appearance helped Yang Ruoyu solve the siege.


    She didn''t want to say more, but looking at what Huo Zheng said behind her, she went a little too far. "Huo Zheng, if you have an opinion with me, you can come directly to me! There''s no need to be so shady and strange to the senior students."


    Seeing Yang Ruoyu defending Tang Hui like this, Huo Zheng''s face was even colder.


    But thinking of the words he said on impulse in the morning that he regretted, he restrained his emotions and calmed himself down.


    "No problem!"


    "What?" Yang Ruoyu didn''t understand.


    "I said I had no problem with you!" Huo Zheng looked at Yang Ruoyu and explained again.


    "Then why are you..." Yang Ruoyu thought he had heard wrong.


    Huo Zheng didn''t explain much. He looked at Tang Hui coldly. "Your duty is to assist us during the training. My need is to walk in the middle. Is there a problem?"


    "Your demand..." Tang Hui knew that the other party was a little unreasonable, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Is this demand unreasonable?"


    "If I don''t go in the middle, it will affect my mood. If my mood is bad, I can''t give full play to the game."


    "Since it affects my normal level of play, isn''t this what your assistant needs to cooperate with?"


    Huo Zheng didn''t give the other party a chance to speak and said his reasons without expression.


    Obviously, he was not ready to ask the other party to answer. He glanced at Gu Sinian, motioned to follow, and then walked outside the door.


    Gu Sinian looked at Huo Zheng who had gone away, but he didn''t follow up.


    Abnormal, smelly fart Zheng, this is abnormal! I''ve talked so much today. I''ve seen him making trouble for the first time since I was a child!


    He looked at the people in front of him, then at Yang Ruoyu, as if thoughtful.


    Huo Zheng left, and Yang Ruoyu and Tang Hui came back again.


    Yang Ruoyu said to Tang Hui with some embarrassment and apology: "senior, I''m sorry! Huo Zheng is not aimed at you! I apologize to you on behalf of him. I''m the one who bothered you."


    "Who are you Huo Zheng? Why should I apologize for him? Besides, didn''t you hear what he said? It doesn''t matter to you. This is what I should do within my scope of responsibility." maybe Yang Ruoyu''s words stimulated Tang Hui. He was a little excited and his voice was a little louder.


    "Senior... You..." Yang Ruoyu didn''t expect that the usually honest and gentle senior was so excited that he was not used to it for a moment.


    Tang Hui may have realized that he quickly threw the drink in his hand to Yang Ruoyu, and then hurriedly said, "yes, I''m sorry, primary school sister! I''m rude, drink, you remember to drink. I''ll go first!"


    After forcibly throwing the juice to Yang Ruoyu, he hurried away without giving Yang Ruoyu another chance to react.


    ()

 Chapter 2154

    Leave Yang Ruoyu stunned.


    "What''s the matter today? I think everyone is a little strange." Tong Lele muttered casually.


    Tong Lele shook Yang Ruoyu, who was stunned, "if you are stupid, if you are stupid."


    "Ah, oh." Yang Ruoyu looked at the juice in her hand and shook her head helplessly. She didn''t understand how the senior was so persistent.


    "Let''s go." Yang Ruoyu asked his partner to leave.


    At this time, Gu Sinian in the rear came without the attention of Yang Ruoyu and others.


    From the rear, he grabbed the bottle of juice from Tang Hui from Yang Ruoyu''s mobile phone.


    "Sister Ruoyu, it''s so sweet! My brother has been competing all morning and is thirsty now." Gu Sinian grabbed the juice and said to Yang Ruoyu with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m not polite to you! I have to go after smelly fart Zheng! I won''t talk to you first. I''ll see you later."


    Then he ran away. While running, he complained: "this stinky fart is Zheng. I don''t know. Wait for me."


    What''s all this called? Yang Ruoyu was speechless. Forget it, she just doesn''t know what to do with this bottle of juice. It''s better to be taken away.


    ......


    ......


    "Smelly fart Zheng, how''s it going? It''s interesting to see my buddy!" Gu Sinian threw the juice to Huo Zheng after entering the dormitory.


    Huo Zheng hurriedly took over and looked at him with some confusion: "hmm?"


    "The bottle that assistant Tang gave to Ruoyu''s sister!" Gu Sinian explained.


    "Hmm?" Huo Zheng said with an expression of what you gave me.


    Gu Sinian rolled his eyes angrily. "Do you want Ruoyu sister to drink the drink sent by assistant Tang?"


    Huo Zheng was silent.


    "Should you give thanks, buddy? Well, I don''t want much, just let me win once..." Gu Sinian said to Huo Zheng.


    "Boring!" Huo Zheng threw the bottle of juice into the dustbin.


    "Hey, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge! You......" Gu Sinian talked endlessly, but Huo Zheng didn''t care at all.


    ......


    ......


    The first game in the afternoon is the classification of spatial force. In the past, space force and creativity were all classified into one category. The total is divided into eight categories.


    However, this year''s session revised some rules to split spatial force and creativity into two small categories for competition, but also as a total score. In other words, there are actually nine games, but there are still eight categories.


    However, on the eve of the afternoon competition, Wang Jue, President of China Mensa, received the news from Mensa headquarters. This year, he still divided space force and creativity into two categories. Only as two major categories, score separately.


    In other words, it has changed from the original eight categories to nine categories.


    This change has little impact on the players of China Mensa, because at the beginning of their training classification, they separated the two as a classification to choose training.


    However, it can not be said that it has no impact on them at all, because it is divided into major categories. The original scoring rules have to add one more category, which may have a certain impact on the final total score of some people.


    When the notice went on, some people were really happy and some were dissatisfied with the temporary notice.


    But everything depends on strength. After all, the final choice is the player who can represent China Mensa, win as many points as possible and win medals.


    So no matter what they think, they can only accept this temporary change.


    In the afternoon, the competition space force and creativity are no longer carried out at the same time, but compete separately, and the difficulty has also increased a lot.


    ()

 Chapter 2155

    Children Lele, Jiang Peiyuan, Wang Ruoxue, Zhou Yiyi and sleeping God Xia Kun signed up for the space force competition.


    Zhou Yiyi gets rid of her professional art classification and is not good at other categories. The reason why she chose these five items is that the other items have higher professional requirements and she has no way to start.


    Being able to learn so much about art from all over the world, she is also versatile. Her memory ability and observation ability are naturally not much weaker. Unfortunately, her opponents are all geniuses among geniuses. Naturally, they can only disappear under the people.


    Therefore, the competition of space force is mainly between Tong Lele, Jiang Peiyuan, Wang Ruoxue and Xia Kun.


    It didn''t take much time to decide the outcome of the game.


    Soon, the results of the competition were displayed on the big screen of the training room where the people gathered and waited.


    First place: Tong Leji 3 points


    Second place: Xia Kunji 2 points


    Third place: Jiang Peiyuan, 1 point


    Seeing that Tong Lele and Jiang Peiyuan had points, Yang Ruoyu''s hanging heart was also relieved.


    Although Lao Jiang and Xinxin said with a smile that there was no need to worry about Lele, her strength had not yet been shown.


    But after four rounds of competition, Tong Lele didn''t get points, which still made Yang Ruoyu worry about his friends.


    Tong Lele, as the No. 1 in the college entrance examination of Jiangsu Province, is undoubtedly a learning bully.


    At the same time, as a world Master of blind chess, she also has strong abilities in calculation, memory and reasoning, but she has a strong hand in the strong. She was only one step away from the medal in her previous games, and she was the fourth.


    But as a world blind chess master, her greatest strength is her space ability and creativity.


    The next competition is just the creativity competition. The participants are only Tong Lele, Yu Xinyi, Jiang Peiyuan, Zhou Yiyi and the reporter Liu Ji.


    Zhou Yiyi is basically making up, which is not enough for these talents.


    The competition is between four people. Look at these four people, Yang Ruoyu won''t worry.


    If Tong Lele gets another 3 points in this game, he will have 6 points. Yang Ruoyu has calculated that there is still a certain chance to enter the finals. Whether he can enter depends on Xia Kun and the reporter''s next play.


    Wang Ruoxue didn''t participate in the game, so she also went back to the training room.


    After entering the door, she saw that Yang Ruoyu was also there, and her expression was very surprised.


    For a moment, he blurted out: "Yang Ruoyu, why are you here?"


    "I''m not here, where should I be?" Yang Ruoyu looked at her strangely and asked.


    "Didn''t you drink..." Wang Ruoxue said in general. He seemed to realize that he slipped his tongue and swallowed the latter half.


    But her expression was obviously out of control. While saying this, she subconsciously glanced at Tang Hui.


    Although she quickly took back her eyes, she was caught by Yang Ruoyu.


    "I didn''t drink anything?" Yang Ruoyu asked loudly along with her words.


    "No, nothing..." Wang Ruoxue whispered, looking at the eyes around him, and walked to his position in a low-key way.


    This is a little inconsistent with her high spirited character in the past.


    In fact, this is entirely because she has understood that with Yang Ruoyu''s points, even if she won the first place in the next two games, she can''t win Yang Ruoyu.


    To say who is most afraid to mention gambling, it is Wang Ruoxue.


    Coupled with the slip of the tongue and a little guilty, she kept a low profile.


    But Wang Ruoxue''s words and performance have aroused Yang Ruoyu''s suspicion. Her heart sank a little when she thought of the senior who had to send her juice at noon.


    ()

 Chapter 2156

    She was a little worried about the final ownership of the juice, but she was relieved to see Gu Sinian sitting in front of her.


    "Brother every year, brother every year." Yang Ruoyu whispered behind his back, Gu Sinian.


    Gu Sinian turned his head and said, "if you''re stupid, what''s the matter? You shouldn''t be nervous. With the current score, you and smelly fart Zheng basically have no problem getting the quota. The easiest thing should be you two."


    "It has nothing to do with the game." Yang Ruoyu hissed with his fingers on his mouth.


    Gu Sinian understood, moved back, leaned closer to Yang Ruoyu, and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Nian, did you drink the bottle of drink you took from me at noon?" Yang Ruoyu asked in a low voice.


    Gu Sinian didn''t understand what was going on, and pretended to cover up: "of course I drank it. What''s the matter? If the foolish sister is reluctant to give it to her brother?"


    "No, brother Nian, don''t get me wrong. Did you really drink? Did you have any discomfort?" Yang Ruoyu confirmed with a serious expression.


    At this time, Gu Sinian also found something wrong, "if you are a foolish sister, what happened?"


    Yang Ruoyu feels that this matter also has some indirect relationship with Gu Sinian. If you want to find out, you really should tell Gu Sinian. Fortunately, I didn''t hide my guess.


    "Brother Nian, did you hear the dialogue between Wang Ruoxue and me just now?"


    "I was just closing my eyes, sorting out my thoughts and preparing for the next game. So I didn''t hear what you said, so I heard the last two sentences," Gu Sinian replied.


    "Well, that''s right. I suspect that Wang Ruoxue added ingredients to the juice, and then I don''t know what means she used to let senior Tang Hui send it to me. Moreover, I suspect senior Tang Hui also knew about it." Yang Ruoyu told Gu Sinian his guess.


    "If you are stupid, why do you doubt so much? How sure are you?" Gu Sinian also took it seriously.


    "Brother Nian, it was Wang Ruoxue who slipped her tongue just now. She just came in and saw me there. She seemed very surprised. It seemed that I shouldn''t be here. In addition, although she said half of her words, I guessed that if she was right, what she wanted to say should be ''didn''t you drink that bottle of juice''. In addition, while she was talking, she subconsciously looked at senior Tang Hui." Yang Ruoyu analyzed the reasons for his speculation to Gu Sinian.


    Then she said, "and it was a little strange that senior Tang Hui insisted on giving me that bottle of juice yesterday, especially when he repeatedly stressed that I must drink it."


    "Well, according to this, nine times out of ten there is a problem with that bottle of juice." after hearing Yang Ruoyu''s guess, Gu Sinian also approved her idea.


    "So, brother Nian, did you drink that drink? Is there anything left?"


    At this time, Gu Sinian no longer hid it, but he didn''t say that he was thrown into the dustbin by Huo Zheng.


    His EQ is at least much higher than Huo Zheng, so he explained it to Yang Ruoyu.


    "If you''re stupid, to tell you the truth, I haven''t drunk that bottle of juice. Yesterday I just saw you take that bottle of juice. I didn''t know what to do, so I came forward to help you out."


    With that, Gu Sinian also carefully observed Yang Ruoyu''s face. Fortunately, she didn''t think too much. However, the next second, Yang Ruoyu said.


    "Thank you, brother Nian! Brother Nian, where is that bottle of juice now?"


    ()

 Chapter 2157

    "Er... If there is no accident, it should be in Huo Zheng''s dormitory." Gu Sinian touched his nose and said.


    "Hmm?" Yang Ruoyu looked at him strangely, as if wondering why Huo Zheng was involved.


    Gu Sinian hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong, it''s because I live in the same room with Huo Zheng. I''m a bit clean, but you know the man I live with." Gu Sinian said, pouting in the direction of the slovenly man sitting in front.


    Yang Ruoyu looked at the slovenly and strong man in front of him and understood.


    "If there is no cleaning aunt to clean the room, the bottle of juice should be well placed in huozheng''s dormitory."


    "The whole bottle of unopened drinks, cleaning aunt clean up the room, should not move this bottle of drinks." unknown Yang Ruoyu said.


    Gu Sinian touched his nose and said slightly guilty, "well, it should still be there. Well, I didn''t participate in the folk art competition. At that time, I''ll go back to the dormitory in advance to find the bottle of beverage and try to test it."


    "Well, it''ll be troublesome for brother Nian. At that time, you can ask Lao Jiang for help. After all, he is an authority in this field. It''s not a problem for him to analyze and test the composition of this bottle of fruit juice."


    "Well, to be on the safe side, I''ll ask Professor Jiang for help."


    "By the way, brother Nian, you''d better do it quietly and try to avoid Wang Ruoxue, senior Tang Hui and Wang Ruoxue''s attendant Jill."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry, brother."


    Yang Ruoyu thought about it and said, "if you haven''t come back after the game, I''ll try to delay time. You should try to come back before announcing the results and everyone leaves. Otherwise, once it''s over and everyone leaves Mensa, it''s difficult to have another result."


    Gu Sinian also thought Yang Ruoyu was right and added, "well, if we have enough time and we have results, Professor Jiang and I will go to President Wang and Uncle Li at the government level first."


    "OK, that''s it. Brother Nian, please! I''ll repay you if I have a chance in the future!" Yang Ruoyu promised sincerely.


    "Hey, you''ve called me brother Nian. What''s the answer? In this way, the result of the game comes out. Adjust it, and we should go to the game."


    The creativity competition also didn''t take too long. It ended unconsciously when Yang Ruoyu and Gu Sinian discussed countermeasures.


    First place: Tong Leji 3 points


    Second place: Jiang Peiyuan 2 points


    Third place: Liu Jiji 1 point


    Six big analogies in the past, up to now, there are only Wang Ruoxue, Zhou Yiyi and the slovenly man, and the points have not changed.


    The next is a physics competition. There are many participants. It is also a fierce competition.


    From the ranking results of the competition, we know that there are many experts.


    Jiang Peiyuan, the youngest academician of the Academy of Sciences, undoubtedly won the first place again. But Xia Kun, the God of sleep, also performed exceptionally well and was able to keep pace with Jiang Peiyuan.


    The fate between Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng was so coincidental that they tied for the second place again. So far, two as like as two peas, and they are expected to win the two of them, and they will only be able to compete in their last match.


    Yu Xinyi and Gu Sinian also scored one point each.


    This is the game in which the most people have won points so far.


    First place: Jiang Peiyuan, Xia Kunji 3 points


    Second place: Yang Ruoyu, Huo Zhengji 2 points


    Third place: Yu Xinyi and Gu Sinian accumulate 1 point


    Yang Ruoyu didn''t participate in the chemistry competition, which is the only thing that she and Huo Zheng didn''t choose the same classification. Whether they can open the gap between them depends on the last two games.


    ()

 Chapter 2158

    Huo Zheng didn''t get the first place. The first place was won again by Jiang Peiyuan, the youngest academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    But Huo Zheng is not inferior. He also won the second place.


    First place: Jiang Peiyuan 3 points


    Second place: Huo Zheng, Gu Sinian, Niu Zhuangzi 2 points


    Third place: Wang ji''erji 1 point


    The new cow is strong. No accident, it should be the name of the slovenly man. It''s really a bit like his name.


    After this game, in fact, most people''s games have ended, and even the basic quota is almost set.


    Current ranking of total points:


    First place: Huo Zheng 12 points. The game is over


    Second place: Yang Ruoyu and Jiang Peiyuan have 10 points. Yang Ruoyu has another game. Jiang Peiyuan''s game is over


    Third place: Yu Xinyi 8 points, the game is over


    Fourth place: gusnian 7 points, the game is over


    Fifth place: Tong Lele 6 points. The competition is over


    Sixth place: Xia Kun has 5 points and one game


    Seventh place: Wang Jill and Liu Ji have 4 points. Wang Jill''s game is over and Liu Ji has another game


    Eighth place: Niu Zhuangzhuang 2 points. The game is over


    Ninth place: Wang Ruoxue and Zhou Yiyi have 0 points. Both of them still have a game


    The last game can change the first battle between Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng. Can Xia Kun and Liu Ji go further and surpass Tong Lele.


    Whether Zhou Yiyi can keep the first place. Zhou Yiyi''s fate will determine whether one of Tong Lele, Xia Kun and Liu Ji can get the last place in the team.


    Whether it''s for his first place or for his friend Tong Lele, Yang Ruoyu is ready to fight with 12 points to beat Zhou Yiyi and win the first place.


    But obviously, except Yang Ruoyu himself, others acquiesced that Zhou Yiyi was the first.


    The competition of folk art is divided into three links.


    The first link is basic Q & A. Experts will provide 50 questions related to folk art from all over the world, which will be answered by five people in turn, with 10 questions for each person. As for what problem you encounter, you rely on your own luck.


    The second link is mutual question and answer. Take turns asking questions and answering questions. If the questioner''s question is not answered, the questioner scores. If the question is answered, the respondent scores.


    The third link is talent show. The contestants choose a good folk art for live performance and display, which will be judged by the expert team.


    Three links, one point each.


    After all, they are all talented players and have a lot of knowledge reserves. The first link is that in the name of art, Zhou Yiyi may have a small number of participants. Xia Kun and Liu Ji can also answer many questions.


    Zhou Yiyi has no doubt that being invited to attend represents her strength. The first round was correct.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yang Ruoyu was also right. It seems that so far there is no classification she is not good at, showing amazing talent.


    In the first round, Zhou Yiyi and Yang Ruoyu each scored one point.


    Although the other contestants answered well, they all had no points.


    But in the second link, ask and answer each other, and the questions are very tricky. Everyone''s questions are as remote as possible, trying to be other players.


    After the first round, Xia Kun had a clear idea in his mind. He had worked hard in this game and knew he couldn''t gain anything. Fortunately, he focused on his participation. He only asked questions and answered them directly.


    After all, Liu Ji is a well-known journalist and knows a lot about folk art. So he is almost the same as Wang Ruoxue. He is the second echelon.


    The real contest is between Yang Ruoyu and Zhou Yiyi. So far, both of them have made 0 mistakes.


    ()

 Chapter 2159

    While Zhou Yiyi and Yang Ruoyu were anxious about the competition, Gu Sinian also returned to Huo Zheng''s dormitory.


    As soon as he saw that the trash can was empty, he knew it was bad.


    Obviously, the cleaning aunt changed the garbage bag in the morning. He hurried to find the cleaning aunt Zhu who cleaned the building.


    Aunt Zhu is probably still cleaning, but it takes too much time to find one by one upstairs and downstairs.


    Gu Sinian plans to go to the cleaning room first. If aunt Zhu is not in, you can also ask her other colleagues for contact information.


    As like as two peas, he saw that he had turned a bottle of juice to his grandson, which was exactly the same as the juice he wanted.


    Just as the child was about to drink into his mouth, he shouted.


    "Wait a minute! That child, don''t drink!" he came forward and grabbed the bottle of juice from the child.


    The child and aunt Zhu were stunned by his coquettish operation!


    When the reaction came, the child opened his mouth and cried.


    "Good treasure, oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, grandma will bring it back to you." aunt Zhu coaxed her grandson not to cry, and then turned around to look at Gu Sinian.


    "I said, you young man, what''s the matter? Grabbing drinks from a child?" aunt Zhu said Gu Sinian in an educational tone.


    Gu Sinian also felt his head embarrassed, and then said, "aunt Zhu, don''t be angry first. There''s a reason for it. It''s really helpless. In this way, I''ll give you 100 yuan and you''ll buy another bottle for your child later. But this bottle really can''t drink!"


    Gu Sinian said, took out a hundred yuan and handed it to Aunt Zhu Baojie.


    Aunt Zhu took the money and didn''t study it further. "I''m not because of your money. I just see that you, a young man, are also gentle. You don''t look like the kind of person who robs children''s drinks."


    "Yes, aunt Zhu, let me know. Did you pick up this bottle of juice in a trash can when you cleaned the dormitory of the training boys today?" Gu Sinian confirmed with aunt Zhu whether the drink was the one you were looking for.


    "I''m not stealing. Oh, this bottle of drink is thrown away in the trash can. I just looked at the bottle and didn''t open it. The shelf life was not over. It was only brought to my grandson. Now, the young people make complaints about saving."


    "Aunt Zhu, don''t get me wrong. I asked clearly because we didn''t pay attention to throwing away this bottle of drink. It''s not real fruit juice, but an experimental potion for experiments in the past two days. So I''m looking for this potion and I''m worried about being drunk by mistake. This one is really not drinkable." Gu Sinian has probably known it in his mind, This is the bottle he is looking for.


    "You young people, how can you pack and throw away such important things! One more step later, I......" aunt Zhu patted her heart with some fear, and then hugged her little grandson.


    "This is our negligence. We won''t have another time. I apologize for almost causing you trouble. Fortunately, it didn''t cause irreparable results, which is also a blessing in misfortune!" Gu Sinian admitted his mistake with a sincere attitude.


    Aunt Zhu patted her hand and scolded herself: "Alas, it''s all my fault! I can''t be greedy for such a small bargain in the future! I almost hurt my eldest grandson. If my eldest grandson has something wrong, how can I live!"


    ()

 Chapter 2160

    Although Gu Sinian is also very innocent about this matter, Huo Zheng who threw this bottle of juice is even more innocent. No one thought that this bottle of juice would be cut off.


    However, if Gu Sinian came late just now, it is indeed possible to implicate the innocent aunt Zhu and bring unknown danger to his little grandson.


    So Gu Sinian compensated aunt Zhu 1000 yuan.


    She accepted it gladly and learned a lesson. She said that she would never pick up anything unknown for her grandson to eat in the future.


    As the young master of Gu''s group, Gu Sinian can give more compensation, but he didn''t give too much because he didn''t cause substantive damage in combination with aunt Zhu''s situation.


    Sometimes giving too much compensation that is not in line with the actual situation is like pie falling from the sky. Without their own labor, they will also raise some people''s appetite, but nourish greedy desires.


    Besides, in the final analysis, this is the disaster caused by Wang Ruoxue. They are all innocent indirect victims. There is no reason for one victim to compensate another.


    After leaving the cleaning room, Gu Sinian didn''t immediately go to the training room to find Jiang Peiyuan. Instead, he went back to the dormitory to find a backpack and put the juice in. Then he went to the training room to find Jiang Peiyuan.


    Gu Sinian quietly called Jiang Peiyuan away from the assembly room in the name of consulting a chemical experiment problem.


    Apart from Tong Lele and Yu Xinxin, no one noticed anything.


    Although Tong Lele thought it was a little strange why they had to ask questions when the competition results came out, they thought that maybe the other party was particularly eager to learn. For genius, solving an unknown problem is really much more important than many things.


    When Gu Sinian took Jiang Peiyuan into the chemistry training room to quietly test the bottle of fruit juice.


    Over there, Yang Ruoyu and their game has entered the last link. In the second link, she and Zhou Yiyi tied again and each scored one point.


    Her performance not only shocked the experts on the scene, but also attracted Zhou Yiyi''s attention.


    Zhou Yiyi originally thought that her first place in the competition of folk art was sure. Unexpectedly, Yang Ruoyu suddenly rushed out.


    She had to take a serious attitude and real ability to deal with Yang Ruoyu. But she didn''t worry too much. After all, the third link is talent show.


    No matter how talented a person is, he can''t pick out everything.


    In the first two links, it can be said that the other party has a wide range of knowledge and a strong memory.


    But this talent is hard to say. She is still very confident in herself.


    Even so, she made adjustments based on the originally planned performance. Originally, she just wanted to perform a dance, a choreographer that combines the inspiration culture of China with the inspiration of the primitive tribal style of Africa.


    The dance is her own original creation, and the matching music is also her own composition. It can be said that it is not difficult to win the ordinary players.


    However, in view of the first two rounds of competition, for the sake of insurance, she raised the original difficulty.


    At present, Wang Ruoxue is performing on the stage. She is performing the guqin, performing the style of Langya school guqin, and playing the typical Langya school Guqin repertoire GuanShanYue.


    Langya school''s Guqin style is tough in the middle, sparse in the middle, empty in the real, flowing in one breath, heavy but not stagnant, showing the classical beauty of ethereal echo.


    She is very skillful in string pressing, techniques and plucking, which shows her deep foundation.


    ()

 Chapter 2161

    The previous performances of Xia Kun and Liu Ji are basically negligible. These two basically belong to make up. But from Wang Ruoxue, the value of this part of the competition is really reflected.


    Even several experts nodded frequently and recognized it.


    After the performance, Wang Ruoxue proudly glanced at Yang Ruoyu and thought that this link could finally win Yang Ruoyu.


    In her mind, how much information can a small family like the Yang family have to cultivate Yang Ruoyu? Her Guqin skills are under the guidance of a famous teacher from the Wang family, who has been practicing since childhood. She also suffered a lot, which made her performance today.


    But she also ignored that how much information does a small family like the Yang family have to cultivate Yang Ruoyu''s many other abilities? But she is still outstanding.


    Although Zhou Yiyi and Yang Ruoyu have the same score at present, according to the comprehensive score ranking, Zhou Yiyi is the first to play.


    With a loud whistling sound on the grassland, Zhou Yiyi appeared in a dance skirt with unique national style.


    Seeing no one, I heard his voice first, and immediately attracted the eyes of everyone present.


    Zhou Yiyi''s dance skirt is also specially designed, integrating the elegant beauty of Chinese style and the wild beauty of primitive tribes in Africa. In particular, his face is also wearing a string of bead curtain semi covered bead yarn.


    It has the mystery of holding the lute half covered, and the wild sexy beauty.


    While dancing the choreography combined with the inspiration of the Chinese nation and the primitive tribes in Africa, he also hummed his own dance songs.


    This song was also written by Zhou Yiyi himself. It combines what ethnic elements and complements her choreography.


    There is no doubt about Zhou Yiyi''s level if he can be specially invited to participate in the competition. Both the voice conditions and the dance level are international.


    Zhou Yiyi, who danced in this dance, also brought everyone at the scene into the situation.


    At the end of a song and dance, the scene was silent for more than half a minute, followed by thunderous applause.


    The experts on the scene are not just nodding.


    "Mr. Zhou, if I heard you correctly, your arrangement contains at least 30 ethnic elements! Is this song your new work?" one of the experts asked excitedly.


    Zhou Yiyi was very calm, as if she was used to such a scene, and nodded definitely: "yes, this is the arrangement that I spent more than a year collecting new songs everywhere. This is my first complete public performance."


    Another expert asked in a polite and respectful tone: "teacher Zhou, did you make up the choreographer just now? If I''m right, it should be the combination of China''s encouraging culture and the encouraging culture of primitive tribes in Africa."


    "Yes, this is a dance I specially made up for this competition. The dance skirt on me is also specially customized to better show this dance." Zhou Yiyi also gave a positive reply.


    "Teacher Zhou''s scene really shocked us every time! Teacher Zhou''s intention and preciseness in dealing with art have always been a model for our generation''s learning."


    A group of experts, you come to me and praise in high spirits.


    Wang Jue, the president sitting in the middle, had to cough twice to remind them that it was a game and the game was not over yet. Let them pay attention to the impact.


    When Wang Jue coughed again, several judges and experts reacted and corrected their good attitude.


    ()

 Chapter 2162

    "Teacher Zhou, please have a rest next to me and wait for the last player to finish his performance."


    Zhou Yiyan went down and returned to his original seat to rest. However, she did not relax her spirit, but became more nervous and looked forward to Yang Ruoyu''s performance.


    Although Zhou Yiyi has long been the first in my heart, after seeing Zhou Yiyi''s performance and the performance of experts, Wang Ruoxue''s face is still black with the naked eye, no longer happy.


    Yang Ruoyu hasn''t played yet, but the props teachers who helped prepare props on site have been busy.


    I saw a big drum first moved to the field, a big round drum as big as the ancient war drum.


    Then, four blank screens were placed on both sides of the drum.


    Before and after the drum, there are two red radishes, a big white gourd, a handful of asparagus and a Hami melon on a tray. Next to the tray was a woman''s long sword.


    Looking at the scale of the props on the scene, now people''s curiosity has been mobilized.


    The experts looked at these props and had some guesses in their hearts.


    Wang Jue, President of Mensa, and Uncle Li, the representative of the government, brightened their eyes. Can this Yang Ruoyu really create new miracles? Then their competition will have another insurance. As long as there is no accident, it is really possible


    Zhou Yiyi, who has been paying attention to the next Yang Ruoyu game, couldn''t help feeling a little more nervous.


    Yang Ruoyu, regardless of the reaction at the scene, changed his clothes for the performance and appeared valiantly.


    Yes, yes, it''s a heroic appearance, because wearing a set of ancient women''s hardcover, like an ancient female general and an ancient female Xia guest.


    She stood on the big drum in the middle and began her performance today with a dense drum sound.


    In the middle of the drum, with her movement, a war drum sounded tight and fast. With this sound, the war drum sounded, but it was not the battlefield of gold and iron horses, but Yang Ruoyu took a huge brush in both hands, dipped it in ink, and began to draw on the screens on both sides.


    This static and dynamic cooperation, but there is a sense of contradictory harmony. On a noisy and tense battlefield, as if they were fighting, a person was leisurely and carefree to draw. With the final closing of the pen, what appeared was that the four gentlemen of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum were moving in the wind.


    With the closing of the pen, the drum sound seemed to be weak.


    But then Yang Ruoyu jumped off the big drum, took up the long sword, beat the drum side with the sword handle, and the drum sounded again.


    As soon as the long sword goes forward, gather the sword flowers and carve them on the radish. As soon as the long sword is retracted, the sword handle beats the drum again.


    In this way, under her sword dance, she carved and beat drums at the same time.


    As the drums faded, the tray was carved with four gentlemen of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum.


    As like as two peas, we can see that the four paintings on screen are exactly the same.


    Finally, she turned back and jumped on the drum surface. With the last "Dong", the drum ended.


    She bowed to the jury and ended the performance.


    Similarly, there was another half minute silence, followed by thunderous applause.


    In addition to Wang Ruoxue''s black face and no applause, Zhou Yiyi, who is now close to Yang Ruoyu, also gave applause.


    President Wang Jue stood up excitedly, and Uncle Li''s eyes also smiled.


    ()

 Chapter 2163

    "Ruoyu, you will really create miracles for us! I don''t know how many treasures you have, which are worth digging! We have really found treasures in China Mensa!" Wang Jue looked at Yang Ruoyu and said with golden eyes.


    "Cough!" the expert next to him coughed and reminded him to pay attention to the identity of the judges.


    A dance expert said to everyone: "don''t underestimate Mr. Yang''s war encouragement. It can''t be achieved without years of hard training. The demand for strength is great, which is difficult for ordinary men, let alone women.


    In addition to the strength training, it is even more difficult to control the strength so freely. The battle drum, work hard, decline again and exhaust again, and the control of strength needs to be very accurate.


    At the beginning, Mr. Yang didn''t use any drumstick props. He just controlled it by the soles of his feet, followed by the hilt of his sword. At the same time, he was also multi-purpose. Can you think how difficult it is? "


    From this title, we can also see the changes before and after. From contestant Yang, she was directly called "teacher" like Zhou Yiyi, which shows the level of Yang Ruoyu''s performance in the hearts of the other party.


    "Let me talk about Mr. Yang''s paintings again. Although they are common four gentlemen of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, if you observe carefully, you can find that Mr. Yang uses the freehand brushwork of landscape painting to draw the exquisite feeling of Western meticulous painting. At the same time, the plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum in the painting float in one direction, just like a gust of wind and swing with the wind." Another expert took over the conversation and then gave us popular science.


    "Yes, and the most outstanding thing is this carving. Normally, we use carving knives and pay attention to carving knives. But teacher Yang''s performance just now is to carve works that are the same as this painting with a long sword..."


    ......


    Several experts come and go to popularize science for everyone.


    Although they are all praises, Yang Ruoyu, who is still standing on the stage at the moment, is a little more embarrassed. Can you take care of the contestants on the stage first, let them go first, and then boast?


    As a government representative, Uncle Li, who has always been outstanding in insight, saw Yang Ruoyu''s discomfort and quietly bumped into President Wang Jue.


    Wang Jue immediately reacted, smiled and said to several experts: "several expert judges, let''s choose the competition results first."


    After being reminded, several experts remembered that they still needed to score. But this made them embarrassed. Zhou Yiyi''s performance was naturally impeccable, and Yang Ruoyu''s performance was also unique, so it was difficult to distinguish Bozhong.


    But this game is different from other games. There can''t be tied first place. Bo Zhong must be separated. Because this involves whether Zhou Yiyi can get the final place and play on behalf of China Mensa team.


    Several professional judges looked at each other and looked embarrassed. One of them said with a little flexibility: "Although there is only 1 point in each link, there is no doubt that the first two were born between Mr. Zhou and Mr. Yang. But in addition to the first two, we still need to give a third place, which can have points. So let''s first rank those who don''t have points."


    Several other professional judges also breathed a sigh of relief for the time being and quickly agreed with them.


    The ranking of others came out without much discussion.


    "Third, Wang Ruoxue; fourth, Liu Ji; fifth, Xia Kun."


    Wang Jue and Uncle Li obviously also saw that these experts deliberately delayed and embarrassed.


    ()

 Chapter 2164

    President Wang Jue came out with a wink at this time: "for the ranking of teacher Zhou and teacher Yang, our judges still need to discuss with each other. Please wait a moment and ask teacher Yang to go down and have a rest first. There''s no way. Who makes our two teachers'' performances so perfect!"


    Other people at the scene did not expect that someone could compete with Zhou Yiyi. After all, except Yang Ruoyu, everyone else has long thought that this quota is Zhou Yiyi''s and is a certainty.


    When the judges were ready to enter the small conference room and planned to have a brief discussion, Zhou Yiyi came out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Jue turned around and saw that it was Zhou Yiyi. She smiled and asked, "teacher Zhou, is this?"


    Zhou Yiyi did not answer him, but looked at Yang Ruoyu, who was preparing to step down, and said very seriously, "I lost!"


    "Teacher Zhou, the result of the competition hasn''t come out yet." Yang Ruoyu looked at Zhou Yiyi and stated the facts.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou. Mr. Yang''s performance is really excellent, even more types than you, but your ability is more yuan. Mr. Yang shows more local folk art in China, and you are more international. Of course, I don''t deny Mr. Yang. After all, I don''t know whether Mr. Yang has more folk talents in other countries in the world." One of the judges may be more inclined to Zhou Yiyi and also come forward to persuade.


    But what he said is also considered by other judges. Zhou Yiyi''s ability is well known to them. In addition to his own nation, there are some social strategies in all countries in the world. Yang Ruoyu just showed more types and the highest standards, but all of them showed local folk art.


    After all, to represent China in global competitions, it is not just their own talents.


    "No, I lost! But I don''t think my ability is weaker than you. If I have a chance, I hope I can have more exchanges with you! This is the business card of my studio. After you finish the game, if you are free, I hope you can come to me." Zhou Yiyi still only stared at Yang Ruoyu.


    Then she didn''t give Yang Ruoyu a chance to speak. She turned and looked at the expert judges and said, "I''m sorry to bring you trouble. But I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss the result of this competition. As far as this competition is concerned, I really lost."


    "Not to mention who is more international and who is more diversified. Judging from the current competition score results, it is also obvious. Yang Ruoyu ranks first in the total score. Her ability is not weaker than me, and each category is competitive. Except for folk art, I don''t have the ability to win points in other aspects.


    The reason why I was invited before was that among Mensa contestants, there were no seed contestants who won points in this category of folk art. But now it is obvious that this contestant has appeared, so I have no value. It is better to give my quota to a contestant who is more likely to get more points in different categories. "Zhou Yiyi is very calm and clear at the moment.


    Wang Jue and Li Shuben had this idea, and naturally they would not object. The original tangled expert judges seem to have been persuaded.


    Seeing that some judges were still hesitating, Zhou Yiyi added: "in terms of the performance of the first two links, Yang Ruoyu''s wide range of knowledge is not below me. Although in the third link, Yang Ruoyu showed all Chinese folk art, as an opponent, I''m sure she will be far more than that. Your worries are too much."


    ()

 Chapter 2165

    Obviously, all the judges were persuaded this time. In terms of maximizing interests, it is true that Yang Ruoyu won this time, which is more conducive to the current China Mensa team.


    The judge who persuaded Yang Ruoyu just now asked Yang Ruoyu carefully: "Mr. Yang, take the liberty to ask, in addition to the display of Chinese folk talents, will you still the folk talents of other countries?"


    Yang Ruoyu is not feeling well at the moment. She competes with her real skills. Winning is winning and losing is losing. But at the moment, Zhou Yiyi gives in, as if Zhou Yiyi gave it to her in the first day of the game.


    Although her face did not show at the moment, she was obviously not in high spirits. But she nodded and answered the expert judge''s question.


    "Win is win, lose is lose, what I need is a fair and just result!"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t consider your feelings. But I did lose this game. I was convinced and there was absolutely no element of letting. I did my best in every game, which is also the greatest respect for other players. If I could win, I would never let you." Zhou Yiyi bowed to Yang Ruoyu to apologize and explained.


    "We both know that as far as this competition is concerned, I lost a little. The expert judges on the scene believe they can also distinguish between the better and the worse. They just have a little more concern for the sake of China''s winning." Zhou Yiyi has the style and pattern of an artist, and she also feels a little more sympathetic to Yang Ruoyu


    Zhou Yiyi''s explanation also dissipated the discomfort in Yang Ruoyu''s heart. "If you have a chance, you must come to the door and ask for more advice like you!"


    "If you don''t mind, I''d better call you Ruoyu. I always welcome you to communicate with each other and hope to have a new understanding and progress." Zhou Yiyi is very happy to hear the speech and is worthy of being an art addict.


    Then she turned to Wang Jue, "president, you can announce the results!"


    Wang Jue looked around. After he had no opinion, he announced: "first place, Yang Ruoyu, accumulated 3 points; second place, Zhou Yiyi, accumulated 2 points."


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s hard for you to come to Mensa to help in your busy schedule. This result is also that we don''t think about it well. Huaguomensa owes you two people. Huaguomensa will do its best to help you in the future!" after announcing the result, Wang Jue looked at Zhou Yiyi with a little apology and promised.


    Zhou Yiyi obviously didn''t take it to heart, smiled and nodded: "President Wang is polite. It''s my honor to meet an opponent like Ruoyu this time."


    Then she waved her hand, indicating that there was no need to say more.


    No one at the scene noticed that Wang Ruoxue''s face under the stage was a little stretched, and his nails were almost pinched off.


    When Zhou Yiyi conceded defeat just now, she almost jumped out and said I opposed it.


    After Zhou Yiyi conceded defeat, it directly led to Yang Ruoyu''s original wave of people who really entered the final place. If Zhou Yiyi does not admit defeat and can win this game, the one named Tong Lele will not be able to enter the competition.


    This is Wang Ruoxue''s final dying struggle. In this bet with Yang Ruoyu, she lost completely!


    ......


    ......


    All the competitions are over, and all the players are notified to the training room where they gather to wait for the announcement of the results. Even the players who are ranked low and completely lose their opportunities need to wait together to announce the number of players of the final Chinese Mensa team and two alternative substitutes.


    And just as Yang Ruoyu and others returned to the classroom to wait, the test results of Gu Sinian and Jiang Peiyuan came out.


    That bottle of fruit juice was really seasoned.


    It contains benzodiazepines and halothanes.


    These added ingredients can cause coma and life-threatening in serious cases.


    After getting the test results, Gu Sinian and Jiang Peiyuan looked at each other and understood the seriousness of the matter.


    After sorting out the evidence, they quietly went to find Wang Jue and uncle li


    ()

 Chapter 2166

    In the collection training room, except for Gu Sinian and Jiang Peiyuan, the other 10 players have gathered here, waiting to announce the final results.


    In addition to the 10 contestants, assistant Tang is also fixed here.


    When Yang Ruoyu saw that Gu Sinian and Jiang Peiyuan had not come back, he also raised his heart. He didn''t know what Gu Sinian found there.


    The few people who heard Gu Sinian call Jiang Peiyuan away in the name of asking for advice, such as Tong Lele and Yu Yixin, just wondered what kind of experiment to ask for advice, so that they didn''t come back when they gathered to announce the results.


    As for the rest, they don''t care whether they are here or not.


    ......


    Without asking them to wait too long, President Wang Jue came in with Uncle Li, and Gu Sinian and Jiang Peiyuan followed them.


    After Gu Sinian came in, they went directly to their seats, which did not attract much attention.


    Everyone just thought that the results would be announced, and the two people were called back.


    When Gu Sinian walked back to his seat, he nodded to Yang Ruoyu, indicating that the matter had been completed to reassure her.


    Yang Ruoyu nodded imperceptibly, and at the same time his heart was relieved.


    In addition to Jiang Peiyuan, who has known the results, only Huo Zheng, who has been paying attention to Yang Ruoyu, was slightly aware, and others did not notice their interaction.


    "Everyone, please be quiet." Wang Jue stepped onto the stage and was ready to announce the results.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Wang Jue began to talk: "first of all, thank you for accepting the invitation to attend Mensa''s training and screening."


    "Especially our teacher Zhou Yiyi!" Wang Jue looked at Zhou Yiyi with special emphasis.


    "With the end of our last game, I believe you have seen the result of the last game just now. Our teacher Zhou Yiyi and our teacher Yang Ruoyu are matched by each other and contributed a very wonderful game to us. But considering the overall situation, we won our teacher Yang Ruoyu."


    "So we thank Mr. Zhou Yiyi for his help to Menza!" Wang Jue said and took the lead in clapping.


    Other people in the audience also gave Zhou Yiyi applause.


    Zhou Yiyi stood up, bowed to everyone, and then sat down again.


    "Then, combined with the points of the last game, the total points list is already in my hands. I believe you have some points in mind. Let me announce the current total points:


    First place: Yang Ruoyu 13 points


    Second place: Huo Zheng 12 points


    Third place: Jiang Peiyuan 10 points


    Fourth place: Yu Xinyi 8 points


    Fifth place: Gu Sinian 7 points


    Sixth place: Tong Lele 6 points


    Seventh place: Xia Kun 5 points


    Eighth place: Wang Ji''er and Liu Ji 4 points


    Ninth place: Zhou Yiyi, Niu Zhuangzhuang 2 points


    10th place: Wang Ruoxue 1 point


    Therefore, the official members of our China Mensa team are: Yang Ruoyu, Huo Zheng, Jiang Peiyuan, Yu Xinyi, Gu Sinian and Tong Lele.


    In addition, we have two alternative substitutes, one of whom is Xia Kun.


    As Wang Ji''er and Liu Ji tied for the eighth place, but we only need one player, so we combined the ranking of the two other games. Under comprehensive consideration, the other alternative substitute is Liu Ji. "Wang Jue said, silent for a while, giving everyone time to digest.


    Wang Ruoxue didn''t expect that she not only didn''t enter the quota, but also ranked last. She was so angry that her fingers tightly grabbed Wang Jill next to her.


    ()

 Chapter 2167

    Wang Ji''er felt pain and was afraid to make a sound. He had to endure it.


    But Wang Ruoxue obviously didn''t intend to let her go. She pinched her nails into her thighs and stared at her ferociously: "you score with Liu Ji. Why was he elected? You''re very dissatisfied, aren''t you?" when it comes to the back, her nails rotated and her tone increased a bit.


    Wang Ji''er was in pain, with tears in her eyes, but she could only bite her teeth and endure, and didn''t dare to show it.


    "You''re not satisfied, are you?" but Wang Ruoxue obviously didn''t intend to let her go. She twisted her hand and repeated it again in a gloomy tone.


    Wang Jill, who has always been the most observant, understood what she meant.


    She suddenly stood up, held her courage, and said in a trembling voice, "president, I don''t accept it!"


    Everyone''s eyes were suddenly attracted by her.


    "Oh?" Wang Jue also looked at her.


    "President, I, Liu Ji and I share the same score. I think it''s unfair to consider comprehensively according to the ranking of other competitions. I''m not convinced!" Wang Jill summoned up courage and said.


    "What do you think is unfair? How can you feel fair?" Wang Jue didn''t deny her, but wanted to hear what she said.


    "When we finally compete abroad, we want to get points. We don''t have the same options in other categories. I don''t think it''s fair to take this as a reference. Since we don''t get points, what''s the meaning of reference? It''s a weakness itself. Even if it''s a little stronger, can there be miracles in international competitions?


    My observation is the first category, which is the strongest among our competitors. At least I have the possibility of winning places and points than everyone else in this category.


    So according to the international competition, Liu Ji and I, who can get more points, that''s not necessarily! "


    Although Wang Jill was forced to oppose by Wang Ruoxue, as a genius among geniuses, she is obviously not stupid. What she said is somewhat reasonable. She also stared at Wang Jue and Uncle Li and swept the whole audience with some inflammatory appeal.


    After a minute of silence, Wang Jue affirmed her statement: "what you said is also reasonable. You are all geniuses among geniuses. It''s hard for me to say which is better when you two really come to the international competition.


    But when selecting people, there must be a rule.


    But since someone has raised an objection, we might as well give you another chance. "


    Wang Jill was happy for a moment when she heard the speech, but the next moment she was silent.


    "Our Chinese Mensa team is a team, so the players also need to get along harmoniously and have a certain tacit understanding. Therefore, it is up to our six regular players to choose who can enter the alternate places." Wang Jue made a decision.


    Wang Ji''er looked at the six regular team members and thought of the dispute between them and Yang Ruoyu and the gambling appointment between Wang Ruoyu and Yang Ruoyu. His heart suddenly cooled. May they choose themselves?


    "But..." so she wanted to retort.


    But before she finished, Uncle Li interrupted her: "there''s nothing but! The opportunity has been given to you again. Even this is based on the unfairness to Liu Ji, and we haven''t asked him for his opinions.


    There must also be harmony among the members representing the Chinese Mensa team.


    That''s it.


    But I hope that the six regular team members, based on your talented brain, can comprehensively consider what kind of choice is the best choice for the team, and then make a fair choice. Don''t mix any personal feelings and personal grievances. "Finally, Li Shu emphasized a few words.


    ()

 Chapter 2168

    Uncle Li''s words have been said for this reason, and Wang Jill can''t say more. He can only accept them passively.


    "Then the six regular players, starting from Tong Lele, express their views in order of increasing ranking, and choose one from two. If they win the same vote, another candidate, Xia Kun, will make a decision." Li Shugan made a crisp decision.


    Hearing the speech, Tong Lele stood up from his seat and gave a choice without hesitation: "I choose Liu Ji. There is no special reason, just from the perspective of harmony within the team."


    After Tong Lele sat down, Gu Sinian stood up: "I also choose Liu Ji. In addition to his excellent ability as a player, Liu Ji is also a reporter, who can better track and report the moment we won. As for Miss Wang Jile, for some reasons, I have reservations about her character, so I won''t choose her."


    Then Yu wholeheartedly expressed his views, but gave no reason: "follow my inner choice Liu Ji."


    Jiang Peiyuan stood up, took a look at each of them, especially at Wang Jill, with a trace of regret in his eyes, and then said, "can I give up my choice? If not, I''ll choose Liu Ji."


    After sitting down, he shook his head. Although he shouldn''t be involved when he doesn''t know enough about a person, his choice this time is still affected by the involvement. If it wasn''t for the influence of Wang Ruoxue, alas


    Next came Huo Zheng, who did not hesitate to choose: "Wang Jill. Choosing her is the best choice and maximizes interests."


    Hearing the choices of the first four people, Wang Jill already knew that she had no chance. Her thighs have been pinched by Wang Ruoxue, and even many wounds began to bleed.


    But she didn''t expect that someone would really choose her. She turned to Huo Zheng with tears in her eyes. Unfortunately, Huo Zheng had already sat down and didn''t even look at her.


    Only Yang Ruoyu has not expressed his views.


    Although her choice can no longer affect the final result, Uncle Li still asked each of them to express their choice fairly.


    "Although we have been unhappy, and even my bet with Wang Ruoxue is still there, what I want to say is that my choice is only right for things and not for people." Yang Ruoyu saw through Wang Jill''s idea early in the morning, so he looked directly at her and stressed.


    "I once gave Miss Wang Jill a piece of advice: how a person depends on his own ability and self-cultivation. If he wants others to look up to him, he must first regard himself as an individual. He can look up to himself, not rely on others!


    I still want to give this sentence to Miss Wang Jill.


    With your own talent, you could have gone further and developed better. You don''t need to rely on anyone at all! You could have become a king yourself. Why use someone else''s false shell to disguise yourself as a Phoenix.


    Huo Zheng is right. In terms of complementarity within the team, your observation is really unmatched and is the best choice.


    If today''s Wang Ji''er is just Wang Ji''er, I will choose Wang Ji''er. "Yang Ruoyu''s words are meaningful and sincere.


    But her words changed: "however, I chose Liu Ji today. Because you haven''t done it yet, just Wang Jill himself."


    ()

 Chapter 2169

    Then Yang Ruoyu added: "I chose Liu Ji because Liu Ji has many projects and also has the competitiveness to get points. In addition, his identity as a reporter is also an advantage and knows how to deal with those international media interviews."


    "You..." Wang Ji''er didn''t expect that Yang Ruoyu would give such words at the moment.


    At the same time, unlike Yang Ruoyu''s first advice to her, he thought it was a humiliation to her. This time Yang Ruoyu''s words touched her very much, and she fell into meditation.


    But Wang Ruoxue wouldn''t let her be induced by Yang Ruoyu''s words. She whispered: "what? Influenced by that freak''s words? Think about your parents before you want to betray my Wang family!"


    Wang Jill trembled when she heard the speech. Yes, she and her parents are still in the Wang family. Can she walk? Will Wang Ruoxue let them go?


    "If snow, I, I didn''t..."


    "Hum, there''s no best! After you go back, you''d better keep your mouth and know what to say and what not to say!" Wang Ruoxue pressed his hand on the wound on Wang Jill''s leg and threatened again.


    The little movements between them were not noticed by anyone.


    The official team members have made a choice. 5-1, Liu Ji won by an overwhelming majority.


    Wang Jue took control of the field again: "then our other alternative substitute is Liu Ji. There is no objection this time? Of course, if there are, please keep it. This is the final result."


    "In addition, it is the choice of the positive and negative captain of our team. According to the past practice, it is the first and second. We will discuss this later. After the meeting, six regular players and two candidate teams will go with Uncle Li to decide on the captain. In addition, there are some special precautions about the game that need to be explained."


    "Next, we need to deal with a very bad incident. I didn''t expect that there would be such malicious competition or framed her life safety in our Mensa headquarters."


    "Or we didn''t do our work well! We didn''t protect the safety of every contestant. Here, I want to apologize to Miss Yang Ruoyu."


    Apart from Yang Ruoyu, Gu Sinian and Jiang Peiyuan, all the contestants at the scene understood what was going on.


    In addition, Tang Hui, an assistant, heard that his speech was stiff for a few seconds, then bowed his head and pretended nothing had happened.


    And Wang Ruoxue over there hasn''t thought about herself.


    Wang Jue looked at the scene. Most people were a little confused, and then said, "maybe most people at the scene don''t understand what I mean. It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you in detail."


    "At noon today, someone added benzodiazepines, halothanes and other chemical components to a bottle of fruit juice and gave them to Yang Ruoyu. I believe everyone on the scene is familiar with these two components. Yes, this bottle of juice with ingredients can make you unconscious and even lead to death!" when Wang Jue said, he glanced at assistant Xiao Tang and Wang Ruoxue.


    "What! Ruoyu, are you all right?" Tong Lele stood up and grabbed Yang Ruoyu''s arm and asked nervously.


    Yang Ruoyu said helplessly with a trace of Indulgence: "Lele, calm down. Don''t you think I''m sitting here? You forgot the bottle of juice. Who took it?"


    Tong Lele remembered that the juice had been taken away by Gu Sinian, so he settled down. Then he thought of Gu Sinian and saw that Gu Sinian was also sitting in front of him. Only then did he really relax.


    As soon as she sat down, she suddenly remembered something and stood up again.


    ()

 Chapter 2170

    "It''s you! It''s your key, Ruo Yu! It''s you who handed Ruo Yu the juice! I said why you''re so strange. If you don''t want it, you have to give it to Ruo Yu! So you''re so bad!" Tong Lele shouted angrily at Tang Hui.


    Sitting next to her, Yu Xinxin also turned her eyes and confirmed Tong Lele''s statement: "yes, you gave Ruoyu the juice at noon. Unfortunately, you didn''t expect this bottle of juice. Ruoyu didn''t drink it!"


    "Happy, one heart, don''t be impatient!" Jiang Peiyuan in a row pulled one heart and persuaded them.


    "Lao Jiang, you were there at noon! You..." Tong Lele looked at Jiang Peiyuan with some disappointment and felt that he didn''t speak of righteousness at this time.


    Yang Ruoyu reluctantly came out to persuade: "Lele, Lao Jiang means, don''t worry first, listen to what the president says."


    Tong Lele found that everyone was looking at himself. He remembered that the president and Uncle Li were there. He pulled the corners of his mouth with embarrassment, squeezed out a smile, and then sat down.


    It should be able to understand Tong Lele''s excitement, and Wang Jue and others did not blame her.


    Wang Jue continued the topic just now and said, "is there anyone who takes the initiative to admit it? I''ll give you one last chance to take the initiative to admit his mistakes. We''ll deal with it lightly!"


    Wang Jue said this and looked at Tang Hui for one minute. Unfortunately, Tang Hui kept his head down and didn''t dare to look directly at anyone. Naturally, he couldn''t see Wang Jue. I hope he can take the initiative to admit his wrong eyes.


    Wang Jue was a little disappointed with Tang Hui. He had done some things and was wrong. But for this reason, he didn''t even have the courage to admit his mistakes.


    "For the last time, I''ll ask who did it. Take the initiative to stand up! There is still a chance to correct, otherwise..." Wang Jue turned his eyes from Tang Hui to Wang Ruoxue.


    But he was disappointed again. No one stood up and admitted it.


    "Well, you''ve lost your last chance. I''ll be business later. I won''t have any mercy."


    Wang Jue bluntly disclosed the murderer this time and explained the process: "we have found that the bad event was that Wang Ruoxue bought Tang Hui and sent the bottle of juice she added to Yang Ruoyu through Tang Hui''s hand.


    Just to their disappointment, Yang Ruoyu didn''t drink the juice by chance. Instead, he went to another player and happened to be tested for these additional harmful ingredients. "


    "President Wang Jue, you can''t wrong people with red mouth and white teeth! Yes, it''s well known that I had a holiday with Yang Ruoyu during the training at Mensa headquarters, and the relationship was the worst! But it doesn''t mean that I wanted to hurt her?" Wang ruoyue immediately stood up and retorted.


    "President Wang Jue, Yang Ruoyu is a Mensa member, so am I. I was officially invited by you to participate in the competition. You can''t treat one thing more than the other just because my grades are not good. Yang Ruoyu is the first?


    If you don''t give me a statement today, you can throw dirty water on me for nothing! My Wang family is not easy to bully, so wait to receive my Wang family''s lawyer''s letter! "Wang Ruoxue''s righteous words not only make himself a weak position and win other feelings and sympathy, but also have a strong threat.


    ()

 Chapter 2171

    Looking at such righteous words, a pair of Wang Ruoxue who wants to sue himself at any time. If it had not been known clearly in advance and the evidence was conclusive, Wang Jue felt that he would almost believe it.


    "Oh? What kind of explanation do you want?" Wang Jue looked at her quietly.


    "My reputation has been damaged, and this is a great insult to me. I am also a member of Mensa and was invited to train. Mensa didn''t give me due protection. Now I am humiliated, so it''s not too much for me to ask Mensa to make an apology to me publicly?" Wang Ruoxue also acted on her own words and thought that Wang Jue had no conclusive evidence.


    "Well, not too much, really not too much! Is there anything else?" Wang Jue still affirmed.


    "What else? Also, since this is because of Yang Ruoyu, I was misunderstood and my reputation was damaged, should Yang Ruoyu also compensate me? Of course, she is also a victim, and I sympathize with her. I won''t ask too much and just give up our previous gambling agreement." Wang Ruoyu took the opportunity to ask for breaking the agreement.


    "Oh, what a beautiful thought! Why should we make a stupid bet? Can''t you afford to lose?" Tong Lele despised Wang Ruoxue and said.


    "Just because I was misunderstood and harmed people, it was caused by Yang Ruoyu!" Wang Ruoxue righteously turned back.


    At this time, Wang Jue said again, "Oh? Is it really misunderstood? Tang Hui, you might as well talk about it?"


    "I... I don''t know anything!" Tang Hui was suddenly named and stood up with some guilty denial.


    "Tang Hui! Did miss Ben find you? Did miss Ben ask you to harm Yang Ruoyu?" Wang Ruoxue looked at Tang Hui in a heavy tone.


    Tang Hui looked at Wang Ruoxue nervously. When he saw Wang Ruoxue talking, his fingers pointed up quietly. Tang Hui immediately understood that this was a sign for him to climb higher. Don''t forget the promised high position and high salary, and know what to say and what not to say.


    "No, no! Miss Wang Ruoxue has never asked me or given me fruit juice." Tang Hui flatly denied the two questions asked by Wang Ruoxue.


    "Oh? Really? But the bottle of juice in Yang Ruoyu''s hand was indeed given to her by you. Don''t you deny it? Many people saw it at that time! Since you said Wang ruoyue didn''t give it to you, where did you get this bottle of juice?" Wang Jue was not in a hurry and continued to ask Tang Hui.


    "I really gave that bottle of juice to my primary school sister, which I don''t deny. But I really don''t know that it was added. I bought that bottle of juice casually in the store. I like my primary school sister, so I''ve been trying to get close to her and take care of her as much as possible. I''m afraid she''s thirsty. It''s normal to buy a drink for her!" Tang Hui calmed down, That''s reasonable.


    "Bah! You''re such a person. It''s good to say you like it! Don''t disgust my stupid sister! Your love, my stupid sister can''t afford it! If you like it more, I''ll lose my life!" Gu Sinian was disgusted by Tang Hui''s fake model. Knowing the truth, he couldn''t help scolding.


    "I said President, some people just don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin! There''s really no need to give them another chance! Do you think they can be saved? You''d better deal with it happily to save everyone''s time." Gu Sinian said bluntly, looking at the president Wang Jue on the stage.


    ()

 Chapter 2172

    "Well, it''s really unnecessary." Uncle Li on the stage whispered at this time.


    His words weigh heavily!


    Wang Jue stopped beating around the Bush: "since you don''t admit it, well, I can only convince you! I''ve given you opportunities again and again, but you''ve disappointed me! Especially you Tang Hui! You''re from Mensa headquarters. I''ve always had high hopes for you and prepared to... Alas, forget it."


    "Wang Ruoxue, do you think we can''t help you if you delete the surveillance video?" Wang Jue stopped looking at Tang Hui and looked directly at Wang Ruoxue.


    "Then you will be disappointed! I''m sorry, because of some special reasons, the above pays special attention to the world''s top Mensa round table competition, so all the monitoring during our training will be saved to national security in addition to the monitoring room of Mensa headquarters."


    "You are really smart. You used a knife to kill people. You also deleted this paragraph from the surveillance video in the surveillance room of Mensa headquarters to prevent people from seeing that the video is abnormal. You also replaced a surveillance video that nobody in the training room.


    If Guoan didn''t keep one at the same time, even if we found out that there was a problem with the juice, as long as Tang Hui killed him and didn''t admit it, we really have no evidence to prove that you did it. Even if Tang Hui was found out, you can push it all to Tang Hui and pick yourself out. "Wang Jue looked at Wang Ruoxue with sharp eyes and told the evidence bit by bit.


    "Of course, if you don''t see tangible evidence, you probably won''t give up. Now let''s play this video. Let''s see how you two argue." as soon as Wang Jue''s voice fell, a video appeared on the big screen that usually announced the game results.


    In the video, Wang Ruoxue went to Tang Hui and called Xiao Tang assistant, and then there was a follow-up dialogue on how to seduce Tang Hui and murder Yang Ruoyu.


    Among them, Wang Ruoxue promised to give Tang Hui five million after the success, and promised him an executive position in Wang''s group, with a high salary. Then he added weight. When it was done, he was given $10 million and a position as general manager of Wang''s branch.


    In addition, Wang Ruoxue personally took out a bottle of unopened juice from her bag and handed it to Tang Hui, asked him to give it to Yang Ruoyu, and asked Tang Hui to see the video she drank with her own eyes, which was clearly seen by everyone.


    Seeing this video, Tang Hui has been devastated and knows that he is completely finished.


    Wang Ruoxue didn''t expect such an accident, which was not in her plan. But her reaction was also very fast. She pulled up Wang Jill beside her and said, "it''s her! It''s all her key to Yang Ruoyu!"


    Wang Ji''er looked at Wang Ruoxue in surprise. She didn''t expect Wang Ruoxue to push things on her.


    "She always resented the last dispute with Yang Ruoyu, especially when Tong Lele called her ugly! She always wanted me to avenge her, but I wouldn''t! So she made this bottle of juice with ingredients! But she didn''t dare to send it to her, so let me help her! But she told me that this juice would only make Yang Ruoyu go to the bathroom a few more times, and would not do substantive harm to people ¡£¡±


    "Jill is my good sister! I must be loyal! Besides, I had a festival with Yang Ruoyu, and I didn''t want her to feel better because of the pressure of gambling. I sent juice myself, and Yang Ruoyu certainly couldn''t drink it. So I thought of assistant Tang. He likes Yang Ruoyu and is Yang Ruoyu''s senior. He sent it, and Yang Ruoyu will naturally drink it. That''s why I had the one just now A scene. "


    "But I really don''t want to harm anyone! I really don''t know that bottle of fruit juice has the ingredients of causing coma and even death! It''s she who also hurt me!" Wang Ruoxue, with tears in her eyes, pointed to Wang Jill and complained.


    ()

 Chapter 2173

    Wang Ruoxue knows that with the video evidence, she can''t completely put aside the relationship, but she should try her best to minimize her guilt. If you take the initiative to harm others and become an unwitting accomplice, you can naturally keep yourself with the power of the Wang family.


    "You said, it''s me, it''s my key, Yang Ruoyu? It''s the juice I gave you?" Wang Jill asked Wang Ruoxue word by word, even with an unbelievable and unspeakable expectation in her expression.


    Unfortunately, her expectation is destined to become disappointed. Wang Ruoxue replied confidently: "Jill, I know you hate Yang Ruoyu, but I didn''t expect you to harm people! Even if I am your best sister, I can''t protect you anymore!"


    Then Wang Ruoxue added an implied threat: "but don''t worry, I will take good care of your parents and let you have no worries!"


    Wang Ji''er showed a sad expression. It''s time to threaten her with her parents! She is really naive. Once upon a time, she thought that Wang Ruoxue was different from those people. She really regarded her as a friend


    "Hahaha... Wang Ruoxue! You''re really good! Wang Ruoxue... Do you really think the Wang family can use my parents to threaten me all the time? Do you think I can''t leave the Wang family and you? Hahaha... I''ve always been naive!" Wang Jill''s current state is probably no more sad than death of heart.


    "I really understand what Yang Ruoyu said now. Maybe I should have done that long ago!" Wang Jill''s expression suddenly changed and her tone became firm.


    "Jill, Wang Jill, what are you going to do! Think about the consequences before doing it!" at this time, Wang Ruoxue suddenly panicked.


    "Hehe, what do you think I''m going to do? Wang Ruoxue, don''t treat everyone as a villain like you!" Wang Jill looked at Wang Ruoxue at the moment, as if he understood it all at once, and people were more relaxed than ever.


    Then she straightened her body and looked firmly at Wang Jue and Uncle Li: "President Wang, I know nothing about the fruit juice framing Yang Ruoyu. Right and wrong, I believe it''s self-determination, and those who are clear will be clear! Please make a clear observation!"


    Wang Jue and Uncle Li exchanged a look and saw the happy eyes in each other''s eyes.


    Wang Jue looked at Wang Jill and nodded: "we have found out the facts, the evidence is conclusive, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s the bottle of juice she gave me! How can it have nothing to do with her? President Wang, you can''t cover up the culprit and let me be the scapegoat!" Wang Ruoxue shouted quickly when she heard her words.


    But no one paid attention to her at the moment. Wang Jue motioned Wang Jill to sit down and have something to announce, but Wang Jill turned and bowed to Yang Ruoyu.


    "Thank you! I apologize to you and your friends for my behavior before! Your words woke me up! Let me understand how stupid I was! In the future, I will try to be myself and be a real Wang Jill by my own ability!"


    Hearing Wang Ji''er''s apology, Tong Lele was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t call you ugly, but you also called me native chicken, and we''ll be even! You used to be very annoying, but you look much better now!"


    "Nice to meet you! The real Wang Jill!" Yang Ruoyu sincerely knew Wang Jill again.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Wang Jill cracked a heartfelt smile, adding a touch of attractive brilliance to her ordinary face.


    ()

 Chapter 2174

    Wang Jue and Uncle Li were more tolerant when they saw that the talented girl who had almost gone astray could wake up, regain a new life and embark on the right path.


    "If you need help in the future, you can find me through President Wang Jue." Uncle Li even made a promise because he cherished his talent.


    Wang Jill naturally knew how important Uncle Li''s words were to her, and quickly bowed to thank her.


    On the other side, Wang Ruoxue, who has been ignored, was even more angry: "Wang Jill, it''s from my Wang family! What''s wrong, it''s all within my Wang family! There''s no need for outsiders to impose shackles!"


    But her words, Wang Jue and others like automatic shielding, no one paid attention to her.


    Wang Jue continued: "it is now announced that China Mensa has decided to punish Wang Ruoxue and Tang Hui, the mastermind and accomplice who violated the regulations of the club and the national laws and regulations and murdered her life safety."


    "What qualifications do you have to punish me? It''s her, Wang Jill. I''m also a victim. I''m an accomplice without knowing it! My Wang family will find me the best lawyer!"


    Wang Jue continued to ignore Wang Ruoxue''s words and continued to announce: "China Mensa club will expel Wang Ruoxue and Tang Hui from their membership. All Mensa clubs in China will never hire these two as members, and will cancel the convenience brought by all Mensa members. It will be announced to the global Mensa club system at the same time.


    As for the illegal acts involved by these two people, we will hand them over to the police afterwards! "


    Hearing that the expelled member was handed over to the police for handling, Tang Hui suddenly spread out on the chair and knew that his future in this life was really over.


    And Wang Ruoxue was really scared this time. She didn''t win the qualification to represent China, and even lost the membership of Mensa. Naturally, her influence in the Wang family will be greatly reduced... If there are any more accidents, will the Wang family try their best to protect themselves?


    "If there is nothing else to do, please ask six regular players and two candidate players to follow Uncle Li. Uncle Li will explain some matters to you later. Others can go to clean up and go home." Wang Jue announced the termination of the meeting.


    "Wait a minute! President, there are still some private matters to be solved between Wang Ruoxue and me, and you are also our witnesses. Please give me more time. It won''t take too long." then Yang Ruoyu stood up and kept everyone.


    Wang Jue saw that it was Yang Ruoyu, so he nodded and explained: "you deal with it. Uncle Li and I will wait for you outside the door. It won''t be too long."


    When Wang Jue and Li Shugang went out, Wang Jill couldn''t wait to follow them out.


    Everyone thought she was going to seek Uncle Li''s promise.


    Even Wang Ruoxue thought so. She turned her eyes at Wang Jill''s back and said, "bah, white eyed wolf! I really think holding a thigh can get out of the control of my Wang family!"


    "Wang Ruoxue, did you forget something?" Yang Ruoyu did not care what Wang Jill was doing and what Wang Ruoxue thought.


    "Yang Ruoyu, see me so miserable now! Are you happy! What else do you want? Want to ridicule me and humiliate me?" Wang Ruoyu no longer has the previous lofty and calm self-confidence. She wants to tear Yang Ruoyu up at once.


    "Oh, what do you deserve to be ridiculed and humiliated by me? It seems that you are a noble and forgetful person! Let me remind you that I have won our bet. Should you honor the original agreement?"


    ()

 Chapter 2175

    "Just, just... We agreed just now that I would be framed by Wang Ji''er as a result of your involvement, so the gambling appointment was cancelled." Wang Ruoxue whispered in a guilty voice.


    "Oh, who gave you the face! Said the bet was cancelled? Who did you tell? Wang Ruoxue, don''t treat everyone as a fool. You''re really the only smart person in the world!" Yang Ruoyu sneered, and then turned back.


    "I''m so miserable! What else do you want!"


    "Wang Ruoxue, put away your reasonable expression! You are neither weak nor miserable, but you are Miss Wang! We all remember when you even the president and Uncle Li had to write a lawyer letter!" Yang Ruoyu hates Wang Ruoxue''s affectation at the moment. She looks so miserable that the whole world owes her.


    Other people at the scene also have some understanding of Wang Ruoxue after this week''s training. Especially today''s trip has opened their eyes. Therefore, no one agrees with her at the moment, but thinks Yang Ruoyu''s words are good.


    "At the beginning, our gambling agreement agreed that if you lose, you should quit Mensa club and never become a member. Since you have been dismissed, it is equivalent to realizing this.


    Also, if you lose, you should publish a statement in the public newspaper of the imperial capital. Wang Group will never embarrass the Yang family. You haven''t forgotten this gambling agreement. I hope to see this statement within three days! "Yang Ruoyu reiterated his original gambling requirements again.


    Wang Ruoxue didn''t make a commitment, because she is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. She can''t protect herself. She also thinks that the Wang family can try their best to keep herself. If we let the Wang family make such a statement for herself now, we can imagine what she will face.


    What''s more, she lost her Mensa membership and didn''t recruit talents for the Wang family this time. She also caused such a case. Will the Wang family make this statement? Obviously not.


    Due to Huo Zheng''s face, it''s one thing that he can''t avenge his eldest lady for the time being. After all, only the top class in the circle knows. Besides, it''s the Huo family after all. It''s not embarrassing. But if it comes to light, it''s not the same.


    "Why, Wang Ruoxue, do you want to default and don''t want to honor the agreement? Everyone is a witness. If Wang Ruoxue defaults, please make decisions for me!" Yang Ruoyu forced him to ask, then looked at everyone and said gently.


    Wang Ruoxue was pressed by Yang Ruoyu step by step. There was also a kind of broken jar and said, "don''t force me! It''s useless to force me! It''s not that I don''t honor my promise, but that the Wang family can''t make this statement now! I''m so miserable!"


    "This..." Yang Ruoyu looked at Wang Ruoxue and realized that she might not be able to fulfill her bet. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Since you can''t do it, why did you promise to bet?" Tong Lele said angrily.


    "I didn''t think I would lose! And when I promised, I could do it! You can see that I''m so miserable now, and I can''t do it now!" Wang Ruoxue said in a tone of what you can do to me.


    At this time, Liu Ji stood up: "we were all witnesses when the bet was agreed. Since it''s time to realize the bet, I won''t stand idly by. I''m a reporter and I''ll report the most real situation.


    Since you are the Wang family, and indeed have such an agreement, and almost all the people present are dignified witnesses, I will make a statement in your capacity as a reporter.


    The Wang family is also a well-known family in the imperial capital. It should not be too late to deny this statement. Please rest assured that this statement will be published in Huaguo daily within three days. "


    ()

 Chapter 2176

    "You, you can''t do that! I can''t represent the Wang family! You can''t do that without my consent!" Liu Ji''s words flustered Wang Ruoxue.


    If, as Liu Ji said, she made this statement on behalf of the Wang family, then she would be really finished and the Wang family would probably give her up completely.


    "No, you can''t do this to me! I''m the Wang family! If you do this to me, the Wang family won''t let you go!" Wang Ruoxue looked ferocious and hysterical.


    "Oh? I want to see how the Wang family will not let us go! On behalf of the Huo family, I will issue a statement that the Huo group will cancel all cooperation with the Wang Group in the future." at this time, Huo Zheng stood up and gave Wang Ruoxue a deeper blow.


    "You represent the Huo family? You, you used to be the Huo Zheng of the Huo family... You were the Yang Ruoyu you protected before... You have nothing to do with Yang Ruoyu. Is it worth giving up our Wang family for her?" Wang Ruoxue reacted at this time. It turned out that this Huo Zheng was the Huo Zheng of the Huo group.


    Others at the scene also looked at Huo Zheng. The original rumors were true. They said that Huo Zheng, President of Huo group, was a young genius and a member of Mensa club. But they didn''t expect that Huo Zheng was in front of them, but it was easy to accept the rumors.


    Then many people thought of what Wang Ruoxue just said. Huo Zheng protected Yang Ruoyu before. For Yang Ruoyu, he even gave up all cooperation with Wang Group, which aroused the gossip heart of many people and looked vaguely at Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu.


    In particular, as a reporter, Liu Ji can not miss the opportunity to catch the news.


    Yang Ruoyu was a little uncomfortable with the curious eyes of many people at the scene. She didn''t know Huo Zheng''s sudden nerves and said such words. Maybe it''s just that Wang Ruoxue provoked him as the authority of President Ba, so it''s none of her business to cancel the cooperation with Wang Group!


    Huo''s group and Gu''s group have always been angry with each other. In particular, Gu Sinian saw that Yang Ruoyu was embarrassed, so he also stood up.


    "Since smelly fart Zheng has said, I can''t fall behind. No, I make a statement on behalf of Gu group that Gu group will cancel all cooperation with Wang Group in the future." Gu Sinian glared at Huo Zheng after saying that.


    Gu Sinian looked at Huo Zheng''s silent subtext: it will really give me trouble! Remember you owe my brother once!


    After all, he is different from Huo Zheng. Gu''s group is still in charge of his father. Once he touches his mouth, he has to find a way to explain to his father.


    But his silent expression was conveyed to the blind. Huo Zheng didn''t get it at all, or didn''t bother to get it.


    After Liu Ji''s words, Huo Zheng and Gu Sinian made such a statement of weight, and other witnesses came forward one after another.


    As a top art master in China, Zhou Yiyi first stood up: "my ability is limited, but I will try my best to call on my peers in the art industry, and later refuse to make commercial endorsements and commercial performances for Wang Group."


    Then Jiang Peiyuan also stood up: "see the big from the small. From Miss Wang, I have learned the style of Wang''s group. Although my ability is limited, I still have a few friends. When I go back, I will apply to the Chinese Academy of Sciences and refuse to provide any talent and invention patents for the Wang family."


    ()

 Chapter 2177

    In the follow-up, everyone made statements according to their own influence.


    And this statement and call, like the last straw that crushed Wang Ruoxue, made her heart drop to the bottom of the valley.


    If these Shen Mings are really sent out and let the Wang family know that it is because she has caused such a great disaster to the Wang family, the Wang family will not save her, but will not let her go. She still knows the means of the Wang family. At that time, she will live rather than die.


    "No, no, you can''t! You can''t! You can''t!" Wang Ruoxue shouted and ran out of the assembly training room.


    Yes, what she thinks now is to run away! Run away while the Wang family doesn''t know about it.


    Who knows, as soon as she ran outside the gate, she was taken away by two policemen!


    This scene was also secretly photographed by Liu Ji as a reporter, which is first-hand information.


    At the same time, two policemen came in and took Tang Hui away.


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!" Jiang Peiyuan sighed and shook his head.


    After watching Wang Ruoxue and Tang Hui taken away, Yang Ruoyu thanked the people who spoke for her just now.


    "Thank you for your outspoken words! Thank you for your support! But Wang Group is one of the imperial giants after all. You don''t have to offend the Wang family for me. In particular, the Wang family has always reported its defects. I don''t want anyone to be hurt because of this resentment between me and the Wang family!"


    Yang Ruoyu was very moved by everyone''s righteous support just now. In particular, many people just met her and can''t even be called general friends.


    But considering the power of the Wang family, she was also worried that those friends who really spoke for her would be retaliated by the Wang family. Even if the Huo family and the Gu family are not afraid of the Wang family, canceling all cooperation will certainly bring huge losses.


    She was not afraid of the Wang family, and even wanted to deal with the Wang family. She was not helpless. But today, so many innocent people, because they helped her, if they were retaliated by the Wang family, she asked herself that she could not accept all this with peace of mind.


    "You don''t have to carry so much pressure! You don''t have to move yourself too much! I''m not for you. I just don''t like what Wang Ruoxue did! I''m also unhappy that she pressed me with the Wang family. I really think that in this imperial capital, his Wang family can cover the sky with only one hand!" it''s still a more careful woman. Zhou Yiyi saw Yang Ruoyu''s concerns and deliberately put aside the relationship.


    "Remember, after the game, come to me. I''ll go first!" said Zhou Yiyi, and walked out of the collection training room coldly.


    Zhou Yiyi''s words also made others react.


    "What''s his Wang family? He still wants to ride on my Huo Zheng''s head!" Huo Zheng left such a sentence and walked to the door. When he reached the door, he didn''t know what to think and reminded him, "remember to find Uncle Li."


    "You can''t ride on smelly fart Zheng. Can I let him ride on my head? Hey, smelly fart Zheng, wait for me!" Gu Sinian also ran to Huo Zheng.


    "If you''re stupid, don''t worry too much! The Wang family is really a big family in the imperial capital, but I''m not a vegetarian in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He can''t bully the Chinese Academy of Sciences. As for Xinxin and Lele, they are both. Moreover, the Wang family''s hand can''t reach Su province." Jiang Peiyuan patted Yang Ruoyu on the shoulder, then motioned Xinxin and Tong Lele to go outside the door.


    As for Xia Kun, he didn''t say anything. He nodded to Yang Ruoyu and went out.


    ()

 Chapter 2178

Read the fastest updated and infallible novel, please remember https://www.biquge.biz £¡ The chapter content is in hand, please wait a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

 Chapter 2179

    After the parents arrived, because the servant had not gone far, Wang Jill pretended to be normal, happily shared with her parents, and said that her and Wang Ruoxue would go abroad to compete.


    After the servant left, she immediately closed the door and took her parents to the bedroom.


    She whispered to her parents that something had happened, but she didn''t have time to explain. They had to leave with her immediately. If it was late, their family would die.


    Wang Ji''er''s parents were still hesitant. As soon as they heard that the whole family would die, they were immediately afraid.


    In this way, Wang Jill let her parents keep their normal appearance. First go back and hide their certificates in their arms, and then don''t take anything else. She went out first and asked them to take their certificates and go out to find her. If she met someone else, she said she was going to go abroad for a competition. She couldn''t see her for a long time. She went out to see her off.


    Sure enough, according to the plan, Wang Jill escaped from the Wang family with her parents, which can be regarded as escaping from the imprisonment.


    When Wang Jill''s car just left the Wang family, the Wang family received the news that Wang Ruoxue was taken away by the police


    ......


    ......


    China Mensa headquarters.


    At the moment, Li Shuzheng is very serious and solemnly telling the eight players who will play on behalf of China about the dangers they may encounter this time.


    "Before officially going to England, I have a very important thing to tell you. At the same time, for your safety, it is also the last choice for you. I hope you will consider it carefully.


    At the same time, no matter what the result is, I hope you will keep it strictly confidential. "


    Uncle Li''s attitude also made everyone feel the seriousness of the matter, and the atmosphere became serious.


    "As we all know, in the past, China Mensa club was a regular guest of gold medals in the world Mensa top round table competition. But in the last session, we didn''t even get the top three medals. Was it because our strength was very poor in the last session? No!


    Because something happened to the two core ace players in our last session. "


    Hearing this, several people on the scene were also a little nervous.


    Uncle Li looked at several people and then said, "they have been infected with an unknown virus. So far, no antidote has been developed."


    "Then what happened to them? Did they die? Or?" everyone''s heart became nervous and asked in a low voice.


    Uncle Li did not hide anything: "at present, one has become stupid and sluggish, and the other has become a person completely because of his mild infection. Although he is not stupid and sluggish, his temperament has greatly changed and his character has completely changed.


    Well, he used to be a sunny and open-minded young man, but now he has become gloomy and caring.


    And the worse news is that his intelligence level is also declining a little. If he can''t find an antidote this year, his IQ level will fall to the level of ordinary people at the end of the year. If it continues to fall... "


    The mood of the people present was also heavy.


    "The global Mensa top round table competition is obviously absolutely fair and just, but it is also a competition for talents between countries, so some countries or players use dirty means in private.


    Last year''s contestants were infected because of what and when... Our investigation has found nothing so far.


    So this time you go to the game, you may face the same danger. We can''t help but consider your life safety.


    This competition is very important for the country, but you talents are also very important for the country.


    So now you have one last chance to choose. It''s not too late to quit. "


    ()

 Chapter 2180

    Uncle Li said, looked at Huo Zheng and motioned him to make his first statement.


    "I didn''t give up these two words in my dictionary." Huo Zheng also made a choice as he wanted.


    Huo Zheng took his head, and Uncle Li looked at others, and then at Yang Ruoyu.


    But without waiting for Yang Ruoyu to make a choice, Gu Sinian took the lead: "smelly fart Zheng doesn''t give up. As his strongest competitor, I certainly can''t give up! I choose to continue."


    After Gu Sinian gave his choice, Yang Ruoyu didn''t hesitate too much, but also gave his choice: "I gave up a lot of things for this game. Now it''s just that there may be danger. It''s not my style to shrink back in the face of difficulties. I choose to continue to compete."


    "If you are not afraid of a girl, what am I afraid of? I have come to this step. What can I do if I don''t try! I choose to continue." Yu Xinxin listened to Yang Ruoyu''s choice, thought deeply, and then gave his answer.


    "I''m just a candidate. Even if I''m in danger, I shouldn''t be the main target of others. How can I give up if I''m qualified to go to the international Mensa competition.


    In addition, as a reporter, I should expose the truth and restore a true report. "


    Liu Ji made a choice. As soon as his voice fell, Xia Kun nodded, "so am I."


    Now only Jiang Peiyuan and Tong Lele have not made a choice. They are whispering their opinions and seem to have differences.


    When Uncle Li looked at them, it seemed that there was no unified result between them. Under Uncle Li''s eyes, they waited almost a minute before they felt different. Only then did they find that others looked at them very quietly.


    Jiang Peiyuan was older and more calm. He soon calmed down. On the contrary, Tong Lele was a little embarrassed and lowered his head.


    "Everyone else has made a choice. What about you two?" Uncle Li asked.


    "I continued to participate in the competition and LeLe chose to give up." Jiang Peiyuan made a choice and also gave the answer for Tong Lele.


    Tong Lele was embarrassed and looked up at Jiang Peiyuan: "Lao Jiang, I don''t agree! You can''t make a choice instead of me. Uncle Li, I also choose to continue the game!"


    "Lele! It''s dangerous for you to give up the game. I can''t guarantee that I can protect you well. If you give up, I can take part in the game without worry. If something unpleasant happens to me, you should never know me and forget me!" Jiang Peiyuan said ruthlessly.


    "Lao Jiang, why do you make such a choice for me? From childhood to childhood, I can almost listen to you! But I can''t do this! No matter what dangers and difficulties there are, all I want is to face them with you. Instead of me hiding in a safe house and watching you take risks, such a decision is cruel. Do you know!" Tong Lele''s attitude is also very firm.


    "Moreover, if I let you give up and I go to the competition alone, Lao Jiang, how would you choose? Would you rather face it with me or stay at home alone and watch me take risks?" Tong Lele asked.


    At this time, Yang Ruoyu and them reacted. Yang Ruoyu stretched out a finger and asked, "Lele, Lao Jiang, are you?"


    "Yes, Lele is my fiancee. We''ll get married as soon as she graduates from college." Jiang Peiyuan gave a positive answer.


    Then came Jiang Peiyuan''s silent thinking. Everyone knew that he was making the final struggle and choice, and they tacitly understood that he was not disturbed.


    ()

 Chapter 2181

    After a short period of silence, Jiang Peiyuan said in a difficult tone: "Lele, maybe you''re right. It''s me. I shouldn''t make decisions for you with my thoughts. I can''t compare my heart to my heart."


    "I always want you to live in the ivory tower and be a happy little princess under my protection. But people will always grow up and have their own ideas and choices. Moreover, I should put you in the same position as a fiancee and a talented player.


    I want to continue the game. You should be the same. I''m selfish. I''m sorry! "


    "In that case, if there are any difficulties, we will face them together. Ups and downs, we will go down together." Jiang Peiyuan looked at Tong Lele affectionately and habitually reached out and touched her head.


    "Uh huh!" Tong Lele nodded slightly in a nasal voice.


    They made a choice, and the others had the mood to laugh.


    "I say you''ve had enough. You''ve been spreading dog food for so long. How about understanding our single dog?" Gu snian joked.


    Jiang Peiyuan and Tong Lele smiled a little embarrassed, and the others laughed.


    The laughter suddenly eased the tension, and everyone was much more relaxed.


    "Well, everyone is a good child of the country! Good pillars!" Uncle Li was also excited to see that no one retreated.


    "Although there may be an unknown danger in this competition, you should not worry too much. The state attaches great importance to your safety, will send special training personnel to protect you, and Guoan also sent people to secretly investigate this matter and protect your safety in the crowd.


    Of course, you should always be vigilant and protect yourself. If you encounter any abnormality or feel something wrong, you should tell me in time. "Uncle Li said some arrangements for everyone''s safety and security at this time.


    Hearing that there were special people to protect them, and even experts in national security, everyone was a little uneasy.


    "Now let me talk about the chief and Deputy captains. According to the usual practice, the chief and Deputy captains are usually the first and the second. But this time, Comrade Yang Ruoyu may wrong you for the sake of the overall situation. I hope Huo Zheng can be the captain and you can assist him as the Deputy captain!


    There are our considerations and arrangements. I can''t tell you and everyone for the time being. I hope you can understand. When all the dust is settled, you will know why I made such arrangements. "Uncle Li looked at Yang Ruoyu and asked for her understanding with a little apology.


    Yang Ruoyu wanted to refute immediately and wanted to ask her what''s the difference between her and Huo zhengbi and what''s wrong with her. But then she thought that Huo Zheng''s parents were aunt and uncle Huo.


    Others don''t know what they do, but as a person who has been saved by them, can she not know. So she probably understood why Uncle Li arranged so, and guessed that she was likely to meet aunt Yi and uncle Huo this time.


    So she nodded to understand: "Uncle Li, I''m willing to cooperate with your arrangements. It''s not because I think my ability is worse than Huo Zheng, but to cooperate with the national arrangements for the overall situation. It''s just to sacrifice the name of a captain. If you can get better protection, I think it''s worth it."


    At this time, they don''t know how much trouble and trouble they have brought because of this decision


    ()

 Chapter 2182

    After a week of training, the determined members of the Chinese Mensa team have a three-day rest and will leave for England on time in three days.


    Yang Ruoyu packed up, said goodbye to Tong Lele''s friends and went to Gu Sinian.


    She thought about it. According to the results of monitoring and screening last night, the most suspicious person was the person wearing doll clothes and issuing bills in the square, but she had to accompany Wenya and had more important things to do, so she thought about it. She thought of Gu Sinian.


    After she found Gu Sinian, she first thanked him for his help in the afternoon, and then mentioned uncle Wen.


    Obviously, as a family friend, Gu Sinian also got the news at the first time, saying that he was going to see Vincent in the hospital after the affair on Mensa''s side was over.


    Yang Ruoyu took out his investigation results, sent the screenshot of the flyer in doll clothes and the enlarged screenshot of the flyer to Gu Sinian, and asked for help.


    Based on the recognition of Yang Ruoyu''s strength, Gu Sinian didn''t study too much. He only said that he was duty bound to help uncle and elegant above.


    Yang Ruoyu was relieved to smoothly hand over the investigation task to Gu Sinian. This is also a good start. She believes it will not be too far from catching the murderer.


    Huo Zheng also saw the scene of Yang Ruoyu and Gu Sinian adding wechat to each other because of the need of sending maps.


    They are just micro signals exchanged for simple map sending, but what Huo Zheng sees is another scene.


    What Huo Zheng saw in his eyes was that Yang Ruoyu thanked Gu Sinian for helping her. Then the two talked and laughed, got along very well, and finally added wechat to each other


    Huo Zheng doesn''t know why he looks at such a scene and why he is angry. He wants to beat Gu Sinian and replace him with himself at the moment.


    He felt that his illness was becoming more and more serious. He had to find a way to resolve the misunderstanding with Yang Ruoyu and maintain the relationship as soon as possible.


    Looking at Gu Sinian who came slowly to him after saying goodbye to Yang Ruoyu, Huo Zheng stared at his mobile phone and suddenly felt that there was a way.


    "Smelly fart Zheng, you go to see Uncle Wen first. I have something to do temporarily. I''ll see Uncle Wen later." Gu Sinian originally agreed to go to the hospital with Huo Zheng to visit Vincent, but because of Yang Ruoyu''s request, he decided to investigate the suspicious person first.


    Huo Zheng obviously misunderstood Gu Sinian. As soon as Yang Ruoyu finished looking for him, he changed his mind. I thought he was going with Yang Ruoyu. After all, Yang Ruoyu is a good friend of elegance.


    "Whatever you want." Huo Zheng''s face was colder.


    "Hmm? Smelly fart Zheng, do you especially want me to accompany you? I can''t see that you can''t live without me..." Gu Sinian felt that Huo Zheng suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    "Inexplicable!" Huo Zheng threw down four words and left coldly.


    ......


    ......


    While Gu Sinian rushed to the shop on the leaflet to investigate, the people arranged by Huo Zheng also went to the square to investigate.


    At the same time, Huo Zheng also went to the hospital where Vincent lived.


    As soon as he stopped the car, he saw Yang Ruoyu getting off a taxi and taking his suitcase down at the taxi stop not far away.


    Until the taxi left, he didn''t see Gu Sinian.


    "Didn''t they make an appointment to come together?" I don''t know why I didn''t see Gu Sinian. Huo Zheng was a little more happy in his heart.


    ()

 Chapter 2183

    Seeing that Yang Ruoyu was about to go to the hospital, Huo Zheng quickly followed.


    "Yang Ruoyu."


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Huo Zheng''s appearance, Yang Ruoyu was a little surprised, but on second thought, he figured it out.


    After all, the Huo family and the Wen family are relatives. It is understandable for Huo Zheng to care about them.


    "Did you come to see uncle WangWen?"


    "Yes."


    Huo Zheng nodded. His consistent indifference made him unable to say anything superfluous.


    "Then go in together."


    Yang Ruoyu doesn''t greet each other. In fact, there are more important things for her to come.


    That is to help Wenya find the real murderer who hurt uncle Wen!


    According to her speculation, the murderer will commit murder again. It''s today!


    They went to the hospital together and found Vincent''s ward.


    As soon as Wen Ya saw them, she suddenly had a backbone.


    "Dad, this is the good friend I used to tell you before. Her name is Yang Ruoyu."


    "Hello, uncle Wen. I''m Yang Ruoyu."


    Yang Ruoyu introduced himself decently.


    "Hello."


    Vincent was seriously injured and could not exert too much force for the time being, so he gave a simple answer.


    After everyone greeted each other, Huo Zheng said to Vincent seriously.


    "Uncle Wen, I suspect the murderer will commit murder again, maybe even today!"


    Hearing Huo Zheng''s words, Yang Ruoyu couldn''t help looking at Huo Zheng more.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them wanted to go together.


    "Yes, I also want to say this today. Instead of waiting passively, we might as well deploy in advance and take the initiative!"


    "How to attack actively?"


    Wenya asked curiously.


    Huo Zheng was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at Yang Ruoyu with appreciation and waited for her speech.


    He had a hunch that the two of them wanted to go together again.


    "Let me be specific."


    Yang Ruoyu talked freely.


    "Uncle Wen is heavily guarded, there are security personnel everywhere, and the security force of the hospital itself is strong enough.


    However, since we take the initiative, we must induce the murderer to come. "


    "So we have to deliberately relax our vigilance."


    Huo Zheng naturally followed Yang Ruoyu''s words.


    "That''s right!"


    They looked at each other tacitly, and Huo Zheng said faintly.


    "You go on."


    "Secondly, there are only two ways for the murderer to come in and commit murder. One is to pretend to be uncle Wen''s bodyguard, and the other is to pretend to be the medical staff here.


    Therefore, we need to deploy in advance in these two aspects, so that the murderer will fall into our trap as soon as he comes in! "


    "Well said! If you are stupid, you are so clever!"


    Said politely and admiringly, and asked suspiciously.


    "But what exactly should we do?"


    "This is simple."


    Huo Zheng took the initiative to answer elegant questions.


    "A notice can be issued in the hospital intranet system later. All staff entering uncle Wen''s ward,


    They must take off their masks before they can enter. "


    "Yes! As long as you take off your mask, we can recognize strangers at a glance. The murderer can''t disguise!


    However, there are bodyguards. There are at least hundreds of bodyguards here!


    What if the killer disguised himself as a bodyguard? "


    Wen Ya worries again.


    Yang Ruoyu smiled confidently.


    "Gentle, don''t you forget? We have to take the initiative now, so ah, we must sing an empty city plan for the murderer."


    "Empty city plan? What empty city plan?"


    Wen Ya is confused.


    Huo Zheng understood what Yang Ruoyu meant.


    The so-called empty city plan is

 Chapter 2184

    "Wen Ya, you should be hungry now? Why don''t we go to dinner?"


    Yang Ruoyu suddenly turned the subject and dragged Wenya out.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll stay here with my father."


    Wenya insisted.


    "You''re not hungry. I''m hungry. Go for a walk and have dinner. There are Huo Zheng and so many bodyguards here. Why don''t you worry?"


    Yang Ruoyu gave Huo Zheng a look and pulled Wenya out.


    Huo Zheng received his eyes and came to persuade Wenya.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go to dinner."


    "Ah? What the hell are you two doing?"


    "Make an empty plan. You''ll know after dinner."


    Yang Ruoyu smiled and looked at Huo Zheng.


    From the look in her eyes just now, she can be sure that Huo Zheng should understand his meaning.


    Huo Zheng must have come today and wanted to do the same.


    Sure enough, Huo Zheng looked at her in a serious tone.


    "Take good care of elegant safety, and leave the bodyguard to me."


    When he said this, Yang Ruoyu understood and Huo Zheng understood.


    "OK, let''s go."


    When Yang Ruoyu pulled the muddled elegance out to the door of the hospital,


    She looked around, deliberately raised her voice and said to Wen Ya.


    "Uncle Wen has woken up. It''s great! You can also relax!"


    Wen Ya, even if he was stupid, saw Yang Ruoyu''s eyes and immediately cooperated.


    "Yes, I haven''t closed my eyes for several days. Let''s go shopping today and let me relax."


    "Well, go to your favorite mall."


    Yang Ruoyu deliberately said loudly.


    Bell, hiding in the dark outside the hospital, smiled coldly.


    After Yang Ruoyu and Wenya left, he immediately changed into a suit of clothes and made up as a cleaning staff of the hospital,


    Bell found a cleaning car, wearing a mask, and walked around the corridor in the name of cleaning.


    He pretended to work hard to avoid being suspected,


    Bell started cleaning from the first floor and walked up slowly.


    Finally, he came upstairs, near Vincent''s ward.


    little does one think,


    The bodyguards who were heavily guarded the other day,


    Today, however, I was relaxed. Two bodyguards even dozed off!


    Did Vincent wake up and they relax their vigilance?


    The vicious light of China in Bell''s eyes, today, he is coming to kill Vincent''s dog!


    Thinking of this, bell didn''t rush in,


    Instead, he pretended to clean up and drifted carelessly past Vincent''s door.


    I don''t know if they were careless. They didn''t even close the door of the room.


    So bell easily saw the structure of the room and Vincent on the bed.


    At that moment, he wanted to rush in and kill Vincent.


    But no!


    He has to wait and make sure it''s not a conspiracy before he can act!


    After that, bell returned to the utility room where the cleaners rested, slipped out the back door and returned to his van.


    Inside the car, he took out his computer and hacked into the hospital''s monitoring system,


    Closely monitor every move of Vincent''s ward through various cameras.


    Unexpectedly, Vincent''s room was very relaxed all afternoon.


    Finally,


    You can start!


    night,


    It was dark. Bell put on a black sportswear, polished the pistol and installed a silencer.


    Tonight, he''s killing Vincent''s dog!


    ()


    £ºwww.bqktxt.com¡£ Biquge mobile reading website: m.bqktxt.com

 Chapter 2185

    In the mall,


    Wenya and Yang Ruoyu sat in the restaurant for dinner, but Wenya was not in a good mood.


    She was holding milk tea and couldn''t drink a mouthful with a sad face.


    Yang Ruoyu really couldn''t see it, and took the initiative to comfort him.


    "Wen Ya, don''t worry. Your father will be fine. The doctor said that uncle Wen is getting better."


    "That''s not what I''m worried about. I''m worried about what to do if the murderer appears again and hurts my father."


    Speaking of this, elegance can''t even drink milk tea.


    "No, haven''t we all planned before we came out?"


    Yang Ruoyu''s eyes wandered around, determined that there were no suspicious people around, patted his elegant hand and comforted.


    "Although you and Huo Zheng have arranged the medical staff, those who wear masks to enter my father''s ward are suspicious.


    But... "


    At this point, Wenya hesitated.


    "There are many people in the hospital. What if the killer didn''t choose to disguise as a medical staff?


    What if he pretended to be someone else? What if there was more than one murderer? "


    More and more elegant,


    She looked worried, and Yang Ruoyu was distressed.


    But for the smooth implementation of the plan, she can only continue the trick.


    When the murderer is arrested, she will tell Wenya the truth.


    "Don''t worry, no one can enter uncle Wen''s ward except the medical staff and bodyguards,


    There is only one entrance and exit in the whole ward, so it will be fine. "


    "Really?"


    Gentle and flustered looked at Yang Ruoyu.


    "But why do I always have an ominous feeling in my heart?"


    "Silly girl, that''s because you think too much about Uncle Aiwen."


    Yang Ruoyu stretched out his hand and nodded at the center of your elegant eyebrows, but said.


    "Since you''re worried, let''s go back and have a look after dinner later?"


    "Yes!"


    Wenya agreed immediately. In fact, she wanted to go back long ago.


    "Then eat all these dishes first. Only when you are full can you take care of Uncle Wen."


    Yang Ruoyu quickly mixed dishes for Wen Ya.


    "OK."


    It was getting dark outside, so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Bell has indeed begun to act,


    However, he did not choose to disguise as a medical staff as speculated by Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng.


    But


    The smoking area at the back door of the hospital,


    A bodyguard was leaning against the wall, smoking.


    Just as he was enjoying the happiness of smoking, suddenly a dark shadow flashed in front of him. The next second, the bodyguard lost consciousness.


    Bell glanced at the bodyguard coldly and dragged him to a dark corner.


    I changed into a bodyguard''s clothes and even looked like a bodyguard.


    In this way, he walked into the hospital and came to Vincent''s ward unimpeded.


    At the door of the ward, the bodyguard in charge of guarding,


    Dozing off!


    Bell''s sarcastic sneer,


    That''s it?


    I don''t know how Vincent killed his father Gordon with these straw bags.


    Vincent must have used some mean means!


    Thinking of this, Bell''s hatred became stronger!


    He pretended to come over inadvertently,


    He stunned the sleepy bodyguard with a palm and carefully pushed open the door of the ward.


    With a "squeak", the door opened slowly.


    As Bell saw during the day, there was no bodyguard in it!


    Vincent lay quietly on the bed. The quilt seemed to cover his head and could not see his face clearly.


    Bell even boldly turned on the light in the room,


    Such as entering a deserted place, he walked to the hospital bed and stood up with the gun in his hand.


    "Vincent, today is your death!"

 Chapter 2186

    With that, bell pointed his gun at the quilt, just one shot!


    But!


    With such a close shot, the quilt just moved, and even blood didn''t flow out!


    "What''s going on?"


    For a moment, Bell''s eyes widened,


    "Today is your death!"


    Just as he reached out to lift the quilt,


    Huo Zheng''s low and righteous voice sounded behind bell.


    Bell subconsciously opened the quilt,


    Impressively found that there were two big pillows under the quilt, and there was no Vincent at all!


    "I was caught!"


    "Hands up! Drop your weapons!"


    Huo Zheng shouted in a deep voice. The gun in his hand had reached Bell''s waist.


    "Oh..."


    Bell turned slowly without fear. When he saw Huo Zheng, his face flashed disdain.


    "We meet again, but do you want to catch me?"


    After so many days of inhuman training on the desert island, how could he be defeated by greenhouse flowers like Huo Zheng


    The next second,


    Huo Zheng has kicked off the gun in Bell''s hand.


    "You are too careless!"


    Bell''s pupils shook violently. He thought that as the son of Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche, Huo Zheng should be a greenhouse flower born with a golden spoon!


    But he was wrong!


    "I was careless, then there will be..."


    Before bell had finished, he suddenly stretched out his hands under the bed and quickly grabbed his feet,


    Two powerful bodyguards rushed out of the cabinet and controlled Bell''s hands respectively.


    Huo Zheng calmly put away his gun, glanced coolly at Bell, and said in an emotionless tone.


    "I never underestimate the enemy."


    "I pretended so well. How did you find out?"


    Bell asked reluctantly.


    However, Huo Zheng didn''t even give a look and ordered three bodyguards,


    "Take him to the next ward, keep him under strict guard and inform the police to take him away."


    "Yes!"


    "Tell me why!"


    Bell was dragged away by the bodyguards and still shouted at Huo Zheng.


    "You''ll never know."


    He just likes watching the bad guys get caught and doesn''t understand why.


    Just at this time, Yang Ruoyu and Wen Ya came late.


    "Brother huozheng, the murderer who killed my father has been caught?"


    Huo Zheng looked up, his eyes crossed with Yang Ruoyu, and then answered elegant questions.


    "Well, I''ve caught him. The police will come and take him soon."


    "Oh, my God! You''re great!"


    A compliment of elegance and surprise,


    "I heard the bodyguards at the door say that the murderer broke in disguised as a bodyguard. How did you see through?"


    "In fact, the method is very simple..."


    Huo Zheng was about to explain when he caught a glimpse of Yang Ruoyu behind Wen Ya.


    Although Yang Ruoyu was not at the scene of this arrest, her idea was surprisingly consistent with him.


    Huo Zheng showed appreciation from the bottom of his eyes and looked at Yang Ruoyu with an eyebrow.


    "Let her explain it to you."


    "What medicine did you two sell in the gourd?"


    "In fact, we issued a notice to the medical staff not to wear masks from the beginning.


    But we also expected that the killer was a cunning and well-trained man,


    He will not pretend to be a medical staff, but will choose the bodyguard around uncle Wen with the least risk.


    So we assigned a task to all the bodyguards in advance. "


    "What task?"


    Elegant curiosity was immediately hooked up.

 Chapter 2187

    "When we left, Huo Zheng summoned all the bodyguards to identify each other, and then issued the same mark to all the bodyguards.


    Before each bodyguard changes his post, he must make a tacit confirmation mark, and the mark must be exposed when he is monitored.


    Then the bodyguard who didn''t show the mark is obviously the killer pretending. "


    "Wow... So you are ready!"


    Wen Ya suddenly realized.


    Yang Ruoyu continued to explain.


    "However, we still have the message of lax prevention in the hospital and try to convey it to the murderers in the dark.


    That''s why I took you out to dinner. Do you remember when I talked loudly at the door of the hospital? "


    "Ah ~"


    Elegance lengthened her voice, and this time she reacted.


    "No wonder you were so strange. You were sending a message to the murderer. That is to say, the murderer was at the scene?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Ruoyu nodded seriously, and Wenya immediately got goose bumps.


    "Oh, my God! So I used to be in the same space as the murderer!"


    "I''m sorry, gentle. In order for you to convince the murderer, we had to play the trick more truthfully,


    So we didn''t tell you. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    "Well, although I''m really a little angry."


    Wenya tooted her mouth, but looking at the two friends trying their best to help her protect her father, she was soft hearted again.


    "But you can''t hide it from me in the future."


    "Well, well, I won''t hide it from you in the future."


    Yang Ruoyu coaxed with a smile.


    Suddenly,


    There was a sound of broken glass outside!


    Huo Zheng''s face suddenly sank.


    "No!"


    His first reaction was to pull Yang Ruoyu and Wenya behind him.


    "Protect them both!"


    Then he asked the bodyguard around him, and the man had rushed out.


    Sure enough, the next ward,


    The bodyguards let bell jump out of the window and escape without paying attention!


    "Don''t run away!"


    Huo Zheng grabbed the pillow on his bed, directly smashed the whole broken glass and jumped down from the upstairs!


    Load the bullet!


    He must not let the murderer go!


    "Hum!"


    Bell smiled coldly, dragged his leg scratched by the glass and ran desperately.


    "If you want to catch me, run past me first!"


    He trained on a desert island and was best at Jedi survival!


    No matter how clever Huo Zheng is, he can''t catch up with his physical strength!


    "Why did I run past you?"


    Huo Zheng opened his mouth expressionless, even stopped and took a deep breath.


    He raised his pistol and aimed it at Bell''s leg,


    3¡¢ Two, one!


    Zero second shot!


    The bullet flew out quickly and hit the fleeing bell accurately!


    "Ah!"


    Bell screamed and fell to the ground!


    But!


    The stimulation of blood will only make him more excited.


    He slowly turned back, and his eyes flashed blood thirsty abnormal cold.


    "Huo Zheng, I remember you. I will break you to pieces!"


    The next second, bell quickly got up again and continued to run forward.


    Huo Zheng remained undisturbed and continued to aim at Bell''s legs,


    Another shot!


    The bodyguards behind finally came after him.


    Bell is doomed!


    However


    Maybe it was an accident, maybe bell really shouldn''t die.


    Suddenly a van rushed out of the alley,


    Bell jumped into the van and disappeared into the busy night!


    "Huo Shao, let''s catch up! Don''t worry!"


    The bodyguard leader stopped Huo Zheng and rushed up with people.


    But can we really catch up?

 Chapter 2188

    "Brother huozheng!"


    Downstairs, Yang Ruoyu and Wenya rushed over.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gentle and nervous rushed up to check Huo Zheng''s situation.


    Yang Ruoyu is also worried.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "No."


    Huo Zheng looked at Yang Ruoyu''s direction and replied.


    I don''t know why. Hearing her concern, he always had no fluctuating heart, as if he had been gently disturbed.


    The kitten''s paws itch.


    "I wish I wasn''t hurt. You''re too impulsive."


    After worrying, Yang Ruoyu frowned at the criticism he didn''t agree with.


    "Where''s the murderer?"


    Wen Ya looked at the dark night and said with concern.


    "Run away, the bodyguards have gone after him. I hurt his leg. Don''t worry, he can''t run."


    Huo Zheng opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was blunt and comforting.


    From small to large, he was not able to express his feelings smoothly.


    Fortunately, there is another Yang Ruoyu nearby.


    "Wen Ya, don''t worry. We will find the murderer in one day!"


    Hearing the word "we", the corners of Huo Zheng''s mouth vaguely recalled, but the next second,


    Yang Ruoyu said again.


    "Brother Nian has gone to investigate the whereabouts of the murderer, and there will be results soon."


    Huo Zheng''s face, which was already an iceberg, suddenly sank even more ugly.


    Brother Nian, have you been so close since we met for a few days?


    "His method must not be as fast as mine."


    Huo Zheng gave a cold hum of disdain.


    The words fell in Yang Ruoyu''s ears, especially harsh.


    Because she came up with the solution, she just asked Gu Sinian to implement it,


    When Huo Zheng said this, he was actually looking down on her.


    "Huo Zheng, are you looking down on me? Do you want to have a competition? I can find out the whereabouts of the murderer now."


    Yang Ruoyu spoke angrily.


    Huo Zheng didn''t understand anger in her words and opened his mouth on business.


    "Then try it. We really need western medicine to catch the murderer as soon as possible."


    "OK! Give me a computer!"


    Yang Ruoyu''s temper also came up, and the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "Oh, can''t you two communicate happily? Why did you choke again?"


    Wen Ya looked at the two people with a headache and said helplessly.


    "We didn''t pinch it up. We were working hard."


    Huo Zheng''s serious and elegant explanation.


    She sighed heavily.


    "Brother huozheng, no wonder you can''t find a girlfriend now!"


    Wen Yaqi stamped his feet and went after Yang Ruoyu.


    Although this competition originated from an inexplicable misunderstanding,


    But Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng are very serious.


    In the ward,


    Yang Ruoyu quickly hacked into the roadside monitoring with a computer and called out all the road monitoring within half an hour.


    "Look! The van passed Jiangshan Avenue and went to Nanbei Avenue!


    The murderer jumped off the north and South Street! "


    Next, Yang Ruoyu quickly pulled out several road monitoring to find the trace of the murderer.


    But the killer is very cunning,


    Deliberately avoided a lot of road monitoring.


    But this does not mean that Yang Ruoyu has no choice.


    "Oh... Want to hide? There''s no way!"


    Yang Ruoyu immediately hacked into the outdoor monitoring of several roadside shops,


    Sure enough, the murderer was found at the next intersection.


    "He turned into Shenglong garden!"


    Yang Ruoyu shouted, while on the other side, Huo Zheng''s mobile phone just rang. It was the captain of the bodyguard.


    "Huo Shao, according to your instructions, we have surrounded Shenglong garden!"


    Yang Ruoyu: "!!!"


    So fast?


    "You guessed he would go back to shenglongyuan?"

 Chapter 2189

    "Yes."


    Huo Zheng nodded very honestly.


    "When he ran away, I noticed the shoes on his feet."


    "Shoes?"


    "Yes, those are the shoes given to the owner by shenglongyuan villa, so I guess he will go there."


    "It seems that my work is redundant. You are really fast."


    Yang Ruoyu put away the computer and freely accepted the gamble.


    But her drooping eyes still exposed her low mood.


    The refined man immediately winked at Huo Zheng.


    But Huo Zheng didn''t see it.


    His perception of human emotions was poor, but he noticed Yang Ruoyu''s emotional changes.


    "It''s not superfluous. If I don''t pay attention to this detail, your work will play a key role."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Huo Zheng''s comfort, Yang Ruoyu thought her mood would be very calm. Unexpectedly, she jumped for a while.


    "You two are both geniuses among geniuses. The human spirits in the human spirits simply make up for each other and make a pair ~!"


    At this time, Wenya stood up and commented with a smile.


    "No, don''t use words indiscriminately!"


    Yang Ruoyu quickly flew a red cloud over his face, shy and timid.


    Huo Zheng was stunned by her rare childish female mood.


    Suddenly, Yang Ruoyu noticed Huo Zheng''s eyes and looked at him.


    Four eyes are opposite. Huo Zheng doesn''t naturally open his eyes.


    Ten thousand years of iceberg face, it is rare to show a trace of discomfort.


    "I''ll see Uncle Wen."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Oh, my brother Huo Zheng is so stupid. He doesn''t know to take the initiative when such a good beauty is around."


    Wen Ya looked at Huo Zhengmu''s back and said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Gentle, don''t say that."


    Yang Ruoyu was confused at the bottom of his eyes.


    She doesn''t understand Huo Zheng,


    Sometimes give her warmth, sometimes hurt her.


    What did he think in the end?


    In the intensive care unit,


    Vincent is completely awake.


    "Uncle Wen, don''t worry. The murderer will be arrested soon."


    "Be careful, cough!"


    Vincent coughed violently.


    "I always feel familiar with the murderer who hurt me. His eyes are very much like an enemy of mine in the past."


    "Enemy?"


    "Yes!"


    Vincent''s eyes narrowed, as if to recall a long memory.


    "You know, I was young and betrayed a perverted organization. The leader of that organization just escaped from prison,


    A global wanted notice was issued. It must kill me. "


    "You''re talking about Gordon. My mother told me. Then you finished Gordon yourself."


    Huo Zheng calmly took up the conversation.


    "Yes. But Gordon has a son!"


    "You mean, the man who attacked you this time is Gordon''s son?!"


    Huo Zheng raised his eyebrows and shook his deep eyes violently.


    "Surely, as like as two peas in Gordon''s eyes."


    At this point, Vincent looked at Huo Zheng with a worried face.


    "Xiao Zheng, you must be careful. Gordon''s son was adopted by Tom David, the count of terror.


    Although Tom David has been destroyed by your father, we always believe that his descendants are still alive!


    And must be with Gordon''s descendants! "


    "You mean, bell may have an accomplice?"


    Huo Zheng immediately grabbed the most critical information from Vincent''s words!


    "Well, I have to guard against it!"

 Chapter 2190

    "Don''t worry, uncle Wen. When we catch the murderer, we will interrogate him clearly."


    Huo Zheng looked serious and opened his mouth.


    "I will continue to send more people to the hospital."


    "I''m fine. If it were Gordon''s son, I wouldn''t be afraid to come."


    Vincent said, as overbearing as ever.


    "Send Wenya back first, or your aunt sichen should worry."


    "OK."


    Huo Zheng sent Wenya and Yang Ruoyu back in person.


    However, Yang Ruoyu insisted that the real murderer was arrested before she returned to mensaki.


    "Maybe I can help a little more."


    Yang Ruoyu insisted that she didn''t want Wenya to worry anymore.


    "OK, I''ll go to the police station later."


    Late at night, the sky began to rain.


    Huo Zheng took off his coat and covered Yang Ruoyu.


    "Beware of catching cold."


    His move made the two girls stare at the same time.


    Wen Ya was shocked that brother Huo Zheng would take the initiative to care about the girl.


    Yang Ruoyu''s shock was that she rarely felt any warmth because of her parents'' neglect.


    Unexpectedly, the warmth she feels now comes from the man in front of her, who makes her feel contradictory and complex.


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Zheng, a big straight man, didn''t understand the girl''s subtle emotions and got on the car.


    Make complaints about elegance.


    Steel straight man!


    Sheng Longyuan,


    A dark figure turned into a villa,


    The room was dark, but bell felt into the bedroom.


    This is his secret base with Linluo.


    The two have an appointment to meet here.


    "Lin Luo? Lin Luo?"


    Bell whispered the name of Linluo.


    From small to large, he has always regarded the forest as his master and the only relative.


    His tone was unconsciously tinged with respect and intimacy.


    However, he shouted several times, and there was no response in the room.


    Coincidentally, the forest is not in the villa.


    No way, he did not dare to use his mobile phone to contact Lin Luo, so he had to take out his paper and pen and turn on the light at the head of the bed.


    "Lin Luo, if I can''t come back, remember to avenge me."


    At this point, bell should have written.


    However, he frowned fiercely and thought that this might be the last message to Lin Luo.


    He quickly wrote a few words.


    "For so many years, I have always regarded you as a relative. Thank you for being with me."


    As soon as he finished writing this line, a strange voice sounded outside.


    Bell''s face sank suddenly,


    He must escape! You can''t let this secret base be found!


    Then he stuffed the note into the pillow,


    Turned out of the bedroom window and began a new round of escape.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    Bell snorted coldly and ran away quickly with the equipment brought out of the villa,


    Quick cross dressing.


    He has developed a strong camouflage ability and has long been ready to settle down.


    This is a place where no one can find!


    really?


    can''t find?


    In the police station,


    Huo Zheng just got a call. Meanwhile, Gu Sinian also rushed over.


    "If you''re stupid, I found the clown''s address!"


    "Huo Shao, we found the clown''s address!"


    The voices of the two men sounded almost at the same time.


    In an instant, Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng looked at each other.


    "Good performance!"


    Yang Ruoyu''s generous praise.


    "You''re strong, too."


    Huo Zheng was also praised by his heart.


    Then Huo Zheng took out his pistol, and Gu Sinian tacitly made the same action.


    "Next, get him back!"

 Chapter 2191

    "I''m going too!"


    Yang Ruoyu insisted.


    "No! It''s too dangerous!"


    Gu Sinian immediately disagreed.


    "The other party may be a vicious terrorist. You are a girl..."


    "What''s the matter with girls? Are girls weaker than your boys? I can do the same!"


    Yang Ruoyu glared at Gu Sinian unhappily, turned and followed a police officer into the car.


    "Smelly fart Zheng, look..."


    Huo Zheng glanced at Gu Sinian lightly.


    "You really shouldn''t despise girls."


    With that, Huo Zheng got on the bus quietly, leaving Gu Sinian standing in place.


    "I... what did I do wrong?"


    Late at night, the arrest seemed quiet, but it was dangerous.


    The party came to the designated location and surrounded a small building in front of them.


    "The murderer is very smart. He chose this old-fashioned residential area. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack!"


    As soon as he got off the bus, Yang Ruoyu looked at the terrain and sighed.


    Huo Zheng looked at the map and immediately communicated with the police officers.


    "One group is responsible for evacuating the masses, the second group controls all the exits, and the third group raids with me!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, Yang Ruoyu added holding his mobile phone.


    "The killer is probably on the fourth floor!"


    "I see!"


    Huo Zheng glanced at Yang Ruoyu and handed over a bulletproof vest.


    "Put it on."


    "Thank you."


    "But I don''t need it. You''d better wear it."


    After all, Huo Zheng wants to be on the front line, and she is only responsible for technical support in the car.


    "There are plenty of bulletproof vests."


    Huo Zheng insisted unhappily. Yang Ruoyu didn''t make friends anymore and took the vest.


    The next second, Huo Zheng took people to the small building, and Gu Sinian immediately followed,


    "Alas? Where''s your bulletproof vest?"


    "No need."


    Huo Zheng answered expressionless and put up his gun.


    On the fourth floor,


    In a cramped room,


    Bell was gritting his teeth and pulled out the bullet himself. His blood dyed the gauze red.


    Suddenly,


    He felt that the noisy noise outside had disappeared,


    "Something''s wrong. It''s too quiet!"


    Bell looked alert and went to the window and opened a corner of the curtain.


    There''s no one downstairs outside!


    Is it possible in such a downtown area?


    His position is exposed!


    Bell looked cold and immediately picked up the pistol in the drawer!


    This is a pistol bought by Lin Luohua at a high price. The shooting accuracy is first-class in the world!


    The next second,


    Bell opened the small window in the bathroom,


    The community is a tower, and the bathrooms of four families constitute a square courtyard, which is also a blind area for monitoring.


    That''s why bell chose to live here.


    Outside the hallway,


    Huo Zheng and his people have arrived at the door,


    He raised his hand and motioned for silence,


    By this time, bell had climbed out of the bathroom and climbed up the water pipe outside the wall.


    Under the small building,


    Yang Ruoyu and a group of police officers,


    Responsible for evacuating residents, she just knocked on the door of a family on the first floor


    On the fourth floor,


    Huo Zheng made a gesture,


    Everyone was ready to fire. He kicked the door open with a "bang" and rushed in quickly!


    "Don''t move!"


    However, the whole small room was empty!


    No!


    "Check other exits!"


    Huo Zheng shouted and everyone began to act immediately.


    The next second, Huo Zheng noticed the open window in the bathroom!


    He immediately rushed to the window and looked down!


    Sure enough!


    The killer has gone down to the first floor!


    "Stop!"


    Huo Leng raises his gun and shoots!


    Bell dodged and jumped into the bathroom on the first floor!

 Chapter 2192

    "Bang!"


    Yang Ruoyu just evacuated the residents on the first floor and was about to go out,


    She suddenly heard a gunshot!


    "Dong!"


    Yang Ruoyu subconsciously closes the door and turns around vigilantly,


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened,


    That''s how she met the killer head-on.


    "It''s you again!"


    Bell swept Yang Ruoyu in disgust and slowly raised his gun,


    "You made me go to hell. I want you to die today!"


    At this moment, Yang Ruoyu''s heart beat to her throat, but she still looked at Bell calmly.


    "You can''t escape if you kill me. Why don''t we make a deal and I can let you escape."


    If she wants to find a way to delay time, Huo Zheng, they will find out!


    However


    Bell, you''re not fooled at all!


    "Want to delay?"


    Bell smiled coldly and put his finger on the trigger.


    "There''s no way!"


    "Bang!"


    At that second, Yang Ruoyu closed his eyes and jumped aside,


    But the expected pain didn''t happen!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and when the smoke dispersed,


    She saw Huo Zheng holding the murderer and fighting with each other!


    "Huo Zheng! Be careful!"


    Fortunately, Gu Sinian also came with people. Together, they finally subdued bell!


    Yang Ruoyu immediately rushed over and picked up Huo Zheng.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as her hand touched Huo Zheng''s arm, she heard Huo Zheng snort.


    Yang Ruoyu looked down and his arms were full of blood!


    It was just in order to save her, when she fought with the murderer, she crushed the broken glass!


    Yang Ruoyu''s face became serious and immediately took Huo Zheng''s hand and went out!


    "Come on, follow me to the hospital!"


    Their hands inadvertently overlapped. Huo Zheng''s pupils were stunned and stared at their intertwined hands,


    Unexpectedly obediently followed Yang Ruoyu away.


    Bell was taken to the police station bound by police officers,


    And in the lounge,


    Yang Ruoyu took the medicine box and carefully cleaned Huo Zheng''s wound.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Looking at the dense wounds, a trace of heartache crossed Yang Ruoyu''s face.


    "It''s nothing to hurt."


    Huo Zheng''s face was calm and his tone did not fluctuate.


    "I owe you a favor this time!"


    If only she had a gun at that time. It seems that she will consider joining national security in the future.


    Huo Zheng frowned when he heard the word "human kindness",


    So, Yang Ruoyu has always been very clear with him.


    She seemed to draw a circle, and he was rejected outside the circle.


    At this time, Huo Zheng thought of the picture of Yang Ruoyu and Gu Sinian talking and laughing.


    Do you?


    Can Gu Sinian''s boy walk into her circle?


    Huo Zheng suddenly looked up and looked at Yang Ruoyu with a dignified face.


    Even if Yang Ruoyu is calm, he will be embarrassed to be stared at by such a top handsome man.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "Is the person you like Gu Sinian?"


    Suddenly, Huo Zheng opened his mouth coldly.


    In an instant, Yang Ruoyu''s heart was poured down like a bucket of cold water!


    She stood up as if she had been insulted and stared angrily at Huo Zheng.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I..."


    Seeing the girl''s reaction, Huo Zheng felt inexplicably flustered and hurriedly wanted to apologize.


    Just then, the police captain came over.


    "Huo Zheng, Yang Ruoyu, I have something to tell you..."


    They immediately separated from what had just happened and looked at the captain seriously.


    "Captain, what''s up?"

 Chapter 2193

    "Well, after the murderer entered the interrogation room, he refused to say a word!


    Our interrogation in China is humanized and is not allowed to be executed. We may need to borrow your special interrogation method. "


    "OK! I''ll try!"


    Huo Zheng immediately entered the working state, and Yang Ruoyu suddenly interrupted.


    "Dealing with such people requires psychological means. I can help!"


    "But you..."


    The captain obviously hesitated.


    "You are neither a policeman nor a member of the national security system. You are an ordinary citizen and can''t participate in our interrogation!"


    "But you have made no progress now. Why don''t you consider accepting my help?"


    Yang Ruoyu frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Let her try."


    Huo Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and looked serious.


    "I believe she can bring a breakthrough to our trial!"


    "But her identity..."


    "I can handle this!"


    Huo Zheng took out his mobile phone and called aunt Hong,


    Explained the whole story,


    "Then let Yang Ruoyu assist you in your interrogation as an interrogation expert! I''ll arrange the identity matters.


    You go in now and leave the rest to me! "


    "Thank you, aunt Hong!"


    Huo Zheng hung up and looked at the police captain.


    "Is it OK this time?"


    "All right. Let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Yang Ruoyu suddenly opened his mouth,


    "I have one more thing to prepare."


    Ten minutes later,


    The door of the interrogation room opened again,


    Yang Ruoyu came in with an instrument that he didn''t know what it was,


    As soon as she came in, she handed the instrument to the police officer,


    "Connect the two pieces of copper with wires and stick them behind his ears and chest."


    The officer in charge of the guard did it immediately,


    Bell looked warily at the two copper pieces and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Torture is not allowed in China''s interrogation!"


    "Oh, you finally spoke."


    Yang Ruoyu raised his eyebrows and smiled and sat down in a chair,


    "This is not torture to extort a confession, and the two copper pieces are not to shock you. Don''t worry."


    With that, Yang Ruoyu stopped looking at Bell, but focused on the computer in front of him, as if analyzing some data.


    "Now your heart rate is very stable. It seems that the accuracy of this lie detector is good."


    Lie detector?


    Bell eyebrows a pick, Yang Ruoyu immediately surprised.


    "Are you guilty? Your heart rate fluctuates obviously!"


    Bell''s face suddenly became ugly,


    What lie detector is useless as long as he doesn''t say a word.


    But Yang Ruoyu seemed to see through him and then opened his mouth.


    "It''s no use not talking. Next we''ll ask you some right and wrong questions,


    This lie detector will not only measure your heart rate, but also your brain waves. As long as you respond to an answer,


    We''ll know right away. We don''t even need you to talk! "


    "You!"


    Bell stared at Yang Ruoyu fiercely. He was going to kill her!


    "What are you looking at!"


    Huo Zheng keenly caught the murderous spirit of the murderer and immediately stretched out his hand to block Yang Ruoyu.


    Seeing Huo Zheng''s reaction, Yang Ruoyu was slightly stunned.


    She really doesn''t understand this person.


    "He can''t hurt me now. Let''s start the trial!"


    Yang Ruoyu opened the book,


    Huo Zheng opened his mouth faintly.


    "Why did you kill Vincent? Is it because... Is he your enemy?"


    As soon as Huo Zheng''s voice fell, the lie detector immediately fluctuated violently! Even raised an alarm!

 Chapter 2194

    "It seems that I guessed well."


    Huo Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Bell fiercely.


    "Uncle Wen retired from the Jianghu many years ago. You are so young. Should you be the son of his enemy?"


    "Hum! This is his blood debt. He wants to pay it back!"


    Bell snorted coldly.


    "Why? Those who want revenge are afraid to leave their own names?


    What a shame! "


    Huo Zheng used the method of motivating the general,


    Yang Ruoyu''s eyes moved between them, vaguely feeling that this was not a simple assassination,


    There may be a deep secret behind it.


    "You can''t escape. Even if you don''t say it now, we can infer it.


    According to the big data investigation, uncle Wen''s enemies are all ferocious, and there are not many descendants. "


    "Does my name matter to you winners?"


    Bell mocked bitterly that he couldn''t say his name,


    In case of involvement in the forest, he will never forgive himself in his life!


    "Are you Gordon''s son?"


    Huo Zheng suddenly opened his mouth coldly. Bell was shocked and looked at Huo Zheng.


    "How did you know?"


    "Sure enough."


    Huo Zheng slightly bent his lips and lowered his head to sketch on the interrogation record,


    Bell immediately reflected, angrily.


    "Are you cheating me?!"


    "But you still admit it. Your father is a wanted criminal in the world. He should be responsible for his mistakes.


    You had a good life, but you were blinded by hatred and gave up. "


    Huo Zheng said faintly.


    "A beautiful life? Oh..."


    Bell sneered.


    "You have no idea what kind of life I live and what qualifications I have to evaluate my life!"


    Huo Zheng was no longer in the mood to entangle with Bell and asked directly.


    "Who is your partner and where is he now?"


    "I won''t tell you! She will avenge me! Each of you will die!"


    Bell spoke fiercely.


    In fact, the whereabouts of Linluo are hidden, even he doesn''t know.


    Therefore, the lie detector is useless to him at this time.


    "You really have an accomplice ~"


    Yang Ruoyu looked "caught" and recorded another pen on the interrogation list.


    "You cheat again!"


    "Who makes you not smart!"


    Huo Zheng said sarcastically that the results of the trial he wanted were basically coming.


    "It''s over."


    Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu looked at each other and stood up together,


    Before leaving, Yang Ruoyu turned back and said to bell.


    "In fact, there is nothing to understand your lie detector. I just found a radio and modified it temporarily.


    I lied to you. "


    "You!!!"


    Belton is going to smoke!


    "I won''t let you go!"


    He roared with excitement!


    Huo Zheng protected Yang Ruoyu behind him with one hand and stared at Bell coldly.


    "You are wrong! Terrorists like you! We will never let go!


    This time, we will cut down the roots. You and your associates don''t want to escape! "


    The man''s powerful momentum shook Bell''s heart,


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Zheng looked down at Yang Ruoyu, and his eyes were rarely gentle.


    Yang Ruoyu''s heart surged a warm current and nodded.


    "Yes."


    After the trial, the police said they would track where bell had been and who he had met, and continue to look for his accomplices.


    The comeback of Gordon''s descendants was also reported to national security.


    Aunt Hong has arranged special agents to investigate.


    And the next tasks of Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu,


    It''s the Mensa competition.


    However, before departure, a statement by the Wang family caused quite a stir.

 Chapter 2195

    China''s most authoritative XX daily, front page headlines.


    "I, Wang Ruoxue, hereby declare that first, I will withdraw from Mensa association all my life, and Wang''s enterprise will never embarrass the Yang family."


    The fewer words a statement is, the more serious it is.


    At first, the melon eaters did not understand what this endless statement meant.


    Until then, Huo''s and Gu''s groups, as well as many official accounts such as the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the imperial Institute of physics, the Chinese Mensa Association, the memory association and the blind Chess Association, forwarded them one after another.


    As like as two peas, the forwarding contents of all accounts are identical.


    "Do not harm others or yourself!"


    Now the people who eat melons are not sleepy! It must be a big deal!


    Then a member of the Wang family released information to XX video and testified in person,


    Wang Ruoxue, an outstanding member of the royal family, maliciously cheated in the selection process of Mensa Association,


    They even used the YC framing method to destroy the normal selection and disrupt the selection order.


    At present, it has been punished as it should be.


    The person who broke the news was Wang Jill.


    She has left the Wang family and is determined to be herself.


    As soon as this video broke the news, it immediately hit the hot spot.


    The subsequent negative impact on the Wang family was unexpected to the Wang family.


    It turns out that the major associations are not just forwarding a statement. Gu and Huo took the lead in lifting all cooperation with Wang''s enterprises!


    Other aristocratic families thought that serious problems had occurred in the Wang family and withdrew their projects one by one. Those companies that were supposed to sign contracts with the Wang family are now in a wait-and-see state.


    In one day''s time, the shares of the Wang family fell directly to the limit!


    Wang Group conference room,


    Wang huaxue''s father''s angry face is iron green!


    "Dad, I didn''t expect that ruoshue was sent to prison by them!"


    Wang huaxue said angrily.


    "Originally, I expected this girl to give us a long face in the Wang family. Unexpectedly, she caused so much trouble!"


    President Wang scolded fiercely.


    "Dad! Now is not the time to scold Wang Ruoxue. We should think about how to deal with it!"


    Wang huaxue''s face was iron green.


    "As far as I know, this matter has something to do with the little bitch Yang Ruoyu!


    If snow hadn''t bet with her, it wouldn''t happen later!


    Now ruoshue has been removed from Mensa, but this little bitch has been successfully selected into Mensa team and has to act as vice captain,


    Take those elites to the Mensa Conference! "


    "What?! this little bitch!"


    President Wang immediately scolded angrily.


    "Dad, we''ve suffered such a big loss this time, but we can''t be cheaper, Yang Ruoyu!


    It is said that China Mensa will announce the list of contestants soon. We can''t let Yang Ruoyu be so beautiful! "


    "Good daughter, what do you want to do?"


    President Wang immediately looked at Wang huaxue. His daughter always had ideas.


    "Of course it''s to make Yang Ruoyu look good! Since they can use the power of public opinion, can''t we?"


    Wang huaxue smiled coldly and whispered his plan in his father''s ear.


    The more president Wang listened, the more a smile appeared on his face.


    "OK, let''s do as you say. We must make this Yang Ruoyu lose his reputation!"


    night,


    Wang Group''s official social account issued a statement.


    Announced that Wang Ruoxue had been kicked out of the Wang family, acknowledged the statement in the morning, and seriously apologized to the victims.


    The incident seems to have subsided here, but

 Chapter 2196

    Overnight, a news hot spot went down, another hot spot about the Mensa election in China,


    And quietly rushed to the headlines, and then quickly shocked everyone.


    In the morning, Yang Ruoyu went to the canteen for dinner. People passing by looked at her strangely.


    Others simply pointed and whispered.


    "So she is Yang Ruoyu?"


    "It''s disgusting to engage in improper means."


    Yang Ruoyu frowns slightly. What the hell? What are these people talking about?


    "If stupid!"


    Yang Ruoyu was about to catch a man and ask for clarification when Tong Lele ran over and stopped her.


    "If you fool, why don''t you call me when you come to the canteen alone?"


    "I didn''t call you because you slept soundly."


    Yang Ruoyu said softly.


    "Would you like to have breakfast together?"


    "Of course! We must together!"


    Tong Lele was relieved to see that she had not taken out her mobile phone.


    "I''ll stay with you all day."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Ruoyu looked at Tong Lele suspiciously.


    "If you don''t stay with Jiang Peiyuan, what is it with me?"


    "Oh, I just want to be with you. What breakfast did you buy? Let me see."


    Tong Lele immediately talked about his interruption, which made Yang Ruoyu feel even more strange.


    "Something''s wrong with you."


    She looked up and down at Tong Lele and made a firm conclusion.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m very normal."


    Tong Lele nervously pursed his lips, and Yang Ruoyu didn''t say anything.


    They found a table and sat down together. Yang Ruoyu habitually took out his mobile phone,


    She was about to open her microblog when Tong Lele suddenly shouted.


    "Oh, it''s so hot!"


    Yang Ruoyu was startled and asked immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you are stupid, this egg is too hot. Would you peel it off for me?"


    Tong Lele politely handed over the eggs with a pitiful look on his face.


    "All right."


    As soon as Yang Ruoyu took over, he immediately felt the temperature of the egg.


    It''s obviously warm. Where''s it hot?


    She put down the egg, raised her head and stared at Tong Lele.


    "Come on, why did you stop me from looking at my cell phone?"


    "No."


    Tong Lele was flustered and didn''t open her eyes, but she failed to stop Yang Ruoyu in the end.


    Yang Ruoyu quickly opened the microblog,


    The hot search content of the front page headlines shocked her pupils.


    #Generation master Zhou Yiyi lost the election to Mensa and was suspected to be behind the scenes


    #Behind the scenes player Yang Ruoyu


    "If you''re stupid, it''s all made up by tabloid reporters. Don''t read it!"


    Tong Lele quickly stopped, and Yang Ruoyu smiled coldly.


    "Is a media such as academic newspaper also a tabloid reporter?"


    Yang Ruoyu didn''t want to open an entry. She wanted to see what these people said.


    "Academic news: it is rumored that national master Zhou Yiyi lost the Mensa conference and was suspected to be replaced by a secret operation. The replacement Yang Ruoyu is a player who has never heard of. The Mensa association plans to let her be the captain. It''s extremely dark!"


    Academic newspaper is an account that academic circles and high IQ people often pay attention to. Because of the authority of academic newspaper, other marketing numbers follow up one after another!


    For a time, netizens were all angry!


    @Eat melon netizen 1: in terms of national art, Zhou Yiyi is the second, so no one dares to be the first. This black curtain is too outrageous!


    @Passerby A: I finally know why China Mensa lost last year! Decayed from the inside!


    @Angry eat melon 2: Yang Ruoyu get out of Mensa!

 Chapter 2197

    Not only did the marketing number have a rhythm, but soon there were a large number of players on the Internet who claimed to be the losers of Mensa,


    They have issued documents criticizing Yang Ruoyu.


    "Good man on condition of anonymity: do you know that Mensa plans to make Yang Ruoyu vice captain? A man who has never heard of his name in various competitions,


    How can she defeat the memory master, the youngest academician of China, the champion of Jiangsu Province and the master of blind chess? What virtue can she do? She relies on her relationship!


    If we do not resist such a black curtain, China Mensa will be over! "


    This article of attack was immediately forwarded by many people and hit the hot spot again.


    Angry netizens excitedly commented on China Mensa''s official microblog,


    Some even threatened to report the Mensa association!


    In short, we must let Yang Ruoyu step down!


    Of course, the China Mensa Association will not sit idly by. President Wang Jue personally issued an official statement early in the morning.


    Righteous words show that Mensa''s selection is open and transparent without any shady scenes.


    But angry netizens, they have preconceived to believe the previous rumors,


    In their view, this official statement is a kind of sophistry.


    Among various messages, many versions of rumors have even been derived.


    Others say that Wang Ruoxue offended Yang Ruoyu and expelled him from Mensa.


    Another said that Yang Ruoyu was expelled from the Yang family. It can be seen that even her parents can''t stand her.


    Others even speculate that Yang Ruoyu is the illegitimate daughter of President Mensa.


    All kinds of ugly words came from the sky and filled the comment area of Mensa''s official microblog.


    It''s much more lively than the previous Wang Ruoxue incident!


    Yang Ruoyu almost laughed angrily as he browsed through the vicious comments.


    "If you are stupid, don''t pay attention to these people''s nonsense. We all know how fair the game is!


    Everyone knows you deserve it! "


    Tong Lele immediately took Yang Ruoyu''s hand to comfort him.


    "Don''t look at these messy things! Don''t affect your mood!"


    "Well, don''t look!"


    Yang Ruoyu nodded. She has a strong heart. This public opinion can''t hurt her.


    It is estimated that Wang Ruoxue''s arrest brought huge losses to the Wang family, so the Wang family came up with such a method,


    Just to get back at her.


    She was about to turn off her cell phone when the phone rang.


    The call turned out to be,


    Her father?


    Did dad come to comfort her?


    As soon as Yang Ruoyu''s heart was warm, he immediately connected the phone.


    "Hello, dad?"


    "Yang Ruoyu! Look at what you''ve done! You''ve disgraced the Yang family!"


    Unexpectedly, at the other end of the phone, her father was scolded severely.


    Yang Ruoyu seemed to be watered by a bucket of cold water mixed with ice.


    "As my father, you believe those rumors?!"


    "Don''t worry whether I believe it or not. Now that things have happened, you have humiliated our Yang family!


    I order you to quit Mensa now! Calm down quickly! "


    His father''s commanding tone aroused Yang Ruoyu''s fighting spirit.


    She spoke coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong! Why quit!"


    "You! Your wings are hard, and you even argue with me?"


    Yang''s father was angry and his liver hurt. He began to miss his clever and sensible eldest daughter again.


    "If your sister didn''t get lost..."


    "Enough!"


    Yang Ruoyu frowned and snapped at his father.

 Chapter 2198

    "I''ve quit the Yang family. You can''t take care of my business!


    I will not suffer any more because of you! "


    Yang Ruoyu shouted,


    Since childhood, parents prefer their sister, and she is the girl living in the shadow of her sister.


    Why do you do this to her?


    Thinking of this, Yang Ruoyu hung up before Yang''s father answered.


    "If you are stupid, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Yang Ruoyu shook his head, but her sad expression betrayed her.


    How the Wangs slander her reputation can''t beat her.


    But it is the closest person in blood relationship that can really hurt her!


    Not far away,


    Huo Zheng stood at the intersection, looking at Yang Ruoyu''s direction and frowning fiercely.


    Gu Sinian couldn''t see it,


    Whispered a reminder.


    "What are you still doing? Since you are distressed, you don''t rush up to comfort her."


    "If I were her, I wouldn''t want me to appear at the moment."


    Huo Zheng murmured.


    The strong need respect, not comfort and compassion.


    He knows this best.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t do anything.


    Huo Zheng took out his mobile phone, dialed the elegant phone, and explained the story simply and elegantly.


    Wen Ya on the other end of the phone immediately said angrily.


    "Too much! Those media are nonsense. If they are stupid and smart, no one can think of it!"


    "Brother ah Zheng, don''t worry. I''ll call Ruoyu now and ask her out to relax."


    "It''s not just about asking her out, it''s about you making a game and asking all of us out."


    Huo Zheng gave some advice, and his elegance suddenly became bright.


    "I see! I''ll arrange it right away!"


    After hanging up the elegant phone, Huo Zheng called Liu Ji again


    Wang Group,


    Wang huaxue lay on the sofa, proudly brushing her microblog.


    Looking at the public opinion on one side, she couldn''t close her mouth completely.


    "Yang Ruoyu, what''s the use of your strength? One mouth can''t resist so many mouths!


    Sooner or later, I''ll let you drown in the saliva of netizens! "


    "Daughter, it''s better for you! Now everyone''s attention has shifted from Wang''s group.


    No one pays attention to our Wang Group, and the stock price has come back a lot. "


    Boss Wang praised his daughter with a smile.


    "Dad, we need to invest in the Navy and intensify our efforts to defeat Yang Ruoyu once and for all,


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the wild fire will burn out and the spring breeze will blow again! "


    Wang huaxue reminded me cruelly.


    "Don''t worry. Now netizens spontaneously put pressure on Mensa. Mensa must give a statement.


    Sacrificing Yang Ruoyu is the least costly way. Yang Ruoyu must be finished this time! "


    Boss Wang said firmly.


    "That''s great!"


    Wang huaxue smiled triumphantly.


    At this time, in the wechat group of the imperial celebrity circle, Wenya suddenly sent an all Aite.


    "Wen Ya: in the evening, the cruise Bureau went fishing for squid. Do you want to participate?"


    Wang huaxue noticed it, and she immediately signed up first.


    "Wang huaxue: I''ll join!"


    Wenya and Yang Ruoyu are good friends. She guessed that this bureau was held for Yang Ruoyu,


    She''s just about to attend, so I can see Yang Ruoyu''s jokes in public!


    Tonight, she will humiliate Yang Ruoyu!


    On the other side,


    Wen Ya frowned immediately when she saw Wang huaxue''s reply.


    "Terrible! How can I forget that Wang huaxue is also in this group!"


    She just wanted to say something to refuse Wang huaxue. Unexpectedly, Wang huaxue sent another message

 Chapter 2199

    "Wang huaxue: I will be responsible for everyone''s drinks and let everyone have a happy night!"


    As soon as she said this, everyone cheered and praised her.


    Wen Ya was so angry that she couldn''t refuse Wang huaxue.


    "I hope there will be no trouble at night!"


    With an uneasy mood, Wenya called Yang Ruoyu.


    At best, Yang Ruoyu finally agreed to participate in the cruise banquet held in an elegant manner.


    At eight in the evening,


    Yang Ruoyu arrived on time,


    Although she promised Wenya to come, she never liked the communication in the upper class circle,


    Sure enough, when she came, everyone present looked at her with strange eyes.


    "Oh..."


    Yang Ruoyu smiled coldly and walked alone towards the deck.


    She is still more suitable for being alone.


    However, not long after she stood on the deck, a mocking voice immediately sounded.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yang Ruoyu, the captain of our Mensa association~


    Why are you standing here alone? "


    Wang huaxue came over with a glass of wine on purpose.


    "Does it matter to you that I stand there?"


    Yang Ruoxue rolled her eyes angrily.


    Wang huaxue is not angry. She has just deliberately raised her voice, which has attracted a group of celebrities to watch the excitement.


    "In the end, I came in through the back door. The background is strong and I speak so hard.


    It''s a pity for my sister. It''s a genius to meet you. "


    At this time, Yang Ruoyu also saw that Wang huaxue was always finding fault.


    "You weren''t there. How did you know your sister''s performance?"


    She asked coldly, but Wang huaxue was ready.


    "Hum! The team members at the scene have moved all the facts online! You are the black curtain!


    If I were you, I would have no face to come out and play. I would have gone away with my tail! "


    Wang huaxue''s sarcastic opening, the celebrities behind her, were also brainwashed by online public opinion,


    He looked contemptuous at Yang Ruoyu.


    Two fists can''t defeat four hands. How can she block youyou''s mouth with one mouth?


    Yang Ruoyu smiled sadly. Maybe she would be bullied tonight!


    At this point,


    Behind her, she remembered a low magnetic voice, wrapped in strong dignity and momentum.


    "Now that you''re talking about the dark side, can you show evidence?"


    When the people looked for prestige, they saw Huo Zheng coming with great strides like a God.


    Behind him are formal members of Mensa such as Jiang Peiyuan, Tong Lele and Liu Ji.


    "I..."


    Wang huaxue was stunned by Huo Zheng''s momentum and was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Liu Ji said angrily.


    "You can''t show evidence, but I can show evidence!"


    "What evidence?"


    Wang huaxue panicked and Liu Ji sneered.


    "Since you like to manipulate your microblog so much, open your microblog and have a good look!"


    Hearing what he said, people took out their mobile phones one after another.


    original,


    Half an hour ago,


    Liu Ji posted a video with his own account.


    A video enough to subvert public opinion.


    This video records how Yang Ruoyu won Zhou Yiyi in the last competition.


    It also records how Wang Ruoxue reveals her true colors and admits that she has framed Yang Ruoyu.


    "God! I didn''t expect the final truth to be like this!"


    "Yang Ruoyu was innocent!"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    "Who spread the rumors with nose and eyes before that?"

 Chapter 2200

    The people''s comments reached Wang huaxue''s ears. She suddenly felt guilty and turned pale.


    "A video can also be edited. Do you have any other stronger evidence?


    Everyone is half a catty to eight Liang. Before that, many contestants ended up, which shows that Yang Ruoyu is not a good man! "


    "Hum! You really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River!"


    Tong Lele was angry, but opened his mouth coldly.


    "Some people think they can control public opinion, but the public''s eyes are clear, which is right or wrong, fair and free in the hearts of the people!"


    "Yes!"


    Tong Lele''s words immediately resonated with everyone.


    People''s reason finally pulled back a lot, and their views on Gu Mian were no longer single and one-sided.


    "Next time something like this happens, I''d better let the bullet fly for a while and see what the two sides say."


    "Yes! I can''t hurry to make a statement. It''s too fast!"


    You and me,


    Yang Ruoyu obviously felt that the strong hostility just now gradually disappeared.


    Seeing that she couldn''t take advantage of it, Wang Hua snorted coldly.


    "I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back first!"


    "Walk slowly!"


    Wen Ya wants Wang huaxue to go away quickly. Hearing Wang huaxue''s words, she wants to set off firecrackers.


    When the annoying person left, everyone looked at each other tacitly,


    Wenya immediately took Gu Sinian.


    "Brother Nian, I''m hungry. Let''s go down and have something to eat?"


    When Jiang Peiyuan saw the gentle look, he also took Tong Lele to the cinema.


    For a moment, everyone suddenly disappeared, leaving Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng on the deck,


    In the distance, a bright moon rises slowly, the breeze comes slowly, and the night is very quiet.


    Huo Zheng looked at Yang Ruoyu. The atmosphere was just right, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Ruoyu went straight to the edge of the deck and picked up a fishing rod.


    "I heard that night fishing can catch squid. Do you want to try?"


    "OK."


    Huo Zheng agreed without hesitation, went to her side and picked up a fishing rod.


    In fact, he just wanted to find a way to stay with her, not on the fishing rod at all.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yang Ruoyu slowly opened the chatterbox.


    "Thank you and everyone for today."


    The thanks came from her heart.


    She always acts on her own and rarely feels the warmth of the collective.


    Huo Zheng stared at Yang Ruoyu with deep eyes and opened his meaningful mouth.


    "You are really strong, but sometimes you should trust your friends and rely on your little partners."


    Yang Ruoyu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    At this time, a wave came and the ship was obviously bumpy.


    Yang Ruoyu didn''t stand firm, and the whole man was staggering with the ship.


    What''s worse, another wave came surging!


    "Oh!"


    "Be careful!"


    The next second, she fell into a warm embrace and heard a man''s low magnetic voice.


    "Thanks..."


    Yang Ruoyu looked up and subconsciously wanted to say thank you,


    But just four eyes opposite, sparks everywhere!


    Men''s deep eyes are gradually hot. The distance between them can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    "I..."


    Yang Ruoyu said only one word, and he was too hot to say by the man''s sight.


    Huo Zheng''s mind was chaotic, and only a pair of glittering and translucent red lips remained in his eyes.


    He slowly,


    Get close to her


    Three centimeters, two centimeters, one centimeter


    Yang Ruoyu''s heart is pounding!


    Is her first kiss tonight?

 Chapter 2201

    "Dong!"


    Just as Huo Zheng was about to kiss up, suddenly there was a sound of wine bottle falling behind him.


    The two woke up at the same time. Yang Ruoyu quickly pushed Huo Zheng away and stood on one side.


    Huo Zheng''s eyes flashed gloomily, and then turned to the source of the sound


    Wenya stood at the cabin door with her mobile phone, her face full of guilty of being caught.


    "Well... I''m not careful, you continue, continue..."


    The atmosphere is all destroyed. What the hell is going on!


    Yang Ruoyu blushed awkwardly, while Huo Zheng lost an eye knife towards elegance.


    Wenya herself regretted dying.


    She wanted to record the picture of their first kiss, but she was too excited to meet something.


    "Well, I''m a little seasick. Go and have a rest first."


    Yang Ruoyu couldn''t stand the current atmosphere and ran away without making an excuse.


    Wen Ya looked at Huo Zheng with a faint scalp.


    "That... I was wrong."


    Huo Zheng didn''t speak. He turned speechless and looked at the vast sea.


    What did he just do?


    Even he couldn''t figure out why he suddenly became so stormy.


    In the cabin, Yang Ruoyu washed his cold face several times and stared at himself in the mirror wet.


    "Yang Ruoyu, were you just crazy?"


    "Do you really fall in love with that smelly boy huozheng?"


    "Didn''t you approach him at first to make him look good? Why did you sink deeper and deeper?"


    The self in the mirror can''t give her the answer.


    However, this night''s cruise finally let Yang Ruoyu relax.


    That thing continues to ferment online,


    The video released by Liu Ji was soon forwarded by the official of China Mensa.


    In forwarding, Wang Jue also specially matched a copy.


    "Yang Ruoyu deserved to be the first. He should have been the captain, but considering the team strategy, Yang Ruoyu sacrificed himself and chose to be the vice captain. He is a man with great sense of responsibility."


    This forwarding made Netizens feel good about Yang Ruoyu, and then Zhou Yiyi, once Yang Ruoyu''s competitor, also posted a microblog.


    With the length of a small composition, she described the competition at that time, and solemnly claimed that the competition was fair. She herself appreciated Yang Ruoyu very much.


    "Yang Ruoyu is the most powerful competitor I have met in my life. I hope she will come back from the competition and we can have a good communication."


    Then Tong Lele, Jiang Peiyuan, Yu Yixin, Xia Kun and others also forwarded microblogs to support and support Yang Ruoyu.


    We all had great prestige and fans in their respective fields, and soon the truth of this matter spread to more people.


    Netizens finally saw the truth of the matter, and the spearhead suddenly turned.


    From abusing and slandering Yang Ruoyu to supporting yang Ruoyu.


    Many black fans who follow the trend of swearing even stand up and apologize and become Yang Ruoyu''s fans.


    But,


    It didn''t end so easily.


    Yang Ruoyu stood up and posted a microblog.


    In her microblog, she listed a series of accounts with the same ID and found out that they all belong to the same Navy company.


    More interestingly, these naval forces have an obvious relationship with Wang''s group.


    At the end of the microblog, Yang Ruoyu officially put forward his appeal.


    Ask Wang Group to give itself an explanation.


    Otherwise,


    "Let''s meet in court!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and everyone''s attention focused on Wang again

 Chapter 2202

    Wang Group Office,


    Looking at the falling share price, boss Wang got angry and worried.


    He looked tentatively at his daughter,


    "Wang huaxue, you proposed this matter. Now that you have made such a big mess, the board of directors of the company has great opinions.


    Why don''t you take the initiative and carry it down? "


    Wang Huaxue looked very pale, but she also knew that Wang''s business was not his father has the final say.


    Some family relatives may even take advantage of this opportunity to overthrow their father.


    This time, she had to bear it.


    "Dad, what do you want me to do? Go to Yang Ruoyu and give her some money?"


    "No, you can''t calm her anger like this. You can only... Do what she says."


    "What?"


    Wang Hua jumped up from the sofa angrily.


    "What do you mean, you want me to apologize to Yang Ruoyu?"


    "Yes, the board of directors means that if you come to Yang Ruoyu and apologize face to face, you''d better take the responsibility on your own.


    It started because of you and has nothing to do with the board of directors. "


    When boss Wang finished, Wang huaxue almost cried angrily.


    "Dad! How can you do this? I''m your own daughter! Can you watch me so angry?"


    "Of course I''m not willing!"


    Boss Wang sighed helplessly.


    "But do you think Yang Ruoyu is simple? I don''t know why Gu, Huo, Wen and other aristocratic families,


    At the same time, Yang Ruoyu embarrassed our Wang family. If you don''t bow your head and admit your mistake, I''m afraid our Wang family won''t last long! "


    "Ah? Is it so serious?"


    Wang huaxue was really scared this time.


    "Yes, it''s so serious that you''d better apologize!"


    Boss Wang broke the jar and said bluntly.


    "OK, I see."


    Wang huaxue was so angry that she had to bite her teeth.


    In the afternoon, Wang huaxue appeared in front of Yang Ruoyu again,


    But this time, she put away her former toes and became low browed,


    For fear that one action will make Yang Ruoyu unhappy.


    Although Yang Ruoyu clearly saw Wang huaxue''s reluctance and unwillingness.


    But she likes the way that the other party can''t kill her and has to be humble to her.


    Even if you hate me so much, you have to apologize to me!


    "I''m sorry, Yang Ruoyu. I shouldn''t frame you for you. You have a lot of adults. Forgive me.


    I will never dare again. Really, I can assure you! "


    "Can you really do it?"


    Yang Ruoyu doesn''t trust Wang huaxue''s eyebrows. She is a punctuation rich person who won''t believe it.


    "Really! I promise you!"


    Wang huaxue said and vowed to raise his hand.


    "Well, I reluctantly believe you."


    Yang Ruoyu doesn''t want to entangle with Wang huaxue for too long. After all, dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious.


    "Really?! have you forgiven me?"


    Wang huaxue''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, it''s over. That''s all."


    "That''s great. Thank you."


    Wang huaxue''s tone sounded especially sincere.


    If Yang Ruoyu doesn''t understand Wang huaxue''s character, he is almost moved by her.


    "Well, I still have training, and you should go back."


    "Well... Can you tell Huo and Gu not to embarrass Wang again?"


    Wang huaxue asked carefully again.


    "Well? What''s none of their business?"


    Yang Ruoyu raised his eyebrows strangely, but saw Wang huaxue''s expression.


    She suddenly understood everything.


    Wang will not be frightened by her lawyer''s statement, but will be frightened by Huo Zheng


    Yang Ruoyu chuckled,


    It seems that she owes Huo Zheng another favor~

 Chapter 2203

    "Can''t you see that Huo Zheng is standing out for you?"


    When she said these words, Wang huaxue was gnashing her teeth.


    "I see."


    Suspicious red clouds floated across Yang Ruoyu''s face and remembered what happened last night.


    "You go, I''ll tell him. As for the result, I can''t control it."


    Yang Ruoyu didn''t say too much.


    "I hope you can do your best."


    Wang huaxue''s tone was a little stiff, and then she turned and left here quickly.


    She didn''t want to bear such humiliation for a minute.


    Yang Ruoyu, wait! I''ll discredit you sooner or later!


    "Sneeze!"


    On the way back to the training camp, Yang Ruoyu kept sneezing.


    "Well, I don''t have a cold. Why do I always sneeze?"


    She lowered her head, took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Huo Zheng.


    "Yang Ruoyu: Thank you so much for Wang huaxue. I''ll treat you to Matcha cake another day."


    "Huo Zheng: raise your hand."


    Huo house,


    Although Huo Zheng replied very calmly, in fact, the corners of his mouth rose.


    Zhan Ying was stunned.


    "Young master, who are you so happy to chat with?"


    Huo Zheng''s face soon returned to his former poker face and was cold.


    "No, camp friends."


    "Boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    Zhan Ying brushed her eyes carefully and deliberately hid an edge in her words.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Huo Zheng''s face flashed unnaturally and remembered last night.


    He strode into the study and found a romantic novel he had always despised from his mother''s bookshelf.


    He has become more and more strange recently,


    Maybe he should really open up a new world and find out what happened to him.


    But as soon as he opened the first page, his mother Gu jiuci called.


    "Baby son!"


    Huo Zheng habitually took the phone away. Sure enough, his mother''s excited voice came out of the phone.


    "It''s lucky that Mr. Huo Mingche hasn''t been deaf for so many years."


    "How do you talk to your dear mother?"


    At the other end of the phone, Gu jiuci deliberately pretended to be unhappy, but he soon broke the work again.


    Because of her next sentence, she asked gossip.


    "Do you have a girl you like?"


    "Uncle Zhan Ying is talking nonsense to you!"


    Huo zhengton''s face was cold with anger,


    "Oh, dear son, you don''t understand. This is love. Uncle Zhan Ying is helping you.


    Mother advised you that flowers should be folded when they bloom. Don''t wait for empty branches without flowers.


    Boys must take the initiative to pursue girls and don''t let others wait.


    Otherwise people will run away with other smelly boys! "


    Hearing his mother''s words, Huo Zheng frowned,


    Unconsciously, Gu Sinian and Yang Ruoyu talked and laughed,


    Suddenly, he clenched his fist and wanted to practice boxing with Gu Sinian.


    "By the way, let me tell you something serious."


    Mother Gu jiuci turned her words and became serious.


    "You should know that it''s very dangerous to go to Mensa this time. So brother Che and I will also go to secretly protect your safety."


    "I don''t need your protection."


    Huo Zheng refused confidently.


    "How can you talk to your beautiful mother, smelly boy!"


    Gu Jiu complained unhappily.


    "As a captain, you have a great responsibility this time. You must be careful and careful. If there is anything unusual, you must tell us in time!


    Your father and mother have seen more storms than you. Don''t refuse our help, do you hear? "

 Chapter 2204

    "I see."


    Huo Zheng answered helplessly,


    If he continues to resist, dear Ms. Gu jiuci has a lot of words to stop him.


    He might as well give up his struggle.


    "This is my baby son ~"


    Gu jiuci nodded with satisfaction, and then the topic changed.


    "By the way, don''t forget what I said, your lifelong event..."


    Huo Zheng hung up the phone impolitely before she finished her words.


    Before departure,


    President Wang Jue called everyone together for a meeting.


    When Huo Zheng arrived, only Yang Ruoyu was left with a vacant seat.


    Gu Sinian and several others winked at him one after another, all implying him.


    Yang Ruoyu pretended to be calm,


    But when Huo Zheng really opened the chair next to her, there was a difference in her heart.


    "Well, now that everyone has arrived, let''s start the meeting."


    President Wang Jue and team leader Uncle Li came in with a lot of information.


    "Let me introduce you to the international Mensa competition."


    As soon as Wang Jue''s voice fell, Uncle Li immediately played a slide.


    "All countries attach great importance to the Mensa competition. A total of 12 countries have sent competition teams.


    Today, this competition is not only the hobby of high IQ people, but also a platform for countries to show off think tank talents.


    Countries that win the first place every year will attract more talents.


    After all, the strong admire the strong, so we must get back good results this time!


    Do you have confidence? "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered in unison!


    At this time, Uncle Li turned the slide,


    "Next, let me pour cold water on everyone."


    On the slide, there are three personal photos.


    Uncle Li pointed to the past one by one.


    "According to our reliable information, these are the three strong players this year.


    Bagoyalu, the genius of neon country, has almost reached the level of human ceiling!


    He once defeated our first two Mensa champions in an international competition!


    Doyle, a master of blind chess in Europe, won the champion of Mensa Memory Project last year!


    This time he entered the competition again. The main project is space force, but according to our intelligence, his space force is stronger than in his memory!


    Finally, there is this... "


    At this point, Uncle Li''s tone paused and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Park Han Guo, the pentathlon, is the seed player of fog country. He has won Mensa championship three times!


    It''s also our strong enemy!


    I''ve sent you the information about the three of them. You can compare it with them. "


    Uncle Li said that everyone''s mobile phones received the same information, which was the game video of the three of them.


    The faces of several players became serious.


    However, what twinkles in everyone''s eyes is the excitement of the game, not fear.


    "We are also geniuses among geniuses! It''s not certain who will win!"


    Yang Ruoyu spoke confidently, and everyone was encouraged by her words.


    "Yes! What champions will be beaten down by us at that time!"


    Tong Lele responded first, and Jiang Peiyuan also helped the glasses.


    "I have great confidence in my strengths."


    "Seeing your morale, I have confidence."


    President Wang Jue smiled happily.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I have one more thing to announce..."


    Wang Jue said and took out a schedule for going abroad.

 Chapter 2205

    Everyone got the schedule and went to see the personnel arrangement immediately,


    As a result, everyone shouted in surprise at the same time.


    "Aren''t Liu Ji and Xia Kun substitutes?


    Why did they become starters and Yu Xinyi and Jiang Peiyuan become substitutes? "


    Tong Lele immediately found something wrong.


    "This is the choice we made in order to protect potential players. We have discussed it with the four of them in advance."


    Wang Jue explained, but everyone was still confused.


    Uncle Li followed Wang Jue''s words.


    "The project that Jiang Peiyuan and Yu are wholeheartedly participating in is a traditional project of our country, which has strong memory and observation.


    Last time, our contestants were poisoned in the preliminary competition, so this time, we decided to blur the starting list.


    At least make sure that there are no mistakes in traditional projects.


    In fact, Xia Kun and Liu Ji did not become regular players, but became shields for Jiang Peiyuan and Yu Xinxin. "


    Uncle Li''s voice fell. Jiang Peiyuan and Yu Xinxin cast sorry eyes at Liu Ji and Xia Kun at the same time.


    "Sorry, let you resist the danger for us..."


    "What is this? We are willing to do it for the glory of our motherland."


    Liu Ji smiled with awe inspiring righteousness. Xia Kun simply yawned and waved his hand.


    "Curly hair, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal! I''ll make you a friend!"


    Gu Sinian was so moved that he grabbed Xia Kun and rubbed his head.


    "Ah, my hairstyle ~"


    Xia Kun helplessly protected his head, and the atmosphere became happy.


    Only Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu looked at the three players on the screen and thought deeply.


    "Do you see anything?"


    Yang Ruoyu turned around and found that Huo Zheng was also staring at the screen and asked on his own initiative.


    "These three people all have something in common."


    "Yes, I''ve checked it."


    Yang Ruoyu quietly handed the mobile phone to Huo Zheng.


    "All three of them have direct or indirect contact with a company called sun.


    Obviously, they come from three different countries, but they are either sun employees or have received sun scholarships. "


    Yang Ruoyu can''t say anything strange, but her intuition tells her that she must tell huozheng about it.


    "When you get to the game, be careful of these three people."


    Huo Zheng secretly wrote down the three people,


    It seems that we should have a good chat with Uncle Li and them.


    At this time, President Wang Jue clapped his hands.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Starting tomorrow, our itinerary must be kept secret from the outside world.


    Now, let''s make a phone call with our family, and then we''ll hand in our mobile phones. "


    "OK, I''ll call my mother quickly, otherwise she must be worried!"


    Tong Lele quickly took out his mobile phone and hurried out.


    Others also took the last time to go out and make phone calls to keep safe with their families.


    However,


    Only Yang Ruoyu sat in the conference room, motionless, with a flash of self mockery on his face.


    She has no home,


    Mom and Dad don''t care about her life or death at all, and there''s no need to dial this phone.


    "Do you want to train?"


    Suddenly,


    Huo Zheng''s voice sounded behind Yang Ruoyu.


    "Don''t you... Call?"


    Yang Ruoyu was slightly stunned,


    "Do you train or not?"


    Huo Zheng saw her sadness, but he didn''t know how to comfort her, so he deliberately urged impatiently.


    "Training! It''s better than the computer. I''ll beat you!"


    Yang Ruoyu instantly understood Huo Zheng''s pains and stood up with a smile


    Steel straight men also have the advantages of steel straight men~

 Chapter 2206

    In the training room,


    The two are immersed in the game,


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    Unconsciously, they trained together late into the night.


    Yang Ruoyu''s bad mood also disappeared unconsciously.


    On the contrary, she had a good sleep that night. The next morning, everyone set off for the airport.


    After receiving their boarding passes,


    "I can finally start! This time I must kill all sides and win glory for the country!"


    Tong Lele stood in front of the huge French window and shouted boldly.


    "Keep your voice down."


    Yang Ruoyu couldn''t help laughing to remind her.


    "It''s confidential to go out this time. You want the whole world to know?"


    "Oh, I forgot!"


    Tong Lele stuck out his tongue embarrassed, and then began to flatter Yang Ruoyu.


    "The vice captain is the vice captain and keeps the responsibility in mind all the time."


    "As long as you can speak, it''s time to register. Let''s go."


    Yang Ruoyu smiled and patted Tong Lele. They were about to walk towards the boarding gate,


    Suddenly, Li Shuyi, the team leader, walked towards them with a serious face.


    "You two come with me."


    "Uncle Li, we''re going to register soon. Now where do you want us to go?"


    "Don''t ask too much, come with me! Everyone is waiting for you two."


    Yang Ruoyu doesn''t understand, but he still chooses to believe Uncle Li.


    They came to another waiting room and found everyone there.


    "What''s the matter? Why are everyone''s faces so serious?"


    Tong Lele keenly found that everyone''s expression was very wrong.


    "The plane we were just about to leave had an accident."


    President Wang Jue said solemnly.


    "Under the seat of the plane, something illusory was found.


    And those two seats happen to be the seats of Liu Ji and Xia Kun. "


    "Oh, my God!"


    Tong Lele covers his mouth in surprise, and Yang Ruoyu frowns fiercely.


    "Our itinerary is strictly confidential. How does the outside world know the seats of Liu Ji and Xia Kun?"


    "Obviously, there has been an insider here.


    Only we know the news of simply changing regular players.


    So they shot Liu Ji and Xia Kun and just ruled out the suspicion of several of us. "


    Team leader Uncle Li was relieved.


    "Next, we will change a plane to Europe to participate in the competition,


    The people of national security will protect us all the time, but we still need to cheer up,


    When you get there, you must pay attention to food and water. Don''t fall into the trap of the enemy!


    Especially you, Tong Lele! "


    Uncle Li specially looked at Tong Lele,


    "I know!"


    Even Tong Lele''s playful character became serious.


    Yang Ruoyu subconsciously looks at Huo Zheng, and Huo Zheng also looks at her.


    Their eyes were opposite, and they all saw worry from each other''s eyes.


    "Well, the plane sent by Guoan has arrived. Let''s go!"


    Uncle Li received the news and hurried immediately.


    The plane never had any problems again. It took ten hours to fly,


    We finally arrived in Europe safely,


    However, due to the time difference, it is still afternoon in Europe,


    The hotel in charge of entertaining players from all over the world is bustling with people.


    Players from different countries gathered in the hall to chat and party.


    Only the Chinese team was cautious and silent throughout the whole process.


    But even so low-key, it still attracted the attention of many teams.


    "Hello!"


    Just as everyone went through the formalities and was ready to leave,


    A huge team member stopped Yang Ruoyu''s way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huo Zheng rushed up at the first time and pulled Yang Ruoyu behind him, tit for tat with the big bear playe

 Chapter 2207

    "Are the Chinese players so thin?"


    The foreign players who drank wine swept Yang Ruoyu with a disdainful face.


    Yang Ruoyu''s eyes were cold and his temper suddenly came up.


    Thin?


    Then it''s time for the bear to learn


    She was about to educate the arrogant foreigner when a crisp cold came behind her.


    "James!"


    Let''s go,


    I saw a girl with a veil and a black skirt walking towards them.


    With her own noble temperament, she was immediately different.


    Even Yang Ruoyu and Huo Zheng set their eyes on her.


    "We''re here to compete, not to fight!"


    The girl walked up to the foreign players and said in a serious tone.


    When the foreign player saw her, he immediately lowered his head in fear.


    "Miss Lin is right."


    "Sorry, guys, I just drank too much."


    When the incident subsided, the girl took off her veil, and her beauty surprised everyone present.


    Yang Ruoyu subconsciously turned his head to see Huo Zheng,


    Unexpectedly, Huo Zheng stared at the girl like other men.


    "My name is Lin Luo, captain of the European Gaul team. Nice to meet you."


    Lin Luo was very satisfied with Huo Zheng''s response and even took the initiative to reach out to Huo Zheng.


    Huo Zheng didn''t stretch out his hand, but stared at the forest meaningfully and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Long time no see."


    Lin Luo didn''t feel embarrassed, so she took back her hand and smiled gently.


    "It seems Huo Shao still remembers that I was the painter who went to your house."


    Huo Zheng flashed deep thoughts at bottom of the his eyes, but did not correct Lin Luo''s words.


    "I''ll see you at the game."


    Lin Luo threw a wink at Huo Zheng and turned to Shi Shi ran to leave.


    Until Lin Luo left, Huo Zheng still stared at her back without looking away.


    Yang Ruoyu stood by, shocked and confused.


    I''ve never seen Huo Zheng like this. It''s like losing his soul. His eyes will stick to others!


    Other people also found the difference of Huo Zheng. Gu Sinian also grabbed Huo Zheng and joked.


    "Why, do you have a crush on that girl? She''s really gentle and generous, and looks like a country and a city~


    No wonder iron trees like you are in bloom. If the game is over, I can fix it up... "


    "Now it''s the game period. The captain should pay attention!"


    Gu Sinian''s words reached Yang Ruoyu''s ears, and she became more and more upset.


    With a calm face, she pushed them away and walked angrily towards the elevator.


    Huo Zheng thought and immediately caught up with Yang Ruoyu and grabbed Yang Ruoyu''s arm.


    "Were you jealous just now?"


    He asked seriously,


    Yang Ruoyu burst into a rage!


    She was already upset. Now Huo Zheng exposed her careful thinking in front of so many people.


    Where to put her face?


    "Jealous?"


    Yang Ruoyu sneered,


    "I don''t like you. Why are you jealous? You are so confident!"


    With that, she pushed Huo Zheng away and walked into the elevator alone.


    "You don''t like me?"


    Huo Zheng''s face flashed strong disappointment, and he didn''t even realize that Yang Ruoyu broke away from him.


    An elevator door separates the two,


    In the elevator, Yang Ruoyu leaned against the wall in frustration,


    Why was she so impulsive just now! Said such hurtful words!


    Outside the elevator, Huo Zheng felt a pain he had never felt before.


    It turned out that she really didn''t like him

 Chapter 2208

    Has he been thinking too much all the time?


    "Hey, fart Zheng, what are you doing? The elevator is leaving!"


    On the other side of the elevator, Gu Sinian stood inside and waved to him.


    Huo Zheng looked at Gu Sinian''s face and felt unhappy.


    Is the person Yang Ruoyu likes really his cousin?


    "I won''t go in. Go up by yourself!"


    With that, Huo Zheng went to another elevator.


    "What''s the matter ~ get angry with me!"


    Poor Gu Sinian, inexplicably, became Huo Zheng''s rival in love.


    But even if they don''t build an elevator, they still have to meet.


    For the sake of safety, the China Mensa Association booked suites, one for Huo Zheng and Gu Sinian.


    As soon as Huo Zheng entered the door, he was arrested and interrogated by Gu Sinian.


    "Come on! To be honest, have you changed your mind and stared at the beauty of Gaul for a long time!


    You don''t like Yang Ruoyu? "


    "Don''t you see it at all?"


    Huo Zheng rolled his eyes angrily.


    "What do you see?"


    Gu Sinian looked confused.


    "Didn''t you see that we saw her when we were young?"


    "Have you seen her? Who is she?"


    Gu Sinian is really stupid. He can''t be without any impression of a beautiful woman like Lin Luo.


    "Kindergarten, there was a strange little girl when we were kidnapped. Do you remember?"


    "Do you remember everything about kindergarten so clearly?"


    Gu Sinian''s eyes widened in surprise. At that time, he was busy having fun and fighting with smelly fart Zheng.


    A little girl who can''t attend any kindergarten.


    "I can''t tell you clearly."


    Huo Zheng speechless pushed Gu Sinian away and turned out.


    He should communicate with Uncle Li as soon as possible and tell his parents about the discovery.


    At that time, he thought the little girl was very strange. Now the woman appeared in his house and at the scene of the game.


    Besides, her last name is Lin.


    Huo Zheng couldn''t help thinking of a terrible woman.


    Lin Shujing.


    The suite on the other side,


    Yang Ruoyu put down her luggage, but what happened in the hall always lingered in her mind, which made her restless.


    "Lele, I''ll go out."


    Yang Ruoyu said hello and went for a walk in the hall.


    What a coincidence,


    The two men met in the corridor.


    As soon as Yang Ruoyu saw Huo Zheng, he turned and walked in the other direction.


    "If stupid!"


    Huo Zheng immediately stopped her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Ruoyu turned back unhappily.


    "Uncle Li told me not to go out alone abroad. Where are you going? I''ll accompany you."


    Huo Zheng walked towards Yang Ruoyu as he spoke.


    "Don''t worry!"


    When Yang Ruoyu saw that it was so late, Huo Zheng ran out.


    All of a sudden, she thought that Huo Zheng would be looking for Lin Luo, and her heart was more blocked.


    Huo Zheng was even more worried when he saw that she didn''t understand.


    "The forest in Gaul today may not be a good person. You must be careful when you meet her."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Ruoyu was stunned.


    "You keep staring at her because you doubt her? Not because you like..."


    "What do you like?"


    "Nothing."


    Yang Ruoyu was convinced by two red clouds on his face. It was so embarrassing.


    She misunderstood Huo Zheng!


    "I saw this forest when I was a child, and she approached my aunt Fu and tried to get close to us.


    I think her purpose must not be simple, so you should be careful. "


    "Well, I see."


    Yang Ruoyu wanted to run away awkwardly, but she still had a responsible apology.


    "I was bad for losing my temper with you before. That..."

 Chapter 2209

    "Tomorrow''s game, we all come on!"


    When Yang Ruoyu finished, he immediately ran away.


    She is also a person who wants face. She can''t say a direct apology for a moment or two.


    Huo Zheng looked at the people who ran away and was puzzled.


    I did that to him in the afternoon, and now I cheer for him.


    Do you like him or hate him?


    Woman, it''s really hard to understand!


    Across the corridor,


    A middle-aged couple hid in a corner. The woman grabbed the broom excitedly and forcibly restrained her excitement.


    She is Huo Zheng''s mother, Gu jiuci.


    Disguised as cleaners, came to the hotel to secretly protect the safety of the team members.


    "Wu Wu, brother Che, you see, our son has finally realized that he cares about girls.


    If the person he likes is really stupid! "


    Huo Mingche looked down at his woman. His eyes were full of spoil and jealousy.


    Xiao jiu''er paid too much attention to his son,


    Obviously, he is right beside her.


    "He''s got a fart."


    Huo Mingche opened his mouth contemptuously and reached for his wife''s broom.


    "At least I won''t let my beloved woman wait, let alone misunderstand her jealousy."


    Gu jiuci realized that his brother Che was jealous. He turned around and hugged him.


    "Yes, you are the best Che brother in the world. It will take tens of thousands of years for our son to catch up with you!"


    "Smelly boy will never catch up with me."


    "Yes, he will never catch up with you."


    Gu jiuci quickly opened his mouth and coaxed.


    "Come on, brother Che. We have to clean the next room."


    "I''ll come."


    "No, since you pretend to be clean, you have to play to the end."


    Two middle-aged couples are sweet and greasy.


    It''s beyond the reach of young people.


    And now, in the penthouse suite,


    Lin Luo poured herself a glass of red wine and was about to drink it comfortably when her phone rang.


    The caller ID of the phone, a pattern of the sun.


    Lin Luo''s face changed,


    Immediately connected the phone.


    "Hello?"


    A deep, hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "How are you doing? You must win the championship this time. There can be no accidents."


    "I understand!"


    "Lin Luo, the organization has trained you for so long. I hope you can play your role and don''t let us down."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here for revenge. We have a common goal!"


    "Lin Luo, if our enemy is not dead, you are the one who is dead!"


    Lin Luo immediately said seriously.


    "Yes! I''ll start right away!"


    A strange wind suddenly blew out of the window. Fortunately, Yang Ruoyu had returned to his room before that.


    The next day, the world Mensa competition officially began,


    All twelve teams gathered together,


    The competition organizer began to announce the rules of the competition.


    "This competition is divided into five items, memory, observation, space, nationality and logic.


    The competition schedule is divided into two rounds. In the first round of points elimination, all teams send five people to participate in five major competitions.


    The top six accumulate one point and the remaining zero point. The team with the top six points will enter the semi-finals! "


    After the host announced, the referee and the organizer immediately arranged the game without stopping.


    When it comes to the official game, Jiang Peiyuan and Yu Xinyi will play in person.


    In order to preserve their strength, Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu reported only two of them.


    namely......

 Chapter 2210

    Logic calculation and nationality.


    The first scene in the morning was logical calculation.


    Everyone was very cautious. Team leader Uncle Li personally brought everyone food and water made by the Chinese logistics team.


    After everyone had dinner in the room, they set out for the stadium.


    Although Huo Zheng was the only one who participated in logical calculation, he was invincible in a hundred battles in order to know himself and the enemy.


    All the players, including Liu Ji and Xia Kun, went to the stadium to observe.


    As soon as Liu Ji arrived at the stadium, he set up photography equipment very professionally.


    Liu Ji''s coming this time is another special task.


    In this logic calculation competition, the competition mode adopted is hacker attack and defense.


    Yang Ruoyu took out the list of the twelve participating countries. At a glance, several names attracted her attention.


    "Park Han, Lin Luo..."


    "Isn''t park Han Guo the pentathlon player that the team leader said before?"


    Gu Sinian looked at the list and frowned slightly.


    "It seems that smelly fart Zheng has met his opponent this time."


    "This time, 12 countries have photographed strong opponents, maybe more than this one."


    President Wang Jue''s expression was very dignified.


    At this time, the game officially begins,


    The big screen showed the screens of twelve players,


    Except that the players can''t see it, others can see it to show fairness.


    This can also make everyone feel intuitively and improve the appreciation.


    At the beginning, the level and style of the twelve people immediately appeared.


    Huo Zheng launched an aggressive attack in a minute and eliminated two players at once!


    "Well done!"


    Although Gu Si Yan has been Tucao Huo Zheng, he is the first to make complaints about Huo Zheng.


    Yang Ruoyu vaguely raised the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t obviously laugh.


    Because,


    She saw the forest at the same time and quickly beat the two players.


    On the other hand, Park Han Guo also completed his killing.


    The more the game went on, the more anxious it was.


    Yang Ruoyu''s eyes went back and forth on different computer screens, worrying about Huo Zheng.


    "It''s time for him to start protecting. Those players have consciously united to attack him!"


    Yang Ruoyu''s worried whisper.


    The next second, Huo Zheng started to defend as she guessed.


    Gu Sinian immediately gave Yang Ruoyu a thumbs up in surprise.


    "You really have a tacit understanding with him. You are a worm in his stomach."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Yang Ruoyu blushed with embarrassment.


    But soon, almost all the remaining players united and launched an attack on Huo Zheng.


    "Sure enough, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Everyone wants to concentrate and kill the most powerful one."


    "Yes! These people themselves are strong."


    Yang Ruoyu couldn''t help worrying about Huo Zheng.


    At this time, Linluo stretched out an olive branch to Huo Zheng.


    "They want to kill you first and then me~


    What''s up? Do you want to join hands? "


    Lin Luo even had time and smiled.


    This paragraph, in addition to Huo Zheng, can also be seen by others present.


    Including Yang Ruoyu.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, she had some strange bitterness in her heart.


    Obviously, Huo Zheng promised Lin Luo that their winning rate would be greatly improved,


    But somehow she didn''t want Huo Zheng to agree.


    "Union is a good thing! What are you still hesitating about?"


    The next second,


    Huo Zheng quickly answered Lin Luo.


    Lin Luo looked at the sudden reply on the screen, and his expression was particularly ugly.


    This Huo Zheng!


    What did Huo Zheng reply?

 Chapter 2211

    "I disdain to cooperate with you and seek my own blessings."


    Huo Zheng took the time to reply to this sentence and did a particularly crazy thing.


    He turned the fire directly and attacked the forest in front!


    Mingming Lin almost kept pace with him in this game, which is one of the players'' nightmares.


    But Huo Zheng even picked the strong.


    Lin Luo was not irritable, but vaguely raised the corners of his mouth and looked at Huo Zheng with a little more interest.


    "Interesting. I like people like you."


    The next second,


    Lin Luo also launched a counterattack without hesitation!


    This time, Huo Zheng was even more attacked!


    However, the situation finally changed!


    Everyone thought that Huo Zheng was attacking Linluo with all his strength, so they didn''t pay attention to defense at all and jointly attacked Huo Zheng.


    At this time, something happened!


    Several players with weak strength were suddenly hit by a Trojan virus and crashed out!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Those eliminated players didn''t even react!


    "Ha ha, they''ve been tricked by fart Zheng!"


    Off the court, Gu Sinian clapped happily!


    "Smelly fart Zheng is always meticulous. He deliberately attacks the forest with great momentum and makes others careless. It belongs to defense.


    In fact, the target he really wants to attack is not the forest, and the way he attacks is a sudden sneak attack.


    The only way for these people is not to fart! "


    Soon, the joint offensive was broken by Huo Zheng.


    Finally, only the contest between Lin Luo and Huo Zheng is left, and the competition has become white hot!


    Yang Ruoyu''s heart couldn''t help pulling together, and his eyes went back and forth between their computer screens.


    Suddenly,


    She inadvertently saw the forest on the screen,


    There is a series of familiar code routines


    "This!"


    In an instant, Yang Ruoyu''s pupils suddenly enlarged!


    This code is written in such a way that it looks like my sister!


    Even the way of pause is very similar!


    Can Lin Luo be a sister?


    For a moment, such a magical idea came out of Yang Ruoyu''s mind.


    At this point, the referee whistled.


    As Lin Luo''s computer screen went out, the final end of the game was announced.


    Lin Luo took off his headphones, hid all his discontent in his dark eyes, and looked at Huo Zheng with appreciation.


    "Your skill is good ~ I haven''t met an opponent for a long time."


    Lin Luo said as he stretched out his hand to Huo Zheng. However, Huo Zheng just glanced lightly and had no intention of reaching out.


    "You didn''t do your best."


    "This is the preliminary race. I always have to save my strength."


    Lin Luo just smiled playfully, but Huo Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust.


    "I hope you make it to the finals."


    "Don''t worry, I will come to see you."


    Lin Luo said confidently. However, Huo Zheng has bypassed her and walked straight towards the Chinese teammates.


    Huo Zheng strode towards Yang Ruoyu, subconsciously rising at the corners of his mouth,


    I thought Yang Ruoyu would say something to himself, but I didn''t expect


    Yang Ruoyu bypassed him and went straight to the forest.


    "Please wait!"


    Yang Ruoyu couldn''t hold his heart and opened his hands to stop the forest.


    "I have a question for you. Was your last name Yang before?"


    "I''m not Yang. You recognize the wrong person. Get out of the way!"


    Lin Luo coldly swept Yang Ruoyu, frowned and flashed disgust.


    Yang Ruoyu couldn''t stop any more, so he had to get out of the way with a disappointed face.


    Maybe it''s just that she thinks too much.


    My sister has been missing for many years, and there is no similarity between Linluo and my sister in all aspects.


    "Ruo Yu! You should prepare for the race!"

 Chapter 2212

    At this time, the leader shouted at her.


    Yang Ruoyu immediately patted his face and responded immediately.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The game is important. She must adjust her condition immediately.


    The national category is a very specialized field, so the twelve teams are all top artists in the country.


    Except Yang Ruoyu.


    Therefore, the participating teams and reporters who came to the live broadcast were not optimistic about Yang Ruoyu of China.


    "In this competition, there will be 1000 multiple-choice questions, single choice and multiple-choice. The contestants have one hour to answer.


    Now, the game officially begins! "


    With the order of the judges, the twelve contestants quickly entered the state of answering questions.


    And the audience were talking fiercely.


    "God! A thousand questions, is this volume too large?"


    "That is, it will take dozens of minutes just to choose. It''s too late to make a choice!"


    "I bet few people can answer the question in such a short time. It depends on hand speed and luck!"


    "Yes, I don''t have time to think!"


    On the side of the Chinese team, the expression is also very dignified.


    "I thought there would be a talent show. I didn''t expect to just answer questions!"


    "I don''t have time to think, so I can''t show Ruo Yu''s specialty?"


    Tong Lele muttered with worry, and a layer of sadness covered everyone''s face.


    "Don''t worry about complaining. We should believe Ruo Yu!"


    At the critical moment, President Wang Jue comforted everyone, but in fact, he had no bottom in his heart.


    I don''t know how Yang Ruoyu''s ethnic knowledge reserve is.


    Only Huo Zheng, always staring at Yang Ruoyu on the field, didn''t say a word.


    Gu Sinian couldn''t help touching Huo Zheng''s shoulder.


    "Smelly fart Zheng, what do you think of this game?"


    "She won''t lose."


    Huo Zheng said firmly.


    Unfortunately


    This time, Huo Zheng''s hunch failed.


    An hour passed quickly, and all the players were very focused and busy.


    Finally, Yang Ruoyu finished a thousand questions at the moment when the whistle sounded.


    Many contestants didn''t even have time to answer the questions.


    "Time is up, start counting!"


    Yang Ruoyu finally looked up and looked anxiously at the big screen.


    She was 100% sure of the 1000 questions and 999 questions just now, but there was only one question.


    The saint by the water is the representative work of which artist.


    Yang Ruoyu was really baffled by this problem.


    One of the four artists in the selection is Lin Luo.


    The other three artists often paint saints, and each has thousands of works.


    But she really hasn''t seen this work and doesn''t know who it belongs to.


    If someone answers a thousand questions correctly, she can only be the second.


    "After our preliminary statistics, only two people answered all 1000 questions."


    After the referee said this, Yang Ruoyu was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, the winning rate is 50%.


    "And these two people have the highest accuracy rate in the whole game. They are the champion and runner up of this game. Lin Luo and Yang Ruoyu!"


    The names of the two men came out of the referee''s mouth,


    Yang Ruoyu subconsciously looked at the forest and widened his eyes in shock.


    Is it the forest again?


    At this time, Linluo just smiled faintly, confident.


    "Now I announce that the champion of this game is..."

 Chapter 2213

    "Lin Luo!"


    Then the referee announced excitedly.


    "Lin Luo''s contestants answered all 1000 questions correctly. It''s a pity that Yang Ruoyu''s contestant lost to her by only one point."


    The atmosphere exploded immediately!


    Everyone applauded and blessed!


    Linluo proudly raised his head and accepted everyone''s blessing!


    Only Yang Ruoyu, regretfully lowered his head.


    She already knows where she lost. It must be the saint by the water.


    At this point, the referee continued.


    "Lin Luo is not only the national champion, but also the youngest Impressionist artist in the world!


    The saint by the water is Lin Luo''s masterpiece. Let''s congratulate Lin Luo! "


    The applause was more intense, especially the members of the fog national team.


    Lin Luo deliberately walked up to Huo Zheng and opened his mouth intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It seems that the girl you care about is not good enough."


    Huo Zheng glanced coolly through the woods and looked at Yang Ruoyu on the stage,


    Coldly raised his hand at the referee.


    "Referee! I want to protest!"


    "Protest?"


    Everyone was stunned. What did Huo Zheng want to do?


    At this time, Huo Zheng walked to the rostrum.


    "One of your 1000 questions is very unfair!


    The author of the saint by the water is Lin Luo, and now the contestants are also Lin Luo,


    You should avoid problems related to players! This is the regulation of Mensa competition, and this is your dereliction of duty! "


    "This..."


    Several referees and competition staff lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    This is really because their work has not been done in place.


    "I ask for an immediate replay and a fair game for Yang Ruoyu!"


    Huo Zheng said loudly.


    "Enough!"


    But at this time, Yang Ruoyu suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Huo Zheng.


    She looked at Huo Zheng and the staff with bright eyes.


    "If you lose, you lose. I admit it. In any case, I admit it."


    Speaking of this, Yang Ruoyu went to the forest, straightened his spine and looked down at her.


    "The next time I meet again, I won''t lose again. You''d better be ready."


    With these words, Yang Ruoyu turned and left the field.


    "If stupid!"


    Huo Zheng immediately chased out in the direction of Yang Ruoyu without paying any attention to Linluo.


    Lin Luo looked at the back of Huo Zheng leaving, and a dark impulse sprouted at the bottom of her heart.


    Don''t put me under your eyes!


    Huo Zheng, I am really interested in you, but you are not qualified to do whatever you want in front of me!


    You,


    You should be at my disposal like a doll!


    After 6 p.m,


    The competitions of 12 countries have been completed.


    The organizing committee also counted the final results.


    China entered the semi-finals with a big score advantage of No. 1 in the group.


    The other five successful countries are neon, Bangzi, the United States, fog and Gaul.


    After the game,


    The contestants have a little rest and will participate in the lottery ceremony in the evening.


    "The competition system of the semi-finals is the same as last year. We need to draw lots to select the opponents in the first round."


    Team leader Uncle Li made an introduction to everyone and walked towards the lottery conference room.


    Suddenly, Uncle Li was severely hit by a tall male player from neon country and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Uncle Li!"


    Yang Ruoyu and others immediately came forward to help Uncle Li.


    "Haha, haha! Huaya sick man!"


    Seeing Uncle Li in the end, the player from the neon country immediately laughed arrogantly!

 Chapter 2214

    "What are you doing?"


    "I beat you to death!"


    Gu Sinian immediately rushed up angrily and wanted to beat the neon devil who had a good life on the spot!


    Fortunately, Jiang Peiyuan and Tong Lele kept some sense and pulled Gu Sinian down one by one.


    The neon devil laughed more arrogantly.


    "Hahaha, you don''t even have the courage to fight back!"


    Yang Ruoyu immediately stood up and stared at the neon devil with cold eyes.


    "You are fighting back on a fair and just playing field. China is a big nation with high quality and education.


    It will not be a small nation like you. It will only engage in such activities that can not be brought to the table behind the scenes! "


    "You say who can''t get on the table!"


    Because Yang Ruoyu used neon language, the neon devil understood it at once,


    Suddenly he blew his beard and stared.


    Yang Ruoyu smiled coolly.


    "The great neon player dare not even say his own name!"


    "I dare not say anything!"


    The other party laughed fiercely, and then introduced himself triumphantly.


    "Listen to me, all of you. I''m the talented player of neon country, bagoyalu!


    In this semi-finals, I will step on your garbage under your feet! "


    "How about we make a bet?"


    Yang Ruoyu took advantage of the situation and said.


    "If our Chinese players win you, you will kneel down and apologize to us!"


    "By you?!"


    Bagoyalu raised his hand and made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "You will only be destroyed by me one by one, just like your ancestors decades ago!"


    "You!"


    Gu Sinian is angry and wants to beat people. Yang Ruoyu is still calm.


    "For decades, your nation is still a nation that can only talk big,


    I don''t know who was driven away by us, which scared the hell out!


    Dare you make this bet? "


    Bagoyalu was stabbed to the pain point by Yang Ruoyu and smoked angrily on the spot.


    "If you dare not, I''ll wait to see you lose and kneel down in front of me one by one!"


    "Then wait and see!"


    Huo Zheng swept bagoyalu coolly, turned and said to the people.


    "Ignore it. Let''s draw lots."


    Everyone listened to Huo Zheng and ignored bagoyalu.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy never has a narrow road.


    At the lottery ceremony, China drew the first country to fight, the neon country.


    Bagoyalu sneered again and made a neck wiping move at the Chinese team.


    More coincidentally, this time, Yang Ruoyu took the place of Yang Ruoyu to fight the memory war.


    Bagoyalu is a master of memory. In the preliminary competition, he also defeated Yu Xinxin and won the first place.


    The hearts of the people were covered with a layer of sadness.


    "Do you want to change the candidates for tomorrow''s competition?"


    President Wang Jue discussed with everyone.


    "Why don''t I take a rest tomorrow and go on?"


    Yu raised his hand with concern.


    "No, can''t you trust me?"


    Yang Ruoyu was the first to refute.


    "Besides, bagoyalu is also an old opponent with one heart. You don''t have a high winning rate in front of him.


    And I''m a strange soldier. "


    "But your strongest item is not memory..."


    "Stop talking, I believe Ruo Yu!"


    When the crowd was in chaos, Huo Zheng stood up and made a final decision.


    "She has created many miracles. This time, miracles will happen to her!"


    When Huo Zheng said this, everyone couldn''t help thinking of Yang Ruoyu''s performance in China and no longer opposed it.


    But everyone''s heart still has no confidence.


    "If you''re stupid, I''ll take you back to rest."


    Huo Zheng took the initiative to say to Yang Ruoyu.


    The four eyes are opposite. Yang Ruoyu misses a beat

 Chapter 2215

    At this moment, Yang Ruoyu felt the power of Huo Zheng.


    She blushed and whispered her consent.


    "OK."


    Then she followed Huo Zheng to the hotel room.


    The remaining group of team members and team leaders looked at their backs with complex expressions.


    "Tut tut Tut, I said that these two people already have a situation!"


    Gu Sinian said with an old Jianghu expression.


    "What happened? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Curly Xia Kun still stared at them and asked silly questions.


    "You fool, no wonder you are still a single dog!"


    Gu Sinian immediately knocked Xia Kun on the head.


    "Don''t knock. If you knock again, my brain will become stupid!"


    Xia Kun immediately held his head in protest, which made everyone laugh.


    The atmosphere of the crowd has finally become much better.


    On the other side,


    Huo Zheng sent Yang Ruoyu to the door of the room all the way,


    When Yang Ruoyu was about to close the door, Huo Zheng suddenly held the door and told him seriously.


    "That bagoyalu is more insidious. You must be careful when you compete!"


    "I see."


    Yang Ruoyu''s tone was faint with a smile, and a warm honey was suddenly surging in his heart.


    "Come on tomorrow!"


    Huo Zheng said.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2216

    Her eyes were firm and her tone was calm, as if she said another ordinary thing.


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone on the Chinese team was shocked and stunned!


    "What? Give up observation?!"


    "Did you give up the game? Didn''t you see the 400 pieces?"


    Neon team members heard Yang Ruoyu''s words and laughed more proudly.


    "Hahaha, this player has been frightened. He doesn''t even dare to observe!"


    "I think she''s going to give up directly, but she doesn''t dare to admit defeat directly!"


    All the people present could not understand, and the referee did not react for a time.


    "Yang Ruoyu! What are you doing?!"


    President Wang Jue was even more angry and shouted directly at Yang Ruoyu!


    "If you are stupid, don''t be impulsive! Bagoyalu is very strong!"


    The other team members who came to watch the battle were also sweating anxiously.


    A referee asked the troublemaker.


    "Yang Ruoyu, what do you think?"


    "I want to convince him that he lost. Please the players of neon country start to observe quickly and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Under everyone''s ridicule and confusion, Yang Ruoyu spoke calmly.


    "Well, let''s invite the players from neon country to observe."


    At the insistence of Yang Ruoyu, the game continued.


    A staff member put on an eye mask for Yang Ruoyu, and the players from neon country immediately ran to 400 pieces to observe carefully.


    The appreciation of the game increased in an instant.


    The live broadcast brought the news that Yang Ruoyu gave up his observation to the Internet.


    The live broadcast room of Mensa competition suddenly poured into a large number of users from neon and China.


    Originally a competition with high IQ, it became more and more attention because of a small move by Yang Ruoyu.


    "If stupid, what does she want to do?"


    Tong Lele leaned in Jiang Peiyuan''s arms,


    Gu Sinian looked at Huo Zheng in wonder.


    "If before the stupid competition, did she tell you that she planned to do so?"


    "No."


    Huo Zheng shook his head slightly, but his eyes stared at Yang Ruoyu.


    "But I believe she must have a reason to do so. She can win!"


    The expressions of President Wang Jue and team leader Li Shu were not so good.


    "Yang Ruoyu carries the life and death of today''s competition! She underestimates the enemy!


    When the game is over, I must let her make a profound review! "


    Uncle Li is worried about another aspect.


    "Will Yang Ruoyu be poisoned? Otherwise, why is her behavior so strange?"


    "This..."


    For a time, the Chinese side was gloomy, while the neon side was full of joy of victory.


    Finally, the long half hour passed.


    Bagoyalu told the referee that he had finished his observation.


    The staff untied the eye patch on Yang Ruoyu''s face.


    "Now I''ll show you both the handkerchief at the same time. You can only watch the creases on the handkerchief. In ten minutes,


    Find the right two pieces! "


    "No problem!"


    Bagoyalu shouted, but he came to the referee faster than Yang Ruoyu.


    But Yang Ruoyu doesn''t care about this time.


    She spent three or four minutes studying the creases carefully.


    Bagoyalu just looked at it and immediately went to the debris wall.


    "Bagoyalu has a plan!"


    "Yang Ruoyu is sure to lose now. She''s still standing still!"


    The audience mocked one after another, as if the end was doomed.


    At this time, Yang Ruoyu finally walked towards the 400 fragment wall

 Chapter 2217

    Different from the slow observation of creases just now, when passing through 400 pieces of wall,


    Yang Ruoyu can be said to walk like a fly and see ten lines at a glance.


    Soon she took a fragment from the wall and walked in the direction of bagoyalu.


    There was a burst of exclamation, and bagoyalu''s expression was a little flustered.


    But he soon regained his composure and opened his mouth sarcastically.


    "Hum! If you take a piece of debris, you''ve wasted a right opportunity. Don''t regret it!"


    At this time, Yang Ruoyu was no longer silent, but rudely turned back.


    "You''d better hurry up. You don''t have much time left in ten minutes, and you get nothing!"


    "You!"


    Bagoya raised his hand angrily and wanted to hit people, but Yang Ruoyu ignored him and went straight ahead,


    Soon, Yang Ruoyu took the second piece and came to the referee.


    At this time, bagoyalu got a piece of fragment, which was the one Yang Ruoyu had taken.


    At this moment, there were subtle changes in the off-site atmosphere.


    "Is Yang Ruoyu really gifted?"


    "Impossible, Yang Ruoyu is ignorant! Victory must belong to us neon!"


    At this time, bagoyalu returned to the referee with the last fragment.


    Several referees came forward at the same time to check the fragments in the hands of both sides,


    Seeing the fragments of Yang Ruoyu, the faces of several referees changed at the same time, which made the result of the game more complicated and confusing.


    A few minutes later, the referee solemnly raised the microphone to announce.


    "Now I''d like to announce the results of the competition. First, the bagoyalu players,


    Two pieces, he found the right one! "


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the audience''s mood was a little subtle.


    Some people stood firmly on bagoyalu''s side.


    "This project is too difficult. Even the world champion has only found one. Yang Ruoyu is even more impossible!"


    "Yang Ruoyu has just seen ten lines at a glance. She is especially firm. She must have found it right!"


    Finally, the referee began to announce Yang Ruoyu''s results.


    "Player Yang Ruoyu, two pieces have been found! Let''s congratulate player Yang Ruoyu on becoming the champion of this competition!


    Congratulations to the Chinese team for winning this victory! "


    As soon as the referee spoke, the staff unfolded the handkerchief and four pieces at the same time, and the result was clear!


    The Chinese people and the Chinese team at the scene immediately cheered the overturning of the roof!


    On the neon team, everyone was stunned!


    "How could this happen!"


    Bagoyalu collapsed and was sluggish on the spot!


    "How could such a thing happen! How could I make such a mistake!"


    At this moment, everyone came back and cheered for Yang Ruoyu!


    "That''s great! I didn''t observe at all, but I found the correct picture! This is the real observation master!"


    "The myth of bagoyalu has fallen, and it will be Yang Ruoyu''s world in the future!"


    "Yang Ruoyu! Yang Ruoyu!"


    The cheers of the crowd finally gathered into three words Yang Ruoyu.


    Yang Ruoyu walked up to bagoyalu, his eyes dignified and cold.


    "Bagoyalu, now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. If you lose, you have to kneel down and admit your mistake to our delegation!"


    "No!"


    When bagoyalu heard Yang Ruoyu''s words, he immediately refused and widened his eyes.


    "How can I admit my mistake to you! I''m the descendant of big neon!"


    Unexpectedly, bagoyalu sophisticated!


    Yang Ruoyu thought that bagoyalu would be naughty, so she winked at the team leader uncle li

 Chapter 2218

    Soon, on the big screen, bagoyalu insulted the Chinese team yesterday.


    Yang Ruoyu took the opportunity to grab a referee''s microphone and shouted at the crowd.


    "I think people all over the world should understand the feud between China and neon.


    This history has long been remembered by us and integrated into bone and blood.


    But China is a nation that values peace, but Mr. bagoyalu of neon,


    Not only did they not reflect on the mistakes made by their predecessors, but they were even proud of their predecessors'' mistakes.


    Before the game, I had a bet with bagoyalu,


    Now, I invite you to join me!


    Ask Mr. bagoyalu to fulfill the agreement!


    Kneel down and apologize to me! Apologize to our Chinese team and to those Chinese people who died innocently! "


    Yang Ruoyu said three apologies, and the atmosphere of justice at the scene was immediately pushed to a climax!


    "Apologize!"


    Tong Lele, who raised their arms and shouted, led the players from other countries to shout an apology together!


    Hundreds of millions of Chinese descendants in the live broadcasting room also blew up the bullet screen in the live broadcasting room!


    There are only two words on the whole screen. Apologize!


    "No! I can''t apologize! The emperor will kill me!"


    Bagoyalu turned pale with fear and fell to the ground on the spot.


    But even so, he still did not admit his mistake, and his ugly face was exposed to people all over the world.


    Yang Ruoyu actually expected it. After all, neon country has always been shameless.


    "If you don''t apologize, the whole world can see what kind of nation your neon is!"


    At this time, bagoyalu suddenly turned his eyes and foamed at the mouth.


    "God! He seems to be poisoned!"


    When someone screamed, the staff rushed up and surrounded bagoyalu.


    Yang Ruoyu swept coldly. What trick is bagoyalu playing?


    But soon, things got serious.


    A number of players, not only neon, but also players from several other countries, also fell to the ground and began to foam at the mouth.


    Yang Ruoyu''s face changed slightly, and things became wrong!


    Several players fell to the ground in a row. The staff immediately announced the end of the game, and then began to treat other players.


    The neon team immediately picked up balyaru and left. The matter of apology ended like this.


    Afterwards, the organizing committee gave an explanation.


    Those who foaming at the mouth ate bad food, which led to food poisoning.


    But no one believes it.


    "Those players must have been poisoned."


    "Thanks to our own food, we didn''t have such a tragedy."


    At the celebration dinner in the evening, President Wang Jue was terrified.


    "Yes, thanks to our early prevention, otherwise we would have been recruited!"


    In the room upstairs opposite,


    "Please, Miss Lin Luo, I''m still useful! Please keep my life!"


    Bagoyalu, who died during the day and refused to kneel, knelt in front of the forest, with his head on the ground like a dog.


    "Pa!"


    Linluo waved a whip and beat bagoya deer on the back.


    Bagoyalu didn''t even dare to cry and kept apologizing.


    "If it hadn''t been for the next game and you had to stop the United States and France, you would have died!"


    Speaking of this, Linluo opened the drawer and threw several white pills on the ground.


    Bagoya deer immediately opened its mouth greedily to lick.


    "Go away! If you fail again, you''ll die!"


    "Yes! I promise there will be no next time!"


    At this time, Doyle around Lin Luo said respectfully

 Chapter 2219

    "Miss Lin Luo, the Chinese team is really strong this time!


    Now they have won neon country. The momentum is very strong. We can''t let them win any more!


    Otherwise, it will affect the master''s plan! It will affect the Centennial plan of our sun society! "


    "I know!"


    Lin Luo frowned and looked at Doyle.


    "Who will China compete with tomorrow?"


    "According to their drawing of lots, tomorrow is the competition with the baseball team. Park Hanguo organized and sent him to participate in the baseball team,


    Park Han Guo obeys all your commands! "


    "OK! Call Park Han Guo now!"


    Lin Luo said coldly. Doyle immediately answered and asked someone to call Park Han Guo.


    As soon as Park Han saw Lin Luo, he saluted respectfully.


    "Miss Lin Luo!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to me! Tomorrow is your game against China. Are you sure of winning?"


    Lin Luo looked sharply at Park Han state.


    "I''m 50% sure. As for myself, I''m 100% sure to win."


    Park Hanguo said of himself, confident and proud.


    "I don''t want 50% confidence. I want you to win!"


    The cold voice of the forest is wrapped in rage!


    Then she looked at Doyle. Doyle immediately went to Park Han Guo and handed him a tube of powder.


    "The security measures of the Chinese team are very strict this time. Their members don''t eat or drink outside at all,


    Our people can''t find a chance to start, so it''s up to you! "


    Lin Luo stared at Park Han Guo and spoke slowly.


    "Your goal is Huo Zheng. In the process of the game, if you find an opportunity, start quickly.


    Even if you pay all the price, remember that you are the person who is trained by the organization, and the second is yourself! "


    "Yes! Don''t worry, Miss Lin Luo. I will complete the task you assigned me!"


    Park Hanguo immediately agreed unconditionally.


    At the same time,


    At the celebration banquet, President Wang Jue came up with the arrangement plan for the next day''s competition.


    "Tomorrow we will play against the baseball team. Park Hanguo in this team is our strong enemy!


    Everyone must be careful! "


    Speaking of this, President Wang Jue looked at Huo Zheng solemnly.


    "Huo Zheng, tomorrow is your game against Park Han Guo. Both sides play blind chess. How are you prepared?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Huo Zheng''s speech was still so brief and determined.


    Yang Ruoyu looked at Huo Zheng and said on his own initiative.


    "There is no game for me tomorrow. I apply to be your logistics and escort for you."


    "OK! If yu has a delicate mind, he can also find some clues.


    Today, players in many countries are poisoned, which has sounded an alarm for us! "


    Team leader Uncle Li agreed immediately.


    "Well, let''s have an early rest tonight and have a showdown with our opponents tomorrow!"


    President Wang Jue timely stopped the dinner and everyone left one after another.


    I don''t know what happened. In the end, Huo Zheng and Yang Ruoyu were left.


    "Shall I take you back to your room?"


    Huo Zheng said subconsciously.


    "No, you have to refuel for tomorrow''s game!"


    Yang Ruoyu blushed, paused shyly, and ran away.


    The night wind blew into the door, and Huo Zheng''s heart seemed to be gently disturbed by a feather.


    The next day''s game arrived as scheduled.


    In the first two games, Jiang Peiyuan and Tong Lele have won.


    Huo Zheng was the third to play against Park Han state.


    He this game, related to the overall victory, is very important!


    Before the game, Huo Zheng suddenly coughed

 Chapter 2220

    "Are you okay?"


    Yang Ruoyu immediately frowned with worry and gathered up to care.


    "I''m fine."


    Huo Zheng comforted Yang Ruoyu with warm voice, but it still attracted everyone''s attention.


    Li Shuli, the team leader, immediately called the team doctor to examine Huo Zheng,


    "I have a cold. Why don''t you change someone?"


    "No!"


    Huo Zheng immediately sternly refused.


    "Park Han Guo is our old opponent. Only I have a better chance of winning him!"


    "But your body..."


    Yang Ruoyu worried. Playing blind chess consumes a lot of physical energy, which is more mental than ordinary go.


    "Don''t worry, I can still cope with a game!"


    Huo Zheng showed an upward arc towards Yang Ruoyu. At this time, the referee had called the players of both sides to play.


    "I''m on!"


    Regardless of everyone''s obstruction, Huo Zheng walked towards the stage.


    From the moment he stepped onto the stage, he was doomed and could not be replaced.


    "We fully support and trust Huo Zheng!"


    President Wang Jue sighed.


    However, things did not develop as smoothly as Yang Ruoyu''s game yesterday.


    Huo Zheng kept sweating from sitting in front of the chessboard. It was difficult to concentrate on the chessboard.


    Soon Park Han Guo found something wrong with Huo Zheng. He immediately seized the opportunity and launched a strong offensive.


    Constantly devour Huo Zheng''s fighting spirit!


    "No! President, you should shout a pause and let Huo Zheng rest! He needs to take medicine!"


    Yang Ruoyu urged immediately.


    "But taking medicine will make him sleepy and affect his game more!"


    President Wang Jue made a mistake.


    "I have a way! There is a kind of medicinal tea in my hometown. Let him stabilize first! I''ll get it now!"


    Yang Ruoyu had an idea and hurried to find a place to get medicinal tea.


    A few minutes later, the baseball coach called a pause for rest.


    Huo Zheng came down to rest and drank hard.


    He was so sweaty that he didn''t even have the strength to screw on the water bottle, so he put it on the table.


    Park Han Guo secretly glanced at it. It was an opportunity!


    When playing again, park Hanguo deliberately walked in the direction of Huo Zheng,


    While everyone was not paying attention, he poured the powder in.


    Everyone was concerned about the game and no one noticed anything wrong.


    The game continued again, and Huo Zheng''s state was even worse, and even made memory mistakes.


    Park Han state chased after Huo Zheng while he was winning. He was about to break all Huo Zheng''s defenses!


    At this time, Yang Ruoyu finally came with medicinal tea,


    President Wang Jue immediately called a pause and asked Huo Zheng to come down and have a rest.


    Huo Zheng, who is thirsty, subconsciously wants to pick up a water bottle and drink water,


    "Huo Zheng, drink this!"


    In an instant, Yang Ruoyu just stopped him and sent him hot tea.


    "This herbal tea can immediately relieve your cold sweat. Calm down and don''t be driven by his rhythm.


    You can definitely beat him! "


    "Yes!"


    Huo Zheng''s eyes lit up and looked deeply at Yang Ruoyu,


    I don''t know whether the medicinal tea brought him strength or someone''s words worked.


    Huo Zheng drank up the herbal tea and really felt much warmer.


    "You go up to the game!"


    "Well, wait for me to win!"


    "Good!"


    Yang Ruoyu smiled at Huo Zheng and drank Huo Zheng''s water,


    The next second, she was still laughing and suddenly fell down!


    "If stupid!"


    Huo Zheng''s face changed greatly. He hugged Yang Ruoyu and everyone rushed up together!


    "The water... Is poisonous!"

 Chapter 2221

    Yang Ruoyu finished this sentence, and the man immediately fainted!


    "If stupid!"


    Huo Zheng hugged Yang Ruoyu and suddenly his whole body exuded a strong sense of killing!


    "Ah Zheng!"


    At this time, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche rushed out of the crowd,


    "It should be Park Hanguo who poisoned. Now the game is important. You finish the game first, and we''ll take Ruoyu for treatment!"


    Gu jiuci spoke decisively to his son.


    Her hand pressed on Huo Zheng''s shoulder. Her voice was soft but full of power.


    "Son, defeat them completely and defeat them! Avenge Ruo Yu!"


    At that moment, Huo Zheng''s eyes glittered with the cold light of revenge.


    "Good!"


    Huo Zheng let go of Yang Ruoyu, handed her over to his mother Gu jiuci, turned and stepped on the field.


    And Gu jiuci immediately picked up the poisonous water bottle. Huo Mingche asked someone to hold Yang Ruoyu and go out.


    Everyone was worried about following up and was stopped by Gu jiuci.


    "Let''s play at ease. If yu doesn''t drink too much, it won''t have much impact. I promise to give you a lively Yang Ruoyu!"


    Then he hurried away with Huo Mingche.


    The crowd had to stay and watch the match between Huo Zheng and park Hanguo with uneasy mood,


    On the stage,


    Seeing this scene, Park Han Guo said sarcastic words proudly.


    "It''s a pity that your girlfriend seems to be going to become a fool."


    "What a pity, you''re a waste right away!"


    Huo Zheng replied impolitely, and the angry Park Han state raised his voice.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to be my loser!"


    "Really?"


    Huo Zheng stared at Park Hanguo coolly and gave a hand.


    This hand shocked everyone!


    Changed the situation on the whole chessboard!


    "How!"


    Park Han Guo immediately widened his eyes and became a little flustered.


    Huo Zheng smiled coldly.


    "Enough for you to think about it! Fool!"


    "Don''t be complacent. I''m a blind chess master. The victory must belong to me!"


    Park Han Guo was unwilling to talk hard. However, from this moment on, Huo Zheng seemed to be hanging up.


    Jedi fight back!


    They couldn''t see the chessboard and fought quietly in their hearts.


    But the audience could see the chessboard. Jiang Peiyuan and Yu Xinxin shouted happily.


    "Yes! Huo Zheng has finally won this time!"


    "That''s good!"


    President Wang Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that they can end the game ahead of schedule today!


    final,


    Huo Zheng used classic Chinese go tactics such as taking off his boots and golden cicadas,


    After successfully completing the big kill, Park Han Guo''s confidence was lost step by step!


    Finally, he even collapsed and knocked over the blank chessboard in front of him. He was incredibly incompetent and furious!


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! How could I lose?!"


    "You just lost! And you lost completely!"


    Huo Zheng looked at Park Han Guo coldly and sentenced him to death.


    At this time, two referees came to the stage and solemnly announced,


    "The winner of this game is Huo Zheng! Congratulations to the Chinese team for winning this game!"


    Off the court, there was an immediate cheering, and everyone rushed up and hugged Huo Zheng.


    Then they all gave up one after another in Huo Zheng''s cold and disgusting eyes.


    "Huo Zheng, Ruoyu is in the Seventh Avenue hospital now."


    Team leader Uncle Li said with special understanding.


    However, when Huo Zheng arrived at the hospital,


    Yang Ruoyu hasn''t woken up yet.


    Through a window,


    Huo Zheng looked at Yang Ruoyu, who was covered with instruments and tubes on the hospital bed,


    For the first time, I felt my heart like a knife!

 Chapter 2222

    "How could this happen!"


    The man''s thin lips closed tightly, and his handsome face was full of sadness and loneliness.


    "Alas... Don''t be sad."


    Uncle Li sighed and patted Huo Zheng on the shoulder.


    "Yang Ruoyu is still in danger. All of us can''t go in to visit."


    "What does the doctor say? Will she be like the previous team members..."


    At the thought that those team members had become dementia, and some even became vegetative,


    Huo Zheng''s eyes flashed strong heartache.


    At this time, Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche came together with the doctor.


    Huo Zheng immediately rushed up and grabbed the doctor''s hand,


    "Doctor, you must save her!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Mother Gu jiuci patted his hand and motioned him to let go.


    "Fortunately, Ruoyu didn''t drink too much water. Later, we gave her a gastric lavage, which allowed her to get back a life.


    Now Ruo Yu''s life is no longer in danger, but... "


    "Just what?"


    "But she is still in a severe coma. Whether she can wake up is still unknown."


    At this point, Gu jiuci frowned fiercely, full of self reproach.


    "Ah Zheng, I''m sorry, my mother didn''t protect her."


    Huo Zheng just relaxed and immediately raised it, but he still kept his reason.


    "Mother, it''s not your fault."


    The atmosphere became sad and dreary, the doctor said.


    "In fact, Yang Ruoyu''s current data are good, indicating that she is tenacious self recovery.


    Now there are many cases in the world where vegetative people are awakened. If her relatives can accompany and take care of her,


    It may be very helpful for her to often be by her side and tell her some past stories. "


    "Well... Yang Ruoyu''s parents have cut off relations with her.


    We urgently contacted her parents and were hung up by her parents. "


    Uncle Li looked embarrassed and opened his mouth.


    "Then..."


    The doctor awkwardly held his glasses and finally sighed.


    "Never mind, I''ll come!"


    Huo Zheng stared at Yang Ruoyu in the intensive care unit through the glass and solemnly opened his mouth.


    "Zheng, have you figured it out?"


    Mother Gu jiuci''s expression was immediately serious.


    "Once you promise, you can''t give up halfway. If you''re stupid, it''s your responsibility."


    "As a captain, it was my responsibility that I failed to protect her."


    Huo Zheng answered without hesitation.


    "Poof, just being a captain?"


    Gu jiuci looked at his son teasingly. Huo Zheng immediately red his ears, but didn''t answer.


    Just in the middle of Mensa''s game, a continuous team poisoning incident led to Mensa''s game, which had to be suspended for a period of time.


    This also gave Huo Zheng time to visit Yang Ruoyu and talk to Yang Ruoyu every day.


    As a high cold iceberg with facial paralysis, it''s too difficult for him to find a way to tell stories endlessly every day.


    At first, he was not used to it. In the face of Yang Ruoyu, he often couldn''t spit out for a long time.


    Later, gradually, Huo Zheng thought of a way.


    As a result, a sad and beautiful love story soon spread among the little nurses in the hospital.


    The patient in VIP ward was unconscious, and her boyfriend was committed to her.


    Come to see her every day and talk to her bedside.


    That day, a new little nurse was curious about what the handsome boyfriend said,


    So the little nurse secretly ran to the door in the name of changing her dressing,


    Unexpectedly, what she heard was like this

 Chapter 2223

    "Goldbach''s conjecture is, if..."


    "Einstein''s definition of relativity is..."


    "The largest human building in the world is..."


    The little nurse who was going to hear some romantic words was completely stupid.


    "Why is it all some obscure knowledge? Will he die if he says I love you?"


    Nurse station, the little nurse complained angrily.


    "You don''t understand. This is the way of love for people with high IQ.


    Even if they are in love, they are filled with an ocean of knowledge.


    Like you can''t find a smart and handsome boyfriend. "


    The head nurse said with a teasing smile.


    The little nurse sighed with regret,


    "Even if I can find such a smart boyfriend, I''m afraid I''ll break up soon.


    After all, I can''t understand all the things he said. "


    "So, it''s better to find a close rival. I''d better concentrate on falling in love with a doctor."


    The little nurse clenched her fist firmly.


    Not far away, Huo Zheng stood by the door and heard all the nurses'' words.


    "Isn''t Einstein''s theory of relativity good? Why not replace it with national encyclopedia tomorrow?"


    Someone with zero EQ frowned and thought a little, and solved the problem with his own logic.


    For several days, as long as Huo Zheng was free, he would come to the hospital to see Yang Ruoyu.


    Shocked everyone else.


    Especially Gu Sinian was shocked to see Huo Zheng.


    "God, fart Zheng, you haven''t said so much in the past years?


    You''re just... A 24-hour boyfriend! Twenty-four filial piety! "


    Gu Sinian shouted with exaggeration, and Huo Zheng looked at him expressionless.


    "I''m not Yang Ruoyu''s boyfriend. I should speak carefully."


    "Don''t you want to be Ruo Yu''s boyfriend and take care of her all your life?"


    Gu Sinian looked withered and tortured.


    Huo Zheng turned his head, looked at Yang Ruoyu, who was still unconscious and motionless, and sighed gently.


    "Now, I just hope she can wake up well."


    Outside the door, Gu jiuci leaned against Huo Mingche''s arms, and his eyes were red.


    "Brother Che, our ah Zheng seems to have finally found his other half.


    Look how complete he is now.


    It seems that he and Ruo Yu are a natural couple!


    "Yes."


    Huo Mingche responded with a sound and carefully hugged his little nine children.


    At the moment, he also hopes that Yang Ruoyu can wake up, so that no one will occupy his little nine.


    "Huo Zheng, if Ruo Yu never wakes up, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, Tong Lele, who came to visit together, asked a cruel question.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly solidified,


    Jiang Peiyuan frowned and poked Tong Lele, motioning her not to speak.


    At this time, Huo Zheng looked at Yang Ruoyu and opened his lips affectionately.


    "Then I will accompany her all my life."


    After getting along these days, looking at Yang Ruoyu''s sleeping face, he finally figured out one thing.


    Confirmed his heart.


    Maybe he doesn''t understand what love is after all.


    But he knew clearly that Yang Ruoyu had brought him too many miracles. He needed her.


    Hearing his answer, everyone couldn''t help blushing.


    "Huo Zheng, if you work so hard, you will wake up.


    The last thing she wants to see is that everyone is worried! "


    Tong Lele''s choking mouth.


    Huo Zheng nodded gently, looked at the girl''s pale face, and his deep eyes were cold.


    "I will never let the murderer go!"

 Chapter 2224

    Before long, except Yang Ruoyu, the players of other countries with mild diarrhea poisoning woke up.


    Mensa announced that the competition would continue.


    Park Han Guo began his nightmare journey.


    Huo Zheng will come to the next baseball game in person,


    He even helped Park Han''s opponent give advice. In front of him, Huo Zheng loudly told his opponent about Park Han''s weakness.


    At the beginning of the game, Huo Zheng sat in the front with cold eyes staring at Park Hanguo.


    Like a beast, staring at its prey, ready to swallow it at any time!


    In the whole competition, park Hanguo was in an uncertain mood because of Huo Zheng''s strong vision and couldn''t play well.


    After Huo Zheng''s kindness, the opponent accurately grasped the weakness of Park Han state,


    It makes Park Han Guo feel very uncomfortable.


    In that game, park Hanguo failed again.


    "It''s a joke that the world''s top blind chess master lost to an unknown person!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that Park Han country is not an invincible myth!"


    "The baseball team has always been very water. This park Han country is just bragging. You take it seriously!"


    People''s ridicule rushed to Park Han Guo like a tide, and Park Han Guo finally couldn''t stand it.


    He angrily walked towards Huo Zheng and questioned loudly.


    "What do you want?"


    "Torture you."


    Huo Zheng made no secret of his purpose.


    If Park Han Guo hadn''t deliberately provoked him that day, Yang Ruoyu wouldn''t have changed the water for him or drank poisonous water by mistake.


    Although he has no evidence to prove that it was Pu Han''s poison that day.


    But he intuitively felt that the murderer was Park Hanguo.


    Now, he has to find a way to force Park Han Guo to admit it.


    "Hum! You madman, I''ll report you to the Mensa Conference!"


    Park Han Guo shouted angrily.


    "What did you report me? It was you, not me.


    Are you so incompetent that you dare not even admit your failure? "


    "You!"


    Park Han Guo was so angry that he was about to explode. He looked around and confirmed that no one was looking at him,


    He lowered his voice and asked.


    "How on earth can you not stare at me? Tell me your conditions!"


    Huo Zheng slightly hooked his lips and the fish took the bait.


    "My request is very simple. Did you poison that day? Who is the boss behind you?"


    Park Han Guo''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    With that, Park Han Guo left in a hurry with a pale face.


    However, his expression has exposed everything!


    Huo Zheng''s handsome face flashed a cold touch.


    Since then, Huo Zheng will be there on time for every game of Park Hanguo.


    And before the game, they were all welcomed by Park Han Guo''s opponents and arranged to sit in the nearest position to Park Han Guo by the opponent''s team.


    Throughout the game, Huo Zheng didn''t say a word, but it was like a big black cloud that was going to rain,


    Shrouded over the head of Park Han.


    Gradually, Park Han Guo couldn''t concentrate on the chessboard and always looked in the direction of Huo Zheng from time to time.


    In the later games, park even made many low-level mistakes, such as playing chess in advance, playing wrong chess and so on.


    After losing the game one after another, park''s reputation collapsed again and again.


    Not only did the whole audience doubt him, but even the face baseball team had plans to abandon him.


    Finally, park Hanguo couldn''t resist the pressure and announced a temporary suspension.


    However, Huo Zheng''s Revenge did not end there.


    What made Park Han Guo feel more collapsed soon happened

 Chapter 2225

    Before long, some members of the baseball team disclosed publicly that Park Han Guo was immoral and had many black spots.


    For example, insulting competitors, such as going to bad hotels at night for three or four.


    For example, bullying the players in the team and an inexplicable amount of money.


    The foreign media, coincidentally, made a lot of reports on Park Han Guo''s black material,


    Overnight, Park Han kingdom became infamous and his spirit was finally destroyed.


    game site,


    Park Hanguo went crazy, grabbed the referee''s microphone, yelled, and then rushed out of the field.


    "Smelly fart Zheng, your whole person ability is really getting stronger and stronger. I admire it!"


    President Wang Jue applauded and sincerely admired him.


    "Attack the heart, and Park Han will never return to the past.


    If he doesn''t compromise with you, he will become a loser. "


    At this time, Huo Zheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Uncle Li.


    "Ah Zheng! A great piece of good news, I must tell you quickly!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    "If yu wakes up, come and have a look!"


    The next second, Huo Zheng''s pupils suddenly enlarged and ran out at once.


    He''s really sorry!


    In order to toss Park Han Guo, he missed Yang Ruoyu wake up!


    Huo Zheng rushed all the way to the hospital. At the door of the ward, Uncle Li stopped him.


    "Ah Zheng, if yu wakes up, and there are no problems in all intelligence tests, he is basically at his original level.


    Just... "


    At this point, Uncle Li''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    Huo Zheng''s heart sank suddenly.


    "Uncle Li, you go on, I can bear it."


    "Alas..."


    Uncle Li sighed heavily and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Just go in and have a look."


    "OK."


    Huo Zheng closed his lips tightly, took a deep breath, made full psychological preparation, and pushed open the door of the ward,


    Just then, a beam of sunlight shone into the ward,


    Yang Ruoyu turned his back to him as if he were studying some difficult problem,


    Huo Zheng''s hands hanging on both sides were tightly clenched into fists to restrain the excitement at the moment.


    He deliberately eased his steps and walked slowly towards the girl,


    From a distance, Huo Zheng saw that Yang Ruoyu was analyzing the high number problems they often played before.


    And Yang Ruoyu has successfully solved it.


    Huo Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "If you are stupid, it seems that you have all recovered."


    It seems that Uncle Li is scaring him.


    At this time, Yang Ruoyu turned around and smiled at him.


    The next second, Huo Leng couldn''t laugh.


    "Boyfriend!"


    When Yang Ruoyu saw him, he suddenly shouted with milk, stood up and rushed into his arms!


    Huo Zheng raised his subconscious hands high and looked at Yang Ruoyu with shocked eyes.


    "What do you call me?!"


    "Boyfriend!"


    Yang Ruoyu raised his head in Huo Zheng''s arms. His big clear eyes blinked, as simple and lovely as a child.


    Her next sentence frightened Huo Zheng even more.


    "Boyfriend, please take me to ice cream. I''m so hungry!"


    Huo Zheng''s eyes flashed and finally understood what Uncle Li said.


    Yang Ruoyu did wake up and her IQ was online, but her EQ degenerated to the stage of a child, and she seemed to have lost some memory.


    I thought he was my boyfriend!


    Huo Zheng''s mood was particularly complex. He pursed his lips and found his voice.


    "How do you know I''m your boyfriend?"


    Even if he heard that boyfriend, he was happy, but he didn''t want to take advantage of Yang Ruoyu.


    "Of course..."

 Chapter 2226

    "Brother Gu Sinian told me!"


    Yang Ruoyu looked like a good baby in kindergarten and raised his hand to answer.


    "And I have evidence!"


    "What evidence?"


    Huo Zheng looked at Yang Ruoyu curiously. Yang Ruoyu loosened him, quickly picked up a diary from the table and handed it to Huo Zheng.


    "Many of my diaries write your name. I must like you very much, so I always write about you."


    Yang Ruoyu flashed a pair of big eyes and said firmly.


    Huo Zheng looked at his diary and his pupils shook hard.


    Almost every page of the diary has his name.


    Although there is no such word as I love you, it shows that he is special to Yang Ruoyu.


    Looking at it, Huo Zheng couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    But Yang Ruoyu on one side observed Huo Zheng''s expression, but asked suspiciously.


    "Why do you react so coldly? I don''t think I have a crush on you. In fact, you don''t like me?"


    "I..."


    Huo Zheng wanted to blurt out that he liked it, but when the words came to his mouth, they turned into hesitation.


    Yang Ruoyu was unhappy and said with a small mouth.


    "Since you don''t like me, I''ll like others. Find someone to take me shopping!"


    "No!"


    Hearing Yang Ruoyu''s words, Huo Zheng''s anger immediately rushed up and blurted out.


    At the thought of others becoming Yang Ruoyu''s boyfriend, his anger rushed up immediately.


    "Then you are my boyfriend! Take me out to play! I want to eat ice cream. It''s suffocating here!"


    Yang Ruoyu grabbed Huo Zheng''s arm and began to act coquettish.


    Huo Zheng helplessly looked at their intertwined arms and suddenly realized that he might be fooled by the kindergarten version of Yang Ruoyu.


    But he was fooled willingly and helpless.


    "OK, I''ll take you out, but first, I have to say hello to the team leader."


    "OK, OK, let''s say hello!"


    As soon as he heard that he could go out to play, Yang Ruoyu was happy and was about to take off.


    Immediately took Huo Zheng''s hand and ran out.


    "If you want to go out and relax, of course you can.


    But now that Mensa''s game has reached the final stage, I''m still worried about you going out,


    Or wait until the game is over... "


    "No, no! I''m going out to play now!"


    Before Uncle Li finished, Yang Ruoyu burst into tears.


    Huo Zheng was at a loss. He stretched out his hand and wiped Yang Ruoyu''s tears.


    As a result, Yang Ruoyu of the kindergarten version grabbed his sleeve, wiped his tears and wiped his nose.


    "This..."


    Uncle Li can''t laugh or cry.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. Let them go. Brother Che and I are protecting them."


    At this time, the voice of Gu jiuci came from behind them.


    As soon as Huo Zheng looked back, he saw his father coming over with his mother''s hand in his arm.


    Seeing their clenched hands, Huo Zheng felt the warmth of company for the first time.


    "They are so big that they can''t protect themselves?"


    Huo Mingche''s face was paralyzed and his tone was clearly disgusted.


    Smelly boy already has a daughter-in-law. Why do you bother him and Xiao jiu''er so much?


    "Brother Che, you clearly promise me that everything will listen to me."


    Gu jiuci immediately tooted his mouth and acted coquettish.


    In front of Gu jiuci, Huo Mingche is always the one who admits defeat and surrenders.


    "OK."


    Gu jiuci immediately smiled and said to Uncle Li

 Chapter 2227

    "Uncle Li, you can rest assured and boldly let them go. Don''t you rest assured of us?"


    "Of course I''m relieved of you!"


    Li Shuli smiled and approved Huo Zheng to take Yang Ruoyu out.


    "Great! Boyfriend! I want ice cream and I want to go to the amusement park!"


    Yang Ruoyu jumped three feet high with joy.


    Huo Zheng, who has always had an iceberg face, finally showed a gentle smile and Wen Sheng agreed.


    "OK, I will take you."


    "Yo, even your boyfriend?"


    Gu jiuci raised his eyebrows in surprise, showed his aunt''s smile, and put his chin on Huo Mingche.


    "Brother Che, it''s a good thing that Xu Ruoyu is poisoned this time.


    You see how fast their relationship develops! "


    Gao Leng''s handsome man couldn''t deny it. He put his hand around Gu jiuci''s shoulder.


    "We haven''t developed a relationship for a long time."


    Gu nine words suddenly old face red.


    "Brother Che plays rogue!"


    The other half, Yang Ruoyu, with a sweet cone in one hand and Huo Zheng''s hand in the other hand, appeared in the playground.


    Huo Zheng''s eyes fell on their hands, and he was distracted.


    He didn''t sign the girl''s hand. After all, he took care of Tuan Tuan when he was a child.


    But unexpectedly, holding Yang Ruoyu''s hand, his heart would beat so fast.


    "Boyfriend, I want rabbit ears."


    Yang Ruoyu blinked big eyes, but he was coquettish towards huozheng.


    Huo Zheng immediately surrendered.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    Huo Zheng just picked up the rabbit ear. Unexpectedly, Yang Ruoyu picked up a big white rabbit ear, jumped up and put it on his head.


    "I don''t take this."


    Huo Zheng subconsciously wanted to take off the rabbit ears on his head. As soon as he looked down, he saw Yang Ruoyu crying.


    He compromised.


    "Well, two together."


    The next second, Yang Ruoyu immediately burst into laughter.


    "Go on the merry go round!"


    "Good!"


    As a result, when sitting on the carousel, Yang Ruoyu said he was afraid and asked Huo Zheng to accompany him.


    Huo Zheng had to stand beside the Trojan horse, hold Yang Ruoyu, and hold Yang Ruoyu''s hand tightly with one hand.


    They look no different from ordinary couples, even sweeter than ordinary couples.


    Gu jiuci, who is responsible for tracking and protecting all the way, is going crazy.


    "Brother Che, look, they are so sweet!"


    Huo Mingche held a sugar cone with gentle eyes.


    "Eat?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu jiuci took the telescope attentively, and Huo Mingche fed her skillfully.


    The poor single dogs in the playground don''t know how much dog food they eat.


    Yang Ruoyu, who became a kindergarten version, seemed to release his nature as a child at once,


    The energy is also incomparably exuberant, as if it can''t be used up.


    Suddenly I had to take a roller coaster. I took Huo Zheng''s hand and made all the roller coasters again.


    Suddenly, she was very curious about the haunted house and asked Huo Zheng to accompany her.


    But when she got to the haunted house, she grabbed Huo Zheng''s hand in fear. The whole person was like a sloth,


    Hang it on Huo Zheng and cry loudly.


    Yang Ruoyu was so dependent on him and trusted him all over,


    Huo Zheng didn''t put down his mouth this day. His mood was like floating in the clouds.


    Always happy.


    The last project, the ferris wheel.


    Couples went to line up one after another.


    Yang Ruoyu took Huo Zheng''s hand again.


    "Boyfriend, I''m going to take the ferris wheel, too!"


    "Good!"


    Huo Zheng immediately responded. In fact, he also wanted to ride the ferris wheel with her.

 Chapter 2228

    However, Huo Zheng has never made a Ferris wheel. He doesn''t know the routine of Ferris wheel. It turned out to be so.


    Into the small compartment of the ferris wheel,


    Yang Ruoyu began to look left and again.


    "Boyfriend! How tall! Look there!"


    She is completely like a child, curious to observe the world.


    Huo Zheng stared at Yang Ruoyu attentively. She felt that she was really cute without trouble.


    At this time, the ferris wheel reached the highest point, and a prompt suddenly sounded on the radio.


    "Dear tourists, you are about to reach the highest point. It is said that couples kissing at the highest point of the ferris wheel,


    Will always be happy ~ don''t miss the opportunity ~ "


    After the broadcast, a romantic music was played immediately.


    Many couples start kissing when they pass the highest point.


    Looking at the simple and lovely Yang Ruoyu, Huo Zheng suddenly felt his throat tight and nervous.


    "Boyfriend, shall we kiss?"


    Yang Ruoyu lay on the window and saw that other lovers were kissing, so he asked subconsciously.


    However, she didn''t understand the meaning of kissing at all.


    "I..."


    Huo Zheng''s heart is a fight between heaven and man, kiss or not?


    "Boyfriend!"


    At this time, Yang Ruoyu suddenly rushed into Huo Zheng''s arms and stared at him with blinking eyes.


    "Kiss!"


    Her ruddy lips Q bounced like jelly, and Huo Zheng couldn''t leave her sight.


    The atmosphere is just right, everything is just right.


    An impulse rushed into Huo Zheng''s mind, then


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, the ferris wheel suddenly stopped in mid air and shook violently.


    The sound of the radio stopped suddenly, and the ambiguous atmosphere dissipated in an instant.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Everyone shouted in panic. At this time, the sound of comfort from the amusement park staff came from the radio.


    "Don''t panic! The ferris wheel has just cut off power, and the power supply will be restored soon. Please take it easy!"


    "How terrible!"


    In the ferris wheel, Huo Zheng released Yang Ruoyu, and the just sweet atmosphere could not continue.


    And in the control room below,


    Lin Luo looked at them with a gloomy face, and his expression was particularly embarrassed.


    Why?


    Yang Ruoyu has become a fool. Do you want to stay with her?


    Before the amusement park staff arrived,


    Linluo took off her gloves and left the control room.


    More than ten minutes later, Huo Zheng took Yang Ruoyu down from the ferris wheel, and the sun also set on the west mountain.


    "Go back?"


    "Good!"


    Yang Ruoyu held the fairy stick in one hand and habitually held Huo Zheng''s hand in the other hand, laughing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Zheng could not help but warm his eyes and nodded heavily.


    They returned to the hospital. Unexpectedly, everyone in Mensa came to see Yang Ruoyu.


    As soon as Wang Jue, the team leader, saw him, he immediately beamed and reported the good news.


    "Great news, we beat France today! If we win two more games, we can win the first!"


    "Brother and sister are great!"


    Yang Ruoyu flashed a trace of envy at the bottom of his eyes and clapped happily for everyone.


    But on the faces of the team members, a bit of regret appeared at the same time.


    If Yang Ruoyu had not been poisoned, she should have played today and won the victory with her own hands


    Huo Zheng didn''t miss the envy of Yang Ruoyu. His eyes were cold and looked at the team leader Uncle Li.


    "Uncle Li, how''s the investigation of the drug application?"


    "This... Alas..."


    Uncle Li sighed heavily, and Huo Zheng''s expression suddenly sank.


    "What happened?

 Chapter 2229

    "We have found that the person who poisoned your water that day is Park Han Guo!"


    "What are you waiting for? Catch people quickly!"


    Huo Zheng hurried.


    "Listen to me first!"


    Team leader Uncle Li continued.


    "After we found it, we immediately submitted the clues and evidence to the police and the competition organizers.


    But when we went to arrest Park Han Guo, others had disappeared. "


    "Is it covered up by the United States?"


    The team member next to Tong Lele asked.


    "No, Huo Zheng''s move has repeatedly failed Park Hanguo. He has lost value to the baseball team.


    A country like the baseball team has ruthlessly abandoned him.


    Park Han Guo probably heard something and ran away in advance! "


    "Bang!"


    Huo Zheng hit the door with a fist,


    "I was negligent!"


    He should do more to make Park Han Guo have nowhere to escape.


    "Ah Zheng, don''t worry."


    Not far away, mother Gu jiuci and father Huo Mingche came in.


    "We have communicated with the international police. Park Hanguo disappeared yesterday. We have already deployed control at the terminal of the station airport.


    He should not have left the city. Sooner or later, he will be brought to justice. "


    "Park Han state is a key clue. We must find him in order to get the final antidote for Ruo Yu!"


    Huo Zheng looked at his mother Gu jiuci seriously, with an unprecedented solemnity.


    "Mother, please."


    Gu jiuci glanced at Yang Ruoyu and smiled at her.


    "If you''re stupid, go check with the doctor first. Your boyfriend and I have something to say."


    "OK."


    Yang Ruoyu left skillfully. Gu jiuci took his son aside and opened his mouth in an unclear tone.


    "Do you really want to find an antidote for Ruo Yu? She is not frustrated with her IQ, but she is mentally deficient.


    But now she is very attached to you, and the relationship between you is very good... "


    "Of course I want to find an antidote for her!"


    Huo Zheng interrupted Gu jiuci without hesitation.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes flashed a touch of relief, but he said deliberately.


    "Why? According to the current development, Yang Ruoyu loves you very much. Maybe you will get married soon."


    "I don''t want to take advantage of her when she is mentally incomplete!"


    Huo Zheng answered immediately.


    "I treat her sincerely, so I want her to return to the past and consider our relationship with a normal mind.


    At that time, she will not regret her decision.


    Otherwise, I will always feel guilty and feel guilty about Yang Ruoyu. "


    "Good!"


    Gu jiuci nodded with satisfaction and patted Huo Leng on the shoulder.


    "It''s a good son I taught you. You did a good job! Mom will find an antidote for you. Don''t worry!"


    "You... And the old man should pay more attention to safety."


    Huo Zheng''s lips moved stiffly and said a comforting word.


    Gu jiuci''s eyes widened in surprise. After a while, he found his voice.


    "You... Actually take the initiative to care about us!"


    "Yes."


    Huo Zheng looked away awkwardly. In fact, after Yang Ruoyu was poisoned, he realized how impermanent life was.


    "Don''t worry, your father and your mother are very lucky. Brother Che is looking for me. I won''t tell you so much."


    Then Gu jiuci turned and left,


    Across the wall, Yang Ruoyu stood against the wall with a doll in his arms, and the corners of his mouth rose inexplicably

 Chapter 2230

    The dock, in an abandoned and insignificant factory,


    "Pa!"


    Lin Luo, holding a long whip, fell heavily on the back of Park Han state,


    With the shrill scream of Park Han Guo, his back was torn open and miserable.


    "Useless thing! You almost exposed the whole organization!"


    Lin Luo stared at Park Han Guo coldly and spoke fiercely.


    "Miss Lin! I was wrong! Run for your life!"


    Park Han Guo took a few steps on his knees, tried to hold Lin Luo''s legs and made a humble apology.


    "I''ve put medicine in Huo Zheng''s cup, but I didn''t expect that Yang Ruoyu drank the water, which angered Huo Zheng!


    This is really not my intention. I follow your orders! "


    "So it''s my fault?"


    Lin Luo narrowed his eyes dangerously and kicked Park Han Guo far away.


    "Because of your negligence, the Chinese team is now overwhelming. Recently, it has won three consecutive games and locked the award in advance.


    And their overall strength has not been weakened. How do you let me compete with the master?! "


    "Damn me! Damn me! But I''m still useful to the organization!


    Miss Lin, please help me! I can''t go back to the baseball country.


    I swear I will be loyal to you in the future. I have no second thoughts! Miss Lin! "


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance to be loyal to me!"


    Lin Luo took back his whip and winked at Doyle nearby.


    Doyle picked up Park Han Guo on the ground and comforted him with a warm voice.


    "You are Miss Lin Luo''s capable man. Of course she will protect you.


    Do you know why I brought you to this dock?


    This is a disused jetty. Someone will take you out of here and go to Europe from the high seas later.


    When you get there, you''ll be free. "


    "Really?!"


    Upon hearing these words, Park Han Guo immediately burst into tears and quickly kowtowed several heads to Lin Luo.


    Keep saying thank you to Smecta.


    Lin Luo pulled out his ears impatiently,


    "All right, all right, you go out and prepare first. Doyle, you stay. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes! Miss Lin Luo!"


    Doyle immediately nodded respectfully at Lin Luo. After Park Han went out, Lin Luo slowly opened his mouth.


    "When I got to the high sea, I killed Park Han!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Luo''s first sentence made Doyle sweat in cold blood.


    "But didn''t miss Lin Luo promise to leave Park Han''s life?"


    "Leave his life, who will leave our life?


    The organization will not leave waste. Since we are not waste, who will be the waste? "


    Lin Luo''s cold eyes pressed Doyle.


    Doyle immediately recovered and answered quickly.


    "It''s Park Han Guo. The problem this time lies with Park Han Guo alone!"


    "You''re not too stupid."


    The trees lifted their lips coolly.


    "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Doyle wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and turned to go.


    "Wait!"


    Linluo stopped Doyle again,


    "Tomorrow is the match between your American team and China."


    "I understand that this time I will let the Chinese team taste the power!"


    "Yes."


    Lin Luo casually stroked his forehead and quenched the cold light in his eyes.


    "Since Huo Zheng likes Yang Ruoyu so much, I''ll let him and Yang Ruoyu become fools together!"


    When Doyle heard the speech, he was shocked and lowered his head in fear.


    "Yes!"


    The night is like an unbreakable fog,


    Park Han Guo arrived on the high seas in a boat. When he was about to leave the high seas, he was suddenly put in a cloth bag and sank to the bottom of the sea

 Chapter 2231

    The next day, the match between China and the United States officially began.


    This time, according to the rules and the tactical arrangements of the team,


    Huo Zheng had to play against the enemy. Yang Ruoyu stuck to him again and begged with Huo Zheng''s hand before starting.


    "Boyfriend, I also want to watch you play. I''m suffocating in my room."


    Huo Zheng couldn''t refuse such a lovely Yang Ruoyu. In addition, the doctor also examined Yang Ruoyu and said she was fine at present.


    So team leader Li Shuhe and President Wang Jue agreed that Yang Ruoyu would go to the stadium together.


    "We have three rules. You must be good."


    "I promise!"


    Yang Ruoyu promised with a smile.


    Huo Zheng was infected by her smile and couldn''t stop his mouth rising. He took her to the stadium.


    As soon as they arrived at the stadium, something happened immediately.


    Liu Ji, Xia Kun and Jiang Peiyuan were all poisoned.


    "How could this happen? Our daily life has been completely isolated from others. It can still happen!"


    President Wang Jue was furious.


    At this time, team leader Li Shu came back with the investigation results of the organizing committee.


    "The three of them took the same elevator. Just before they got on the elevator, someone pretended to be a cleaner to disinfect the elevator.


    In fact, toxic substances were sprayed in the elevator.


    All the people who took the elevator were poisoned, but the three of them were even worse. They were the first to get on the elevator.


    The poisoning is very deep. I''m afraid it will take two or three days to wake up. "


    "How about that! We''re going to play against the United States soon. We can''t lose a point in five games!


    Now all three of them are dizzy. We have no players to replace. Should we take the initiative to give up a game? "


    Wang Jue, the president, was as worried as an ant on a hot pot.


    Team leader Uncle Li also sighed heavily,


    "Oh, that''s it. That''s all we can do."


    At this time, Yang Ruoyu''s firm voice came from behind them.


    "Excuse me, may I try?"


    "You?"


    Li Shu and Wang Jue looked at Yang Ruoyu at the same time,


    Yang Ruoyu, holding a doll and wearing a double horsetail,


    At the same time, everyone fell into meditation. If it was Yang Ruoyu before, there would be absolutely no problem.


    But now Yang Ruoyu is a Yang Ruoyu with only a child''s mind.


    "I don''t think so."


    At this time, Huo Zheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "She is just a child''s mind, but her IQ remains at the level of the game,


    Including her memory and observation.


    Since we don''t have any candidates to fill in, why don''t we try Yang Ruoyu? "


    "This..."


    At this time, several other team members also expressed support for Huo Zheng.


    "I also agree that Ruoyu''s strength is obvious to all, and Ruoyu himself wants to compete."


    "Even if you lose, it''s better than us. Just abstain."


    "Oh, I''m worried..."


    Uncle Li stopped talking and finally didn''t go on.


    Finally, Yang Ruoyu followed everyone to the competition site,


    She replaced Jiang Peiyuan in the competition of spatial perception and took the place of Jiang Peiyuan against the players of the United States.


    Since the referee reported her name, the audience and the other players were in an uproar.


    "What? Hasn''t she become a fool?"


    "The Mensa competition is really getting worse and worse. When can even fools participate in the competition?"


    "I protest that your organizers are insulting me!"


    The American team members even shouted loudly to stir up the atmosphere at the scene.


    At this time, Huo Zheng came to the team member and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 2232

    "What''s your name?"


    Huo Zheng looked down at the big nose,


    His cold voice immediately reduced the temperature of the whole venue by several degrees.


    "I''m the captain and flag of the United States. Why, am I wrong?"


    The flag, whose aura was suppressed, deliberately straightened his back and said loudly.


    "OK, I remember you."


    Huo Zheng glanced at the flag and turned back to President Wang Jue.


    "I''ll deal with this flag."


    "Arrangement!"


    President Wang Jue answered happily.


    In the hustle and bustle of ridicule and resistance, the game began.


    Huo Zheng patiently told Yang Ruoyu the rules of the game.


    "It''s very simple. Whoever comes out of the maze first wins."


    "OK ~ this is very simple."


    Yang Ruoyu answered without thinking.


    "Simple? Don''t talk big!"


    Unexpectedly, the American opponent opposite Yang Ruoyu understood Chinese, and immediately smiled gloomily.


    "I will defeat you!"


    Yang Ruoyu looked at the American players seriously and answered.


    Huo Zheng frowned slightly. This maze is really not an ordinary maze.


    At the beginning of the game, both players have ten seconds to watch the map of the whole maze.


    Players need to find their own team flag in the maze, and then escape the maze.


    Who takes the least time wins.


    In fact, this project seems to be relatively simple.


    Moreover, the project was put forward by American players. We don''t understand why the United States is in key competitions,


    Propose such a way of competition.


    But at the beginning of the game, the Chinese players understood.


    Other American players suddenly started to make trouble in the corner of the maze with a smoke machine and a huge stereo.


    Thick smoke shrouded the original road, and the huge sound continued to play terrible music,


    An ordinary maze turned into a long haunted house!


    "Wuhu! Start the game, little red riding hood, I''m going to catch you!"


    The contestants in the competition suddenly put on the ghost mask and rushed into the maze with great interest.


    Yang Ruoyu only had a child''s mind at this time,


    The maze, which was just normal, suddenly became alarmed and howled.


    The days in the maze were dark in an instant. She held her little rabbit tightly, and her tears were about to fall!


    "Boyfriend! I''m scared! Woo woo..."


    For five minutes in a row, Yang Ruoyu stood in place at a loss,


    From the big screen at the scene, it was very poor.


    Huo Zheng''s heart was tightly tied together in an instant, and the players were angry with the American team.


    "You are so shameless!"


    "No, no, no, this is called making full use of the rules. You don''t know how to make use of the rules!"


    The American said triumphantly.


    "You can also use the rules, but you have missed the reporting time,


    Now you can''t do anything. You''ll lose! "


    "You!"


    In an instant, President Wang Jue''s fist was hard,


    Tong Lele anxiously tugged Huo Zheng''s arm.


    "If you continue like this, you will be scared silly. You should quickly tell the organizer that we will abstain!"


    "No! The game has begun!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Huo Zheng opened his mouth, he resolutely refused Tong Lele.


    Tong Lele is directly stupid,


    "Huo Zheng, what are you talking about?! is it not as important as a game in your heart?"

 Chapter 2233

    "It was her choice. I gave her a signal gun for help, but she didn''t start."


    Huo Zheng replied expressionless, but Tong Lele turned his eyes with disappointment.


    "If yu is a child now, how can she remember to shoot in an emergency?"


    "You underestimate if you are stupid."


    Huo Zheng turned around and looked at Tong Lele seriously.


    "She''s just a child, but she''s not a fool.


    Some children are naturally many times smarter than ordinary people. "


    At this time, the big screen shows that the American players have successfully obtained the team''s flag and are ready to find the exit of the maze.


    Tong Lele looked at the screen and said in despair.


    "No matter what you say, it''s too late. The game is doomed to failure.


    Let Ruoyu come out quickly. In case she leaves a serious shadow in her heart, we all... "


    Before Tong Lele could finish his words, Yang Ruoyu in the depths of the maze suddenly moved!


    She tore off a piece of cloth from her skirt, covered her eyes, pinched two paper balls with paper and stuffed them into her ears.


    "What does she want to do? Is fear out of sight?"


    "Let the staff take her out. It''s pathetic."


    "Admit defeat early."


    A group of people were talking about it.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Yang Ruoyu made a starting position and suddenly ran towards the front.


    When she was about to hit the wall, she turned in the right direction and turned to the right side.


    At first everyone thought it was just a coincidence,


    However, when she turned three times in a row and was not hurt at all, people''s eyes obviously changed!


    "He did it!"


    Tong Lele jumped excitedly, and the audience outside also changed their expressions.


    The American team did not think so, but increased the smoke and sound.


    "She didn''t even get the flag. She''s sure to lose!"


    However, the next second, Yang Ruoyu had rushed to the flag with the shortest route and easily won the flag.


    The American team members were finally a little flustered. The boastful American captain even shouted at the maze.


    "Come on! Come out!"


    However, their little moves finally began to bite themselves.


    Hesitating, the smoke was so thick that the participating American team members smoked their eyes and stood in place with tears flowing.


    On the contrary, Yang Ruoyu, ignorant of his eyes, was not affected at all.


    She walked freely through the maze according to the map in her brain.


    "This maze has been foolishly played. These people can''t win her!"


    President Wang Jue praised.


    Tong Lele had already forgotten his worry and cheered for Yang Ruoyu excitedly.


    "Come on! If you are stupid!"


    The audience''s attitude has also changed greatly, applauding Yang Ruoyu one after another.


    "Good job, little girl!"


    "Beat him, come on!"


    Yang Ruoyu was calm at the moment and ran quickly towards the exit of the maze.


    Finally, as soon as the American players opened their eyes, the game was over.


    Yang Ruoyu won without suspense!


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    The American players shouted of collapse and even kicked over the wall.


    His violent behavior caused the dissatisfaction of the referee and directly gave a red card warning!


    "Facts have proved that villains can''t do great things!"


    President Wang Jue sneered at the American team leader.


    Huo Zheng rushed to the entrance of the maze for the first time to meet Yang Ruoyu.

 Chapter 2234

    "If stupid!"


    Yang Ruoyu heard Huo Zheng''s voice, so he took off his blindfold and looked at Huo Zheng with a pair of star eyes.


    "Boyfriend, did I win?"


    "You won!"


    The man''s always quiet voice is now wrapped in an excited vibrato.


    His expressionless face was filled with pride.


    "You won the integrity and left them speechless!"


    "Great! I thought I couldn''t get out."


    Yang Ruoyu jumped up happily and hugged Huo Zheng.


    Huo Zheng stretched out his hand and hugged Yang Ruoyu tightly, but he felt guilty.


    "Sorry, you cried so badly, but I didn''t save you."


    "You saved me and lost. In fact, I''m just flustered. Just cry for a while."


    Yang Ruoyu patted Huo Zheng on the back and comforted him.


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    Huo Zheng''s tone was cautious.


    "Of course not, but I want ice cream!"


    "OK! I''ll buy you ten!"


    Huo Zheng quickly promised that at this time, other team members also surrounded him.


    "Tut Tut, how sweet! ~ we''ve all become light bulbs."


    Tong Lele deliberately teased.


    Yang Ruoyu loosened Huo Zheng and asked with a smile.


    "Lele, am I fierce?"


    "Powerful, if we are stupid, we are the best in the world!"


    Tong Lele praised without stinginess.


    At this time, President Wang Jue came over.


    "Huo Zheng, it''s time to start the second game. It''s you who flag the captain of the United States."


    "I see."


    Huo Zheng repeatedly promised, released Yang Ruoyu and touched her head.


    "I''ll have a match."


    "Come on, boyfriend!"


    Yang Ruoyu made a cheer gesture to Huo Zheng, and Tong Lele also said.


    "That flag just mocked Ruo Yu. Huo Zheng, you should clean him up!"


    "No problem!"


    Huo Zheng glanced at the flag on one side, and there was a faint cold in the dark fundus of his eyes.


    Dao Qi also felt Huo Zheng''s eyes, and even arrogantly compared the action of killing.


    The game officially began, and the two competed for hacker attack and defense.


    As soon as the flag came up, he spoke hard without shame.


    "When we Americans play second-generation machines, you Chinese still use antiques!


    You will never defeat me! "


    "It seems that your American technology has lagged behind the world for many years now?"


    Huo Zheng opened his mouth without salt.


    "It''s a bargain to compete with you. I''ll give you three minutes."


    "What?"


    When he heard this, he was very angry.


    Among top hackers, the game usually ends in a few minutes.


    Huo Zheng was insulting when he said that he would give him three minutes,


    That means he''s a rookie!


    "Wait for me! Stupid Chinese!"


    "You wait to die, arrogant American pig!"


    Huo Zheng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Yang Ruoyu, who is off the court, holds the doll and scolds angrily.


    "Boyfriend! Kill him!"


    Huo Zheng looked in the direction of Yang Ruoyu and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Ensure that the task is completed."


    At this point, the referee announced the start of the game.


    Huo Zheng quickly built a fortification, and then he didn''t move.


    He''s really going to give the American flag three minutes.


    The flag''s face was black, and he immediately launched an attack with gorgeous operation.


    "Asshole! You''ll regret it!"


    However


    A minute later, Huo Zheng''s defense was as solid as gold,


    Two minutes passed and stood still.


    The expression of Dao Qi gradually panicked, and Huo Zheng began to read seconds.


    "Five, four, three, two, one, I gave you a chance..."

 Chapter 2235

    "Wait!"


    At the critical moment, Daoqi extended Erkang''s hand in an attempt to let Huo Zheng give him another chance,


    However, it is too late.


    Huo Zheng pressed a button and the computer screen of Daoqi went black.


    "This..."


    In an uproar, Huo Zheng''s invasion was so easy.


    "Isn''t this the peak duel? Why is the American flag so delicious?"


    "It feels like this game is boring."


    "Yes, Chinese players crush it unilaterally."


    Ridicule from all sides instantly crushed the flag.


    "You damn chinese!"


    He even stood up, violently rushed to Huo Zheng and raised his fist.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Huo Zheng was not injured,


    It''s a flag.


    Before his fist hit Huo Zheng, he was kicked off by Huo Zheng.


    The whole man fell heavily to the ground like a lump of rotten meat.


    Huo Zheng stared at the flag coldly and opened his lips slightly.


    "This is not 50 years ago. Your country is no longer the overlord of the world, and our country is no longer the weak country in the past!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Chinese audience who had just watched the game resonated and shouted with their arms!


    "Yes! Our country of China has stood up! You have sunset!"


    "Go back to your hometown! Arrogant American pig!"


    "You! We, the United States, will remember you! China, which provokes international disputes!"


    Dao Qi got up from the ground and immediately kidnapped Huo Zheng.


    "Provoking disputes? Do you think you are what the United States says?


    Your time is over. "


    Huo Zheng opened his mouth carelessly. At this time, the referee had come to them.


    Dao Qi immediately complained,


    "Referee! I accuse the Chinese player of hitting people! If he breaks the rules of the game, you will immediately judge him as a failure!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Daoqi, this is not your country."


    The referee happened to be an African. He turned down the rude request of the flag with a cold face, and then in front of everyone,


    Raised Huo Zheng''s arm.


    "Congratulations to Huo Zheng of China for winning the game!"


    Thunderous applause broke out. It seemed that at this moment, every people who had been oppressed by the United States stood up.


    The flag looked at the cheers, and panic finally appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Everyone was very happy, except the woods on the sidelines, with a gloomy face.


    "I can''t imagine that the United States this year is all waste!"


    Yang Ruoyu stood not far from the forest.


    Lin Luo''s voice attracted Yang Ruoyu''s attention.


    "This voice is so familiar."


    Yang Ruoyu holds the doll and walks towards the forest.


    Just as she was about to walk towards the forest, Huo Zheng grabbed her.


    "If you are stupid, where are you going?"


    "Boyfriend, her voice is especially like my sister."


    Yang Ruoyu pointed to the forest and said.


    Huo Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    "Your sister?"


    "Yes, sister Ruoling."


    Huo Zheng remembered that the Yang family had indeed lost a daughter, but it was reported by Yang to Lin Shujing.


    With Lin Shujing''s death, the girl''s whereabouts were unknown.


    It is rumored that he died with Lin Shujing.


    But now look


    Huo Zheng looked at Yang Ruoyu with complex eyes and asked.


    "Does your sister have any characteristics? I''ll ask someone to help you find it."


    "Well..."


    Yang Ruoyu frowned seriously and spoke for a long time.


    "My sister, she..."

 Chapter 2236

    "She has a birthmark on her ass."


    "Birthmark?"


    Huo Zheng was baffled for a moment. He was a big man and couldn''t pick Lin Luo''s pants.


    However, Yang Ruoyu took his words seriously.


    "I''ll send someone to investigate the matter of looking for your sister. Don''t worry."


    "Well, my boyfriend is the best for me!"


    Yang Ruoyu nodded heavily.


    "Let''s go and see Tong Lele''s game."


    "OK ~"


    There was no suspense after the game. The Chinese team won the victory by a big score.


    At present, China and the European team led by Lin Luo are tied for the first place in the national championship.


    The American team will compete with the French team for the third place.


    That night, in the forest room and bathroom,


    The girl came out of the bathroom and put on a silky nightgown,


    In the mirror, the bright red birthmark on her ass is particularly clear.


    Lin Luo dressed, went to the bedside and picked up a picture at the head of the bed.


    That''s a picture of her mother, Lin Shujing,


    Although she didn''t have a group photo with her mother, and she didn''t look like Lin Shujing at all.


    But Lin Shujing is her mother.


    Tom David once told her that she could have had a childhood and happiness like ordinary children,


    But everything was destroyed by Gu jiuci and Huo Mingche.


    Therefore, she wants to take revenge on their family and let them repay all her misfortunes!


    "Huo Zheng, wait for me!"


    At this time, Linluo''s mobile phone rang, and the sign of the sun meeting appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    Lin Luo''s eyes were cold. She immediately put down the photo and picked up her mobile phone.


    "Master."


    "Lin Luo, I''m very dissatisfied with your performance this time!


    One after another lost the talents trained by the sun society. Do you know how big a mistake you have made? "


    Lin Luo was prepared and gave a tougher answer.


    "They are not talented people. They are fools who can''t accomplish anything but fail. I help the organization clean up the garbage.


    As for the Mensa competition, the team I led never lost. "


    In fact, she knows that these arguments are useless, but she is now useful to the organization. Will the sun do anything to her.


    "Let me see your skills now! You must win the championship this time! Don''t let our investors down!


    Now in my order, execute the desperate plan! There are few of us in Mensa this year. Die! "


    "What? You''re going to destroy everyone in Mensa?"


    Even Lin Luo was shocked to hear this.


    "They all happen to live in the same hotel. When did you become so kind?


    In Huangdao training camp, you kill people without blinking an eye. "


    Maybe the outside world made her feel a moment of warmth.


    Lin Luo''s eyes flashed and returned to the bloodthirsty Lin Luo again.


    "I see. I''ll consider your suggestion."


    With that, Linluo hung up the phone.


    meanwhile,


    In the Chinese private room, the people of the Chinese team looked sad.


    "Jiang Peiyuan, they are still unconscious. It is estimated that they are the same kind of medicine as Ruo Yuzhong."


    Li Shuyi, the team leader, opened his mouth with a serious face.


    Tong Lele cried: "will Jiang Peiyuan become a fool? Will he never wake up?"


    "No!"


    President Wang Jue immediately comforted Tong Lele.


    "The dose among them is actually lower than that of Ruo Yu. The probability of waking up is very high, and the doctor is very confident."


    "Really?"


    "Lele, you should adjust your mind now, win tomorrow''s game and avenge Jiang Peiyuan!"


    At this time, Gu jiuci''s voice sounded behind the crowd.

 Chapter 2237

    "Revenge? Aunt Jiuzhi, what do you mean by this?"


    Tong Lele looked at Gu jiuci suspiciously.


    "Because we have found Park Han state."


    "What? Found him?"


    The crowd was immediately excited, and Huo Zheng immediately asked.


    "Has he explained the antidote and the murderer behind the scenes?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu jiuci shook his head regretfully.


    "We found Park Han Guo on the high seas. He was a little dead at that time and is still in a coma."


    "This..."


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified again. Park Han was in a coma and the clue was broken again.


    "But Park Han Guo didn''t wake up. We also found some clues.


    According to some surveillance, Park Han Guo had contacted Doyle and Lin Luo before going to the high seas.


    It proves that our previous speculation is correct. These three people, including the former bagoyalu, are closely related to Linluo.


    Throughout the situation of Mensa, the winner has always been the European team led by Lin Luo. "


    "It seems that the forest is their core!"


    Tong Lele immediately analyzed Gu jiuci''s words.


    However, Gu jiuci shook his head,


    "I''m afraid she''s just a bigger piece. We''ll continue to catch big fish in a long line.


    I have sent someone to check Lin Luo''s identity, but her past identity resumes are all forged, which is very strange. "


    Gu jiuci paused here, feeling an ominous foreboding in his heart.


    "I must remind you that Park Han Guo has a tattoo of the sun society.


    This is a very extreme terrorist organization. Brother Che and I grabbed the tail of the sun society many years ago,


    But they escaped. Now the ambition of the sun society is getting bigger and bigger,


    Tomorrow is the final. They will take action. All of you must be very careful! "


    "Alas, I don''t know what the hell Lin Luo will do."


    Team leader Uncle Li sighed.


    "What''s going on here, and why am I getting more and more confused?"


    President Wang Jue looked confused.


    "In short, there was a huge conspiracy behind the poisoning of Mensa players last year. Park Han Guo, Lin Luo and others,


    It is very likely that it is the minion of the sun society. The sun society is using drugs to eliminate dissidents and let its own people,


    Infiltrate Mensa, and even fully master Mensa!


    From now on, our national security will provide you with one-on-one personal protection and will never hurt you again. "


    President Wang Jue finally realized that no wonder Uncle Li was sent as the leader this year.


    At this time, Wang Jue stood up,


    "We''d better hurry back to rest and avenge our team members tomorrow!"


    When the crowd ended, Huo Zheng followed his mother Gu jiuci to one side.


    "Mom, Ruoyu said that Lin Luo is like her long lost sister."


    "Ah?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Gu jiuci''s face.


    Huo Zheng continued.


    "There''s another thing I haven''t had time to tell you. When we were attacked in kindergartens abroad,


    I''ve seen the woods. "


    Hearing his words, Gu jiuci''s expression sank instead.


    "That''s right. According to the news from Vincent at home, bell has explained.


    Lin Luo is probably Lin Shujing''s daughter. She has appeared in front of us for so many years.


    Obviously to retaliate against us. "


    "However, Lin Shujing, that pervert, wanted to possess my father so much. How could she have children with others?"


    Huo Zheng immediately retorted. In fact, Gu jiuci didn''t believe it.


    "I will continue to investigate this matter. By the way, what if a fool?"